A detection of the court and state of England during the four last reigns and the inter-regnum consisting of private memoirs, &c., with observations and reflections, and an appendix, discovering the present state of the nation : wherein are many secrets never before made publick : as also, a more impartiall account of the civil wars in England, than has yet been given : in two volumes / by Roger Coke ...
         Coke, Roger, fl. 1696.
      
       
         
           1697
        
      
       Approx. 2218 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 359 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A33686
         Wing C4975
         ESTC R12792
         12388713
         ocm 12388713
         60932
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A33686)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60932)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 659:4)
      
       
         
           
             A detection of the court and state of England during the four last reigns and the inter-regnum consisting of private memoirs, &c., with observations and reflections, and an appendix, discovering the present state of the nation : wherein are many secrets never before made publick : as also, a more impartiall account of the civil wars in England, than has yet been given : in two volumes / by Roger Coke ...
             Coke, Roger, fl. 1696.
          
           
             The third edition very much corrected, with an alphabetical table.
          
           682, [22] p.
           
             Printed for Andr. Bell ...,
             London :
             1697.
          
           
             Errata: p. 682.
             "An alphabetical table" [i.e. index]: p. [1]-[20] at end.
             Advertisement: p. [19]-[20] at end.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Stuarts, 1603-1714.
        
      
    
     
        2006-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-07 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-11 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-11 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           DETECTION
           OF
           THE
           
             Court
             and
             State
          
           OF
           ENGLAND
           DURING
           The
           Four
           Last
           REIGNS
           And
           the
           INTER-REGNUM
           .
        
         
           Consisting
           of
           Private
           Memoirs
           ,
           &c.
           
           With
           Observations
           and
           Reflections
           .
           AND
           AN
           APPENDIX
           ,
           discovering
           the
           present
           State
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           are
           many
           SECRETS
           never
           before
           made
           publick
           :
           As
           also
           ,
           a
           more
           impartial
           Account
           of
           the
           CIVIL
           WARS
           in
           England
           ,
           than
           has
           yet
           been
           given
           .
        
         
           In
           Two
           Volumes
           .
        
         
           By
           
             ROGER
             COKE
          
           ,
           Esquire
           .
        
         
           The
           Third
           Edition
           very
           much
           corrected
           :
           
             With
             an
             Alphabetical
             Table
          
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Andr.
             Bell
          
           at
           the
           Cross-keys
           and
           Bible
           in
           Cornhill
           .
           MDCXCVII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           AN
           APOLOGY
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           THAT
           Man
           has
           lived
           long
           enough
           ,
           who
           has
           out-lived
           the
           Love
           and
           Piety
           he
           owes
           to
           his
           Native
           Country
           :
           by
           my
           Native
           Country
           I
           do
           not
           mean
           the
           fertile
           and
           pleasant
           Soil
           of
           Britain
           ;
           nor
           the
           sweet
           and
           temperate
           Climate
           of
           it
           ;
           nor
           the
           manifold
           Varieties
           which
           it
           naturally
           abounds
           with
           for
           the
           use
           and
           conveniencies
           of
           humane
           Life
           ;
           nor
           yet
           the
           pleasant
           and
           excelling
           Rivers
           which
           water
           it
           ;
           nor
           the
           noble
           Havens
           ,
           and
           abundance
           of
           most
           open
           Ports
           ,
           from
           which
           it
           supplies
           other
           Parts
           of
           this
           our
           habitable
           Globe
           ,
           with
           the
           super-abundance
           of
           those
           Commodities
           wherein
           it
           excels
           ,
           and
           whereof
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           those
           Parts
           stand
           in
           need
           ;
           and
           where
           the
           Waters
           flow
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           ebb
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           invited
           the
           World
           to
           trade
           with
           us
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           we
           with
           them
           :
           But
           by
           my
           Native
           Country
           ,
           I
           mean
           the
           Constitutions
           and
           Laws
           of
           the
           English
           Monarchy
           ,
           which
           have
           continued
           for
           near
           Nine
           hundred
           Years
           ,
           viz.
           since
           King
           Egbert
           made
           a
           Decree
           ,
           that
           laying
           aside
           the
           Names
           of
           Britains
           and
           Saxons
           ,
           the
           whole
           Nation
           of
           that
           part
           of
           Britain
           under
           his
           Dominion
           ,
           should
           be
           called
           England
           .
        
         
           Vnder
           these
           Constitutions
           and
           Laws
           have
           all
           English
           Men
           ever
           since
           ,
           without
           any
           Act
           of
           their
           own
           Will
           ,
           been
           
           born
           in
           Subjection
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           have
           been
           protected
           in
           their
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           and
           Estates
           ;
           and
           to
           govern
           by
           these
           Constitutions
           and
           Laws
           ,
           have
           been
           the
           Claims
           of
           our
           Hereditary
           Monarchs
           ,
           who
           have
           ever
           since
           governed
           England
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Succession
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           have
           been
           often
           changed
           in
           the
           
             Saxon
             ,
             Danish
          
           and
           Norman
           Race
           of
           Kings
           ,
           yet
           these
           Laws
           and
           Constitutions
           have
           been
           ever
           since
           preserved
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Attempts
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           Norman
           ,
           and
           I
           may
           say
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Race
           too
           ,
           to
           have
           subverted
           them
           ,
           which
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           is
           more
           than
           can
           be
           said
           of
           any
           other
           Monarchy
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           out
           of
           Britain
           :
           So
           that
           in
           our
           English
           Government
           ,
           the
           Constitution
           and
           Laws
           of
           it
           are
           as
           well
           the
           Rules
           of
           the
           King's
           Dominion
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Subject's
           Allegiance
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Majesty
           of
           the
           King
           is
           arrayed
           in
           
             Judgment
             ,
             Justice
          
           ,
           and
           Mercy
           ,
           then
           for
           his
           Subjects
           to
           resist
           him
           is
           
             High
             Treason
          
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           Damnation
           in
           that
           to
           come
           :
           and
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           I
           may
           truly
           say
           ,
           no
           People
           in
           the
           World
           are
           more
           Honourers
           of
           their
           Kings
           ,
           yet
           more
           jealous
           of
           preserving
           their
           Constitutions
           and
           Laws
           than
           the
           English
           ;
           whereby
           they
           have
           preserved
           their
           Government
           ,
           now
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           whose
           Government
           was
           like
           ours
           ,
           have
           lost
           theirs
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           will
           not
           make
           the
           Laws
           and
           Constitutions
           of
           England
           to
           be
           their
           Will
           ,
           but
           their
           Will
           differing
           from
           these
           to
           be
           the
           Laws
           and
           Constitutions
           of
           it
           ;
           then
           a
           divided
           Dominion
           will
           necessarily
           follow
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           be
           impossible
           for
           the
           Subject
           to
           obey
           both
           :
           The
           King
           hereby
           puts
           himself
           out
           of
           God's
           Protection
           ,
           whose
           Vice-Gerent
           he
           is
           in
           governing
           by
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           misplaces
           his
           Majesty
           which
           is
           founded
           in
           the
           Honour
           ,
           Love
           and
           Obedience
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           upon
           Minions
           and
           Favorites
           ,
           whose
           Servant
           he
           makes
           himself
           ;
           and
           these
           shall
           be
           the
           first
           who
           shall
           forsake
           him
           ,
           when
           any
           Adversity
           shall
           come
           upon
           him
           .
           Our
           Chronicles
           give
           Instances
           hereof
           in
           the
           Reigns
           of
           King
           
             John
             ,
             Hen.
             3.
             
             Edw.
          
           2.
           and
           
           Rich.
           2.
           
           And
           the
           design
           of
           this
           Treatise
           is
           to
           shew
           the
           Consequences
           that
           have
           been
           produced
           hereby
           in
           the
           Reigns
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Race
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           regular
           Monarchy
           ,
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           do
           not
           abrogate
           old
           Laws
           ,
           or
           impose
           new
           ,
           or
           raise
           Monies
           from
           the
           Subject
           above
           the
           Revenues
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           without
           Consent
           in
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           hereby
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           reign
           in
           the
           Love
           and
           Obedience
           of
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           are
           freed
           from
           the
           Imputation
           of
           Tyranny
           in
           Sanguinary
           Laws
           ,
           and
           from
           Oppression
           in
           the
           Taxes
           granted
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           no
           absolute
           Monarch
           is
           ;
           and
           are
           more
           absolutely
           obeyed
           in
           both
           than
           any
           absolute
           Monarch
           ,
           who
           makes
           his
           Will
           the
           Law
           of
           his
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           The
           Division
           of
           the
           Will
           of
           a
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           does
           not
           only
           distract
           the
           Allegiance
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           divided
           Will
           of
           the
           King
           must
           necessarily
           prevail
           over
           the
           Laws
           and
           Constitutions
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           these
           prevail
           against
           the
           divided
           Will
           ,
           for
           both
           are
           incompatible
           ,
           and
           cannot
           subsist
           together
           :
           But
           this
           Distraction
           gives
           Life
           and
           Motion
           to
           the
           ambitious
           Humour
           of
           Male-contents
           ,
           who
           are
           impatient
           as
           well
           of
           Regal
           Government
           ,
           as
           of
           submitting
           to
           the
           Laws
           and
           Constitutions
           of
           it
           .
           And
           I
           submit
           my self
           to
           the
           Judgment
           of
           any
           Impartial
           Reader
           ,
           if
           this
           
             Divided
             Will
          
           in
           the
           Prince
           did
           not
           give
           that
           Life
           and
           Motion
           to
           the
           Ambition
           of
           the
           Factions
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           not
           only
           raised
           
             Civil
             Wars
          
           in
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           brought
           destruction
           upon
           K.
           Charles
           the
           First
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Laws
           and
           Constitutions
           of
           them
           .
           However
           I
           will
           take
           Notice
           of
           the
           Loyalty
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           both
           to
           K.
           James
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           K.
           Charles
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           tho
           these
           Kings
           were
           foreign
           born
           to
           our
           Laws
           and
           Constitutions
           ,
           yet
           it
           patiently
           submitted
           to
           their
           Vsurpations
           for
           above
           35
           Years
           ;
           whereas
           when
           King
           Charles
           the
           first
           thought
           he
           had
           wholly
           subdued
           this
           Kingdom
           to
           his
           Will
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           have
           done
           the
           same
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           (
           his
           Native
           Country
           )
           the
           Scots
           would
           not
           endure
           it
           so
           
           many
           Weeks
           as
           the
           English
           had
           done
           Years
           ,
           but
           rose
           against
           it
           first
           in
           Tumults
           ,
           after
           in
           open
           Arms
           ;
           and
           the
           discontented
           Parties
           in
           England
           joining
           with
           them
           ,
           however
           disjoined
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           brought
           on
           those
           
             Civil
             Wars
          
           in
           all
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           procur'd
           Destruction
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Kingdoms
           .
        
         
           In
           writing
           this
           History
           ,
           I
           cannot
           say
           with
           the
           noble
           
             Baptista
             Nani
          
           ,
           I
           have
           any
           Command
           from
           my
           Prince
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           neither
           will
           I
           pretend
           to
           such
           great
           Advantages
           as
           he
           had
           gratis
           ,
           by
           a
           free
           access
           to
           the
           Records
           ,
           and
           most
           secret
           Counsels
           of
           my
           Country
           ;
           tho
           I
           must
           not
           say
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           wholly
           destitute
           of
           some
           ,
           for
           else
           such
           an
           Vndertaking
           would
           render
           me
           guilty
           of
           the
           highest
           Arrogance
           ;
           but
           what
           those
           have
           been
           ,
           I
           judg
           not
           pertinent
           here
           to
           relate
           ,
           they
           will
           best
           appear
           by
           the
           Work
           it self
           :
           Yet
           I
           can
           say
           with
           Nani
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           not
           suffered
           my self
           to
           be
           defiled
           with
           Partiality
           (
           which
           hath
           so
           prevailed
           in
           all
           the
           Writers
           of
           the
           late
           and
           present
           Times
           that
           I
           have
           seen
           )
           but
           passing
           by
           the
           Privilege
           of
           venerable
           Antiquity
           ,
           which
           to
           a
           face
           of
           Truth
           hath
           another
           close
           adjoining
           ,
           that
           of
           Falshood
           ,
           I
           have
           chosen
           to
           expose
           my self
           to
           Trial
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           to
           Reproof
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           might
           render
           a
           Testimony
           of
           Authority
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           to
           write
           the
           Story
           of
           the
           present
           Age
           ,
           to
           the
           Age
           it self
           .
           And
           I
           am
           not
           only
           induced
           hereto
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           so
           noble
           an
           Historian
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Reason
           of
           History
           :
           For
           many
           Accidents
           and
           Circumstances
           ,
           which
           are
           no
           part
           of
           the
           Records
           of
           Time
           ,
           and
           which
           soon
           die
           and
           are
           forgotten
           ,
           are
           so
           interwoven
           in
           History
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           it
           entire
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           piece
           ,
           and
           which
           not
           only
           enliven
           it
           ,
           and
           create
           pleasure
           in
           reading
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           without
           them
           History
           becomes
           disjointed
           ,
           and
           is
           made
           up
           of
           broken
           pieces
           .
        
         
           
             And
             I
             can
             ,
             in
             part
             ,
             say
             with
             the
             noble
          
           Nani
           ,
           
             and
             in
             his
             own
             words
          
           ,
           That
           to
           compose
           Histories
           is
           sacred
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           undertaken
           but
           with
           an
           upright
           
           Mind
           ,
           and
           undefiled
           Hands
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           Cause
           ,
           the
           Memory
           of
           them
           was
           consigned
           to
           the
           Temple
           ,
           under
           the
           faithful
           Custody
           of
           the
           Chief
           Priests
           ,
           as
           the
           Witness
           or
           Trust
           of
           those
           that
           went
           before
           ,
           and
           the
           Treasure
           of
           those
           that
           should
           come
           after
           ;
           not
           to
           be
           handled
           but
           as
           a
           Religious
           Thing
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           Caution
           .
           In
           sum
           ,
           the
           Historian
           taking
           to
           himself
           an
           absolute
           Dictatorship
           ,
           nay
           an
           Authority
           more
           than
           Human
           ,
           over
           Times
           ,
           Persons
           and
           Actions
           ,
           governs
           Fame
           ,
           measures
           Deserts
           ,
           penetrates
           Intentions
           ,
           discloses
           Secrets
           ;
           is
           with
           an
           undistinguished
           Arbitriment
           over
           Kings
           and
           People
           ,
           the
           Judg
           of
           Ages
           past
           ,
           and
           Master
           of
           those
           to
           come
           ;
           Absolves
           or
           Punishes
           ,
           Deceives
           or
           Instructs
           .
           Whence
           ,
           not
           without
           Reason
           ,
           the
           Pen
           of
           Writers
           may
           be
           compared
           to
           the
           Lightning
           ,
           which
           striking
           out
           but
           one
           Letter
           from
           the
           Name
           *
           
             Caesar
             Augustus
          
           ,
           made
           him
           a
           God
           ;
           because
           Praise
           is
           a
           thing
           so
           tender
           ,
           that
           one
           Dash
           makes
           Illustrious
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           Blot
           Infamous
           ;
           and
           the
           Censure
           of
           the
           World
           thereupon
           is
           so
           severe
           ,
           that
           it
           either
           consecrates
           to
           Eternity
           ,
           or
           proscribes
           to
           Infamy
           .
           For
           my self
           I
           know
           not
           what
           else
           to
           wish
           ,
           but
           that
           every
           one
           would
           take
           upon
           him
           to
           read
           this
           Work
           with
           the
           same
           disinterested
           and
           innocent
           Mind
           with
           which
           I
           have
           wrote
           it
           ,
           confining
           my
           Confidence
           in
           this
           one
           thing
           ,
           that
           the
           present
           Age
           will
           not
           be
           so
           unjust
           to
           me
           ,
           nor
           so
           ungrateful
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           as
           to
           deny
           me
           the
           Opinion
           of
           Sincerity
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           Nani's
           Felicity
           to
           write
           the
           Stories
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           when
           the
           Prudence
           of
           the
           Venetian
           Senate
           ,
           not
           only
           preserved
           their
           State
           from
           the
           Tumults
           of
           War
           ,
           wherein
           Christendom
           was
           engaged
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           was
           Arbitrator
           of
           it
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Wars
           which
           Nani
           
           writes
           of
           ,
           were
           like
           Thunder
           afar
           off
           ;
           yet
           herein
           Nani
           expatiates
           his
           Story
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           scarce
           30
           Years
           ,
           into
           a
           large
           Volume
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           without
           looking
           after
           any
           thing
           abroad
           ,
           but
           what
           relates
           to
           my
           Story
           ,
           I
           am
           contracted
           to
           the
           unhappy
           Story
           of
           my
           Native
           Country
           ,
           to
           shew
           from
           what
           Causes
           such
           a
           Train
           of
           Consequences
           have
           followed
           ;
           that
           England
           ,
           which
           before
           was
           the
           Ballance
           which
           turned
           the
           Scale
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Christendom
           to
           that
           side
           it
           inclined
           ,
           not
           only
           fell
           from
           this
           envied
           Height
           ,
           and
           became
           the
           most
           despisable
           of
           all
           other
           States
           ,
           but
           sunk
           into
           the
           most
           miserable
           State
           of
           Abject
           and
           Pity
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           the
           rather
           induced
           to
           write
           the
           Story
           of
           these
           Times
           ,
           because
           the
           Hackney-Writers
           of
           them
           (
           at
           least
           those
           I
           have
           seen
           )
           have
           not
           only
           taken
           things
           in
           the
           midst
           ,
           without
           assigning
           the
           Causes
           ;
           but
           being
           interested
           Parties
           ,
           their
           Writings
           have
           been
           either
           fulsom
           Flatteries
           ,
           or
           Invectives
           against
           one
           another
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           fixing
           of
           the
           Distempers
           of
           the
           Parties
           ,
           without
           regard
           to
           the
           Publick
           ,
           or
           assigning
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Distempers
           :
           But
           herein
           I
           except
           the
           Collections
           of
           Mr.
           
             John
             Rushworth
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           tho
           interested
           in
           the
           Factions
           of
           the
           late
           Times
           ,
           hath
           so
           faithfully
           delivered
           them
           over
           to
           Posterity
           ;
           and
           I
           could
           have
           wished
           ,
           (
           tho
           I
           know
           not
           from
           whence
           he
           had
           it
           )
           that
           he
           had
           not
           mentioned
           in
           that
           part
           of
           King
           James
           his
           Speech
           to
           the
           Parliament
           18
           Jac.
           that
           the
           Parliament
           is
           made
           up
           of
           the
           three
           States
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           :
           and
           this
           is
           the
           main
           part
           of
           his
           Collections
           which
           Franklin
           and
           Nalson
           so
           carp
           at
           ;
           yet
           both
           these
           differ
           not
           only
           from
           one
           the
           other
           in
           reciting
           it
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           Record
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           perused
           them
           with
           it
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Copy
           which
           Mr.
           Petit
           has
           taken
           .
        
         
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           can
           truly
           say
           ;
           that
           as
           I
           never
           complied
           with
           any
           of
           the
           Factions
           in
           the
           late
           ,
           or
           present
           Times
           ;
           so
           my
           Ancestors
           stood
           firm
           to
           the
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           
           Nation
           ,
           and
           were
           Sufferers
           ,
           both
           before
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           late
           Troubles
           and
           Civil
           Wars
           :
           and
           in
           these
           Circumstances
           ,
           I
           am
           less
           disposed
           to
           favour
           or
           f●atter
           any
           Party
           ,
           than
           another
           who
           is
           interested
           in
           any
           one
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           expect
           it
           will
           be
           objected
           against
           me
           ,
           that
           in
           writing
           this
           History
           ,
           I
           have
           sometimes
           been
           transported
           into
           an
           Heat
           unbecoming
           an
           Historian
           :
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           happen
           a
           Man
           may
           be
           angry
           ,
           and
           not
           sin
           ,
           especially
           when
           the
           Offence
           relates
           to
           the
           Dishonour
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           the
           publick
           Destruction
           or
           Distraction
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           where
           Men
           are
           protected
           in
           their
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           and
           Fortunes
           ;
           but
           if
           I
           have
           erred
           herein
           ,
           I
           shall
           but
           be
           in
           the
           number
           of
           Lactantius
           ,
           who
           wrote
           the
           Relation
           of
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           persecuting
           Emperors
           of
           the
           Christians
           ;
           and
           of
           Suetonius
           and
           Tacitus
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           the
           unhappy
           Fate
           of
           Europe
           ,
           that
           the
           Miseries
           and
           Calamities
           which
           succeeded
           the
           
             Divided
             Will
          
           of
           the
           four
           Kings
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Race
           ,
           from
           the
           Laws
           and
           Constitutions
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           were
           not
           terminated
           within
           the
           Limits
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           but
           were
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           first
           Rise
           ,
           and
           growing
           Grandure
           of
           France
           ,
           through
           the
           boundless
           Ambition
           of
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ,
           and
           the
           present
           French
           King
           ,
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           the
           Terror
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           as
           of
           these
           Nations
           :
           and
           this
           Story
           will
           ,
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           trace
           the
           Steps
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           Treatise
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           will
           displease
           two
           sorts
           of
           Men
           ,
           whom
           I
           will
           never
           take
           care
           to
           please
           :
           One
           ,
           who
           exalt
           the
           
             Divided
             Will
          
           of
           the
           Prince
           above
           his
           Royal
           Capacity
           in
           governing
           by
           the
           Constitutions
           and
           Laws
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           The
           other
           ,
           those
           which
           are
           impatient
           under
           Regal
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           been
           more
           particular
           herein
           ,
           because
           notwithstanding
           the
           Calamities
           which
           this
           
             Divided
             Will
          
           of
           the
           King
           had
           brought
           upon
           the
           Nation
           in
           the
           late
           
             Civil
             
             Wars
          
           ,
           and
           after
           ;
           yet
           after
           the
           Restoration
           of
           King
           Charles
           the
           2d
           ,
           the
           Nation
           was
           more
           fiercely
           rent
           into
           Divisions
           ,
           under
           the
           Names
           of
           Whig
           and
           Tory
           ,
           than
           it
           was
           before
           the
           Wars
           ;
           and
           these
           last
           having
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Press
           ,
           and
           Favour
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           made
           it
           their
           business
           to
           irritate
           and
           provoke
           all
           others
           not
           of
           their
           Faction
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           opposed
           them
           by
           Writing
           ,
           when
           they
           could
           not
           answer
           ,
           to
           persecute
           them
           for
           printing
           without
           a
           Licence
           ,
           tho
           not
           unlawful
           in
           it self
           ,
           yet
           unlawfully
           printed
           .
        
      
       
         
           ADVERTISEMENTS
           .
        
         
           THE
           General
           History
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           well
           Ecclesiastical
           as
           Civil
           ,
           from
           the
           earliest
           Accounts
           of
           Time
           ,
           to
           the
           Reign
           of
           his
           present
           Majesty
           King
           William
           .
           Taken
           from
           the
           most
           Antient
           Records
           ,
           Manuscripts
           ,
           and
           Historians
           .
           Containing
           the
           Lives
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Memorials
           of
           the
           most
           Eminent
           Persons
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State.
           With
           the
           Foundations
           of
           the
           Noted
           Monasteries
           ,
           and
           both
           the
           Universities
           .
           Vol.
           I.
           By
           
             James
             Tyrrel
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           Fol.
           
        
         
           A
           New
           History
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Writers
           :
           Containing
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Authors
           of
           the
           several
           Books
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ;
           and
           the
           Lives
           and
           Writings
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Fathers
           ;
           An
           Abridgment
           and
           Catalogue
           of
           all
           their
           Works
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           which
           is
           added
           ,
           A
           Compendious
           History
           of
           the
           Councils
           ,
           &c.
           
           Written
           in
           French
           by
           
             Lewis
             Ellies
             du
             Pin
          
           ,
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Sorbon
           .
           In
           seven
           Volumes
           .
           Fol.
           
        
         
           An
           Essay
           concerning
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           in
           Matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           &c.
           8o.
        
         
           All
           sold
           by
           
             Andr.
             Bell
          
           at
           the
           Cross-keys
           and
           Bible
           in
           Cornhil
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           INTRODUCTION
           .
        
         
           WHEN
           King
           James
           became
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           France
           was
           bounded
           on
           the
           North
           with
           the
           British
           Sea
           ,
           from
           
             la
             Bresle
          
           on
           the
           East
           ,
           where
           this
           River
           which
           parts
           Normandy
           from
           Boloignois
           discharges
           it self
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Latitude
           of
           50
           Deg.
           North
           ,
           and
           5
           Min.
           from
           whence
           West
           and
           by
           South
           it
           extends
           it self
           to
           Portsal
           in
           Bretaign
           ,
           about
           340
           Miles
           distance
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Latitude
           of
           48
           Degrees
           ;
           and
           North
           and
           by
           East
           from
           
             la
             Bresle
          
           to
           Calais
           ,
           which
           lies
           in
           the
           Latitude
           of
           50
           Degrees
           ,
           40
           Minutes
           .
        
         
           From
           Portsal
           to
           the
           South
           ,
           inclining
           into
           the
           East
           ,
           upon
           the
           Bay
           of
           
             Biscay
             ,
             France
          
           extended
           it self
           to
           St.
           
             Jean
             de
             Luz
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Frontier
           to
           Spain
           in
           the
           Latitude
           of
           44
           Degrees
           ;
           and
           from
           St.
           
             Jean
             de
             Luz
          
           ,
           East
           and
           by
           South
           ,
           it
           extended
           it self
           along
           the
           Pyrenean
           Hills
           to
           Perpignian
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Rosillion
           ,
           in
           the
           Latitude
           of
           42
           Deg.
           30
           Min.
           
        
         
           From
           Perpignian
           on
           the
           South
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           on
           the
           East
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           it
           was
           bounded
           by
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           Sea
           ,
           and
           from
           Calais
           on
           the
           North
           ;
           the
           Eastern
           parts
           of
           France
           to
           the
           South
           were
           bounded
           by
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
             ,
             Lorain
             ,
             Alsace
             ,
          
           the
           State
           of
           
             Geneva
             ,
             Savoy
          
           and
           Piedmont
           .
           The
           Continent
           was
           near
           threefold
           more
           than
           England
           ,
           including
           Wales
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           Reign
           of
           Ferdinand
           and
           Isabella
           in
           the
           Year
           1474.
           
           Spain
           was
           divided
           into
           six
           Kingdoms
           ,
           whereof
           four
           were
           Christian
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Castile
           and
           
             Leons
             ,
             Arragon
             ,
             Navarre
          
           and
           Portugal
           ;
           and
           two
           
             Mahometan
             ,
             viz.
             Granada
          
           and
           Murcia
           .
           But
           when
           K.
           James
           came
           to
           be
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           all
           these
           Kingdoms
           were
           united
           under
           Philip
           the
           3d
           ,
           King
           of
           
             Spain
             .
             Ferdinand
          
           and
           Isabella
           having
           conquered
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Granada
           and
           Murcia
           ,
           after
           Isabella's
           death
           Ferdinand
           conquered
           Navarre
           ,
           and
           Philip
           the
           2d
           claimed
           and
           conquered
           Portugal
           in
           1584.
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           
             Don
             Sebastian
          
           ,
           who
           was
           overthrown
           and
           slain
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Fez
           and
           Morocco
           in
           1580.
           
           All
           these
           Kingdoms
           thus
           united
           were
           greater
           than
           France
           by
           about
           ⅓
           .
           Spain
           thus
           united
           ,
           is
           a
           Peninsula
           ,
           having
           on
           the
           North-East
           and
           South-East
           the
           Pyrenean
           Hills
           ;
           on
           the
           North-East
           is
           Fontarabia
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           South-East
           
             Cape
             de
             Creux
          
           ;
           the
           rest
           of
           Spain
           is
           environed
           by
           the
           Bay
           of
           Biscay
           on
           the
           North
           ,
           by
           the
           Atlantick
           Ocean
           on
           the
           West
           and
           South
           to
           Gibralter
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           North-East
           by
           the
           Mediterranean
           Sea
           from
           Gibralter
           to
           
             Cape
             de
             Creux
          
           .
        
         
         
           The
           North
           of
           
             Spain
             ,
             viz.
          
           the
           North
           of
           Biscay
           and
           Galicia
           ,
           is
           in
           the
           Latitude
           of
           44
           Degrees
           North
           ;
           and
           the
           South
           parts
           of
           Andaluzia
           and
           Granada
           in
           the
           Latitude
           of
           36
           Degrees
           ,
           30
           Minutes
           :
           but
           the
           extent
           of
           Spain
           about
           the
           middle
           Region
           of
           it
           from
           East
           to
           West
           ,
           is
           more
           than
           from
           North
           to
           South
           ,
           being
           near
           14
           Degrees
           ,
           20
           Minutes
           in
           Longitude
           .
        
         
           The
           Isle
           of
           Britain
           is
           the
           greatest
           of
           Europe
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           for
           ought
           is
           certainly
           known
           ,
           at
           least
           none
           comparable
           to
           it
           ,
           except
           Madagascar
           or
           St.
           Laurence
           ,
           and
           Japan
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           an
           Island
           .
           The
           North
           of
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Latitude
           of
           58
           Degrees
           North
           ,
           the
           South-East
           in
           51
           Degrees
           ,
           and
           towards
           the
           West
           inclines
           into
           the
           Latitude
           of
           50
           Degrees
           .
           It
           's
           bounded
           on
           the
           South
           by
           the
           Channel
           ,
           or
           British
           Sea
           ;
           on
           the
           East
           by
           the
           German
           Ocean
           ;
           on
           the
           North
           by
           the
           Deucaledonian
           Ocean
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           West
           by
           the
           Verguvian
           .
        
         
           Britain
           is
           divided
           into
           two
           Kingdoms
           ,
           England
           and
           
             Scotland
             ,
             England
          
           including
           Wales
           ,
           above
           ⅓
           greater
           ;
           but
           incomparably
           a
           better
           and
           more
           fertile
           Soil
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           temperate
           Climate
           ,
           in
           a
           Northern
           Climate
           ,
           lying
           South
           of
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           The
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           hath
           several
           Islands
           depending
           upon
           it
           on
           the
           North
           and
           West
           ;
           on
           the
           North
           is
           a
           Knot
           of
           Islands
           ,
           or
           Rocks
           ,
           called
           
             The
             Orcades
          
           ,
           I
           cannot
           tell
           whether
           they
           be
           distinguished
           by
           Names
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           North
           of
           these
           ,
           in
           the
           Latitude
           from
           60
           Degrees
           to
           61
           Degrees
           ,
           lies
           Shetland
           ,
           or
           Shotland
           ,
           which
           the
           Romans
           called
           
             Vltima
             Thule
          
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           West
           are
           the
           Hebrides
           ,
           the
           most
           considerable
           of
           them
           are
           the
           Isles
           of
           
             Mul
             ,
             Sky
          
           ,
           and
           Lewis
           .
        
         
           Besides
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           Isles
           of
           our
           Western
           Plantations
           ;
           the
           Isle
           of
           Man
           ,
           which
           lies
           between
           Lancashire
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           the
           Isle
           of
           Anglesey
           ,
           which
           lies
           between
           Wales
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           the
           Isles
           of
           
             Wight
             ,
             Garnsey
          
           and
           Jersey
           ,
           which
           lie
           in
           the
           British
           Sea
           between
           England
           and
           France
           ;
           and
           the
           Sorlings
           ,
           or
           Isles
           of
           Silly
           ,
           a
           Knot
           of
           Islands
           about
           a
           Degree
           West
           of
           the
           Lands-end
           of
           Cornwal
           ,
           are
           in
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Ireland
           is
           a
           Kingdom
           and
           Island
           ,
           depending
           upon
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ,
           greater
           than
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           near
           as
           big
           as
           England
           ,
           excluding
           Wales
           ,
           and
           is
           near
           of
           an
           Oblong
           Figure
           ,
           unless
           the
           Province
           of
           Munster
           inclines
           towards
           the
           West
           ,
           near
           a
           Degree
           into
           the
           South
           .
           The
           North
           of
           Ireland
           lies
           in
           the
           Latitude
           of
           55
           Degrees
           ,
           30
           Minutes
           North
           ;
           and
           the
           South-East
           in
           the
           Latitude
           of
           52
           Degrees
           ,
           30
           Minutes
           ;
           and
           the
           South-West
           in
           the
           Latitude
           of
           51
           Degrees
           ,
           40
           Minutes
           :
           the
           breadth
           from
           East
           to
           West
           is
           near
           4
           Degrees
           ,
           20
           Minutes
           Longitude
           .
        
         
           Ireland
           ,
           on
           the
           North
           ,
           is
           bounded
           by
           the
           Deucaledonian
           Ocean
           on
           the
           East
           by
           St.
           George's
           Channel
           ,
           on
           the
           South
           by
           the
           Atlantick
           Ocean
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           West
           by
           the
           Verguvian
           Ocean
           .
        
         
         
           It
           will
           much
           conduce
           to
           open
           the
           Design
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Treatise
           ,
           if
           we
           look
           back
           to
           the
           Dissolution
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Western
          
           Empire
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           Kind
           of
           Government
           succeeded
           in
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           
             Spain
             ,
             France
          
           and
           England
           ,
           and
           so
           take
           a
           view
           of
           the
           Causes
           of
           the
           Ruin
           of
           the
           Western
           Empire
           :
           and
           herein
           I
           shall
           follow
           Helvicus
           his
           
             Christian
             Vulgar
             Aera
          
           .
        
         
           As
           Britain
           was
           the
           first
           Country
           which
           received
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           so
           
             Constantine
             the
             Great
          
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           all
           the
           Christian
           Roman
           Emperors
           ,
           was
           born
           a
           Britain
           ,
           and
           became
           Emperor
           in
           the
           year
           of
           Christ
           306.
           
           A
           Prince
           who
           ,
           as
           he
           excelled
           in
           Christian
           Piety
           ,
           so
           was
           he
           adorned
           with
           all
           Moral
           Vertues
           requisite
           in
           so
           great
           a
           Prince
           ;
           and
           being
           zealously
           addicted
           to
           propagate
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           and
           Religion
           ,
           he
           chiefly
           intended
           these
           above
           all
           other
           things
           ;
           but
           herein
           he
           met
           with
           great
           Opposition
           :
           nor
           could
           he
           attain
           these
           Ends
           ,
           without
           shaking
           the
           Strength
           and
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
        
         
           For
           in
           propagating
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           and
           Religion
           ,
           Constantine
           was
           not
           only
           opposed
           by
           
             Dioclesian
             ,
             Maxentius
          
           and
           Maximin
           ,
           (
           who
           were
           Emperours
           before
           him
           )
           but
           by
           his
           Copartner
           Licinius
           in
           War
           ;
           and
           the
           Christians
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           been
           all
           of
           one
           piece
           ,
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           support
           the
           Empire
           against
           the
           far
           more
           numerous
           Gentiles
           and
           Jews
           .
           Add
           hereto
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Rage
           of
           the
           late
           Persecution
           under
           
             Dioclesian
             ,
             Maximinian
             ,
             Maximin
          
           and
           Maxentius
           ,
           the
           Christians
           were
           so
           sore
           persecuted
           ,
           that
           excepting
           their
           Faith
           and
           Piety
           for
           Christianity
           ,
           they
           were
           unfit
           for
           any
           Civil
           or
           Military
           Imployment
           ;
           but
           so
           far
           were
           the
           Christians
           from
           being
           of
           one
           Piece
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           rent
           into
           the
           Sects
           and
           Factions
           of
           
             Marcionists
             ,
             Montanists
             ,
             Novatians
             ,
             Donatists
          
           and
           Sabellians
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           10th
           Year
           of
           
             Constantine
             ,
             Arius
          
           broacht
           his
           blasphemous
           Opinion
           of
           our
           Saviour's
           not
           being
           God
           from
           all
           Eternity
           ,
           being
           the
           Year
           of
           Christ
           316.
           
        
         
           We
           do
           not
           read
           that
           the
           Romans
           ,
           before
           the
           Empire
           became
           Christian
           ,
           ever
           made
           War
           upon
           any
           Nation
           upon
           the
           Account
           of
           Religion
           ;
           and
           though
           there
           were
           many
           Sects
           among
           them
           of
           different
           Opinions
           concerning
           their
           Gods
           ,
           and
           their
           Attributes
           ,
           and
           of
           God's
           Prescience
           ,
           Fate
           ,
           and
           the
           Liberty
           and
           Necessity
           of
           Human
           Actions
           ,
           yet
           the
           different
           Sects
           never
           went
           farther
           than
           Brawls
           ,
           and
           endless
           Contentions
           with
           one
           another
           ;
           they
           never
           upon
           that
           Account
           made
           any
           Schism
           or
           Separation
           from
           the
           publick
           Worship
           and
           Service
           of
           their
           Gods
           prescribed
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           so
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           tho
           the
           Opinions
           of
           the
           
             Pharisees
             ,
             Sadduces
          
           and
           Esseans
           were
           as
           wild
           and
           extravagant
           as
           those
           of
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           yet
           these
           were
           never
           esteemed
           by
           them
           to
           be
           Acts
           of
           Jewish
           Religion
           ,
           nor
           upon
           that
           Account
           did
           they
           dispense
           or
           separate
           themselves
           from
           the
           publick
           Worship
           and
           Service
           of
           God
           prescribed
           by
           Law.
           
        
         
         
           Whereas
           the
           different
           Sects
           of
           the
           Christians
           not
           only
           baptized
           their
           fond
           and
           wicked
           Opinions
           ,
           many
           of
           which
           were
           the
           same
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Religion
           ;
           but
           took
           occasion
           from
           thence
           to
           separate
           and
           disjoin
           themselves
           from
           the
           Communion
           ,
           or
           publick
           Worship
           and
           Service
           of
           God
           prescribed
           by
           publick
           Authority
           :
           So
           as
           Constantine
           had
           a
           very
           difficult
           Task
           to
           govern
           the
           Empire
           in
           this
           distracted
           State
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Christians
           .
           But
           since
           Religion
           is
           the
           highest
           Act
           of
           Piety
           ,
           Devotion
           and
           Gratitude
           ,
           which
           Man
           can
           return
           to
           God
           for
           his
           having
           preferred
           Man
           in
           his
           Creation
           and
           Generation
           above
           all
           other
           Creatures
           ,
           in
           giving
           him
           not
           only
           Dominion
           over
           them
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           by
           enduing
           Man
           with
           an
           intellectual
           and
           reasonable
           Soul
           ,
           capable
           of
           eternal
           Happiness
           ;
           and
           since
           Religion
           is
           not
           only
           mistaken
           in
           the
           Name
           and
           Exercise
           ,
           but
           made
           at
           this
           time
           as
           much
           a
           Stalking-horse
           to
           cover
           Mens
           Pride
           ,
           and
           fantastical
           Opinions
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           Constantine's
           time
           ,
           and
           since
           ,
           to
           the
           Scandal
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           I
           hope
           the
           Reader
           will
           not
           lose
           his
           Time
           in
           understanding
           the
           difference
           between
           
             Christian
             Faith
             and
             Christian
             Religion
          
           ,
           and
           herein
           what
           is
           to
           be
           ascribed
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           the
           Duty
           of
           Man.
           
        
         
           Christian
           Faith
           is
           a
           firm
           Belief
           and
           Reliance
           upon
           God's
           Promise
           revealed
           in
           the
           Old
           and
           
             New
             Testament
          
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           Man
           by
           his
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Precepts
           which
           God
           requires
           of
           him
           herein
           ,
           may
           be
           made
           capable
           of
           Eternal
           Happiness
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           was
           faln
           by
           the
           Disobedience
           of
           our
           first
           Parents
           ;
           so
           as
           Christian
           Faith
           is
           the
           Effect
           of
           God's
           meer
           Grace
           and
           Favour
           to
           Man
           ,
           wherein
           Man
           is
           only
           passive
           in
           believing
           in
           God
           thus
           revealing
           himself
           ,
           and
           submitting
           to
           the
           Precepts
           which
           God
           requires
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           Christian
           Faith
           does
           not
           absolve
           Man
           from
           any
           of
           the
           Moral
           Duties
           which
           God
           requires
           of
           him
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ;
           but
           more
           strictly
           obliges
           Man
           to
           them
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           his
           Speech
           and
           Actions
           ,
           but
           forbids
           all
           Immoral
           Thoughts
           and
           Intentions
           ;
           so
           that
           Christian
           Faith
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           incompatiable
           with
           humane
           Peace
           and
           Society
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           that
           Man
           is
           more
           obliged
           hereto
           by
           it
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           Christian
           Religion
           is
           a
           conjoining
           of
           two
           or
           more
           in
           honouring
           and
           praising
           God
           for
           the
           publick
           Blessings
           they
           enjoy
           by
           God's
           Favour
           ,
           both
           as
           being
           by
           his
           Grace
           and
           Goodness
           received
           into
           the
           Communion
           of
           Christ's
           Congregation
           ,
           as
           also
           being
           protected
           in
           their
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           in
           their
           several
           Societies
           and
           Governments
           :
           So
           that
           Christian
           Religion
           is
           the
           Act
           of
           the
           Will
           of
           Man
           in
           conformity
           to
           Christian
           Faith
           ;
           and
           Christian
           Faith
           and
           Religion
           differ
           ,
           as
           Man's
           Understanding
           and
           Reason
           :
           God
           made
           Man
           without
           any
           Act
           of
           Man's
           Will
           ,
           an
           intellectual
           Creature
           ,
           to
           inform
           all
           his
           future
           Intentions
           ,
           Speech
           and
           Actions
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           the
           Will
           of
           
           Man
           to
           intend
           ,
           speak
           ,
           and
           act
           reasonably
           ,
           or
           conformable
           to
           his
           Understanding
           .
           So
           that
           tho
           Christian
           Faith
           be
           the
           same
           in
           all
           Countries
           and
           Places
           ,
           yet
           Christian
           Religion
           must
           necessarily
           be
           different
           in
           different
           Countries
           and
           Places
           ,
           as
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           Providence
           ,
           is
           pleased
           to
           govern
           the
           World
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           were
           obliged
           to
           join
           together
           in
           celebrating
           God's
           Honour
           and
           Praises
           ,
           for
           his
           Deliverance
           of
           them
           out
           of
           their
           Egyptian
           Bondage
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           immediate
           Government
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           prescribing
           them
           Laws
           for
           the
           Support
           of
           this
           Government
           ,
           and
           for
           God's
           revealing
           himself
           to
           them
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ;
           which
           other
           Nations
           to
           whom
           God
           had
           not
           thus
           revealed
           himself
           ,
           and
           thus
           governed
           ,
           could
           not
           do
           .
        
         
           So
           all
           Christian
           Countries
           and
           Kingdoms
           are
           as
           well
           obliged
           to
           join
           together
           in
           honouring
           and
           praising
           God
           for
           the
           publick
           Benefits
           they
           receive
           in
           being
           protected
           in
           every
           Government
           in
           their
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           being
           received
           by
           God's
           special
           Grace
           and
           Favour
           into
           the
           Communion
           of
           Christ's
           Congregation
           :
           But
           God's
           Providence
           in
           governing
           the
           World
           being
           after
           different
           manners
           ,
           in
           divers
           Places
           ,
           so
           must
           the
           Religion
           ,
           or
           the
           manner
           of
           celebrating
           God's
           Praises
           ,
           be
           differing
           in
           them
           .
           In
           England
           we
           are
           obliged
           to
           honour
           and
           praise
           God
           ,
           that
           we
           enjoy
           God's
           Blessings
           by
           Laws
           peculiar
           to
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           by
           being
           delivered
           from
           the
           Popish
           Conspiracy
           in
           1605
           ,
           &c.
           but
           other
           Nations
           which
           do
           not
           partake
           with
           us
           herein
           ,
           cannot
           join
           herein
           with
           us
           ,
           nor
           we
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           Religion
           ,
           or
           the
           conjoining
           of
           Men
           in
           honouring
           and
           praising
           God
           for
           the
           publick
           Benefits
           they
           equally
           receive
           from
           God
           ,
           is
           the
           highest
           Duty
           incumbent
           upon
           Man
           :
           for
           tho
           God
           by
           a
           peculiar
           Providence
           foresees
           ,
           and
           provides
           for
           all
           Men
           in
           several
           manners
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           not
           for
           two
           alike
           in
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           also
           for
           these
           in
           daily
           Varieties
           ;
           yet
           Men
           are
           secured
           in
           these
           particular
           Blessings
           by
           the
           publick
           Laws
           and
           Governments
           of
           the
           different
           Places
           wherein
           they
           inhabit
           .
        
         
           Christian
           Religion
           being
           a
           conjoining
           of
           many
           in
           celebrating
           God's
           Praises
           ,
           and
           in
           Prayers
           for
           God's
           continuing
           his
           Mercies
           and
           Blessings
           ;
           these
           Praises
           and
           Prayers
           are
           supposed
           to
           be
           uniform
           and
           foreknown
           ,
           that
           all
           who
           meet
           ,
           may
           join
           with
           one
           Voice
           and
           Mind
           in
           them
           :
           and
           therefore
           S.
           
             Paul
             ,
             1
             Tim.
          
           2.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5.
           exhorts
           Timothy
           ,
           that
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           (
           as
           for
           the
           highest
           Duty
           of
           Christians
           )
           Supplications
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           Intercessions
           ,
           and
           giving
           of
           Thanks
           be
           made
           for
           all
           Men
           ,
           especially
           for
           Kings
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           Authority
           under
           them
           
             (
             tho
             at
             this
             time
             not
             only
             the
          
           Roman
           
             Emperours
             ,
             but
             all
             Kings
             ,
             and
             those
             in
             Authority
             were
             Heathen
             and
             Idolaters
             )
          
           that
           we
           may
           lead
           a
           quiet
           and
           peaceable
           Life
           in
           all
           Godliness
           and
           Honesty
           :
           for
           this
           is
           good
           and
           acceptable
           in
           the
           Sight
           of
           God
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           who
           will
           have
           all
           Men
           to
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           the
           Knowledg
           of
           the
           
           Truth
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           one
           God
           ,
           and
           one
           Mediator
           between
           God
           and
           Men
           ,
           the
           Man
           
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           .
           If
           therefore
           by
           Divine
           Precept
           or
           Command
           from
           God
           ,
           Supplications
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           Intercessions
           and
           Thanksgiving
           be
           to
           be
           made
           for
           Heathen
           Kings
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           much
           more
           are
           Christians
           obliged
           to
           make
           all
           these
           for
           Christian
           Kings
           and
           Magistrates
           .
        
         
           All
           Kingdoms
           consist
           in
           the
           mutual
           Office
           of
           Commanding
           and
           Obeying
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           is
           as
           well
           the
           Duty
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           are
           in
           Authority
           to
           command
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           of
           the
           Subjects
           to
           obey
           ;
           and
           no
           Obedience
           can
           be
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           no
           Command
           to
           which
           it
           is
           due
           ;
           for
           where
           there
           is
           no
           Law
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Transgression
           ,
           or
           Omission
           .
        
         
           Tho
           these
           Offices
           be
           distinct
           in
           their
           Relations
           ,
           to
           the
           Governors
           and
           Governed
           ,
           yet
           the
           Rules
           of
           these
           Offices
           are
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           common
           to
           both
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           foreknown
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           those
           in
           Authority
           to
           command
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           are
           subject
           to
           them
           ;
           these
           Rules
           are
           the
           Laws
           and
           Constitutions
           of
           every
           Kingdom
           and
           Country
           ,
           which
           unite
           them
           into
           one
           Incorporeal
           ,
           or
           Intelligible
           Body
           ;
           and
           under
           these
           is
           Mankind
           in
           different
           Places
           ,
           in
           divers
           manners
           ,
           maintained
           in
           Society
           and
           Concord
           .
        
         
           The
           Offices
           of
           Commanding
           and
           Obeying
           ,
           are
           not
           only
           restrained
           to
           Moral
           Speech
           and
           Actions
           ,
           but
           extend
           to
           Religious
           ;
           for
           
             the
             Fear
             of
             God
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
          
           as
           well
           in
           all
           publick
           as
           private
           Actions
           :
           So
           that
           all
           Civil
           Nations
           to
           whom
           God
           had
           not
           revealed
           himself
           ,
           however
           they
           misplaced
           their
           Deities
           in
           
             Osyris
             ,
             Isis
             ,
             Jupiter
          
           ,
           &c.
           worshipped
           their
           Gods
           in
           publick
           manner
           ,
           and
           had
           those
           Rites
           and
           Ceremonies
           which
           were
           performed
           by
           separate
           Persons
           ordained
           thereto
           .
        
         
           As
           God
           governs
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           all
           Creatures
           in
           it
           ,
           so
           does
           he
           govern
           the
           Kingdoms
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           has-set
           fatal
           Periods
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           Life
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Creatures
           :
           yet
           as
           he
           has
           not
           in
           vain
           given
           Laws
           to
           Man
           to
           govern
           his
           Intentions
           ,
           Speech
           and
           Actions
           by
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           to
           subsist
           in
           the
           Labour
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           and
           Cares
           of
           his
           Mind
           ,
           or
           both
           ;
           so
           has
           he
           not
           in
           vain
           commanded
           all
           Kingdoms
           and
           Nations
           to
           honour
           and
           serve
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           justly
           and
           peaceably
           with
           one
           another
           :
           and
           under
           these
           only
           can
           Kingdoms
           and
           Nations
           hope
           for
           Peace
           ,
           and
           God's
           Blessing
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           it
           is
           not
           the
           extent
           of
           the
           Territories
           of
           Kingdoms
           and
           Nations
           which
           is
           the
           Strength
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           number
           of
           People
           in
           them
           :
           nor
           is
           it
           their
           well-peopling
           only
           ,
           but
           their
           Unity
           in
           Religion
           and
           Civil
           Government
           ;
           for
           by
           these
           ,
           small
           Dominions
           increase
           upon
           others
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           Distraction
           and
           Dissension
           :
           and
           where
           Kingdoms
           or
           Nations
           become
           distracted
           or
           divided
           ,
           either
           in
           Religion
           or
           Civil
           Government
           ,
           they
           become
           ,
           how
           great
           soever
           they
           be
           ,
           so
           much
           more
           enfeebled
           ,
           and
           tending
           to
           outward
           and
           intestine
           Dissolution
           ,
           as
           these
           shall
           be
           more
           .
        
         
         
           These
           Discords
           in
           Religion
           and
           Justice
           ,
           have
           their
           Beginnings
           oft-times
           from
           Kings
           ,
           and
           those
           in
           Authority
           ,
           and
           often
           from
           the
           Subjects
           .
           It
           was
           Solomon's
           Wives
           ,
           1
           Kings
           11.
           that
           turn'd
           away
           his
           Heart
           from
           the
           Religion
           which
           God
           commanded
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Cause
           ,
           ver
           .
           11.
           that
           God
           rent
           his
           Kingdom
           of
           Israel
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           to
           his
           Servant
           Jeroboam
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           Jeroboam's
           Idolatry
           which
           distracted
           the
           Israelites
           into
           Factions
           ,
           which
           in
           time
           brought
           the
           Babylonish
           Captivity
           upon
           them
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           never
           returned
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           Discords
           in
           Religion
           often
           arise
           from
           Kings
           ,
           and
           those
           in
           Authority
           ,
           which
           enfeeble
           the
           Strength
           of
           Kingdoms
           and
           Nations
           ,
           so
           does
           the
           Oppression
           ,
           and
           Injustice
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           not
           God's
           Ministers
           for
           their
           Subjects
           good
           ,
           make
           Kings
           Instruments
           of
           their
           vile
           Ends
           to
           the
           damage
           of
           their
           Subjects
           :
           Thus
           Rehoboam
           to
           humour
           his
           Favourites
           bred
           up
           with
           him
           ,
           preferred
           them
           before
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           threatned
           to
           oppress
           them
           more
           than
           his
           Father
           did
           ;
           whereby
           he
           lost
           the
           Dominion
           of
           ten
           of
           the
           twelve
           Tribes
           of
           Israel
           ,
           not
           only
           from
           himself
           but
           from
           his
           Father's
           House
           for
           ever
           ;
           and
           became
           so
           poor
           and
           feeble
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Egypt
           took
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           made
           Spoil
           of
           all
           the
           wonderful
           Riches
           ,
           which
           his
           Father
           had
           left
           him
           .
           It
           was
           Ahab's
           Covetousness
           and
           Injustice
           in
           the
           Murder
           of
           Naboth
           ,
           and
           seizing
           his
           Vineyard
           ,
           that
           God
           not
           only
           disinherited
           his
           Posterity
           ,
           but
           rooted
           them
           out
           from
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Earth
           ;
           1
           Kings
           21.
           21.
           
        
         
           And
           as
           this
           Discord
           in
           Religion
           and
           Justice
           may
           begin
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           those
           in
           Authority
           ,
           so
           it
           may
           from
           those
           subject
           to
           them
           .
           It
           was
           the
           People
           contrary
           to
           God's
           immediate
           Command
           forsook
           the
           Religion
           and
           Worship
           which
           was
           commanded
           them
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           the
           
             Molten
             Calf
          
           to
           be
           adored
           and
           worshipped
           ,
           Exod.
           32.
           and
           it
           was
           the
           People
           which
           twice
           conspired
           to
           depose
           Moses
           from
           ruling
           over
           them
           ,
           Numbers
           16.
           which
           brought
           so
           great
           a
           Destruction
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           do
           not
           question
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           the
           intolerable
           Tyranny
           and
           Oppression
           of
           
             Dioclesian
             ,
             Maximinian
             ,
             Maximin
          
           and
           Maxentius
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           horrible
           Persecution
           of
           the
           Christians
           ,
           so
           livelily
           described
           by
           Lactantius
           ,
           which
           gave
           so
           great
           a
           Reputation
           to
           the
           Christians
           ,
           and
           made
           Constantine's
           Passage
           to
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           more
           desirable
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           the
           Christians
           ,
           but
           even
           by
           the
           Gentiles
           .
           Nor
           was
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           at
           any
           time
           of
           a
           greater
           extent
           ,
           unless
           under
           Trajan
           ,
           than
           when
           Constantine
           became
           sole
           Emperor
           .
        
         
           Whereas
           this
           Roman
           Empire
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           never
           in
           so
           distracted
           and
           feeble
           a
           State
           ;
           for
           tho
           Constantine
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Excellency
           of
           his
           natural
           Disposition
           ,
           was
           universally
           acknowledged
           Emperor
           ,
           yet
           above
           all
           things
           endeavouring
           the
           Propagation
           of
           Christian
           Faith
           and
           Religion
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           own
           Authority
           ,
           
           without
           the
           Concurrence
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           he
           granted
           an
           universal
           Toleration
           of
           Religion
           to
           all
           Sects
           of
           Christians
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Jews
           and
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           discharged
           the
           Christian
           Clergy
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           the
           Empire
           (
           when
           they
           were
           not
           otherwise
           persecuted
           )
           were
           subject
           to
           give
           their
           Attendance
           upon
           defraying
           the
           Lustral
           Sacrifices
           ,
           and
           watch
           and
           ward
           for
           Security
           of
           the
           
             Pagan
             Temples
          
           ;
           but
           made
           the
           Christians
           capable
           of
           receiving
           Legacies
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           publick
           Imployments
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Christians
           were
           not
           only
           in
           an
           equal
           ,
           but
           better
           Estate
           than
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           upon
           all
           occasions
           had
           the
           Preference
           of
           Constantine's
           Favour
           .
        
         
           But
           however
           this
           displeased
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           it
           did
           not
           content
           all
           sorts
           of
           Christian
           Hereticks
           ,
           and
           Schismaticks
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           obstinate
           in
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Endeavours
           Constantine
           could
           use
           ,
           would
           not
           reconcile
           them
           :
           For
           besides
           the
           Nicene
           Council
           ,
           he
           called
           four
           more
           ,
           viz.
           at
           
             Gaul
             ,
             Ancyra
             ,
             Neo
             Caesarea
             ,
          
           and
           Laodicea
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Hereticks
           and
           Schismaticks
           would
           not
           submit
           to
           these
           ,
           Constantine
           restrained
           them
           from
           the
           Privileges
           he
           before
           granted
           them
           ,
           and
           left
           them
           in
           the
           same
           state
           they
           were
           before
           he
           became
           Emperor
           ,
           yet
           not
           subject
           to
           further
           Persecution
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           so
           far
           from
           redressing
           the
           Factions
           ,
           that
           they
           became
           more
           bitter
           against
           the
           Orthodox
           Christians
           than
           they
           were
           before
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentiles
           countenanced
           the
           Hereticks
           and
           Schismaticks
           herein
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           many
           Places
           were
           Tumults
           and
           Disorders
           ;
           and
           many
           bitter
           Invectives
           ,
           even
           against
           Constantine
           himself
           ,
           were
           uttered
           by
           them
           .
           So
           that
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Empire
           was
           rent
           and
           torn
           into
           Parties
           and
           Factions
           ,
           and
           Constantine's
           time
           wholly
           taken
           up
           about
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           necessary
           neglect
           of
           the
           more
           important
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           state
           did
           the
           devilish
           Pride
           of
           these
           Hereticks
           and
           Schismaticks
           reduce
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           ;
           I
           say
           devilish
           Pride
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           not
           content
           to
           submit
           ,
           as
           Christ's
           Servants
           ,
           to
           obey
           him
           in
           those
           plain
           and
           easily
           intelligible
           Precepts
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           but
           like
           Lucifer
           would
           be
           wise
           in
           understanding
           our
           Saviour's
           glorious
           Attributes
           ,
           which
           as
           they
           are
           incomprehensible
           to
           Humane
           Understanding
           ,
           so
           without
           invading
           God's
           Prerogative
           ,
           which
           he
           has
           not
           communicated
           to
           any
           Creature
           ,
           no
           Man
           ought
           to
           enquire
           into
           them
           :
           and
           this
           Misery
           attends
           all
           the
           wild
           and
           extravagant
           Opinions
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           the
           Christians
           ,
           but
           of
           all
           the
           Sects
           of
           other
           Philosophers
           (
           or
           rather
           Sophisters
           )
           about
           God
           and
           his
           Attributes
           ,
           that
           being
           founded
           in
           their
           Fantastick
           Brains
           ,
           they
           will
           submit
           to
           no
           Rule
           which
           God
           requires
           of
           Man
           to
           determine
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           continue
           in
           endless
           Contention
           and
           Confusion
           .
        
         
           These
           Hereticks
           and
           Schismaticks
           not
           content
           to
           be
           Co-partners
           with
           our
           Saviour
           in
           his
           Attributes
           ,
           extended
           their
           blasphemous
           and
           extravagant
           Opinions
           into
           the
           Objects
           of
           Religion
           (
           which
           neither
           the
           Jews
           nor
           Gentiles
           ever
           did
           )
           a
           Lie
           in
           diametrical
           Contradiction
           ;
           
           for
           Religion
           is
           a
           publick
           Conjunction
           of
           Men
           in
           celebrating
           God's
           Praises
           for
           the
           publick
           Blessings
           they
           alike
           received
           from
           God
           ;
           whereas
           these
           for
           the
           Love-sake
           Opinion
           of
           their
           own
           Conceits
           ,
           disjoined
           themselves
           from
           celebrating
           God's
           Praises
           for
           the
           Benefits
           they
           alike
           received
           from
           God
           ,
           as
           Christians
           :
           How
           could
           the
           monstrous
           Opinions
           of
           the
           
             Marcionists
             ,
             Manichees
             ,
             Novatians
             ,
             Arians
             ,
             Sabellians
             ,
          
           and
           Donatists
           ,
           absolve
           these
           from
           joining
           with
           their
           fellow
           Christians
           ,
           in
           giving
           God
           Thanks
           for
           their
           Conversion
           to
           the
           
             Christian
             Faith
          
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           wonderful
           Deliverance
           by
           Constantine
           ,
           from
           the
           Rage
           and
           Persecution
           of
           
             Dioclesian
             ,
             Maximinian
             ,
             Maxentius
          
           and
           Maximin
           ?
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           Gratitude
           and
           Piety
           which
           these
           Men
           returned
           to
           God
           and
           Constantine
           for
           their
           Deliverance
           :
           and
           if
           they
           made
           things
           thus
           bad
           in
           Constantine's
           Reign
           ,
           they
           made
           them
           much
           worse
           after
           his
           Death
           ;
           for
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           pious
           Endeavours
           of
           Constantine
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Arians
           ,
           above
           all
           other
           Sects
           ,
           had
           over-spread
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Constantius
           became
           an
           Arian
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           revoked
           the
           Privileges
           which
           his
           Father
           had
           conferred
           upon
           the
           Orthodox
           Christians
           ,
           and
           preferred
           the
           Arians
           (
           if
           they
           were
           worthy
           to
           be
           called
           Christians
           )
           before
           them
           ,
           but
           by
           several
           Councils
           at
           
             Tyre
             ,
             Antioch
          
           and
           in
           the
           East
           ,
           (
           for
           Constantine
           divided
           the
           Empire
           between
           his
           three
           Sons
           ,
           
             Constantine
             ,
             Constantius
          
           and
           Constans
           ,
           and
           the
           Eastern
           Empire
           was
           given
           to
           Constantius
           )
           revoked
           all
           the
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Nic●●●
           Council
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           the
           Empire
           in
           a
           much
           better
           Condition
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           for
           Arianism
           had
           over-spread
           the
           Western
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Eastern
           Empire
           ;
           and
           though
           Constans
           were
           not
           a
           Persecutor
           of
           the
           Orthodox
           Christians
           ,
           as
           his
           Brother
           Constantius
           was
           ,
           yet
           Liberius
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           (
           or
           ,
           if
           you
           please
           ,
           the
           Pope
           )
           of
           Rome
           ,
           was
           an
           Arian
           ;
           and
           one
           Felix
           became
           a
           Competitor
           with
           him
           in
           his
           Bishoprick
           ,
           or
           Papacy
           .
           In
           this
           Hurly-burly
           stood
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           Constantine
           ,
           wherein
           Civil
           and
           Military
           Discipline
           became
           neglected
           till
           the
           Reign
           of
           
             Julian
             the
             Apostate
          
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           24
           Years
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           Constantine
           .
        
         
           Julian
           (
           who
           succeeded
           Constantius
           )
           put
           the
           Case
           further
           than
           the
           Arians
           ,
           for
           they
           would
           allow
           our
           Saviour's
           Divinity
           to
           exist
           to
           Eternity
           ,
           though
           they
           denied
           it
           from
           Eternity
           ;
           whereas
           Julian
           would
           not
           allow
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Prophet
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           short
           Time
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           he
           made
           it
           his
           Business
           to
           restore
           Paganism
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           end
           revoked
           all
           the
           Powers
           and
           Privileges
           Constantine
           had
           granted
           the
           Christians
           ,
           and
           granted
           a
           general
           Indulgence
           to
           all
           Sects
           of
           the
           Christians
           ,
           yet
           recalled
           all
           exiled
           Bishops
           ,
           whether
           Catholick
           ,
           or
           Heretick
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Confusion
           among
           them
           in
           the
           Execution
           of
           their
           Offices
           ;
           but
           in
           all
           the
           countenanced
           the
           Hereticks
           against
           the
           Orthodox
           .
        
         
         
           However
           Julian
           being
           a
           Martial
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           Persians
           having
           in
           these
           Confusions
           of
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           ,
           made
           Invasions
           upon
           it
           ;
           Julian
           raised
           a
           great
           Army
           ,
           and
           marched
           against
           Sapores
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Persia
           :
           but
           in
           this
           Expedition
           Julian
           died
           ,
           having
           reigned
           but
           one
           Year
           ,
           and
           eight
           Months
           ,
           to
           whom
           Jovian
           succeeded
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           zealous
           Orthodox
           Emperor
           :
           but
           the
           Gentiles
           under
           Julian
           disliking
           Jovian
           ,
           and
           the
           Christians
           being
           in
           Feuds
           and
           Factions
           ,
           Jovian
           was
           forced
           to
           make
           an
           inglorious
           Peace
           with
           Sapores
           ,
           and
           delivered
           up
           the
           City
           of
           Nisibis
           to
           him
           .
           However
           Jovian
           restored
           the
           Orthodox
           Christians
           to
           the
           Privileges
           and
           Immunities
           which
           Constantine
           had
           granted
           them
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           Pagans
           and
           Hereticks
           to
           themselves
           :
           But
           Jovian's
           short
           Reign
           ,
           being
           but
           seven
           Months
           and
           odd
           days
           ,
           could
           perfect
           no
           great
           matter
           .
        
         
           To
           
             Jovian
             ,
             Valentinian
          
           succeeded
           ,
           who
           took
           his
           Brother
           Valens
           to
           be
           his
           Colleague
           ;
           Valentinian
           was
           zealously
           Orthodox
           ,
           and
           Valens
           fierce
           sa
           an
           
             Arian
             :
             Valentinian
          
           granted
           a
           general
           Indulgence
           of
           Liberty
           to
           Pagans
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           Hereticks
           ,
           but
           favoured
           the
           Orthodox
           :
           But
           Valens
           denied
           Liberty
           of
           Religion
           ,
           to
           the
           Orthodox
           ,
           though
           he
           granted
           it
           to
           all
           other
           Sects
           and
           Hereticks
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           the
           Pagans
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           third
           Year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           Valentinian
           and
           
             Valens
             ,
             Valentinian
          
           made
           his
           Son
           Gratian
           a
           Co-partner
           in
           the
           Empire
           ;
           and
           having
           reigned
           11
           Years
           died
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Sons
           Gratian
           and
           Valentinian
           Emperors
           ,
           but
           Valens
           died
           three
           Years
           after
           him
           ,
           
             viz.
             Ann.
             378.
          
           and
           no
           mention
           is
           made
           of
           his
           Issue
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           time
           Arianism
           had
           over-spread
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Eastern
           Empire
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           established
           that
           the
           Orthodox
           Christians
           were
           forced
           to
           exercise
           their
           Religion
           in
           obscure
           Conventicles
           ;
           besides
           the
           Vise
           ,
           or
           
             West
             Goths
          
           ,
           though
           Arians
           ,
           had
           over-run
           Thrace
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           Gates
           of
           Constantinople
           .
        
         
           Gratian
           was
           Orthodox
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           distracted
           Estate
           of
           the
           Eastern
           Empire
           ,
           was
           sore
           pressed
           upon
           by
           the
           Germans
           in
           the
           Western
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           judged
           his
           younger
           Brother
           Valentinian
           no
           ways
           qualified
           to
           restrain
           the
           warlike
           Progress
           of
           the
           Goths
           ,
           or
           settle
           the
           Eastern
           Empire
           ;
           and
           therefore
           chose
           Theodosius
           for
           his
           Colleague
           .
           Theodosius
           was
           a
           Spaniard
           by
           birth
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Trajan
           ,
           a
           most
           devout
           and
           Orthodox
           Christian
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           valiant
           and
           expert
           Souldier
           :
           so
           that
           as
           Trajan
           was
           the
           most
           glorious
           and
           august
           of
           all
           the
           Heathen
           Emperours
           ,
           so
           was
           Theodosius
           (
           at
           least
           after
           Constantine
           )
           the
           most
           renowned
           of
           all
           the
           Christian
           Emperours
           ;
           yet
           it
           was
           his
           Fate
           that
           he
           should
           see
           his
           Native
           Country
           to
           be
           the
           first
           that
           fell
           in
           the
           Ruine
           of
           the
           Roman
           Western
           Empire
           .
        
         
           Theodosius
           was
           made
           Emperor
           in
           the
           Year
           379
           ,
           and
           forthwith
           raised
           an
           Imperial
           Army
           ,
           and
           marched
           against
           the
           Goths
           ,
           and
           gained
           several
           signal
           Victories
           over
           them
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Year
           380
           entred
           in
           Triumph
           into
           Constantinople
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           it
           a
           much
           more
           
           difficult
           Task
           to
           re-establish
           the
           Orthodox
           Christians
           than
           to
           vanquish
           the
           Goths
           :
           for
           the
           Arians
           above
           40
           Years
           had
           been
           possessed
           of
           the
           Revenue
           belonging
           to
           the
           Church
           ;
           their
           Churches
           rich
           and
           splendid
           ,
           and
           their
           Service
           magnificent
           ;
           and
           the
           Orthodox
           being
           poor
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           Possession
           of
           any
           Churches
           ,
           or
           Revenue
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           redress
           these
           in
           an
           instant
           ,
           but
           by
           degrees
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           was
           ten
           Years
           before
           Theodosius
           could
           re-establish
           the
           Orthodox
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           suppress
           the
           Arian
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           
             viz.
             Ann.
          
           381
           ,
           the
           next
           Year
           after
           Theodosius
           settled
           at
           
             Constantinople
             ,
             Alaricus
          
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           
             West
             Goths
          
           ,
           (
           who
           were
           Arians
           )
           marched
           through
           Maesia
           ,
           now
           called
           
             Hungary
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           and
           Gaul
           ,
           into
           Spain
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           Fighting
           ,
           or
           Siege
           ,
           that
           we
           read
           of
           ,
           took
           Possession
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Spain
           :
           So
           much
           was
           the
           antient
           Roman
           Warlike
           Discipline
           neglected
           ,
           while
           the
           Christians
           were
           in
           these
           Feuds
           and
           Discords
           among
           themselves
           ;
           so
           that
           Spain
           which
           held
           the
           longest
           Wars
           against
           the
           Romans
           of
           all
           their
           Conquered
           Dominions
           in
           Europe
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           that
           was
           rent
           from
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           ,
           without
           a
           Sword
           drawn
           in
           its
           Defence
           .
        
         
           But
           Spain
           was
           too
           great
           to
           be
           wholly
           possessed
           by
           the
           Goths
           ,
           so
           that
           about
           40
           Years
           after
           Alaricus
           had
           possessed
           himself
           of
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           
             Spain
             ,
             Gundericus
          
           King
           of
           the
           
             Vandals
             ,
             Anno
          
           410
           ,
           marched
           quite
           through
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Roman
           Western
           Empire
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           interruption
           ,
           pierced
           to
           the
           most
           remote
           South-West
           part
           of
           Spain
           ,
           called
           Baetica
           ,
           and
           there
           planted
           themselves
           ,
           and
           called
           it
           Andaluzia
           ,
           or
           Vandaluzia
           ,
           or
           the
           Country
           of
           the
           Vandals
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           been
           a
           little
           more
           particular
           in
           setting
           down
           the
           Causes
           of
           the
           Ruin
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Western
          
           Empire
           ,
           that
           the
           Occasions
           of
           the
           like
           might
           be
           avoided
           in
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           avoid
           the
           like
           Consequences
           ,
           as
           the
           Scandal
           to
           Christianity
           thereby
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           that
           the
           fond
           Opinions
           which
           are
           broached
           in
           these
           times
           ,
           are
           as
           extravagant
           and
           wild
           ,
           as
           those
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Constantine
           ,
           and
           after
           ;
           and
           Men
           as
           obstinate
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           conceited
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           make
           them
           the
           Objects
           of
           their
           Religion
           ;
           and
           think
           themselves
           thereby
           discharged
           from
           joining
           with
           other
           Christians
           ,
           in
           celebrating
           Praises
           and
           Thanksgiving
           to
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           publick
           Benefits
           they
           alike
           partake
           .
        
         
           St.
           Paul
           truly
           calls
           the
           Brawls
           among
           the
           different
           Sects
           of
           the
           Graecian
           Philosophers
           ,
           vain
           Philosophy
           ;
           because
           they
           tended
           to
           no
           Edification
           ,
           or
           Benefit
           ,
           but
           caused
           endless
           Contentions
           and
           Discords
           ;
           and
           was
           never
           more
           offended
           than
           when
           the
           Christians
           became
           distracted
           into
           Sects
           ,
           I
           am
           of
           Paul
           ,
           another
           of
           Apollo
           ,
           a
           third
           of
           Cephas
           ,
           &c.
           whereby
           the
           Unity
           of
           Christians
           was
           rent
           into
           endless
           Feuds
           and
           Factions
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           the
           Dogmatizing
           of
           these
           Philosophers
           (
           or
           rather
           Sophisters
           )
           was
           vain
           ,
           and
           tended
           to
           no
           good
           ,
           but
           ill
           ,
           so
           are
           the
           
             Analyticks
             ,
             Topicks
             ,
             Physicks
          
           and
           Metaphysicks
           of
           Aristotle
           ,
           and
           all
           
           the
           Disqui●tions
           and
           Distinctions
           of
           the
           School-men
           ,
           about
           the
           Attributes
           of
           God
           ,
           Angels
           and
           Saints
           ,
           &c.
           and
           tend
           to
           no
           Edification
           :
           For
           I
           say
           that
           by
           no
           Rule
           ,
           or
           Method
           of
           Aristotle's
           Logick
           ,
           was
           ever
           any
           Progression
           of
           Learning
           in
           any
           one
           Proposition
           in
           any
           Art
           ,
           or
           Science
           ;
           if
           another
           can
           shew
           it
           ,
           it
           lies
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           for
           I
           deny
           it
           ;
           and
           I
           will
           be
           particular
           herein
           .
        
         
           Clavius
           in
           his
           Scholium
           upon
           the
           first
           Proposition
           of
           Euclid's
           Elements
           ,
           endeavours
           to
           demonstrate
           it
           by
           Aristotle's
           Logick
           ,
           in
           three
           Syllogisms
           ,
           and
           two
           Corollaries
           ,
           (
           such
           as
           they
           are
           )
           and
           then
           leaves
           it
           not
           only
           unconclusive
           ,
           but
           says
           by
           this
           way
           it
           cannot
           otherwise
           be
           done
           ;
           and
           therefore
           not
           only
           he
           ,
           but
           all
           other
           Mathematicians
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           their
           Comments
           upon
           Euclid
           ,
           but
           all
           other
           Mathematical
           Learning
           ,
           rejects
           this
           way
           of
           Reasoning
           ,
           and
           betakes
           himself
           to
           what
           he
           had
           said
           before
           in
           his
           Demonstration
           of
           it
           .
           As
           if
           all
           Light
           of
           Reasoning
           were
           so
           shut
           up
           in
           Claviu
           ;
           his
           Brain
           ,
           that
           because
           he
           does
           not
           see
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           Mankind
           must
           be
           blind
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           that
           way
           of
           Reasoning
           that
           he
           betakes
           himself
           to
           ,
           but
           by
           hudling
           the
           Principles
           of
           Geometry
           into
           Confusion
           ,
           without
           order
           or
           method
           of
           Reasoning
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           Conclusion
           ,
           like
           a
           Dutch
           Reckoning
           of
           Altem-al
           ?
           From
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Method
           or
           Order
           of
           reasoning
           observ'd
           in
           Geometry
           ,
           whereby
           this
           noble
           Science
           is
           rendred
           so
           perplext
           ,
           that
           of
           ingenious
           Men
           ,
           not
           one
           in
           twenty
           can
           understand
           it
           ,
           and
           no
           Reason
           is
           given
           of
           any
           one
           Proposition
           of
           our
           most
           useful
           
             Vulgar
             Arithmetick
          
           ,
           whereby
           it
           becomes
           crampt
           up
           to
           some
           few
           Rules
           ,
           without
           further
           possibility
           of
           progress
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           say
           if
           Aristotle's
           Logick
           be
           of
           no
           Use
           in
           Scientifical
           and
           Demonstrative
           Learning
           ,
           then
           cannot
           it
           be
           in
           dialectical
           and
           probable
           ;
           for
           if
           any
           of
           the
           Premises
           of
           a
           Syllogism
           be
           but
           probable
           ,
           or
           uncertain
           ,
           the
           Conclusion
           will
           be
           less
           probable
           and
           more
           uncertain
           ,
           from
           whence
           endless
           Confusion
           and
           Discord
           will
           follow
           ,
           but
           never
           any
           rational
           Knowledg
           :
           and
           from
           hence
           it
           is
           there
           are
           so
           many
           Sects
           among
           the
           Peripateticks
           ,
           which
           are
           derived
           from
           Aristotle
           ,
           as
           Branches
           from
           the
           Trunk
           of
           a
           Tree
           ,
           as
           Clavius
           truly
           observes
           in
           his
           Preface
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Excellency
           of
           Mathematical
           Learning
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           have
           Occasion
           to
           say
           more
           hereof
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           I
           would
           not
           have
           carped
           at
           Aristotle
           or
           Clavius
           herein
           ,
           if
           I
           did
           not
           understand
           that
           not
           only
           Geometry
           and
           Numbers
           ,
           but
           all
           Mathematical
           Learning
           ,
           might
           be
           taught
           by
           one
           Method
           of
           Reasoning
           ,
           intelligible
           by
           Youth
           in
           their
           early
           Years
           ;
           and
           that
           without
           Algebra
           ,
           Square
           or
           Cube
           Roots
           of
           surd
           Numbers
           ,
           might
           be
           extracted
           without
           Error
           ;
           whereby
           all
           those
           surd
           Propositions
           in
           Mathematicks
           ,
           which
           before
           could
           only
           be
           resolved
           Geometrically
           ,
           may
           be
           so
           Numerically
           ;
           and
           also
           how
           in
           Navigation
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Variation
           of
           Longitude
           in
           any
           different
           Latitude
           ,
           if
           an
           Account
           
           be
           given
           of
           the
           Sailing
           ;
           which
           I
           say
           is
           impossible
           to
           be
           done
           by
           Trigonometry
           ,
           and
           the
           Tables
           of
           
             Sines
             ,
             Secants
          
           ,
           and
           Tangents
           ;
           and
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Centre
           of
           any
           Circle
           ,
           in
           any
           two
           different
           Latitudes
           ,
           and
           variation
           of
           Longitude
           given
           ,
           and
           the
           Arch
           of
           Distance
           :
           Nor
           is
           this
           Method
           of
           Reasoning
           restrained
           to
           Mathematical
           Learning
           ,
           but
           may
           be
           in
           other
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           shewed
           in
           
             The
             Reasons
             of
             the
             Decay
             of
             the
             Strength
             ,
             Wealth
             and
             Trade
             of
          
           England
           ,
           and
           
             The
             Increase
             of
             the
          
           Dutch
           
             Wealth
             ,
             Strength
             and
             Trade
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           How
           much
           better
           then
           were
           it
           for
           the
           Nobler
           ,
           and
           better
           sort
           of
           Youth
           ,
           to
           be
           instructed
           in
           their
           Mother-Tongues
           in
           this
           Learning
           ,
           wherein
           every
           Proposition
           would
           beget
           a
           new
           Knowledg
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           useful
           to
           them
           in
           their
           future
           Conversation
           and
           Business
           ,
           than
           to
           lose
           their
           whole
           Youth
           in
           learning
           Greek
           and
           Latin
           ,
           which
           they
           rarely
           ever
           after
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           which
           they
           might
           ,
           if
           that
           time
           had
           been
           employed
           in
           learning
           Welsh
           and
           Irish
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           being
           instructed
           how
           to
           deal
           and
           converse
           justly
           ,
           to
           be
           imposed
           upon
           by
           the
           Sophistry
           of
           Aristotle
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           no
           Use
           to
           them
           in
           their
           Conversation
           and
           Business
           ,
           and
           excites
           them
           into
           endless
           Brawls
           and
           Contentions
           not
           only
           in
           civil
           but
           religious
           Affairs
           ?
        
         
           Having
           given
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Reasons
           of
           the
           Ruine
           of
           the
           Roman
           Western
           Empire
           ,
           and
           how
           like
           our
           Case
           is
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Empire
           in
           its
           Declension
           ;
           It
           's
           time
           to
           take
           a
           view
           of
           the
           State
           of
           the
           Goths
           and
           Vandals
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           planted
           themselves
           in
           Spain
           :
           and
           herein
           I
           observe
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           Romans
           as
           well
           as
           Grecians
           ,
           esteem
           all
           other
           Nations
           barbarous
           but
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           the
           Government
           of
           them
           was
           equal
           ,
           if
           not
           better
           than
           either
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           a
           Regular
           Monarchy
           ,
           wherein
           the
           King
           did
           not
           govern
           by
           an
           absolute
           despotick
           Power
           ,
           but
           by
           established
           Laws
           ;
           nor
           could
           they
           make
           new
           ,
           nor
           alter
           the
           old
           ,
           or
           raise
           Money
           ,
           without
           the
           Consent
           of
           the
           States
           of
           their
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           this
           continued
           for
           many
           Hundred
           Years
           after
           :
           how
           many
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           in
           Spain
           lost
           these
           Privileges
           ,
           is
           too
           long
           to
           be
           inserted
           here
           ;
           yet
           at
           this
           Day
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Arragon
           retains
           them
           :
           So
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           never
           speaks
           to
           them
           as
           King
           of
           Castile
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Reign
           of
           Honorius
           and
           
             Arcadius
             Ann.
          
           408.
           about
           five
           Years
           before
           Gundericus
           entred
           
             Spain
             ,
             Attila
          
           King
           of
           the
           Huns
           over-run
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           pierced
           into
           Gaul
           with
           a
           huge
           Army
           ,
           against
           whom
           Honorius
           sent
           Ecius
           ,
           (
           the
           greatest
           General
           of
           his
           time
           )
           with
           an
           Imperial
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           raised
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Empire
           ;
           so
           as
           Ecius
           was
           forced
           to
           withdraw
           the
           Roman
           Legions
           in
           Britain
           to
           oppose
           Attila
           ,
           nor
           did
           they
           ever
           return
           more
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           poor
           Britains
           being
           enured
           to
           no
           warlike
           Discipline
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           serve
           their
           imperious
           Masters
           ,
           easily
           became
           a
           Prey
           to
           the
           Picts
           and
           Scots
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           in
           a
           more
           servile
           State
           than
           when
           they
           were
           under
           the
           Romans
           .
           To
           redeem
           themselves
           from
           which
           ,
           they
           called
           the
           
             English
             Saxons
          
           to
           their
           Assistance
           ,
           who
           used
           them
           worst
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           
           expelled
           the
           whole
           Race
           of
           them
           out
           of
           that
           part
           of
           Britain
           ,
           now
           called
           England
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           is
           observable
           ,
           That
           as
           in
           these
           Times
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           was
           over-spread
           with
           Arianism
           ,
           so
           was
           that
           part
           of
           Britain
           subject
           to
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           ,
           over-spread
           with
           Pelagianism
           ;
           and
           here
           observe
           the
           Justice
           of
           God
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           these
           Men
           who
           ascribed
           to
           themselves
           a
           Power
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           without
           God's
           special
           Grace
           and
           Favour
           to
           them
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           save
           themselves
           from
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           but
           be
           either
           slaughtered
           by
           them
           ,
           or
           expelled
           their
           Native
           Country
           upon
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           The
           Saxons
           which
           conquered
           the
           Britains
           were
           Heathen
           ,
           yet
           was
           their
           Government
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Goths
           ,
           a
           Regular
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           so
           continued
           in
           all
           the
           Dynasties
           of
           their
           Kings
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           continued
           notwithstanding
           the
           several
           Attempts
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           Norman
           ,
           and
           the
           Scotish
           Race
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           About
           ten
           Years
           after
           Ecius
           recalled
           the
           Roman
           Legions
           out
           of
           
             Britain
             ,
             viz.
          
           in
           418.
           
           Pharamond
           entred
           Gaul
           ,
           and
           conquered
           some
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           called
           France
           ,
           after
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Franks
           ;
           and
           Pharamond
           was
           Heathen
           ;
           and
           so
           was
           Meroveus
           his
           Successor
           ,
           and
           Childerick
           his
           Son
           ;
           and
           so
           continued
           till
           about
           the
           Year
           490
           ,
           when
           Clovis
           was
           converted
           to
           Christianity
           :
           of
           whom
           Messeray
           glories
           that
           he
           was
           the
           only
           King
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           Infidel
           ,
           or
           Heretick
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Franks
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Goths
           and
           Saxons
           ,
           was
           a
           Regular
           Monarchy
           ,
           till
           the
           Reign
           of
           Charles
           the
           7th
           ,
           about
           the
           Year
           1430.
           which
           was
           above
           a
           thousand
           Years
           after
           the
           Franks
           planted
           themselves
           in
           Gaul
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           look
           back
           into
           the
           Reign
           of
           Henry
           the
           2d
           of
           England
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           him
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           the
           Western
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Lord
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           the
           greatest
           ,
           yet
           best
           part
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           Duke
           of
           Normandy
           and
           Aquitain
           in
           Right
           of
           his
           Wife
           
             Eleanor
             ,
             Aquitain
          
           having
           the
           Ocean
           on
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           Normandy
           ,
           the
           British
           Sea
           on
           the
           North.
           
        
         
           But
           this
           Dominion
           did
           not
           last
           long
           ,
           for
           King
           Henry's
           Son
           ,
           and
           John's
           Son
           Henry
           the
           3d
           endeavouring
           to
           usurp
           a
           more
           than
           Legal
           Authority
           over
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           caused
           such
           a
           Ferment
           and
           Discord
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           this
           lasted
           near
           70
           Years
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           took
           all
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Aquitain
           from
           the
           English
           .
        
         
           When
           King
           James
           became
           King
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Henry
          
           the
           4th
           was
           French
           King
           ,
           having
           composed
           by
           Force
           and
           Clemency
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           which
           had
           raged
           near
           40
           Years
           all
           over
           France
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Year
           1597
           ,
           made
           Peace
           with
           Spain
           ,
           which
           was
           about
           5
           Years
           before
           King
           James
           became
           King
           of
           England
           :
           and
           here
           let
           's
           take
           a
           view
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           Though
           Spain
           were
           1
           /
           3
           greater
           than
           France
           ,
           when
           King
           James
           
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           yet
           France
           was
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           fivefold
           better
           peopled
           ,
           and
           generally
           a
           more
           fruitful
           Country
           :
           How
           this
           came
           to
           pass
           it's
           fit
           to
           look
           back
           upon
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Sterility
           of
           Men
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           their
           abounding
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           Ferdinand
           and
           Isabella
           ,
           King
           and
           Queen
           of
           Castile
           and
           Arragon
           ,
           about
           the
           Year
           1490
           ,
           having
           conquered
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Granada
           and
           Murcia
           ;
           and
           against
           their
           Faith
           given
           to
           the
           Moors
           ,
           brought
           in
           the
           Inquisition
           upon
           them
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Moors
           forsook
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           thereby
           left
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Granada
           and
           Murcia
           ,
           so
           much
           less
           peopled
           :
           and
           Ferdinand
           and
           Isabella
           being
           addicted
           to
           the
           Roman
           Religion
           ,
           established
           manifold
           Bishopricks
           and
           Religious
           Houses
           in
           these
           Kingdoms
           of
           both
           Sexes
           ;
           and
           the
           Pope
           though
           he
           pleases
           to
           make
           Marriage
           a
           Sacrament
           ,
           yet
           forbids
           it
           to
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           both
           Sexes
           who
           take
           upon
           them
           a
           Religious
           Life
           ;
           whereby
           as
           the
           Moors
           leaving
           Spain
           ,
           unpeopled
           it
           at
           present
           ,
           so
           future
           Generations
           became
           so
           much
           less
           replenished
           by
           how
           much
           more
           People
           took
           upon
           them
           a
           Religious
           Habit.
           
        
         
           But
           this
           Mischief
           did
           not
           stop
           here
           ,
           for
           Philip
           the
           2d
           (
           great
           Grand-Son
           of
           Ferdinand
           and
           Isabella
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           bigotted
           Prince
           to
           the
           Romish
           Superstition
           )
           brought
           the
           Inquisition
           upon
           the
           
             Converted
             Moors
          
           ,
           which
           drove
           them
           out
           of
           Spain
           to
           the
           farther
           unpeopling
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           my
           Lord
           Bacon
           says
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           these
           poor
           converted
           Moors
           became
           as
           persecuted
           in
           their
           Exile
           for
           their
           Religion
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           continued
           in
           Spain
           :
           And
           this
           Mischief
           further
           followed
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           Spain
           but
           to
           Christendom
           ;
           for
           the
           exiled
           Moors
           having
           no
           other
           Habitation
           and
           Means
           of
           Living
           ,
           set
           up
           their
           Trade
           of
           Piracy
           in
           
             Algiers
             ,
             Tunis
          
           and
           Tripoli
           ,
           within
           the
           Straits
           ,
           and
           in
           Sally
           without
           ,
           whereby
           they
           have
           been
           a
           Plague
           to
           all
           other
           Christians
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           trade
           into
           the
           Straits
           and
           Affrick
           ,
           and
           other
           Southern
           Countries
           ,
           ever
           since
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           time
           that
           Ferdinand
           and
           Isabel
           conquered
           
             Spain
             ,
             Columbus
          
           discovered
           the
           West-Indies
           ;
           and
           
             Hornando
             Cortez
          
           siding
           with
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Indians
           ,
           which
           were
           at
           War
           against
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           thereby
           becoming
           Conqueror
           of
           those
           he
           fought
           against
           ,
           he
           got
           incredible
           Wealth
           ,
           with
           a
           Discovery
           of
           the
           Rich
           Mines
           in
           Mexico
           .
        
         
           The
           Blaze
           of
           this
           quickly
           flew
           all
           over
           Spain
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           expected
           Mountains
           of
           Gold
           in
           running
           out
           of
           Spain
           into
           America
           ,
           and
           therefore
           near
           half
           Spain
           ran
           into
           America
           ,
           to
           seek
           new
           Adventures
           there
           ;
           the
           covetous
           Spaniard
           not
           considering
           the
           Strength
           and
           Glory
           of
           every
           Country
           consists
           in
           the
           well
           peopling
           and
           governing
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           Desolation
           is
           the
           End
           of
           all
           God's
           Judgments
           upon
           any
           Country
           .
        
         
           Here
           note
           ,
           that
           no
           Art
           or
           Science
           comes
           to
           pass
           by
           Fate
           ,
           Inspiration
           or
           Chance
           ,
           but
           by
           Education
           ,
           Learning
           ,
           Conversation
           and
           Experience
           in
           Arts
           ;
           and
           therefore
           wherever
           People
           are
           thin
           ,
           they
           are
           rude
           ,
           ignorant
           ,
           poor
           ,
           heathenish
           ,
           and
           idle
           ,
           and
           of
           little
           Use
           to
           
           their
           Country
           ;
           and
           also
           where
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           People
           of
           any
           Country
           ,
           be
           not
           imployed
           in
           Labours
           to
           supply
           other
           Men
           ,
           they
           become
           a
           Burden
           to
           the
           Country
           to
           maintain
           them
           :
           so
           that
           Spain
           in
           this
           state
           not
           only
           lost
           their
           antient
           Virtue
           and
           Military
           Discipline
           ,
           but
           the
           Inhabitants
           being
           more
           religious
           and
           idle
           People
           than
           in
           any
           other
           part
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           became
           hereby
           not
           only
           the
           feeblest
           of
           all
           other
           Countries
           ,
           but
           the
           poorest
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           Millions
           of
           Treasure
           which
           were
           yearly
           imported
           into
           Spain
           ,
           yet
           it
           could
           not
           support
           the
           Luxury
           of
           the
           Religious
           ,
           and
           maintain
           the
           poor
           idle
           Persons
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           Spain
           could
           not
           contain
           the
           bloody
           Superstitious
           Rage
           and
           Tyranny
           of
           Philip
           ,
           but
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           have
           brought
           in
           the
           Inquisition
           and
           Castilian
           Government
           into
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           which
           were
           Provinces
           more
           rich
           and
           abounding
           with
           People
           ,
           and
           had
           more
           great
           and
           populous
           Towns
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           part
           of
           the
           known
           World
           of
           like
           Bigness
           ,
           and
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           a
           warlike
           Constitution
           :
           these
           Countries
           were
           made
           free
           by
           Philip's
           Father
           ,
           from
           their
           dependance
           upon
           France
           ;
           for
           after
           Charles
           had
           taken
           Francis
           the
           first
           ,
           Prisoner
           ,
           it
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Articles
           for
           his
           Enlargement
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           remit
           the
           Fealty
           which
           those
           Countries
           paid
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Fleming
           (
           for
           so
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           these
           Provinces
           were
           generally
           called
           from
           Flanders
           the
           greatest
           of
           them
           )
           did
           not
           as
           the
           Moors
           ,
           run
           out
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           but
           stoutly
           stood
           upon
           their
           Liberties
           and
           Privileges
           ,
           and
           rose
           up
           in
           Arms
           in
           defence
           of
           them
           :
           and
           these
           Wars
           continuing
           above
           80
           Years
           ,
           not
           only
           put
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           to
           a
           greater
           Expence
           than
           the
           Revenues
           of
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           the
           Returns
           of
           the
           Plate
           Fleets
           from
           America
           could
           support
           ;
           but
           after
           all
           ,
           above
           seven
           of
           these
           Provinces
           rent
           themselves
           quite
           from
           the
           Dominion
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           erected
           themselves
           into
           a
           Free-state
           :
           nor
           till
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           became
           their
           Governour
           ,
           would
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           trust
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           those
           which
           continued
           in
           their
           Subjection
           ,
           with
           Arms
           to
           defend
           themselves
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Government
           of
           those
           Countries
           became
           more
           chargeable
           to
           Spain
           than
           it
           could
           support
           ;
           yet
           so
           weak
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           resist
           the
           Insults
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           nor
           the
           revolted
           Provinces
           :
           and
           in
           this
           State
           Spain
           stood
           when
           King
           James
           became
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           so
           continued
           (
           except
           the
           Tru●e
           made
           in
           1609
           )
           till
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Munster
           in
           1648.
           
        
         
           It
           hath
           been
           observed
           in
           
             the
             Treatises
          
           of
           
             the
             Reason
             of
             the
             Decay
             of
             the
             Strength
             ,
             Wealth
             and
             Trade
             of
          
           England
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           
             the
             equal
             Danger
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             State
          
           &c.
           of
           England
           ,
           how
           much
           the
           State
           of
           England
           resembles
           that
           of
           Spain
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           Excursion
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           into
           America
           ,
           so
           much
           dispeoples
           Spain
           ,
           so
           does
           the
           Excursion
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           England
           into
           our
           American
           Plantations
           ,
           and
           in
           repeopling
           Ireland
           ,
           dispeople
           England
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Inquisition
           in
           Spain
           be
           a
           Bar
           to
           keep
           out
           Supplies
           in
           Spain
           for
           their
           Expence
           into
           America
           ,
           
           so
           is
           the
           Law
           against
           naturalizing
           of
           Foreigners
           here
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           no
           Law
           ,
           or
           Usage
           in
           England
           ,
           forbids
           Marriage
           to
           any
           ,
           for
           supplying
           future
           Generations
           ,
           yet
           I
           'le
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           Reader
           to
           judg
           ,
           if
           ,
           as
           the
           Case
           stands
           in
           England
           ,
           it
           be
           not
           worse
           than
           if
           Marriage
           were
           forbidden
           to
           the
           ordinary
           and
           meaner
           sort
           of
           People
           in
           England
           ;
           for
           in
           all
           the
           Countries
           of
           England
           more
           poor
           Children
           are
           born
           ,
           than
           can
           be
           employed
           in
           Rural
           or
           Country
           affairs
           ,
           and
           their
           poor
           Parents
           have
           not
           means
           to
           bind
           them
           Apprentice
           in
           Market-Towns
           and
           Corporations
           ,
           which
           exclude
           all
           other
           from
           Trading
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           those
           which
           have
           been
           bound
           Apprentice
           ,
           and
           served
           their
           Apprenticeship
           :
           nay
           the
           5th
           Act
           of
           
             Eliz.
             c.
          
           4.
           excludes
           all
           from
           being
           bound
           Apprentices
           ,
           but
           the
           Children
           of
           Free-men
           ,
           or
           such
           whose
           Parents
           had
           40
           Shill
           .
           
             per
             Ann.
          
           and
           by
           the
           Act
           of
           
             Eliz.
             31.
          
           7.
           no
           Cottages
           shall
           be
           built
           in
           Country
           Villages
           ,
           which
           shall
           not
           have
           4
           Acres
           of
           Ground
           annexed
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           poor
           Labourers
           cannot
           do
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           poor
           Children
           not
           being
           permitted
           to
           inhabit
           in
           Country
           Villages
           ,
           and
           excluded
           out
           of
           Market-Towns
           and
           Corporations
           ,
           are
           forced
           either
           to
           fly
           their
           Country
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           Tapsters
           ,
           Ostlers
           and
           Drawers
           ,
           Alehouse-keepers
           ,
           or
           Strong-Water-Sellers
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           get
           a
           Licence
           :
           so
           little
           was
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Nation
           understood
           heretofore
           ;
           for
           the
           Strength
           and
           Wealth
           of
           every
           Nation
           is
           founded
           in
           the
           Number
           and
           Industry
           of
           the
           Natives
           ;
           and
           therefore
           to
           neglect
           to
           instruct
           Youth
           how
           to
           employ
           themselves
           ,
           or
           to
           debar
           any
           Man
           from
           the
           Benefit
           of
           his
           honest
           Imployment
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           unjust
           but
           impolitick
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           these
           Corporations
           in
           excluding
           other
           Men
           are
           unjust
           and
           impolitick
           ,
           so
           are
           they
           dangerous
           to
           the
           Government
           otherwise
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           Marks
           of
           Faction
           and
           Distinction
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           make
           themselves
           to
           be
           the
           only
           Free-men
           in
           them
           ,
           whereby
           they
           exclude
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           :
           Now
           let
           's
           see
           what
           a
           Sort
           of
           Men
           these
           are
           which
           claim
           these
           Prerogatives
           over
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           but
           generally
           a
           Sort
           of
           Shop-keepers
           ,
           Retailers
           ,
           and
           whole-sale
           Men
           ,
           who
           neither
           labour
           ,
           nor
           are
           otherwise
           of
           any
           Use
           to
           the
           Government
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           Prerogatives
           of
           their
           Freedom
           ,
           set
           what
           Price
           they
           please
           upon
           the
           Labour
           of
           poor
           Artificers
           ,
           (
           who
           are
           the
           Soul
           of
           the
           Nation
           )
           and
           impose
           what
           Rates
           they
           please
           to
           the
           Buyers
           of
           these
           again
           of
           them
           ;
           whereby
           their
           Riches
           arise
           from
           the
           Oppression
           of
           the
           Labourer
           ,
           while
           they
           are
           idle
           ,
           and
           by
           imposing
           upon
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           others
           in
           selling
           :
           whereas
           it
           's
           said
           ,
           and
           I
           believe
           it
           ,
           that
           in
           Holland
           a
           Retailer
           ,
           (
           or
           if
           you
           will
           a
           Forestaller
           )
           is
           not
           permitted
           ,
           unless
           to
           them
           who
           are
           reputed
           honest
           ,
           and
           by
           Misfortune
           are
           fallen
           into
           Decay
           ;
           so
           that
           as
           London
           grows
           rich
           by
           its
           Freedom
           of
           Trade
           with
           the
           Nation
           ,
           so
           Amsterdam
           ,
           and
           other
           Towns
           in
           Holland
           grow
           rich
           by
           foreign
           Trade
           .
        
         
           The
           Act
           ,
           3
           
             Jac.
             c.
          
           6.
           is
           of
           better
           Authority
           than
           any
           thing
           I
           can
           
           say
           ,
           and
           more
           livelily
           describes
           the
           manifold
           Mischiefs
           and
           Abuses
           both
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           attended
           our
           foreign
           Trades
           by
           Companies
           ,
           exclusive
           to
           other
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Nation
           :
           I
           'le
           only
           therefore
           observe
           this
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           the
           Act
           does
           not
           ;
           That
           these
           Companies
           who
           manage
           foreign
           Trades
           exclusive
           to
           other
           Men
           ,
           are
           more
           tyrannous
           and
           injurious
           to
           their
           fellow
           Subjects
           than
           any
           of
           their
           Enemies
           are
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           shewed
           in
           the
           East-India
           and
           African
           Companies
           ,
           and
           hereby
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           expect
           any
           Assistance
           from
           the
           Nation
           to
           support
           them
           ,
           against
           the
           Insults
           of
           the
           Dutch
           and
           French
           upon
           them
           ;
           for
           why
           should
           the
           Nation
           assist
           them
           ,
           who
           have
           rent
           themselves
           from
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           are
           more
           Enemies
           to
           it
           than
           any
           other
           ?
        
         
           But
           over
           and
           above
           these
           unhappy
           Accidents
           ,
           which
           so
           highly
           contributed
           to
           the
           weakning
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           ,
           we
           may
           add
           another
           ,
           that
           proved
           no
           less
           fatal
           and
           destructive
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           Queen
           Elizabeth's
           destroying
           their
           invincible
           Armada
           in
           the
           Year
           1588.
           and
           her
           sacking
           and
           Burning
           of
           Cales
           in
           1595.
           wherein
           was
           destroyed
           such
           an
           incredible
           Mass
           of
           Wealth
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           never
           after
           were
           formidable
           either
           by
           Sea
           or
           Land
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           Philip
           the
           3d
           proved
           to
           be
           a
           weak
           ,
           effeminate
           Prince
           ,
           wholly
           governed
           by
           Favourites
           .
        
         
           Having
           taken
           a
           View
           of
           England
           and
           Spain
           ,
           and
           compared
           the
           State
           of
           them
           ,
           we
           'll
           see
           how
           they
           stand
           in
           reference
           to
           France
           which
           lies
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           becomes
           a
           neighbouring
           Nation
           to
           them
           both
           :
           France
           tho
           it
           be
           not
           threefold
           greater
           than
           England
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           manifoldly
           more
           peopled
           in
           that
           Proportion
           ,
           and
           more
           abounding
           with
           great
           ,
           rich
           ,
           and
           populous
           Towns
           ;
           and
           tho
           it
           be
           not
           an
           Island
           ,
           yet
           it
           has
           the
           British
           Sea
           on
           the
           North
           ,
           the
           Atlantick
           Ocean
           on
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           the
           Mediterranean
           Sea
           on
           the
           South
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           its
           Situation
           ,
           it
           's
           better
           placed
           for
           Trade
           ,
           than
           if
           it
           had
           been
           an
           Island
           ,
           having
           Spain
           ,
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
             ,
             Lorain
             ,
             Germany
             ,
             Savoy
          
           and
           Italy
           to
           trade
           to
           by
           Land.
           
        
         
           Henry
           the
           4th
           of
           France
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           subdued
           the
           Popish
           League
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Peace
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           at
           Vervins
           in
           1597
           ,
           secured
           the
           Murmurs
           of
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           by
           the
           famous
           Edict
           of
           Nants
           ;
           and
           being
           a
           Prince
           not
           less
           prudent
           in
           Counsel
           than
           victorious
           in
           War
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           divert
           the
           French
           from
           their
           mutinous
           and
           quarrelling
           Humour
           ,
           as
           to
           increase
           the
           Riches
           of
           France
           ,
           gave
           all
           imaginable
           Incouragement
           to
           the
           Inhabitants
           in
           Manufactures
           ,
           the
           Principles
           whereof
           abound
           more
           in
           France
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           Country
           ,
           except
           England
           ;
           yet
           added
           to
           them
           the
           breeding
           Silk-worms
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           lively
           Ingenuity
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           improved
           Silk-Manufactures
           above
           any
           other
           Country
           .
        
         
           Here
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           Benefit
           which
           arises
           to
           any
           Nation
           by
           the
           Imployment
           of
           People
           in
           Manufactures
           ,
           above
           other
           Countries
           ,
           where
           the
           Inhabitants
           are
           not
           employed
           :
           For
           ,
           suppose
           a
           Million
           of
           
           People
           in
           France
           were
           thus
           employed
           ,
           and
           those
           yearly
           earned
           20
           
             l.
             per
             Ann.
          
           the
           Employment
           of
           these
           People
           are
           twenty
           Millions
           Benefit
           yearly
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           this
           Money
           generally
           distributed
           among
           the
           Workmen
           ;
           and
           whatever
           of
           these
           Manufactures
           are
           vended
           in
           foreign
           Trade
           ,
           these
           will
           be
           so
           much
           an
           enriching
           to
           it
           ;
           whereas
           if
           these
           had
           not
           been
           employed
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           been
           at
           least
           five
           Millions
           a
           Year
           burden
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           France
           would
           have
           been
           in
           so
           much
           a
           worse
           State
           to
           have
           supported
           them
           ;
           whereas
           if
           the
           People
           be
           not
           employed
           ,
           as
           in
           Spain
           ,
           the
           Distribution
           of
           the
           Treasure
           out
           of
           the
           Indies
           is
           not
           only
           unequally
           distributed
           ,
           but
           the
           Charge
           of
           maintaining
           the
           Religious
           and
           idle
           Persons
           ,
           most
           miserable
           and
           intolerable
           .
           Let
           's
           now
           see
           the
           State
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           the
           5th
           Act
           of
           
             Eliz.
             c.
          
           4.
           excluding
           the
           English
           Natives
           ,
           not
           Free-men
           ,
           from
           working
           in
           Market-Towns
           and
           Corporations
           :
           we
           'll
           take
           a
           very
           modest
           Estimate
           herein
           ;
           and
           suppose
           but
           10000
           yearly
           (
           scarce
           one
           in
           a
           Parish
           )
           be
           excluded
           ,
           so
           that
           hereby
           the
           Nation
           loses
           their
           Imployment
           ,
           this
           at
           20
           
             l.
             per
             Ann.
          
           will
           be
           200000
           pounds
           a
           Year
           loss
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           besides
           the
           Charge
           of
           maintaining
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           do
           not
           fly
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Subsistence
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           I
           pray
           what
           does
           the
           wholesale
           and
           Retail
           Trades
           of
           Shop-keepers
           in
           them
           ,
           contribute
           to
           the
           Support
           of
           this
           ,
           or
           of
           what
           Benefit
           are
           they
           otherwise
           to
           the
           Nation
           ?
        
         
           Henry
           the
           4th
           having
           thus
           imployed
           the
           Natives
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           having
           few
           Plantations
           to
           exhaust
           it
           ,
           tho
           France
           drove
           no
           foreign
           Trade
           by
           Sea
           ,
           yet
           by
           permitting
           the
           
             English
             ,
             Dutch
             ,
             Swedes
             ,
             Danes
          
           and
           Hamburghers
           to
           trade
           into
           France
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           Germans
           by
           Land
           ,
           it
           's
           scarce
           credible
           ,
           after
           the
           long
           Civil
           Wars
           in
           France
           ,
           in
           the
           Space
           of
           but
           13
           Years
           (
           for
           it
           was
           no
           longer
           between
           the
           Peace
           at
           Vervins
           in
           1597
           ,
           and
           his
           Death
           )
           what
           incredible
           Treasure
           he
           amassed
           ,
           if
           so
           great
           an
           Author
           as
           Messeray
           did
           not
           affirm
           it
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           nourished
           a
           Design
           of
           new
           modelling
           all
           the
           Western
           Parts
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           (
           except
           Britain
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           would
           not
           hinder
           him
           in
           it
           )
           and
           Messeray
           did
           not
           doubt
           but
           he
           had
           means
           enough
           to
           have
           accomplish'd
           it
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           lived
           ;
           but
           when
           his
           Foot
           was
           in
           the
           Stirrup
           to
           have
           accomplished
           this
           ,
           Ravillac
           put
           a
           full
           Stop
           to
           his
           Career
           .
        
         
           Yet
           France
           had
           in
           it
           no
           Mines
           of
           Gold
           or
           Silver
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           England
           hath
           ;
           and
           the
           Treasure
           which
           England
           acquires
           ,
           is
           by
           the
           Vent
           of
           our
           Woollen
           Manufactures
           ,
           and
           our
           Lead
           and
           Tin
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           more
           as
           the
           Natives
           are
           less
           employed
           in
           these
           ,
           and
           these
           are
           less
           in
           foreign
           Trade
           ,
           by
           restraining
           the
           Vent
           to
           English
           Men
           ,
           and
           more
           to
           English
           Companies
           ,
           so
           much
           less
           Treasure
           will
           the
           Nation
           acquire
           ,
           and
           the
           Natives
           be
           less
           employed
           .
        
         
           As
           France
           thus
           abounds
           in
           People
           more
           than
           either
           England
           or
           Spain
           ,
           whereby
           they
           acquire
           such
           vast
           Wealth
           above
           them
           ,
           by
           permitting
           Foreigners
           to
           trade
           with
           them
           ;
           so
           are
           the
           French
           Nobility
           
           (
           which
           include
           the
           Gentry
           )
           of
           a
           warlike
           and
           aspiring
           Temper
           ;
           and
           if
           this
           had
           not
           usually
           excited
           them
           into
           intestine
           Broils
           and
           Tumults
           ,
           as
           Secretary
           Trevor
           observes
           ,
           all
           their
           Neighbour
           Nations
           could
           not
           have
           set
           bounds
           to
           their
           ambitious
           Humour
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Prosperity
           of
           France
           no
           ways
           daunted
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           so
           that
           Henry
           the
           4th
           designing
           to
           build
           some
           great
           Men
           of
           War
           at
           Brest
           ,
           she
           forbid
           the
           King
           's
           making
           any
           further
           Progress
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           she
           would
           fire
           all
           the
           Ships
           in
           his
           Harbours
           ,
           whereupon
           this
           great
           Hero
           desisted
           ;
           nor
           would
           she
           permit
           the
           Dutch
           to
           build
           any
           great
           Ships
           ,
           but
           she
           would
           have
           an
           account
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           having
           the
           
             Brill
             ,
             Ramakins
          
           and
           Flushing
           ,
           the
           Keys
           of
           the
           Rivers
           of
           the
           Maes
           and
           Scheld
           ,
           in
           her
           Hands
           ,
           she
           died
           with
           an
           uncontrouled
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           Arbitress
           of
           Christendom
           :
           and
           in
           this
           State
           King
           James
           took
           Possession
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           Dependences
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           added
           that
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           whose
           Reign
           is
           now
           ripe
           to
           be
           exposed
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           DETECTION
           OF
           THE
           Court
           and
           State
           of
           England
           ,
           During
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           JAMES
           I.
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             BOOK
             I.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               A
               Better
               View
               may
               appear
               of
               this
               Reign
               ,
               if
               we
               look
               back
               to
               the
               Beginning
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               and
               compare
               it
               with
               that
               of
               this
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               to
               join
               the
               Crowns
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               to
               that
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               thereby
               became
               the
               greatest
               Monarch
               that
               governed
               England
               since
               King
               John
               ,
               except
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               the
               Fifth
               ,
               and
               some
               time
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               when
               Normandy
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               a
               part
               of
               France
               ,
               was
               subdued
               to
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               This
               Kingdom
               was
               never
               in
               so
               low
               an
               Ebb
               of
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               so
               dangerous
               a
               State
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               as
               when
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               her
               Father
               ,
               Brother
               and
               Sister
               in
               debt
               ,
               and
               the
               Navy
               Royal
               neglected
               and
               out
               of
               Repair
               ;
               yet
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               besides
               the
               Court
               of
               Wards
               and
               the
               
               Dutchy
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               Profits
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               were
               but
               188179
               
                 l.
                 4
                 s.
                 [
                 See
                 Sir
              
               Robert
               Cotton
               '
               
                 s
                 Means
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 p.
                 3.
              
               ]
               the
               Kingdom
               imbroiled
               in
               intestine
               Heats
               in
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Philip
               the
               second
               of
               Spain
               aspiring
               to
               an
               unlimited
               Dominion
               in
               and
               out
               of
               
                 Europe
                 ;
                 Calais
              
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               united
               Interest
               of
               England
               with
               Spain
               ,
               but
               some
               Months
               before
               lost
               to
               the
               French
               ;
               and
               Francis
               the
               Dauphin
               of
               France
               ,
               in
               right
               of
               his
               Wife
               Mary
               ,
               Queen
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               laying
               claim
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               Whereas
               when
               King
               James
               came
               to
               be
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               in
               intire
               Peace
               within
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Martial
               State
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Honour
               and
               Reputation
               abroad
               ;
               the
               Royal
               Navy
               not
               only
               Superior
               to
               any
               other
               in
               the
               World
               in
               Strength
               ,
               but
               in
               good
               Repair
               ;
               few
               Debts
               left
               charged
               upon
               the
               Crown
               :
               yet
               if
               the
               Exchequer
               were
               not
               replenished
               with
               Money
               ,
               the
               King
               received
               Three
               entire
               Subsidies
               ,
               and
               six
               fifteens
               of
               the
               4
               Subsidies
               ,
               and
               eight
               Fifteens
               granted
               to
               the
               Queen
               for
               suppressing
               the
               Irish
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               carrying
               on
               the
               War
               against
               Spain
               some
               Months
               before
               ,
               though
               both
               the
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               War
               with
               Spain
               ceased
               that
               Year
               he
               became
               King
               ;
               the
               Customs
               for
               supporting
               the
               Navy
               ,
               more
               than
               fivefold
               they
               were
               in
               the
               Beginning
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               and
               above
               two
               Millions
               and
               four
               hundred
               Thousand
               Pounds
               due
               from
               the
               States
               of
               Holland
               (
               or
               the
               
                 Vnited
                 Netherlands
                 ;
              
               )
               but
               how
               the
               States
               became
               discharged
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               's
               fit
               to
               premise
               it
               there
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               became
               due
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               though
               she
               refused
               to
               accept
               of
               the
               Sovereignty
               of
               the
               
                 Vnited
                 Provinces
              
               ,
               when
               she
               took
               them
               into
               Protection
               ,
               after
               the
               Expulsion
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               and
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ;
               yet
               she
               entred
               into
               a
               Treaty
               with
               the
               States
               ,
               Anno
               1585.
               wherein
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               That
               the
               Dutch
               should
               repay
               her
               all
               the
               Monies
               which
               she
               should
               expend
               for
               their
               Preservation
               ,
               with
               Interest
               at
               10
               
                 per
                 Cent.
              
               when
               the
               War
               was
               ended
               with
               Spain
               ;
               and
               that
               two
               English
               ,
               whom
               the
               Queen
               should
               name
               ,
               should
               be
               admitted
               into
               their
               Council
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               for
               Security
               whereof
               the
               Dutch
               should
               deliver
               up
               to
               her
               
                 Flushing
                 ,
                 Rammekins
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Brill
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               Keys
               of
               their
               Country
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               Agreement
               the
               Queen
               ,
               for
               the
               Dutch's
               further
               Encouragement
               ,
               gave
               them
               Licence
               to
               fish
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               England
               ,
               which
               she
               denied
               them
               when
               they
               continued
               in
               their
               subjection
               to
               King
               Philip
               ;
               and
               removed
               the
               Staple
               of
               the
               
                 English
                 Woollen
                 Manufactures
              
               from
               Antwerp
               ,
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               to
               Delf
               ,
               in
               the
               Dutch
               Power
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               scarce
               credible
               ,
               how
               in
               so
               short
               a
               time
               after
               ,
               viz.
               scarce
               thirteen
               Years
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               entertaining
               all
               sorts
               of
               People
               ,
               who
               were
               persecuted
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               not
               submitting
               to
               the
               Papal
               Usurpations
               ,
               (
               called
               Religion
               )
               swelled
               their
               Trade
               and
               Navigation
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               Europe
               but
               in
               the
               East
               and
               West-Indies
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Queen
               considering
               this
               Encrease
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Trade
               and
               Navigation
               was
               as
               much
               to
               the
               lessening
               of
               the
               English
               ;
               and
               being
               provoked
               by
               the
               Ingratitude
               of
               the
               Lovestein
               Faction
               ,
               whereof
               one
               
                 Olden
                 Barnevelt
              
               was
               the
               Head
               (
               a
               Fellow
               as
               factious
               and
               turbulent
               ,
               as
               ungrateful
               )
               by
               whose
               Counsel
               another
               Assembly
               was
               erected
               at
               Amsterdam
               ,
               called
               
                 The
                 Convention
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 General
                 ,
              
               wherein
               they
               managed
               all
               the
               secret
               and
               important
               Affairs
               of
               their
               State
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               which
               they
               excluded
               the
               English
               :
            
             
               The
               Queen
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               highly
               incensed
               at
               the
               Ingratitude
               of
               this
               Faction
               ,
               which
               now
               governed
               all
               in
               Holland
               ,
               and
               yet
               continuing
               to
               support
               them
               at
               the
               Charge
               of
               120000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Ann.
              
               as
               Camden
               observes
               in
               his
               
                 Eliz.
                 Reg.
                 Ann.
              
               1598
               ,
               signified
               to
               the
               States
               her
               Intention
               of
               making
               Peace
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ;
               which
               if
               she
               did
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               impossible
               for
               them
               to
               continue
               their
               War
               with
               Spain
               ,
               and
               recover
               their
               Cautionary-Towns
               from
               the
               Queen
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               States
               sent
               my
               Lord
               Warmond
               (
               as
               they
               called
               him
               )
               as
               their
               humble
               Supplicant
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               lowest
               Posture
               of
               Humility
               acknowledged
               themselves
               obliged
               to
               her
               for
               infinite
               Benefits
               ;
               and
               that
               as
               her
               Majesty
               excelled
               the
               Glory
               of
               her
               Ancestors
               in
               Power
               ,
               so
               she
               excelled
               them
               in
               Acts
               of
               Piety
               and
               Mercy
               ,
               but
               pleaded
               Poverty
               for
               not
               repayment
               of
               the
               Money
               the
               Queen
               had
               expended
               for
               their
               Preservation
               ,
               (
               they
               might
               have
               said
               their
               Exaltation
               .
               )
               The
               Queen
               in
               Answer
               to
               them
               said
               ,
               she
               had
               been
               often
               deceived
               by
               their
               deceitful
               Supplications
               ,
               and
               ungrateful
               Actions
               ,
               and
               Pretence
               of
               Poverty
               ,
               when
               their
               Power
               and
               Riches
               confuted
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               she
               hoped
               God
               would
               not
               suffer
               her
               to
               be
               a
               Pattern
               to
               other
               Princes
               to
               help
               such
               a
               People
               ,
               who
               bear
               no
               Reverence
               to
               Superiors
               ,
               nor
               take
               care
               for
               the
               Advantage
               ,
               Reputation
               or
               Safety
               of
               any
               but
               themselves
               .
               The
               Dutch
               were
               confounded
               at
               the
               Queen's
               Answer
               ,
               submitted
               themselves
               to
               such
               Terms
               as
               the
               Queen
               should
               lay
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               Queen
               wisely
               considering
               if
               she
               should
               cast
               them
               off
               ,
               Henry
               the
               4th
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               the
               last
               Year
               ,
               viz.
               1597
               ,
               had
               concluded
               a
               Peace
               with
               Spain
               at
               Vervins
               ,
               by
               the
               Interposition
               of
               the
               Pope's
               Nuncio
               ,
               and
               sought
               to
               be
               Protector
               of
               the
               States
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Queen
               would
               not
               only
               be
               in
               danger
               to
               lose
               their
               Dependance
               ,
               but
               the
               Monies
               she
               had
               expended
               in
               their
               Support
               ,
               they
               (
               the
               Queen
               and
               States
               )
               came
               to
               this
               Agreeement
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               upon
               an
               Account
               stated
               ,
               there
               was
               eight
               Millions
               of
               Crowns
               ,
               or
               two
               Millions
               Sterling
               due
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               were
               to
               pay
               Ten
               
                 per
                 Cent.
              
               so
               long
               as
               the
               War
               lasted
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               during
               the
               War
               they
               should
               pay
               the
               Queen
               one
               hundred
               thousand
               Pounds
               yearly
               ,
               and
               the
               Remainder
               when
               Peace
               with
               Spain
               was
               concluded
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               have
               their
               Cautionary
               Towns
               surrendred
               back
               to
               them
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               That
               till
               this
               Agreement
               was
               performed
               ,
               the
               States
               were
               to
               pay
               Fifteen
               hundred
               English
               in
               Garison
               in
               them
               .
               
                 We
                 leave
                 this
                 Agreement
                 here
                 till
                 we
                 hear
                 more
                 of
                 it
                 hereafter
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               were
               but
               thirteen
               Months
               between
               this
               King's
               Birth
               and
               Reign
               ,
               his
               Mother
               being
               deposed
               to
               make
               Room
               for
               his
               coming
               to
               be
               King
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               Title
               he
               reigned
               twenty
               Years
               in
               his
               Mother's
               Life
               ,
               and
               during
               that
               time
               he
               never
               made
               use
               of
               her
               Name
               in
               the
               Coin
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               nor
               in
               any
               Proclamation
               or
               Law
               ,
               and
               after
               her
               Death
               ,
               continued
               his
               Reign
               by
               this
               Title
               to
               his
               dying
               Day
               :
               which
               was
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               Flatteries
               which
               his
               Favourites
               buz'd
               continually
               in
               his
               Ears
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               King
               by
               inherent
               Birth-right
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               held
               his
               Crown
               from
               God
               alone
               :
               and
               so
               pleasing
               was
               this
               Doctrine
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               above
               all
               other
               things
               he
               set
               himself
               upon
               it
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               magnifying
               himself
               herein
               ,
               in
               his
               Speeches
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               Writings
               against
               Bellarmine
               and
               Peron
               against
               the
               Pope's
               deposing
               Kings
               .
            
             
               In
               his
               Infancy
               and
               Minority
               the
               Regents
               and
               Nobility
               made
               Havock
               of
               the
               Crown
               and
               Church
               Revenues
               ,
               so
               as
               when
               he
               came
               to
               Age
               ,
               he
               had
               but
               little
               left
               to
               support
               his
               Crown
               and
               Dignity
               ;
               but
               by
               how
               much
               he
               became
               lessened
               hereby
               ,
               the
               Nobility
               became
               so
               much
               greater
               ,
               and
               to
               support
               themselves
               ,
               held
               a
               Correspondence
               with
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               who
               tho
               she
               countenanced
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               yet
               she
               allowed
               the
               King
               a
               yearly
               Pension
               of
               4000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Ann.
              
               (
               I
               have
               heard
               and
               believe
               it
               )
               in
               his
               Minority
               ,
               and
               10000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 An.
              
               after
               he
               came
               to
               age
               ,
               and
               hereby
               kept
               both
               the
               King
               and
               Nobility
               depending
               on
               her
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               in
               his
               Minority
               ,
               made
               him
               so
               poor
               ,
               so
               the
               Kirk-party
               justled
               him
               in
               his
               Throne
               ,
               by
               making
               themselves
               a
               distinct
               Table
               from
               the
               Secular
               or
               Temporal
               Power
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               Matters
               purely
               Spiritual
               ,
               but
               in
               holding
               General
               Assemblies
               and
               all
               Matters
               which
               related
               to
               what
               they
               pleased
               to
               call
               
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ;
               and
               were
               so
               zealous
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               say
               Rude
               ,
               herein
               ,
               that
               they
               made
               it
               a
               Duty
               incumbent
               upon
               the
               Temporal
               Power
               ,
               to
               pass
               the
               Acts
               of
               their
               General
               Assemblies
               into
               Laws
               :
               And
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               they
               expressed
               but
               little
               Civility
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               whatsoever
               they
               applied
               themselves
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               his
               Duty
               to
               do
               whatsoever
               they
               would
               have
               him
               ,
               and
               without
               his
               Consent
               ;
               and
               even
               to
               cross
               him
               ,
               would
               ordain
               Fasting-days
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               upon
               Sundays
               :
               And
               hating
               Episcopal
               Government
               ,
               it
               was
               very
               troublesome
               to
               the
               Regents
               ,
               in
               his
               Minority
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               retain
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               after
               they
               assumed
               to
               themselves
               the
               Power
               .
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               was
               no
               better
               Friend
               to
               this
               Kirk-party
               than
               the
               King
               ,
               though
               she
               winkt
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               more
               provoked
               against
               it
               ,
               by
               Knocks
               his
               Book
               which
               he
               wrote
               against
               Gynarchy
               ;
               and
               from
               hence
               it
               was
               King
               James
               took
               the
               easier
               Impression
               of
               Flatterers
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               zealous
               a
               Defender
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               Conference
               at
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               he
               held
               it
               for
               a
               Maxim
               ,
               
                 No
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 no
                 King.
              
               
            
             
               The
               Tears
               which
               all
               true
               English
               shed
               for
               the
               Death
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               who
               died
               the
               24th
               of
               March
               ,
               1602.
               were
               soon
               wiped
               off
               ,
               by
               the
               Accession
               of
               King
               James
               to
               this
               Crown
               ,
               the
               antient
               Feuds
               between
               the
               Nations
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               were
               reconciled
               ;
               and
               
                 John
                 Stow
              
               in
               his
               Annals
               of
               the
               first
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               gives
               a
               particular
               Account
               of
               his
               most
               magnificent
               and
               joyful
               Reception
               day
               by
               day
               from
               Berwick
               to
               London
               ,
               yet
               with
               this
               Blot
               in
               his
               Scutcheon
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               came
               to
               Newark
               ,
               he
               first
               discovered
               his
               Disposition
               to
               Arbitrary
               Government
               ;
               for
               being
               told
               that
               one
               had
               cut
               a
               Purse
               at
               Newark
               ,
               the
               King
               without
               any
               Legal
               Process
               ,
               or
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Party
               ,
               signed
               a
               Warrant
               to
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               Lincolnshire
               to
               hang
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               executed
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               This
               put
               no
               Check
               to
               the
               Jollity
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               the
               nearer
               he
               came
               to
               London
               ,
               the
               greater
               was
               the
               Concourse
               and
               Acclamations
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               tho
               by
               his
               Proclamation
               ,
               (
               of
               which
               never
               any
               Prince
               was
               so
               prodigal
               ,
               and
               wherein
               he
               continued
               to
               his
               dying
               Day
               )
               he
               had
               forbid
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               raised
               so
               much
               Dust
               as
               proved
               troublesome
               in
               his
               Passage
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               11th
               of
               May
               he
               came
               to
               London
               ,
               where
               ,
               being
               a
               Prince
               above
               all
               others
               addicted
               to
               Hunting
               ,
               as
               his
               first
               care
               ,
               upon
               the
               16th
               of
               May
               issued
               out
               another
               Proclamation
               forbidding
               all
               manner
               of
               Persons
               killing
               Deer
               ,
               and
               all
               kinds
               of
               Wild-fowl
               used
               for
               Hunting
               and
               Hawking
               ,
               upon
               Pain
               of
               the
               several
               Laws
               and
               Penalties
               to
               be
               executed
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               gazing
               World
               abroad
               ,
               were
               astonished
               at
               this
               King
               's
               peaceable
               and
               joyful
               Settlement
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               were
               as
               forward
               to
               Congratulate
               him
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               his
               Subjects
               were
               to
               receive
               him
               ;
               and
               herein
               the
               Dutch
               (
               being
               Merchants
               )
               were
               the
               first
               that
               addressed
               themselves
               to
               make
               their
               Market
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               sent
               over
               the
               youngest
               Son
               of
               William
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               one
               Fulk
               ,
               and
               Barnevelt
               ,
               who
               ,
               (
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               lay
               covered
               in
               his
               Faction
               at
               Amsterdam
               ,
               as
               Tortoises
               do
               under
               Ground
               in
               the
               Winter
               )
               now
               the
               Dutch
               designing
               to
               make
               their
               Harvest
               in
               this
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               came
               abroad
               ,
               as
               Tortoises
               do
               in
               the
               Spring
               ,
               to
               dispose
               him
               to
               it
               :
               but
               the
               Dutch
               needed
               not
               have
               been
               so
               forward
               herein
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               was
               environed
               with
               those
               which
               should
               do
               their
               Work
               ,
               better
               than
               Barnevelt
               could
               have
               done
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Spaniards
               ,
               after
               the
               Loss
               of
               their
               Armada
               in
               1588
               ,
               and
               the
               Loss
               sustained
               in
               the
               Sacking
               of
               Cadiz
               in
               1595
               ,
               declined
               as
               fast
               in
               Power
               and
               Reputation
               ,
               as
               the
               Dutch
               grew
               greater
               both
               in
               Europe
               ,
               and
               the
               West-Indies
               .
               But
               Philip
               the
               2d
               dying
               about
               three
               Years
               before
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               the
               former
               Feuds
               between
               her
               and
               Philip
               became
               much
               abated
               ,
               and
               Philip
               the
               3d.
               succeeding
               ,
               a
               young
               Prince
               
                 (
                 Nani
              
               says
               )
               of
               singular
               Piety
               (
               he
               means
               devoted
               to
               the
               Romish
               Superstition
               )
               but
               wholly
               unacquainted
               with
               Government
               ,
               and
               
               contenting
               himself
               with
               the
               Royal
               Dignity
               ,
               left
               the
               Power
               to
               his
               Favourites
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               of
               whom
               Nani
               in
               his
               fourth
               Book
               ,
               Anno
               1621
               ,
               makes
               this
               notable
               Remark
               as
               to
               his
               Death
               ;
               That
               it
               remained
               a
               Doubt
               ,
               whether
               in
               an
               Age
               proclaimed
               by
               the
               Wrath
               of
               Heaven
               to
               the
               Mockery
               of
               Favourites
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               not
               have
               taken
               upon
               himself
               the
               Government
               ,
               when
               Death
               ,
               in
               the
               43d
               .
               Year
               of
               his
               Age
               takes
               him
               away
               from
               the
               Troubles
               which
               Empire
               carries
               with
               it
               ?
               His
               Years
               surely
               would
               have
               been
               more
               memorable
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               been
               born
               a
               private
               Man
               rather
               than
               a
               King
               ;
               because
               being
               better
               adorned
               with
               Ornaments
               of
               Life
               ,
               than
               endowed
               with
               Skill
               to
               command
               ,
               as
               Goodness
               ,
               Piety
               and
               Continence
               ,
               placed
               him
               in
               an
               higher
               degree
               than
               ordinary
               Subjects
               ;
               so
               his
               Disapplication
               to
               Government
               ,
               rendred
               him
               lower
               than
               was
               fit
               or
               necessary
               .
               By
               publick
               Defects
               private
               Vertues
               being
               corrupted
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               keeping
               his
               Mind
               in
               Idleness
               ,
               it
               was
               believed
               that
               he
               reserved
               nothing
               to
               himself
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               to
               consent
               to
               all
               that
               his
               Favourites
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               .
            
             
               Thus
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               World
               recommended
               to
               Princes
               ,
               as
               the
               true
               Shepherds
               ,
               falls
               into
               Mercenary
               Hands
               ,
               making
               themselves
               not
               understood
               but
               by
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               Voice
               of
               Interest
               ,
               and
               the
               Authority
               of
               Ambitition
               ,
               the
               People
               suffer
               Ruin
               and
               Calamity
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               themselves
               render
               an
               Account
               to
               God
               of
               that
               Talent
               which
               they
               have
               suffered
               their
               Ministers
               to
               make
               Merchandise
               of
               .
               It
               is
               certain
               ,
               Philip
               in
               the
               Agony
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               was
               not
               so
               much
               comforted
               with
               calling
               to
               mind
               his
               innocent
               Life
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               troubled
               with
               the
               Sting
               of
               Conscience
               for
               his
               Omissions
               in
               Government
               .
            
             
               This
               Character
               ,
               how
               parallel
               soever
               it
               was
               with
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               tho
               I
               do
               not
               find
               he
               had
               any
               Sting
               of
               Conscience
               for
               his
               Omissions
               and
               Transgressions
               in
               Government
               ,
               which
               brought
               upon
               himself
               and
               the
               Nation
               all
               the
               Miseries
               and
               Calamities
               of
               the
               late
               Civil
               Wars
               ,
               and
               wherein
               he
               persisted
               to
               the
               last
               ,
               bears
               no
               Proportion
               to
               the
               voluptuous
               and
               dissolute
               Life
               of
               King
               James
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               his
               profane
               Swearing
               in
               Passion
               ,
               and
               even
               in
               his
               usual
               Conversation
               ,
               whereby
               he
               became
               not
               only
               contemptible
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               Example
               ,
               the
               generality
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               became
               debauch'd
               in
               their
               Manners
               and
               Conversation
               ,
               to
               the
               Scandal
               and
               Contempt
               of
               it
               in
               other
               Nations
               .
            
             
               The
               Death
               of
               Philip
               the
               2d
               ,
               made
               the
               Passage
               to
               a
               Peace
               between
               England
               and
               Spain
               ,
               whereto
               both
               Kings
               were
               equally
               disposed
               ,
               more
               smooth
               and
               easy
               .
               Yet
               Philip
               the
               3d
               ,
               before
               he
               would
               openly
               seek
               it
               ,
               by
               an
               Ambassador
               from
               the
               Arch-Duke
               Albert
               ,
               (
               Governor
               of
               Flanders
               )
               felt
               the
               Pulse
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               how
               it
               stood
               affected
               to
               a
               Peace
               with
               Spain
               ,
               which
               beat
               high
               towards
               it
               ,
               so
               as
               soon
               after
               it
               followed
               ;
               which
               as
               it
               was
               most
               beneficial
               to
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               so
               it
               had
               been
               to
               Spain
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               been
               as
               sincerely
               observed
               by
               King
               James
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               by
               Philip.
               
            
             
             
               Henry
               the
               4th
               of
               France
               ,
               tho
               spited
               ,
               as
               't
               was
               said
               ,
               that
               King
               James
               should
               not
               only
               come
               so
               peaceably
               ,
               but
               with
               universal
               Acclamations
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               whereas
               he
               laboured
               with
               such
               difficulty
               above
               seven
               Years
               to
               attain
               that
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               was
               forced
               to
               a
               dishonourable
               Submission
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               Clement
               VIII
               .
               Yet
               being
               a
               Prince
               of
               great
               Prudence
               in
               Peace
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               fortunate
               and
               victorious
               in
               War
               ,
               sent
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Rosny
              
               ,
               Great
               Treasurer
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               renew
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               and
               Commerce
               formerly
               made
               between
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               and
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               without
               any
               difficulty
               done
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               being
               thus
               at
               Peace
               Abroad
               and
               at
               Home
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               England
               but
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Wars
               expired
               there
               with
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               he
               not
               only
               pardoned
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tyrone
               ,
               the
               Head
               of
               that
               Rebellion
               ,
               but
               by
               Proclamation
               declar'd
               he
               was
               restor'd
               to
               the
               King's
               Favour
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               honourably
               used
               of
               all
               Men.
               
            
             
               But
               how
               pleasing
               soever
               the
               King
               's
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               was
               to
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               it
               seems
               it
               was
               not
               so
               ,
               or
               something
               else
               ,
               to
               God
               ;
               for
               an
               horrible
               Plague
               ,
               greater
               than
               any
               since
               that
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Edward
               the
               3d
               ,
               accompanied
               his
               coming
               in
               .
               There
               were
               two
               Factions
               in
               England
               when
               the
               King
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               distinguished
               by
               the
               Names
               of
               
                 Puritans
                 and
                 Papists
              
               ,
               both
               dissenting
               from
               the
               Religion
               established
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               :
               the
               King
               hated
               those
               ,
               and
               wrote
               against
               these
               ,
               chiefly
               for
               their
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Pope's
               Power
               of
               deposing
               Kings
               :
               These
               received
               the
               King
               after
               different
               manners
               ,
               the
               Puritans
               had
               a
               huge
               Expectation
               of
               his
               Favour
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               bred
               up
               in
               their
               Doctrine
               and
               Discipline
               ;
               but
               were
               much
               deceived
               in
               it
               ,
               for
               he
               rarely
               mentioned
               them
               but
               with
               Detestation
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               not
               those
               of
               the
               Popish
               Religion
               .
            
             
               However
               in
               January
               they
               obtained
               a
               Conference
               with
               the
               Church-Party
               at
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               himself
               would
               be
               Moderator
               ,
               whilst
               most
               of
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Bishops
               were
               Spectators
               .
               You
               need
               not
               doubt
               which
               Party
               prevail'd
               ,
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Bishops
               not
               only
               giving
               the
               King
               the
               Victory
               ,
               with
               the
               Epithets
               of
               ,
               The
               Solomon
               
                 of
                 the
                 Age
                 ,
                 The
                 most
                 Learned
                 ,
              
               but
               of
               
                 being
                 inspired
              
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               Expectation
               soever
               the
               Puritans
               had
               of
               the
               King
               's
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               the
               Papists
               had
               another
               Lesson
               taught
               them
               ;
               for
               tho
               the
               Popish
               Conspiracy
               against
               the
               Person
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ceased
               upon
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               yet
               did
               not
               the
               Pope's
               Designs
               upon
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               do
               so
               ;
               but
               Clement
               VIII
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1600
               ,
               sent
               Orders
               to
               his
               Emissaries
               in
               England
               ,
               that
               the
               Catholicks
               should
               admit
               none
               to
               succeed
               the
               Queen
               ,
               but
               one
               obedient
               to
               the
               Holy
               See
               ;
               and
               in
               Conformity
               hereunto
               ,
               Watson
               and
               Clark
               ,
               two
               Romish
               Priests
               ,
               joined
               in
               Cobhant's
               
               Conspiracy
               ,
               to
               have
               kept
               the
               King
               from
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               were
               executed
               for
               it
               as
               Traitors
               ;
               but
               the
               Effects
               of
               the
               Pope's
               Instructions
               did
               not
               die
               with
               Clark
               and
               Watson
               ,
               as
               you
               'll
               soon
               hear
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               24th
               of
               October
               1603
               ,
               a
               Proclamation
               was
               made
               for
               Quietness
               to
               be
               observed
               in
               Matters
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               the
               Rage
               of
               the
               Pestilence
               ,
               the
               first
               nine
               Months
               after
               the
               King
               's
               coming
               to
               London
               ,
               all
               were
               Halcion-days
               ,
               Proclamations
               ,
               Pageants
               ,
               Feastings
               ,
               Creation
               of
               Lords
               and
               Knights
               ,
               Reception
               of
               Foreign
               Ambassadors
               ,
               erecting
               a
               Master
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               after
               the
               Mode
               of
               France
               ,
               &c.
               and
               in
               this
               time
               the
               Dignified
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               courted
               to
               be
               so
               with
               the
               Favourites
               at
               Court
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Civilians
               chimed
               in
               ,
               had
               so
               rooted
               their
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               King
               's
               Absolute
               Power
               ,
               and
               that
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               Succession
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               his
               Mother
               ,
               he
               succeeded
               by
               inherent
               Birth-right
               ;
               and
               that
               Primogeniture
               is
               the
               Gift
               of
               God
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               his
               Person
               was
               reconciled
               all
               the
               Titles
               of
               our
               
                 Saxon
                 ,
                 Danish
              
               and
               Norman
               Race
               of
               Kings
               ;
               that
               being
               propensly
               disposed
               to
               receive
               the
               Impressions
               ,
               they
               took
               such
               deep
               root
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               his
               Life
               after
               he
               would
               never
               ,
               with
               Patience
               ,
               hear
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               however
               it
               was
               not
               long
               before
               he
               heard
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               you
               shall
               hear
               .
               But
               we
               will
               stay
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               inconsistently
               these
               Flatterers
               jumbled
               an
               Absolute
               and
               Hereditary
               Monarchy
               together
               ,
               and
               how
               this
               King
               reconciled
               the
               Titles
               of
               the
               
                 Saxon
                 ,
                 Danish
              
               and
               Norman
               Titles
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
            
             
               For
               no
               Hereditary
               Monarch
               that
               ever
               reigned
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               but
               derived
               his
               Title
               from
               an
               Ancestor
               who
               had
               no
               Hereditary
               Right
               ;
               nor
               did
               ever
               any
               Hereditary
               King
               succeed
               ,
               but
               to
               govern
               by
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               ,
               which
               were
               established
               before
               he
               became
               King
               :
               So
               however
               Absolute
               may
               be
               applicable
               to
               Conquerors
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               inconsistent
               with
               Hereditary
               Kings
               ,
               especially
               in
               a
               Regular
               Monarchy
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               England
               is
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               old
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               Medes
               and
               Persians
               ,
               where
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               King
               alone
               could
               not
               alter
               the
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               of
               them
               .
               And
               now
               let
               us
               see
               how
               King
               James
               came
               to
               claim
               his
               Crown
               by
               inherent
               Birth-right
               ,
               and
               how
               all
               the
               
                 Saxon
                 ,
                 Danish
              
               and
               Norman
               Titles
               came
               to
               be
               reconciled
               in
               his
               Person
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               evident
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               tho
               only
               God
               can
               make
               an
               Heir
               ,
               and
               that
               tho
               Primogeniture
               be
               natural
               ;
               yet
               God
               ,
               in
               disposing
               Kingdoms
               ,
               is
               not
               obliged
               to
               it
               ;
               (
               tho
               
                 Grotius
                 lib.
                 1.
                 
                 Tit.
                 11.
                 de
                 Jure
                 Belli
                 &
                 Pacis
                 ,
              
               is
               pleased
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               is
               immutable
               by
               God
               himself
               )
               but
               reserves
               unto
               himself
               the
               Prerogative
               of
               disposing
               Kingdoms
               ,
               without
               restraining
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               King
               to
               Primogeniture
               ,
               or
               Hereditary
               Succession
               .
               Here
               let
               us
               see
               in
               Epitome
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Jones
              
               his
               History
               of
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               ,
               (
               before
               and
               
               after
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               and
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               from
               King
               Egbert
               to
               Henry
               the
               8th
               ,
               printed
               in
               the
               Year
               1690
               ,
               )
               where
               you
               will
               see
               ,
               that
               tho
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               ,
               both
               before
               and
               after
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               succeeded
               in
               their
               Royal
               Families
               ,
               yet
               many
               more
               were
               not
               in
               the
               right
               Line
               than
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               tho
               before
               Caesar
               invaded
               Britain
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               other
               Government
               but
               Kingly
               ,
               yet
               Britain
               was
               divided
               into
               so
               many
               petty
               Kingdoms
               ,
               that
               tho
               it
               had
               not
               been
               barbarous
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               been
               as
               difficult
               to
               have
               wrote
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Succession
               of
               their
               Kings
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               wrote
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Kings
               immediately
               after
               the
               Flood
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               (
               oppressed
               by
               its
               own
               Weight
               ,
               by
               the
               Division
               into
               Eastern
               and
               Western
               ,
               its
               intestine
               Jars
               ,
               and
               the
               over-flowing
               of
               barbarous
               Nations
               )
               was
               so
               torn
               and
               shaken
               ,
               that
               the
               Legions
               which
               governed
               Britain
               ,
               were
               recalled
               by
               Ecius
               (
               the
               Roman
               General
               ,
               under
               Honorius
               and
               Valentinian
               the
               3d
               )
               to
               make
               Head
               against
               Attila
               ;
               the
               poor
               Britains
               disarmed
               ,
               and
               only
               made
               use
               of
               to
               serve
               their
               imperious
               Masters
               ,
               and
               so
               utterly
               destitute
               of
               Martial
               Discipline
               ,
               easily
               became
               a
               Prey
               to
               the
               Picts
               and
               Scots
               ,
               (
               not
               subject
               to
               the
               Romans
               )
               who
               treated
               them
               more
               intolerably
               and
               tyrannically
               than
               the
               Romans
               had
               done
               :
               For
               Redress
               whereof
               ,
               the
               Britains
               sought
               Succours
               from
               the
               
                 English
                 Saxons
              
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               their
               Relief
               in
               the
               Year
               409
               ,
               (
               as
               Bede
               says
               ,
               
                 lib.
                 1.
                 cap.
              
               15.
               of
               the
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 History
                 of
                 the
              
               English
               
                 Nation
                 ;
              
               )
               but
               these
               Saxons
               used
               the
               poor
               Britains
               worst
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               expelled
               the
               whole
               Race
               of
               them
               out
               of
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Island
               now
               called
               England
               .
            
             
               Tho
               the
               Saxons
               had
               their
               Wills
               of
               the
               Britains
               ,
               they
               were
               before
               the
               Heptarchy
               at
               continual
               Variance
               among
               themselves
               ,
               and
               so
               after
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               almost
               as
               unaccountable
               to
               give
               a
               History
               of
               the
               Succession
               of
               their
               Kings
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               of
               the
               Britains
               before
               
                 Julius
                 Caesar
              
               .
            
             
               Egbert
               ,
               about
               the
               Year
               800
               ,
               (
               viz.
               391
               Years
               after
               the
               Saxon
               Invasion
               )
               was
               called
               the
               first
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Monarchs
               ;
               (
               tho
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               Mercians
               was
               not
               united
               to
               his
               Monarchy
               )
               who
               by
               Merit
               as
               well
               as
               Birth
               ,
               obtained
               the
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               succeeded
               Brithric
               .
            
             
               Ethelwolph
               succeeded
               Egbert
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Westsax
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               those
               of
               
                 Kent
                 ,
                 Sussex
              
               and
               Eastsax
               ,
               or
               Essex
               ,
               these
               being
               given
               by
               Egbert
               to
               Egbert's
               younger
               Son.
               
            
             
               Ethelwolph
               by
               his
               Will
               divided
               his
               Kingdoms
               between
               his
               two
               eldest
               Sons
               ,
               Ethelbald
               and
               Ethelbert
               ;
               to
               Ethelbald
               he
               gave
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               
                 West
                 Saxons
              
               ,
               to
               Ethelbert
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Kent
               ,
               and
               the
               Eastern
               ,
               Southern
               and
               middle
               Angles
               .
               But
               there
               were
               two
               other
               Sons
               Ethelred
               and
               Alfred
               .
            
             
               Ethelbert
               ,
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               Ethelbald
               ,
               succeeded
               him
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               
                 West
                 Saxons
              
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               
                 Ethelbert
                 ,
                 
                 Ethelred
              
               succeeded
               in
               the
               whole
               ,
               viz.
               of
               the
               
                 West
                 Saxons
              
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               Kent
               ,
               the
               Eastern
               ,
               Southern
               ,
               and
               Middle
               Angles
               .
            
             
               Alfred
               ,
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               Ethelred
               ,
               by
               universal
               Applause
               ,
               the
               famous
               ,
               the
               youngest
               Son
               of
               Ethelwolph
               ,
               succeeded
               .
            
             
               Edward
               Son
               of
               Alfred
               ,
               was
               chosen
               by
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               on
               Whit-sunday
               ,
               in
               901.
               
            
             
               Athelstan
               ,
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               Alfred
               (
               tho
               a
               Bastard
               )
               was
               elected
               by
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               of
               whom
               't
               was
               said
               there
               was
               nothing
               ignoble
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               Athelstan
               dying
               without
               Issue
               ,
               his
               younger
               Brother
               Edmund
               succeeded
               him
               without
               any
               Opposition
               ;
               and
               tho
               he
               left
               two
               Sons
               ,
               Edwy
               and
               Edgar
               ,
               yet
            
             
               Edmund's
               younger
               Brother
               )
               succeeded
               him
               .
            
             
               Edwy
               ,
               after
               Edred's
               Death
               Edred's
               elder
               Brother
               's
               elder
               Son
               )
               succeeded
               ;
               but
               being
               a
               vicious
               Prince
               ,
               the
               Mercians
               and
               Northumbrians
               chose
               Edgar
               his
               younger
               Brother
               King
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               Edwy
               ;
               and
            
             
               Edgar
               ,
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               Edwy
               ,
               became
               King
               of
               the
               whole
               Nation
               .
            
             
               Edward
               ,
               Son
               of
               Edgar
               ,
               after
               his
               Death
               ,
               was
               chosen
               by
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Nobles
               ,
               by
               the
               Command
               of
               his
               Father
               Edgar
               ;
               but
               he
               being
               murdered
               by
               his
               Step-mother
               Edward's
               younger
               Brother
               Ethelred
               succeeded
               :
               And
               after
               his
               Death
               the
               Saxon
               Monarchy
               being
               rent
               in
               pieces
               by
               the
               Danes
               and
               Saxons
               ,
            
             
               
                 Edmund
                 Ironside
              
               (
               Son
               of
               Etheldred
               ,
               by
               an
               obscure
               mean
               Woman
               )
               tho
               he
               had
               two
               half-legitimate
               younger
               Brothers
               ,
               Edward
               and
               Alfred
               ,
               born
               of
               Etheldred's
               Wife
               )
               was
               chosen
               King
               by
               one
               part
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               Canutus
               the
               Dane
               ,
               by
               another
               .
               Thus
               the
               whole
               legitimate
               Race
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Kings
               were
               excluded
               ;
               one
               part
               chusing
               Ironside
               ,
               a
               Bastard
               ,
               the
               other
               Canutus
               ,
               a
               Stranger
               to
               the
               Saxon
               Royal
               Race
               .
            
             
               
                 Edmund
                 Ironside
              
               being
               treacherously
               murdered
               by
               his
               Brother-in-law
               
                 Edric
                 ,
                 Edmund
              
               leaving
               two
               Sons
               ,
               Edwy
               and
               Edward
               ,
            
             
               Canutus
               the
               Dane
               became
               sole
               Monarch
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Monarchy
               :
               So
               that
               this
               was
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Danish
               Dynasty
               ,
               which
               lasted
               not
               long
               .
            
             
               Harold
               ,
               Son
               of
               Canutus
               ,
               succeeded
               him
               ;
               and
            
             
               Hardicanute
               his
               Brother
               succeeded
               Harold
               ,
               neither
               the
               Issue
               of
               
                 Etheldred
                 ,
                 Edward
              
               ,
               or
               Alfred
               ,
               nor
               Edwy
               or
               Edward
               ,
               the
               Sons
               of
               
                 Edmund
                 Ironside
              
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               taken
               notice
               of
               ;
               with
               this
               Hardicanute
               ended
               the
               Danish
               Rule
               ,
               with
               the
               Slaughter
               and
               Expulsion
               of
               the
               Danes
               .
            
             
               Edward
               ,
               Son
               of
               Etheldred
               ,
               called
               the
               Confessor
               ,
               (
               Uncle
               to
               Edwy
               and
               Edward
               ,
               Sons
               of
               
                 Edmund
                 Ironside
              
               )
               after
               Hardicanute
               ,
               was
               advanced
               to
               the
               Royal
               Dignity
               ;
               principally
               by
               means
               of
               Earl
               Goodwin
               (
               a
               powerful
               and
               imperious
               Lord
               )
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               Edward's
               
               marrying
               the
               Earl's
               Daughter
               ;
               so
               little
               was
               the
               Hereditary
               Succession
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Kings
               regarded
               :
               And
               that
               Edward's
               Reign
               might
               be
               more
               secure
               ,
               this
               Earl
               Goodwin
               caused
               the
               Eyes
               of
               Alfred
               ,
               the
               King's
               Brother
               ,
               to
               be
               put
               out
               ,
               and
               ,
               some
               say
               ,
               took
               away
               his
               Life
               .
            
             
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
               growing
               old
               ,
               having
               no
               Issue
               ,
               and
               the
               Family
               of
               the
               wicked
               Earl
               Goodwin
               growing
               not
               only
               insolent
               ,
               but
               intolerable
               to
               him
               ,
               declared
               Edward
               the
               Son
               of
               
                 Edmund
                 Ironside
              
               (
               his
               Cousin
               )
               his
               Heir
               :
               And
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               better
               succeed
               ,
               the
               King
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Hungary
               to
               return
               his
               Nephew
               Edward
               ,
               (
               whom
               the
               King
               of
               Hungary
               had
               married
               to
               his
               Niece
               Agatha
               ,
               Daughter
               to
               Henry
               Emperor
               of
               Germany
               )
               which
               the
               King
               of
               Hungary
               did
               ;
               and
               upon
               Edward's
               return
               ,
               the
               Confessor
               declared
               ,
               that
               he
               or
               his
               Sons
               should
               succeed
               in
               his
               Hereditary
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Confessor
               did
               not
               long
               hold
               in
               this
               Mind
               ;
               for
               his
               Nephew
               Edward
               soon
               after
               dying
               ,
               and
               leaving
               a
               Son
               Edgar
               unfit
               for
               Government
               ,
               either
               as
               to
               his
               Body
               or
               Courage
               ;
               he
               decreed
               that
               his
               Kinsman
               William
               Duke
               of
               Normandy
               (
               tho
               a
               Bastard
               )
               should
               succeed
               him
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               ,
               which
               came
               to
               pass
               ;
               and
               so
               a
               new
               Race
               of
               Kings
               have
               succeeded
               in
               England
               of
               the
               Norman
               Race
               ,
               whose
               original
               Title
               was
               from
               a
               Grant
               of
               a
               King
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Race
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               beginning
               creates
               little
               Title
               to
               an
               Hereditary
               Succession
               in
               the
               Norman
               Race
               .
               And
               now
               we
               'll
               see
               how
               an
               Hereditary
               Succession
               was
               observed
               in
               it
               ;
               yet
               as
               in
               the
               Saxon
               ,
               so
               in
               the
               Norman
               Kings
               ,
               none
               succeeded
               who
               was
               not
               of
               the
               Royal
               Blood
               ;
               as
               all
               the
               Kings
               of
               Judah
               were
               of
               the
               Family
               or
               Tribe
               of
               Judah
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Rufus
              
               ,
               the
               second
               Son
               of
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               succeeded
               ,
               his
               elder
               Brother
               Robert
               then
               alive
               :
               So
               did
            
             
               Henry
               the
               First
               ,
               his
               elder
               Brother
               Robert
               living
               .
            
             
               Stephen
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               Conqueror's
               Sister
               ,
               succeeded
               Henry
               ,
               tho
               Henry
               left
               a
               Daughter
               Maud
               ,
               or
               Matilda
               .
            
             
               Henry
               the
               Second
               succeeded
               Henry's
               Mother
               ,
               yet
               living
               ;
               so
               his
               Succession
               was
               not
               Hereditary
               ,
               for
               
                 Haeres
                 non
                 est
                 viventis
              
               .
            
             
               Richard
               the
               First
               succeeded
               Henry
               the
               Second
               .
            
             
               John
               succeeded
               
                 Richard
                 ,
                 Arthur
              
               the
               Son
               of
               John's
               elder
               Brother
               then
               alive
               .
            
             
               Henry
               the
               Third
               succeeded
               Arthur's
               Sister
               then
               alive
               ,
               who
               was
               Heir
               before
               him
               .
               So
               that
               of
               seven
               Successions
               after
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               but
               one
               Richard
               the
               First
               ,
               succeeded
               as
               Heir
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               or
               the
               Conqueror
               .
            
             
               Admit
               Edward
               the
               First
               succeeded
               as
               Heir
               to
               Henry
               the
               3d
               ,
               and
               Edward
               the
               2d
               ,
               as
               Heir
               to
               Edward
               the
               First
               ,
               yet
               Edward
               the
               3d
               did
               not
               succeed
               as
               Heir
               to
               Edward
               the
               2d
               ,
               he
               being
               then
               alive
               .
            
             
             
               Admit
               Richard
               the
               2d
               was
               Heir
               to
               
                 Edward
                 the
                 Black
                 Prince
              
               ,
               eldest
               Son
               to
               Edward
               the
               3d
               ,
               yet
               neither
               Henry
               the
               
                 4th
                 ,
                 5th
              
               ,
               or
               6th
               ,
               were
               Heirs
               from
               Edward
               the
               3d
               ,
               but
               the
               Descendants
               of
               Phillippa
               ,
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Lionel
               Duke
               of
               
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 John
              
               of
               Gaunt's
               elder
               Brother
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               of
               the
               Succession
               of
               14
               Kings
               after
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               there
               were
               but
               four
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Richard
              
               the
               First
               ,
               Edward
               the
               First
               and
               Second
               ,
               and
               Richard
               the
               Second
               ,
               which
               succeeded
               as
               Heirs
               to
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               or
               his
               Heirs
               .
            
             
               Admit
               Edward
               the
               4th
               succeeded
               right
               ,
               as
               Heir
               to
               Phillippa
               ,
               Daughter
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               ;
               yet
               if
               it
               be
               true
               ,
               which
               Richard
               the
               3d
               says
               ,
               (
               and
               which
               is
               confirmed
               by
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               1
               
                 Rich.
                 3.
              
               )
               that
               Edward
               was
               contracted
               to
               
                 Eleanor
                 Boteler
              
               ,
               before
               he
               married
               Elizabeth
               ,
               then
               did
               not
               Edward
               the
               5th
               (
               if
               it
               may
               be
               called
               a
               Succession
               )
               succeed
               right
               ,
               nor
               could
               Henry
               the
               7th
               claim
               any
               Right
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               in
               Right
               of
               his
               Wife
               Elizabeth
               ,
               the
               eldest
               Daughter
               of
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               .
            
             
               But
               whether
               it
               be
               true
               or
               not
               ,
               that
               Edward
               was
               contracted
               to
               
                 Eleanor
                 Boteler
              
               before
               his
               Marriage
               ,
               yet
               Richard
               the
               3d
               succeeded
               not
               as
               Heir
               ,
               Edward
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               George
               Duke
               of
               Richard's
               elder
               Brother
               ,
               being
               then
               alive
               .
            
             
               Of
               all
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               that
               succeeded
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               Henry
               the
               7th
               had
               the
               least
               Pretension
               to
               any
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
               for
               tho
               he
               were
               supposed
               to
               have
               been
               descended
               from
               John
               of
               Gaunt
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               the
               Duke's
               
                 Paramour
                 ,
                 Katherine
                 Swinford
              
               ,
               whose
               Issue
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               tho
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               they
               were
               legitimated
               to
               all
               other
               purposes
               ,
               yet
               were
               not
               capacitated
               to
               succeed
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               :
               but
               if
               the
               Title
               of
               Lancaster
               had
               been
               preferable
               to
               that
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               Henry
               had
               been
               of
               the
               legitimate
               Line
               ,
               yet
               could
               not
               he
               have
               succeeded
               as
               Heir
               ,
               his
               Mother
               ,
               under
               whom
               he
               claimed
               ,
               being
               then
               alive
               ,
               and
               out-lived
               her
               Son.
               
            
             
               Nor
               did
               the
               King's
               Marriage
               with
               Elizabeth
               ,
               eldest
               Daughter
               of
               Edward
               the
               4th
               ,
               improve
               his
               Title
               to
               his
               Succession
               ,
               the
               Marriage
               being
               subsequent
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               before
               it
               the
               Crown
               ,
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               was
               entailed
               upon
               Henry
               the
               7th
               ,
               and
               the
               Heirs
               of
               his
               Body
               ;
               and
               after
               Marriage
               he
               never
               used
               her
               Name
               in
               calling
               any
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               Proclamation
               ,
               or
               the
               Coin
               ,
               or
               passing
               any
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               reigned
               without
               her
               before
               Marriage
               ,
               so
               he
               did
               after
               her
               Death
               ,
               (
               for
               he
               out-lived
               her
               )
               tho
               she
               left
               two
               Sons
               ,
               Arthur
               and
               Henry
               (
               after
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               )
               and
               two
               Daughters
               ,
               Elizabeth
               ,
               Queen
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               Mary
               ,
               after
               Queen
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               It
               seems
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               Ferdinand
               ,
               King
               of
               Castile
               and
               Arragon
               ,
               had
               the
               same
               Opinion
               ,
               which
               Richard
               the
               3d
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               
               had
               ,
               that
               the
               Issue
               of
               Edward
               the
               4th
               were
               not
               legitimate
               ,
               for
               he
               would
               not
               assent
               to
               the
               Marriage
               of
               his
               Daughter
               Katherine
               with
               Arthur
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               (
               Son
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               )
               lived
               ;
               and
               there
               a
               fine
               Trick
               was
               found
               out
               to
               put
               the
               poor
               Prince
               to
               Death
               ,
               for
               endeavouring
               to
               make
               his
               Escape
               out
               of
               the
               Tower
               with
               
                 Perkin
                 Warbeck
              
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               ended
               the
               Masculine
               Line
               of
               the
               Race
               of
               the
               Plantagenets
               ,
               who
               had
               governed
               the
               English
               Nation
               after
               Stephen
               ,
               to
               Henry
               the
               7th
               ,
               above
               340
               Years
               .
               So
               that
               from
               the
               Conqueror
               to
               Henry
               the
               8th
               ,
               scarce
               one
               of
               four
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               succeeded
               in
               a
               right
               Line
               ,
               as
               Heirs
               to
               the
               Conqueror
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Saxon
               Dynasty
               ended
               in
               
                 Edward
                 the
                 Confessor
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Norman
               began
               in
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               so
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               that
               the
               Norman
               ended
               in
               Richard
               the
               3d
               ,
               and
               another
               of
               the
               British
               was
               erected
               in
               Henry
               the
               7th
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               Edmund
               of
               Hadham
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               
                 Owen
                 Tudor
              
               ,
               by
               Katherine
               Daughter
               of
               Charles
               the
               6th
               of
               France
               ,
               Wife
               of
               Henry
               the
               5th
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               Mother
               of
               Henry
               the
               6th
               .
               So
               that
               Henry
               the
               7th's
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               was
               better
               than
               that
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ;
               for
               that
               of
               England
               was
               from
               a
               Maternal
               Ancestor
               ,
               Margaret
               Countess
               of
               Richmond
               ,
               no
               otherwise
               related
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               than
               descended
               from
               John
               of
               Gaunt
               ,
               by
               
                 Katherine
                 Swinford
              
               his
               Paramour
               :
               Tho
               I
               do
               not
               find
               that
               Henry
               the
               7th
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               his
               Descendants
               ,
               ever
               assumed
               the
               Sirname
               of
               Tudor
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               tho
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               neither
               in
               the
               Saxon
               nor
               Norman
               Race
               of
               Kings
               ,
               was
               always
               Hereditary
               ,
               so
               neither
               was
               the
               Succession
               to
               the
               Crown
               elective
               :
               For
               in
               elective
               Kingdoms
               ,
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               one
               King
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               Establishment
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               Elections
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               there
               are
               
                 Custodes
                 Regni
              
               appointed
               ,
               whose
               Power
               ceases
               upon
               the
               Election
               of
               a
               King
               ;
               but
               neither
               of
               these
               were
               ever
               heard
               of
               in
               either
               of
               the
               Saxon
               or
               Norman
               Race
               :
               and
               tho
               sometimes
               it
               's
               said
               the
               Kings
               were
               chosen
               ,
               as
               of
               Edward
               the
               Son
               of
               Alfred
               ,
               by
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               Athelstan
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               the
               Norman
               Race
               ,
               Henry
               the
               First
               was
               said
               to
               be
               chosen
               for
               that
               he
               promised
               to
               abrogate
               all
               the
               Oppressions
               and
               Errors
               brought
               into
               the
               Government
               by
               his
               Father
               and
               Brother
               ,
               (
               tho
               his
               eldest
               Brother
               Robert
               was
               then
               alive
               )
               and
               restore
               the
               good
               Laws
               of
               
                 Edward
                 the
                 Confessor
              
               ,
               and
               Stephen
               was
               chosen
               by
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Londoners
               ,
               yet
               this
               was
               rather
               a
               form
               of
               Speaking
               in
               those
               days
               ,
               than
               any
               formal
               Election
               ;
               and
               the
               manner
               differed
               according
               to
               the
               different
               Humours
               of
               the
               Times
               .
            
             
               Nor
               do
               we
               read
               that
               ever
               the
               Parliament
               meddled
               with
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               before
               Henry
               the
               Fourth
               ;
               for
               tho
               the
               first
               Parliament
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               renounced
               their
               Allegiance
               to
               Edward
               the
               Second
               ,
               and
               are
               said
               to
               have
               chosen
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               yet
               they
               went
               no
               further
               ;
               and
               such
               an
               Election
               was
               no
               more
               than
               
               a
               Declaration
               of
               their
               Submission
               ,
               as
               when
               the
               Council
               declared
               James
               the
               Second
               King.
               
            
             
               But
               whether
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               was
               Hereditary
               in
               the
               Saxon
               and
               Norman
               Race
               ,
               it
               's
               evident
               it
               was
               not
               so
               in
               this
               British
               Race
               ;
               for
               as
               it
               began
               in
               Henry
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               entailed
               by
               Act
               of
               Parment
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               Heirs
               of
               his
               Body
               before
               his
               Marriage
               with
               Elizabeth
               the
               eldest
               Daughter
               of
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               .
               So
               the
               inheritable
               Right
               of
               Edward's
               Issue
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Norman
               Race
               was
               barred
               by
               this
               Act.
               
            
             
               Before
               we
               proceed
               in
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               British
               Race
               ,
               we
               'll
               take
               a
               view
               of
               the
               Genealogy
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               John
               of
               Gaunt
               ,
               by
               
                 Katherine
                 Swinford
              
               ,
               had
               Issue
               John
               ,
               created
               Earl
               of
               Somerset
               ,
               who
               had
               Issue
               John
               ,
               created
               Duke
               of
               Somerset
               ,
               who
               had
               Issue
               Margaret
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Death
               of
               Henry
               the
               Fifth
               ,
               Katherine
               his
               Wife
               (
               Sister
               of
               Charles
               the
               Sixth
               of
               France
               )
               married
               
                 Owen
                 Tudor
              
               ,
               a
               Welch
               Gentleman
               ,
               who
               had
               Issue
               Edmund
               of
               Hadham
               ,
               created
               Earl
               of
               Richmond
               ,
               who
               married
               Margaret
               Daughter
               and
               Heir
               of
               John
               Duke
               of
               Somerset
               ,
               who
               had
               Issue
               Henry
               the
               Seventh
               .
            
             
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               succeeded
               his
               Father
               without
               any
               Contradiction
               ,
               for
               the
               Wars
               between
               the
               houses
               of
               York
               and
               Lancaster
               had
               destroyed
               the
               whole
               legitimate
               Lancastrian
               Line
               ,
               and
               Richard
               the
               Third
               ,
               after
               the
               Murder
               of
               his
               Brother
               Clarence
               ,
               and
               Death
               of
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               had
               murdered
               his
               two
               Nephews
               ,
               Edward
               and
               Richard
               ,
               (
               Sons
               of
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               )
               and
               himself
               was
               killed
               in
               the
               Fight
               in
               Bosworth-fields
               ;
               and
               after
               that
               Henry
               the
               Seventh
               had
               put
               Edward
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               (
               Son
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               )
               to
               Death
               ,
               none
               of
               all
               the
               Royal
               Line
               of
               the
               Plantagenets
               were
               left
               to
               be
               Competitors
               with
               him
               ;
               yet
               his
               Succession
               could
               not
               be
               Hereditary
               ,
               for
               his
               Grand-mother
               ,
               under
               whom
               his
               Father
               claim'd
               ,
               out-lived
               her
               Son
               ,
               and
               so
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               could
               not
               claim
               from
               her
               .
               Yet
               this
               is
               observable
               ,
               That
               as
               his
               Father
               ,
               Henry
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               entailed
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               upon
               the
               Heirs
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               so
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               
                 (
                 28
                 Hen.
                 8.
                 )
                 Henry
              
               the
               Eighth
               might
               dispose
               of
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               by
               his
               Will
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Issue
               of
               his
               Body
               ;
               so
               little
               was
               the
               inheritable
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               regarded
               by
               these
               Kings
               of
               the
               British
               Race
               .
            
             
               It
               seems
               the
               Council
               in
               Edward
               the
               Sixth's
               Reign
               ,
               had
               as
               little
               an
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Hereditary
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               as
               the
               Parliament
               had
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               for
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               Edward's
               Council
               ,
               he
               by
               his
               Will
               disposed
               of
               the
               Succession
               to
               his
               Cousen
               the
               Lady
               
                 Jane
                 Gray
              
               (
               Grand-daughter
               to
               Edward's
               Aunt
               ,
               Mary
               Queen
               of
               France
               )
               contrary
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               his
               Father
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               which
               ordained
               his
               Daughter
               Mary
               to
               succeed
               Edward
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               died
               without
               Issue
               .
            
             
             
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Inheritance
               in
               England
               ,
               Queen
               Mary
               could
               not
               inherit
               the
               Crown
               from
               Edward
               ,
               she
               being
               but
               of
               half-Blood
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               same
               Reason
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               could
               not
               inherit
               to
               Queen
               Mary
               ;
               but
               Mary
               the
               Daughter
               of
               James
               the
               fifth
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               being
               of
               the
               whole
               Blood
               to
               Edward
               ,
               and
               descended
               from
               the
               elder
               Daughter
               of
               Henry
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               could
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Judges
               ,
               after
               King
               James
               came
               in
               ,
               that
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               differs
               from
               that
               of
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               Subjects
               in
               regard
               of
               an
               Alien
               born
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               half
               Blood
               may
               inherit
               the
               Crown
               ;
               it
               's
               
                 Gratis
                 dictum
              
               ,
               and
               said
               to
               please
               the
               King
               ;
               for
               there
               never
               was
               any
               such
               usage
               in
               England
               ,
               nor
               any
               such
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               to
               warrant
               their
               Opinion
               .
            
             
               But
               admit
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               were
               inheritable
               from
               Henry
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               and
               Half-Blood
               no
               Bar
               to
               the
               Succession
               ,
               yet
               Mary
               and
               Elizabeth
               could
               not
               both
               succeed
               ;
               for
               one
               of
               them
               was
               Illegitimate
               ,
               Elizabeth
               being
               born
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               Katherine
               Queen
               Mary's
               Mother
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Parliament
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               the
               8th
               had
               little
               or
               no
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Inheritable
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               therefore
               impowered
               the
               King
               to
               dispose
               of
               it
               by
               Will
               :
               The
               Parliament
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               had
               less
               ,
               and
               therefore
               often
               petitioned
               her
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               Importunity
               ,
               to
               declare
               her
               Successor
               without
               Consent
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               declared
               it
               13
               
                 Eliz.
                 Cap.
                 1.
              
               to
               be
               High
               Treason
               to
               affirm
               that
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               might
               not
               be
               disposed
               of
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               in
               her
               Life
               ,
               and
               a
               Premunire
               after
               her
               Death
               .
               Here
               I
               make
               these
               Remarks
               upon
               the
               Race
               of
               the
               Plantagenets
               ,
               and
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               British
               Line
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Plantagenets
               inherited
               the
               Name
               from
               Jeffery
               Duke
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               who
               was
               never
               King
               of
               England
               ;
               so
               Henry
               the
               7th
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               any
               Title
               ,
               derived
               it
               from
               John
               of
               Gaunt
               (
               by
               an
               Illegitimate
               Succession
               )
               who
               never
               was
               King
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               From
               England
               we
               step
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               the
               Hereditary
               Succession
               was
               observed
               there
               after
               the
               Reign
               of
               Alexander
               the
               3d
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               direct
               Line
               of
               the
               Race
               of
               their
               Kings
               failed
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               so
               near
               as
               I
               can
               compute
               ,
               about
               the
               Year
               1278
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               Succession
               of
               their
               93
               Kings
               before
               ,
               to
               the
               Scrutiny
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Antiquaries
               and
               Heraulds
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               not
               clearer
               in
               the
               Genealogy
               of
               their
               93
               Kings
               before
               Alexander
               the
               3d
               ,
               than
               my
               Author
               is
               of
               retrieving
               it
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               Margaret
               Daughter
               of
               Alexander
               the
               3d
               ,
               do
               make
               but
               a
               blind
               Genealogy
               of
               their
               93
               Kings
               before
               ;
               however
               we
               'll
               take
               it
               as
               we
               find
               it
               .
            
             
               David
               ,
               Brother
               of
               William
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               (
               but
               whether
               William
               was
               Father
               ,
               Brother
               or
               Uncle
               to
               Alexander
               the
               2d
               ,
               my
               Author
               says
               not
               )
               and
               Earl
               of
               Huntingdon
               ,
               had
               Issue
               by
               Maud
               ,
               Daughter
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Chester
               ,
               three
               Daughters
               ,
               Margaret
               married
               
               to
               Allen
               of
               Galloway
               ,
               the
               second
               (
               not
               named
               )
               was
               married
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               ;
               the
               third
               to
               
                 Henry
                 Hastings
              
               Earl
               of
               Huntingdon
               .
            
             
               Allen
               of
               Galloway
               had
               a
               Grand-daughter
               ,
               named
               Dornagil
               ,
               married
               to
               
                 John
                 Baliol.
              
               
            
             
               Bruce
               was
               Great
               Grand-child
               to
               the
               second
               Daughter
               of
               David
               Earl
               of
               Huntingdon
               ;
               but
               being
               a
               Male
               ,
               pretended
               he
               was
               to
               be
               King
               before
               Dornagil
               ,
               a
               Female
               ,
               though
               a
               Degree
               nearer
               ,
               and
               descended
               from
               the
               elder
               Sister
               .
               Henry
               Earl
               of
               Huntingdon
               made
               no
               claim
               .
               So
               the
               Right
               between
               Baliol
               and
               Bruce
               was
               referred
               to
               the
               Determination
               of
               Edward
               the
               first
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               adjudged
               the
               Right
               to
               be
               in
               Baliol
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               Baliol
               by
               Dornagil
               had
               a
               Son
               named
               Edward
               ;
               so
               that
               Bruce's
               Pretension
               of
               Title
               as
               being
               Son
               ,
               vanished
               by
               the
               Birth
               of
               
                 Edward
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               being
               descended
               from
               the
               eldest
               Sister
               .
               But
            
             
               The
               Scots
               (
               or
               a
               prevailing
               Party
               )
               not
               liking
               Baliol's
               Reign
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1306
               crowned
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               King.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Year
               1310
               Bruce
               ,
               by
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               had
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               entailed
               upon
               him
               and
               his
               Heir-male
               ;
               and
               for
               want
               of
               Issue
               to
               his
               Brother
               Edward
               ,
            
             
               This
               Robert
               had
               Issue
               a
               Son
               named
               David
               ,
               and
               a
               Daughter
               married
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               and
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               settled
               the
               Crown
               upon
               his
               Son
               David
               ;
               and
               for
               want
               of
               Issue
               by
               him
               ,
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               his
               Grand-child
               by
               his
               Daughter
               .
               So
               here
               is
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               twice
               differently
               settled
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               the
               disinheriting
               of
               
                 Edward
                 Baliol.
              
               
            
             
               But
               in
               the
               Year
               1332
               
                 Edward
                 Baliol
              
               (
               the
               right
               Heir
               )
               was
               received
               and
               crowned
               King
               of
               Scotland
               .
               After
               that
               ,
               
                 David
                 Bruce
              
               recovered
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               was
               taken
               Prisoner
               by
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               in
               the
               Absence
               of
               her
               Husband
               Edward
               the
               3d
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               being
               released
               ,
               he
               died
               Ann.
               1370.
               
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Stuart
              
               (
               Grand-son
               of
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               ,
               by
               his
               Daughter
               )
               succeeded
               David
               ,
               who
               married
               Euphemia
               Daughter
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Ross
               ;
               but
               before
               he
               was
               King
               ,
               had
               Issue
               by
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Moor
              
               ,
               his
               Concubine
               ,
               two
               Sons
               ,
               John
               and
               Robert
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Queen
               he
               had
               Issue
               Walter
               Earl
               of
               Athol
               ,
               and
               David
               Earl
               of
               Strathern
               ;
               yet
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               the
               King
               disinherited
               his
               Legitimate
               Issue
               ,
               and
               settled
               the
               Crown
               upon
               his
               Issue
               by
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Moor
              
               ,
               from
               which
               Issue
               all
               the
               Kings
               of
               Scotland
               have
               since
               descended
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               most
               unaccountable
               Accident
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               Cause
               and
               Consequence
               (
               I
               think
               )
               that
               is
               recorded
               in
               any
               History
               ,
               That
               a
               King
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               by
               the
               Importunity
               of
               a
               Slut
               ,
               should
               disinherit
               his
               Legitimate
               Offspring
               from
               the
               Succession
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               advance
               her
               spurious
               Issue
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               for
               some
               Reasons
               of
               State
               ,
               the
               right
               Heir
               is
               set
               aside
               ,
               as
               Edward
               ,
               Son
               of
               Ethelred
               (
               after
               the
               Confessor
               )
               being
               young
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               fit
               Match
               to
               oppose
               the
               
                 Danes
                 ,
                 Edmund
                 Ironside
              
               ,
               tho
               Illegitimate
               ,
               
               for
               his
               Strength
               and
               Courage
               ,
               was
               said
               to
               be
               chosen
               King
               ,
               as
               most
               likely
               to
               withstand
               the
               Danish
               Invasions
               ;
               so
               
                 Edward
                 the
                 Confessor
              
               observing
               the
               heavy
               and
               slow
               Nature
               of
               Edgar
               (
               the
               Grandson
               of
               
                 Edmund
                 Ironside
              
               )
               not
               to
               be
               a
               fit
               Match
               to
               oppose
               the
               turbulent
               aspiring
               Faction
               of
               Harold
               ,
               and
               his
               Family
               ,
               named
               William
               Duke
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               his
               Successor
               :
               but
               none
               of
               these
               were
               Reasons
               for
               the
               Deposing
               the
               Earls
               of
               Athol
               and
               Strathern
               ,
               being
               for
               ought
               I
               find
               ,
               much
               better
               qualified
               to
               reign
               than
               either
               John
               or
               Robert
               ,
               the
               Issue
               of
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Moor
              
               ;
               for
               John
               was
               of
               a
               heavy
               and
               unactive
               Disposition
               ,
               not
               fit
               to
               govern
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               King
               his
               Father
               to
               constitute
               his
               younger
               Brother
               Robert
               Vice-Roy
               ,
               a
               Man
               of
               a
               violent
               and
               inveterate
               Disposition
               .
               So
               that
               these
               three
               
                 Dynasties
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               the
               
                 Norman
                 ,
                 B●itish
              
               and
               Scotish
               ,
               were
               all
               derived
               from
               spurious
               Originals
               ;
               and
               as
               Henry
               the
               7th
               was
               descended
               from
               John
               of
               Gaunt
               (
               who
               was
               never
               King
               )
               by
               
                 Catherine
                 Swinford
              
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               Race
               of
               Scotland
               from
               
                 Robert
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               the
               first
               of
               that
               Name
               (
               before
               he
               was
               King
               )
               by
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Moor.
              
               
            
             
               But
               though
               the
               Parliament
               erected
               this
               Dynasty
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               yet
               this
               did
               not
               cease
               their
               Power
               of
               altering
               the
               Succession
               of
               it
               in
               a
               right
               Line
               :
               For
               James
               the
               2d
               had
               two
               Sons
               ,
               James
               the
               3d
               ,
               who
               succeeded
               him
               ,
               and
               Alexander
               Duke
               of
               Albany
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               married
               two
               Wives
               ,
               the
               first
               was
               a
               Daughter
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Orkney
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               a
               Son
               named
               Alexander
               ,
               and
               after
               married
               a
               Daughter
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bulloign
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               a
               Son
               named
               John
               ;
               yet
               in
               James
               the
               5th
               his
               Reign
               ,
               John
               was
               by
               Parliament
               declared
               the
               second
               Person
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               next
               Heir
               to
               James
               the
               Fifth
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Claim
               and
               Protestation
               made
               by
               John's
               elder
               Brother
               )
               against
               it
               .
               And
               the
               Scots
               out
               of
               Parliament
               assumed
               a
               Power
               not
               only
               of
               altering
               the
               Succession
               of
               their
               Kings
               ,
               but
               of
               deposing
               them
               :
               For
               in
               the
               Year
               1567
               ,
               they
               deposed
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               (
               the
               Daughter
               of
               K.
               James
               the
               5th
               )
               and
               set
               up
               King
               James
               the
               6th
               (
               after
               King
               James
               the
               1st
               of
               England
               )
               an
               Infant
               (
               scarce
               14
               Months
               old
               )
               in
               her
               stead
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               Title
               he
               reigned
               in
               Scotland
               twenty
               Years
               in
               his
               Mother's
               Life
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               dying
               Day
               owned
               this
               Title
               .
            
             
               Yet
               this
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               two
               Grandsons
               after
               him
               ,
               gloried
               in
               declaring
               their
               Titles
               to
               be
               by
               inherent
               Birth-right
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               accountable
               only
               to
               God
               for
               all
               their
               Actions
               :
               Here
               (
               how
               truly
               let
               the
               Reader
               judg
               )
               the
               Scene
               was
               laid
               ,
               upon
               which
               they
               played
               their
               designed
               Game
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               end
               so
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               account
               the
               Dynasty
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               in
               the
               Scotish
               Race
               since
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               to
               be
               new
               in
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Persons
               of
               the
               four
               last
               Kings
               ,
               I
               mean
               King
               James
               the
               1st
               ,
               King
               Charles
               the
               1st
               ,
               King
               Charles
               the
               2d
               ,
               and
               King
               James
               the
               second
               ;
               yet
               I
               say
               it
               was
               new
               in
               the
               Exercise
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               none
               of
               the
               
                 Saxon
                 ,
                 Danish
              
               ,
               or
               Norman
               Race
               since
               Henry
               the
               3d
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               British
               
               Race
               ,
               ever
               pretended
               to
               claim
               :
               But
               in
               regard
               it
               has
               put
               the
               Nation
               into
               such
               a
               Ferment
               for
               above
               80
               Years
               ,
               and
               which
               ,
               if
               God
               pleases
               not
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               ,
               may
               prove
               as
               fatal
               to
               these
               Nations
               ,
               as
               the
               Feuds
               between
               the
               Guelphs
               and
               Gibelines
               ,
               did
               for
               above
               300
               Years
               overwhelm
               Germany
               and
               Italy
               in
               most
               horrible
               Blood-shed
               and
               Devastation
               ,
               we
               are
               more
               particular
               in
               taking
               a
               View
               of
               the
               Original
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               time
               of
               the
               King
               's
               coming
               to
               
                 London
                 ,
                 May
              
               the
               7th
               ,
               to
               the
               11th
               of
               January
               ,
               little
               more
               than
               eight
               Months
               ,
               Stow
               takes
               notice
               of
               twelve
               Proclamations
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               11th
               of
               January
               out
               comes
               another
               for
               calling
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               though
               new
               for
               the
               manner
               ,
               yet
               more
               new
               for
               the
               Substance
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               never
               before
               was
               heard
               of
               in
               England
               :
               And
               that
               we
               may
               the
               better
               take
               a
               view
               of
               the
               success
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               of
               England
               in
               this
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               from
               this
               we
               will
               stay
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               consider
               the
               Constitution
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               principal
               Ends
               of
               its
               meeting
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               is
               the
               Head
               ,
               Principle
               and
               End
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               which
               are
               made
               up
               of
               Knights
               of
               the
               Counties
               of
               England
               and
               Wales
               ,
               Citizens
               sent
               from
               Cities
               ,
               Burgesses
               sent
               from
               Corporations
               ,
               and
               Barons
               sent
               from
               the
               
                 Cinque
                 Ports
              
               ,
               which
               do
               not
               differ
               from
               Burgesses
               ,
               but
               only
               in
               Name
               ,
               are
               the
               Body
               ;
               the
               Temporal
               Nobility
               sit
               in
               Parliament
               in
               their
               personal
               Capacities
               ,
               but
               the
               Spiritual
               Nobility
               do
               not
               so
               ,
               but
               in
               right
               of
               their
               Bishopricks
               ,
               which
               they
               hold
               of
               the
               King
               by
               Barony
               ;
               and
               the
               Commons
               are
               said
               to
               be
               the
               Representative-Body
               of
               all
               the
               Commons
               in
               England
               ;
               not
               Noble
               by
               Birth
               ,
               or
               in
               their
               Politick
               Capacities
               ,
               as
               the
               Bishops
               are
               :
               and
               in
               this
               Assembly
               resides
               the
               Supreme
               Authority
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               which
               as
               they
               make
               Laws
               for
               the
               publick
               Benefit
               ,
               for
               are
               they
               loose
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               obliged
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               King
               is
               freed
               from
               the
               imputation
               of
               Tyranny
               in
               sanguinary
               Laws
               ,
               and
               of
               Oppression
               in
               taxing
               the
               Subjects
               ;
               for
               how
               can
               the
               Subjects
               complain
               of
               either
               ,
               when
               their
               Representatives
               in
               Parliament
               promote
               them
               ?
               So
               does
               a
               Parliament
               discharge
               the
               great
               Objection
               against
               Hereditary
               Monarchies
               ,
               that
               tho
               Princes
               see
               only
               with
               their
               own
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               hear
               with
               their
               own
               Ears
               ,
               as
               other
               Men
               do
               ;
               yet
               so
               as
               it
               is
               impossible
               without
               a
               true
               Representation
               of
               the
               State
               of
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               they
               can
               see
               or
               hear
               of
               the
               true
               State
               of
               them
               ;
               whereas
               Minions
               and
               Flatterers
               ,
               whose
               Interest
               is
               different
               from
               that
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               not
               only
               conceal
               the
               true
               State
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               but
               make
               false
               Representations
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               raise
               themselves
               tho
               out
               of
               the
               publick
               ruine
               :
               but
               the
               Parliament
               is
               the
               Eye
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               which
               sees
               the
               Abuses
               ,
               which
               Flatterers
               by
               abusing
               the
               King's
               Name
               ,
               and
               making
               it
               subservient
               to
               their
               Interest
               ,
               impose
               upon
               it
               .
               The
               great
               Ends
               of
               the
               Meetings
               of
               Parliament
               are
               ,
               first
               ,
               to
               redress
               the
               Grievances
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               if
               any
               be
               ,
               by
               representing
               them
               to
               the
               King.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               punish
               Men
               ,
               which
               are
               out
               of
               the
               reach
               of
               the
               ordinary
               Rules
               of
               Justice
               ,
               which
               either
               abuse
               the
               King's
               Name
               to
               attain
               their
               Ends
               ,
               or
               may
               prove
               dangerous
               to
               the
               Government
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               to
               make
               Laws
               against
               growing
               Evils
               ,
               and
               to
               repeal
               Laws
               which
               have
               been
               found
               inconvenient
               to
               the
               Nation
               .
               And
               fourthly
               ,
               to
               supply
               the
               King
               upon
               extraordinary
               Occasions
               for
               Support
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               as
               Times
               and
               Accidents
               may
               happen
               .
            
             
               Heretofore
               the
               Meetings
               of
               Parliament
               were
               so
               frequent
               ,
               that
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Thompson
              
               ,
               in
               his
               Preface
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Anglesey's
               Memoirs
               ,
               takes
               notice
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               first
               of
               Edward
               the
               3d
               ,
               to
               the
               14th
               of
               Henry
               the
               4th
               ,
               which
               was
               but
               85
               Years
               ,
               there
               are
               72
               Original
               Writs
               for
               the
               Summons
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               you
               allow
               forty
               Days
               from
               the
               Tests
               of
               the
               Writs
               to
               the
               Returns
               ,
               and
               but
               one
               Month
               for
               the
               Sittings
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               there
               will
               not
               be
               a
               Year's
               Interval
               between
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               one
               Parliament
               and
               the
               Summoning
               another
               :
               and
               Mr.
               Johnson
               proves
               that
               they
               were
               annual
               ,
               and
               fixt
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               first
               ,
               or
               the
               Kalends
               of
               May
               ,
               which
               continued
               down
               to
               Edward
               the
               1st
               ,
               how
               or
               whether
               discontinued
               by
               Edw.
               the
               2d
               I
               cannot
               tell
               ;
               however
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               Laws
               yet
               in
               force
               for
               the
               annual
               Meeting
               of
               the
               King
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               one
               the
               4th
               of
               Edw.
               the
               
                 3d
                 ,
                 c.
              
               14.
               the
               other
               36
               
                 Edward
                 3.
                 c.
              
               10.
               and
               when
               Parliaments
               thus
               frequently
               met
               ,
               Grievances
               were
               nipt
               in
               the
               Bud
               ;
               the
               Courts
               of
               Law
               kept
               to
               the
               Administration
               of
               Justice
               uprightly
               ;
               the
               Ambition
               of
               great
               Men
               restrained
               ;
               Factions
               and
               Innovations
               suppressed
               :
               and
               when
               the
               Parliament
               met
               thus
               frequently
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               upon
               Redress
               of
               Grievances
               ,
               if
               any
               were
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               in
               acknowledgment
               of
               their
               Duty
               gave
               the
               King
               a
               Gratuity
               ,
               sometimes
               a
               Fifteenth
               ,
               other
               times
               a
               Subsidy
               ,
               and
               at
               other
               times
               a
               Subsidy
               and
               a
               Fifteenth
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               a
               Subsidy
               and
               two
               Fifteenths
               ;
               but
               never
               more
               before
               the
               35
               of
               Eliz.
               and
               the
               King
               in
               return
               ,
               granted
               a
               general
               Pardon
               to
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               with
               such
               Exceptions
               as
               the
               Parliament
               pleased
               :
               and
               thus
               a
               mutual
               Love
               and
               Understanding
               between
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Subjects
               was
               nourished
               and
               encreased
               .
            
             
               Whereas
               by
               the
               long
               discontinuance
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               Grievances
               multiply
               and
               take
               Root
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               become
               so
               much
               more
               difficult
               to
               be
               redressed
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               longer
               the
               Discontinuances
               last
               :
               The
               Favourites
               by
               their
               flattering
               the
               Prince
               ,
               not
               only
               keep
               him
               in
               Ignorance
               of
               the
               State
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               but
               fix
               the
               Prince
               so
               to
               their
               Will
               ,
               that
               it
               becomes
               so
               habitual
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               prefers
               them
               before
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               their
               Flatteries
               before
               the
               Advice
               of
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               often
               takes
               their
               parts
               before
               that
               of
               the
               Parliament
               and
               Nation
               .
            
             
               These
               long
               Intervals
               of
               Parliaments
               you
               'll
               see
               will
               beget
               long
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               the
               Members
               get
               to
               be
               chosen
               by
               the
               Favour
               of
               great
               Men
               ,
               and
               vast
               Expence
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Grievances
               with
               the
               Parliament
               
               should
               redress
               ,
               become
               diffused
               into
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               than
               which
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               dangerous
               to
               the
               Constitution
               of
               Parliament
               .
               Besides
               ,
               that
               the
               publick
               Business
               may
               not
               be
               interrupted
               during
               the
               Sessions
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Members
               of
               both
               Houses
               have
               Privileges
               whereof
               they
               are
               the
               only
               Judges
               ,
               both
               in
               their
               own
               Persons
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Servants
               ,
               whereby
               they
               are
               exempted
               from
               Arrests
               ,
               or
               any
               Process
               at
               Law
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               only
               grievous
               to
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               but
               oft
               the
               Ruine
               of
               them
               .
               But
               now
               it
               's
               time
               to
               see
               ,
               what
               the
               King's
               Proclamation
               for
               calling
               his
               first
               Parliament
               tended
               to
               .
            
             
               
                 Before
                 King
              
               James
               
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 Members
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 was
                 so
                 free
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Letters
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Noble
                 Man
                 ,
                 to
                 chuse
                 a
                 Member
                 ,
                 was
                 judged
                 Cause
                 sufficient
                 to
                 render
                 the
                 Election
                 void
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 this
                 Proclamation
                 gives
                 order
                 ,
                 what
                 Sorts
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 Qualified
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 concludes
                 ,
              
               We
               Notify
               by
               these
               Presents
               ,
               That
               all
               Returns
               ,
               and
               Certificates
               of
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               ought
               and
               are
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Chancery
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               be
               filed
               upon
               Record
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               be
               found
               to
               be
               made
               contrary
               to
               this
               Proclamation
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               to
               be
               rejected
               as
               unlawful
               and
               insufficient
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               or
               Borough
               to
               be
               fined
               for
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               be
               found
               that
               they
               have
               committed
               any
               gross
               or
               wilful
               Default
               or
               Contempt
               in
               the
               Election
               ,
               Return
               ,
               or
               Certificate
               ,
               that
               then
               their
               Liberties
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               seized
               as
               forfeited
               :
               And
               if
               any
               Person
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               Place
               of
               a
               Knight
               ,
               Citizen
               or
               Burgess
               ,
               not
               being
               duly
               elected
               and
               sworn
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Statutes
               in
               that
               behalf
               provided
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Purport
               ,
               Effect
               and
               true
               Meaning
               of
               this
               our
               Proclamation
               ,
               then
               every
               Person
               so
               offending
               to
               be
               fined
               and
               imprisoned
               for
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               Never
               was
               such
               a
               Prelude
               to
               the
               Meeting
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               by
               any
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               ,
               either
               of
               the
               
                 Saxon
                 ,
                 Danish
                 ,
                 Norman
              
               ,
               or
               British
               Race
               :
               and
               if
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Beginning
               thus
               extends
               his
               first
               Note
               above
               ELA
               ,
               to
               what
               Pitch
               will
               he
               strain
               his
               Prerogative
               hereafter
               ?
               However
               since
               Forfeitures
               of
               Charters
               ,
               Fining
               and
               Imprisoning
               of
               Members
               not
               elected
               and
               returned
               according
               to
               this
               Proclamation
               ,
               were
               the
               Penalties
               imposed
               by
               it
               for
               the
               better
               Execution
               ,
               it
               might
               have
               been
               declared
               ,
               who
               should
               judg
               of
               these
               Elections
               and
               Returns
               ,
               or
               by
               what
               Law
               ?
            
             
               It
               fell
               out
               unluckily
               ,
               I
               think
               I
               may
               say
               designedly
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               several
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               one
               of
               which
               was
               Sir
               
                 Herbert
                 Crofts
              
               ,
               coming
               to
               hear
               the
               King's
               Speech
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               had
               the
               Door
               shut
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               were
               repulsed
               by
               a
               Yeoman
               of
               the
               Guard
               ,
               one
               
                 Bryant
                 Cash
              
               ,
               with
               the
               uncivil
               and
               contemptible
               Terms
               of
               ,
               
                 Goodman
                 Burgess
                 you
                 come
                 not
                 here
                 .
              
            
             
             
               The
               King
               ,
               in
               a
               long
               and
               tedious
               Speech
               (
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               Stow's
               Chronicle
               )
               after
               he
               had
               expressed
               his
               Thanks
               to
               the
               whole
               Nation
               for
               their
               Universal
               Acclamations
               ,
               in
               receiving
               him
               for
               their
               undoubted
               Sovereign
               ,
               which
               so
               much
               conduced
               to
               their
               Happiness
               in
               the
               Union
               of
               all
               Claims
               in
               his
               Person
               ,
               being
               the
               undoubted
               Heir
               of
               Hen.
               7
               ,
               and
               Elizabeth
               the
               Eldest
               Daughter
               of
               Edward
               the
               4th
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Titles
               of
               the
               Houses
               of
               York
               and
               Lancaster
               were
               reconciled
               :
               He
               tells
               them
               the
               Wonders
               which
               he
               will
               do
               ,
               both
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               inward
               and
               outward
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               how
               well
               he
               performed
               ,
               you
               will
               hear
               hereafter
               :
               But
               as
               to
               the
               Glory
               which
               he
               ascribes
               to
               himself
               of
               being
               King
               by
               inherent
               Birthright
               from
               Hen.
               7.
               and
               his
               Queen
               ,
               I
               think
               he
               could
               not
               have
               taken
               a
               worse
               Topick
               for
               what
               he
               so
               much
               gloried
               in
               .
            
             
               For
               no
               hereditary
               Monarch
               has
               a
               better
               Title
               to
               his
               Crown
               ,
               than
               the
               Ancestor
               from
               whom
               he
               first
               claims
               ,
               had
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               Henry
               the
               7th
               had
               no
               Colour
               of
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               by
               Inheritance
               ,
               being
               only
               descended
               from
               John
               of
               Gaunt
               ,
               by
               
                 Katherine
                 Swinford
              
               his
               Concubine
               ,
               when
               John
               of
               Gaunt's
               Wife
               was
               alive
               ;
               nor
               could
               the
               King
               claim
               any
               Title
               from
               the
               Wife
               of
               Henry
               the
               7th
               ,
               for
               Henry
               himself
               would
               never
               own
               she
               had
               any
               ,
               reigning
               not
               only
               during
               her
               Life
               without
               naming
               her
               in
               the
               Coins
               ,
               Proclamations
               or
               Laws
               ,
               but
               after
               her
               Death
               ;
               and
               was
               not
               only
               crowned
               without
               her
               ,
               but
               called
               a
               Parliament
               without
               her
               ,
               ere
               he
               was
               married
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               Crown
               entailed
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Heirs
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               before
               he
               married
               her
               .
               Besides
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Averment
               against
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Act
               of
               the
               first
               of
               Richard
               the
               3d
               declares
               all
               the
               Issue
               of
               Edward
               the
               4th
               by
               the
               Lady
               Grey
               (
               the
               Mother
               of
               Henry
               the
               7th's
               Wife
               )
               to
               be
               Illegitimate
               ,
               and
               so
               uncapable
               of
               any
               Inheritance
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               edified
               soever
               the
               Commons
               were
               with
               the
               King's
               Speech
               ,
               they
               were
               little
               pleased
               with
               the
               Yeomen
               of
               the
               Guards
               usage
               of
               their
               Members
               ,
               which
               in
               due
               time
               the
               King
               shall
               hear
               of
               .
               However
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               ,
               since
               his
               coming
               in
               ,
               had
               been
               acquainted
               only
               with
               Flatteries
               ,
               introduced
               with
               the
               Epithet
               of
               
                 most
                 sacred
              
               ,
               (
               which
               I
               find
               rarely
               applied
               to
               any
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               and
               how
               properly
               applied
               to
               him
               ,
               giving
               himself
               up
               to
               a
               dissolute
               and
               prophane
               Life
               ,
               let
               another
               judg
               )
               was
               buoyed
               up
               with
               a
               mighty
               Expectation
               of
               the
               Success
               of
               his
               Proclamation
               and
               Speech
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               succeed
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               met
               on
               Monday
               March
               the
               19th
               ,
               and
               a
               Debate
               hapning
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               about
               the
               Return
               of
               the
               Election
               of
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Goodwin
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Fortescue
              
               ,
               for
               Knight
               of
               the
               Shire
               for
               the
               County
               of
               Bucks
               ,
               the
               Commons
               ,
               Friday
               the
               23d
               upon
               a
               full
               hearing
               determined
               Sir
               Francis
               to
               be
               lawfully
               elected
               and
               returned
               .
            
             
               An.
               Reg.
               2.
               
               An.
               Dom.
               1604.
               
               Tuesday
               ,
               March
               the
               26th
               ,
               The
               
               Lords
               ,
               by
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               and
               Dr.
               Hone
               ,
               sent
               a
               Message
               to
               the
               Commons
               ,
               that
               the
               former
               Committees
               may
               (
               in
               a
               second
               Conference
               to
               be
               had
               )
               have
               Authority
               to
               treat
               touching
               the
               Case
               of
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Goodwin
              
               ,
               the
               Knight
               of
               Bucks
               ,
               first
               of
               all
               before
               any
               other
               Matters
               were
               proceeded
               in
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               returned
               Answer
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               conceive
               that
               it
               did
               not
               stand
               with
               the
               Honour
               of
               this
               House
               to
               give
               an
               Account
               of
               their
               Proceedings
               and
               Doings
               :
               but
               if
               their
               Lordships
               have
               any
               Purpose
               to
               confer
               for
               the
               Re●due
               ,
               that
               then
               they
               will
               be
               ready
               at
               such
               time
               and
               place
               ,
               and
               such
               number
               as
               their
               Lordships
               shall
               think
               meet
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               ,
               &c.
               delivered
               from
               the
               Lords
               ,
               that
               their
               Lordships
               taking
               notice
               in
               particular
               of
               the
               Return
               of
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               Bucks
               ,
               and
               acquainting
               his
               Majesty
               with
               it
               ,
               his
               Highness
               conceived
               himself
               engaged
               ,
               and
               touched
               in
               Honour
               ,
               that
               there
               might
               this
               be
               some
               Conference
               of
               it
               between
               the
               two
               Houses
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               signified
               his
               Pleasure
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               to
               House
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               by
               their
               Speaker
               give
               their
               Reasons
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               why
               they
               cannot
               confer
               with
               the
               Lords
               :
               The
               King
               in
               return
               ,
               charges
               the
               Commons
               to
               admit
               a
               Conference
               with
               the
               Judges
               :
               the
               Commons
               give
               Reason
               and
               answer
               Objections
               ,
               why
               they
               cannot
               confer
               with
               the
               Judges
               ,
               and
               the
               3d
               of
               April
               ,
               deliver
               them
               at
               the
               Council-Chamber
               by
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Bacon
              
               ,
               desiring
               that
               their
               Lordships
               would
               be
               Mediators
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               House
               for
               his
               Majesty's
               satisfaction
               :
               the
               King
               in
               return
               ,
               commanded
               as
               an
               
                 Absolute
                 King
              
               ,
               that
               there
               might
               be
               a
               Conference
               between
               the
               House
               and
               Judges
               .
            
             
               The
               House
               upon
               return
               hereof
               ,
               resolved
               to
               confer
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               ,
               and
               named
               a
               select
               Committee
               for
               the
               Conference
               ;
               but
               the
               Success
               being
               doubtful
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Goodwin
              
               fearing
               this
               might
               cause
               a
               Rupture
               between
               the
               King
               and
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               all
               Impediments
               to
               the
               worthy
               and
               weighty
               Causes
               ,
               which
               might
               by
               this
               time
               have
               been
               in
               a
               good
               furtherance
               ,
               desired
               another
               Writ
               of
               Election
               for
               a
               Member
               in
               his
               stead
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               ,
               and
               other
               Accidents
               succeeding
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Commons
               supposing
               themselves
               aggrieved
               ;
               the
               Commons
               upon
               the
               16th
               of
               June
               ,
               in
               an
               humble
               Apology
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               represent
               their
               Privileges
               ,
               and
               wherein
               they
               conceive
               themselves
               aggrieved
               .
            
             
               The
               Stubborness
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               for
               so
               the
               King
               would
               have
               it
               ,
               so
               dissonant
               from
               the
               Flatteries
               he
               had
               constantly
               sounding
               in
               his
               Ears
               ,
               and
               of
               being
               an
               Absolute
               King
               by
               
                 Inherent
                 Birth-right
              
               ,
               put
               the
               King
               so
               out
               of
               Conceit
               with
               Parliaments
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               his
               Life
               ,
               till
               the
               last
               Parliament
               of
               his
               Reign
               when
               necessity
               brought
               him
               to
               it
               ,
               he
               was
               never
               reconciled
               to
               them
               .
               But
               that
               we
               may
               more
               clearly
               see
               what
               followed
               ,
               we
               will
               look
               back
               into
               the
               Reign
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               .
            
             
             
               There
               were
               three
               things
               which
               the
               Queen
               was
               impatient
               of
               being
               debated
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               after
               her
               Death
               ,
               her
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               the
               making
               any
               Alterations
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               established
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               her
               Reign
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Commons
               having
               a
               fearful
               Eye
               of
               a
               Relapse
               into
               Popery
               ,
               after
               the
               Nation
               had
               been
               freed
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               being
               zealously
               addicted
               to
               the
               Romish
               Religion
               ,
               and
               having
               not
               only
               assumed
               the
               Arms
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               next
               Heir
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ;
               but
               upon
               her
               Return
               from
               France
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               by
               many
               Embassies
               solicited
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               be
               declared
               her
               Successor
               ,
               in
               case
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               died
               without
               Heirs
               of
               her
               Body
               :
               To
               prevent
               this
               ,
               the
               Commons
               in
               manifold
               Addresses
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               petitioned
               her
               to
               marry
               ,
               and
               declare
               her
               Successor
               ;
               and
               after
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk's
               Conspiracy
               ,
               and
               the
               Rebellion
               in
               the
               North
               under
               the
               Earls
               of
               Northumberland
               and
               Westmoreland
               ,
               wherein
               it
               appeared
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               was
               privy
               and
               consenting
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               Parliaments
               (
               I
               think
               )
               from
               the
               9th
               of
               Elizabeth
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scotland's
               Death
               ,
               the
               Commons
               were
               importunate
               with
               the
               Queen
               to
               cut
               her
               off
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               the
               Journals
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               set
               forth
               by
               Sir
               
                 Simon
                 D'
                 Ewes
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               fixed
               in
               these
               Resolutions
               ,
               did
               often
               forbid
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               upon
               their
               Allegiance
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               Debates
               upon
               them
               :
               yet
               some
               zealous
               Members
               ,
               the
               principal
               of
               which
               was
               one
               Mr.
               
                 Peter
                 Wentworth
              
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               the
               case
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               as
               for
               some
               Reformation
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               did
               several
               times
               endeavour
               to
               have
               them
               debated
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               Queen
               committed
               them
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               tho
               soon
               after
               they
               were
               discharged
               :
               This
               the
               Commons
               in
               their
               Apology
               to
               the
               King
               take
               notice
               of
               ,
               and
               pray
               that
               this
               be
               no
               Precedent
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               but
               that
               their
               Debates
               in
               Parliament
               may
               be
               free
               :
               but
               they
               shall
               find
               that
               this
               King
               's
               little
               Finger
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               's
               after
               him
               ,
               shall
               be
               heavier
               upon
               them
               than
               Queen
               Elizabeth's
               Loins
               .
            
             
               However
               this
               Apology
               of
               the
               Commons
               tended
               to
               a
               Rupture
               between
               the
               King
               and
               them
               within
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               was
               resolved
               to
               have
               Peace
               without
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               how
               inconsistible
               soever
               the
               Terms
               were
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               end
               upon
               the
               18th
               of
               August
               following
               ,
               being
               the
               second
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               he
               concluded
               a
               firm
               Peace
               with
               Philip
               the
               3d
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               Albert
               and
               Isabel
               Arch-Dukes
               of
               Austria
               ,
               &c.
               and
               also
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Commerce
               ,
               which
               as
               it
               was
               the
               most
               beneficial
               to
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               difficult
               ,
               if
               not
               impossible
               ,
               to
               observe
               the
               Peace
               :
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               managed
               it
               ,
               made
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Commerce
               to
               be
               but
               little
               beneficial
               to
               the
               Nation
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 renewed
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Alliance
                 which
                 Queen
              
               Elizabeth
               
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 the
              
               Dutch
               
                 States
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 ,
                 tho
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 maintain
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 Men
                 for
                 the
              
               Dutch
               
                 Support
                 against
                 the
              
               Spaniards
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 repaid
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
              
               Anno
               1598.
               the
               Dutch
               
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 pay
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 repay
                 the
                 Queen
                 yearly
              
               100000
               l.
               
                 till
                 a
                 Peace
                 was
                 made
                 with
              
               Spain
               ,
               
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 pay
                 her
                 two
                 Millions
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
              
               10
               per
               Cent.
               
                 deducting
                 the
              
               100000
               l.
               per
               Annum
               
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 pay
                 ;
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 fourth
                 Article
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Treaty
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
              
               That
               neither
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               nor
               Spain
               ,
               shall
               themselves
               give
               ,
               or
               shall
               consent
               to
               be
               given
               by
               any
               of
               their
               Vassals
               ,
               Subjects
               or
               Inhabitants
               ,
               Aid
               ,
               Favour
               or
               Counsel
               directly
               or
               indirectly
               ,
               on
               Sea
               ,
               Land
               ,
               or
               fresh
               Waters
               ;
               nor
               shall
               supply
               or
               minister
               ,
               or
               consent
               to
               be
               supplied
               or
               ministred
               ,
               by
               their
               said
               Vassals
               ,
               Inhabitants
               or
               Subjects
               ,
               unto
               the
               Enemies
               or
               Rebels
               of
               either
               Part
               ,
               of
               what
               Nature
               or
               Condition
               soever
               they
               be
               (
               whether
               they
               shall
               invade
               the
               Countries
               and
               Dominions
               of
               either
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               withdraw
               themselves
               from
               their
               Obedience
               and
               Subjection
               )
               any
               Souldiers
               ,
               Provision
               of
               Victuals
               ,
               Monies
               ,
               Instruments
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               Aid
               else
               to
               maintain
               War
               :
               and
               the
               five
               Articles
               renounce
               all
               former
               Leagues
               ,
               Confederacies
               ,
               Capitulations
               and
               Intelligences
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             
               But
               tho
               these
               two
               Articles
               pointed
               as
               directly
               as
               the
               Wit
               of
               Man
               could
               devise
               ,
               and
               to
               which
               King
               James
               sware
               ,
               to
               withdraw
               the
               English
               and
               Scotch
               out
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Service
               against
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               yet
               had
               the
               King
               no
               more
               Courage
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               to
               demand
               the
               600000
               l.
               now
               due
               from
               the
               Dutch
               to
               him
               ,
               by
               their
               Treaty
               with
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               in
               1598.
               
               And
               King
               James
               to
               palliate
               this
               ,
               made
               it
               worse
               ,
               by
               granting
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               Licence
               to
               raise
               what
               Forces
               he
               could
               in
               any
               of
               his
               Dominions
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               so
               prodigal
               was
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Expence
               of
               his
               Subjects
               Blood
               Abroad
               ,
               to
               keep
               an
               unsettled
               Peace
               at
               Home
               ,
               wherein
               he
               might
               follow
               his
               Pleasure
               and
               Luxury
               ,
               and
               aspire
               to
               a
               Dominion
               over
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               which
               none
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               ever
               claimed
               .
            
             
               King
               James
               in
               the
               7th
               Article
               excuses
               the
               delivery
               of
               
                 Flushing
                 ,
                 Brill
                 ,
                 Rammekins
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Forts
               in
               the
               English
               Possession
               in
               the
               Netherlands
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Contracts
               made
               between
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               and
               the
               States
               ,
               by
               which
               she
               being
               engaged
               in
               Faith
               and
               Honour
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               free
               for
               him
               to
               restore
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Arch-Dukes
               ;
               yet
               ,
               on
               the
               Word
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               he
               promises
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               Treaty
               with
               the
               said
               States
               ,
               wherein
               he
               will
               assign
               a
               competent
               time
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               accept
               and
               receive
               Terms
               agreeable
               to
               Justice
               and
               Equity
               ,
               for
               a
               Pacification
               with
               the
               Arch-Dukes
               ,
               (
               to
               whom
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               had
               assigned
               the
               Dominions
               of
               the
               Low-Countries
               )
               which
               if
               the
               States
               shall
               refuse
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               from
               henceforth
               ,
               as
               being
               freed
               from
               the
               former
               Conventions
               ,
               will
               determine
               of
               the
               said
               Towns
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               shall
               be
               just
               
               and
               honourable
               ,
               wherein
               the
               said
               Princes
               ,
               his
               loving
               Brethren
               ,
               shall
               find
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               want
               in
               him
               of
               those
               good
               Offices
               ,
               which
               can
               be
               expected
               from
               a
               Friendly
               Prince
               .
               How
               well
               the
               King
               performed
               his
               Promise
               you
               will
               hear
               hereafter
               ;
               but
               I
               find
               no
               time
               set
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               when
               he
               entered
               into
               any
               Treaty
               herein
               with
               the
               States
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               and
               Arch-Dukes
               got
               but
               little
               by
               this
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               ,
               so
               did
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               had
               ordered
               it
               ,
               get
               as
               little
               by
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Commerce
               :
               for
               if
               you
               consider
               Man
               in
               his
               Nature
               he
               is
               born
               naked
               ,
               and
               the
               generality
               of
               Mankind
               have
               nothing
               to
               feed
               ,
               clothe
               ,
               provide
               an
               Habitation
               ,
               or
               defend
               themselves
               with
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               are
               assisted
               by
               other
               Men
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               are
               born
               to
               nothing
               ,
               but
               what
               they
               get
               from
               others
               ,
               so
               if
               any
               rob
               or
               steal
               from
               another
               any
               thing
               ,
               this
               will
               be
               an
               Injury
               to
               that
               other
               :
               Nor
               does
               Man
               ,
               born
               in
               this
               poor
               State
               ,
               know
               how
               to
               get
               ,
               or
               be
               supplied
               by
               another
               with
               either
               Food
               ,
               Raiment
               ,
               or
               an
               Habitation
               ,
               but
               as
               he
               shall
               be
               taught
               or
               instructed
               by
               another
               ;
               so
               that
               after
               all
               ,
               the
               generality
               of
               Mankind
               in
               their
               most
               perfect
               State
               ,
               eat
               their
               Bread
               by
               the
               Sweat
               of
               their
               Brows
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Cares
               of
               their
               Mind
               .
               To
               debar
               therefore
               any
               Man
               from
               his
               honest
               Labours
               ,
               whereby
               he
               gets
               his
               Subsistence
               ,
               is
               a
               greater
               Violation
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               than
               to
               rob
               another
               ,
               and
               equal
               to
               the
               depriving
               another
               by
               Injustice
               of
               an
               Estate
               whereon
               a
               Man
               lives
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               greater
               Injury
               than
               the
               Tyranny
               of
               Pharaoh
               over
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               in
               compelling
               them
               to
               make
               Brick
               ,
               yet
               denying
               them
               Straw
               :
               for
               this
               imposed
               upon
               the
               Israelites
               a
               greater
               Hardship
               how
               to
               live
               ,
               whereas
               that
               denies
               poor
               Men
               their
               Means
               of
               living
               ;
               and
               by
               Consequence
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               greater
               Tyranny
               and
               Injustice
               for
               any
               Man
               ,
               or
               Company
               of
               Men
               ,
               either
               by
               Law
               ,
               or
               without
               Law
               ,
               to
               arrogate
               to
               themselves
               a
               Monopoly
               in
               any
               lawful
               Imployment
               exclusive
               to
               other
               Men
               ,
               than
               to
               rob
               any
               of
               them
               ;
               for
               this
               but
               hinders
               them
               in
               their
               Livelihood
               ,
               whereas
               that
               takes
               from
               them
               all
               their
               Means
               of
               living
               .
            
             
               Nor
               are
               Monopolies
               less
               impolitick
               than
               injurious
               ;
               for
               the
               restraining
               the
               Labours
               and
               Industry
               of
               Men
               in
               any
               Profession
               ,
               Art
               or
               Mystery
               ,
               in
               any
               Country
               to
               a
               few
               ,
               does
               not
               only
               hinder
               the
               Improvement
               of
               them
               in
               that
               Country
               ,
               but
               makes
               open
               a
               Way
               to
               the
               People
               of
               other
               Countries
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               enlarge
               ,
               but
               improve
               them
               ,
               as
               much
               to
               their
               Benefit
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Loss
               of
               that
               Country
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               restrained
               to
               a
               few
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               Monopolies
               be
               so
               wicked
               ,
               impolitick
               and
               injurious
               ,
               in
               restraining
               the
               Labours
               and
               Industry
               of
               Men
               ,
               the
               monopolizing
               the
               Product
               of
               Mens
               Labour
               by
               Navigation
               in
               Foreign
               Trade
               is
               not
               less
               but
               more
               ;
               for
               no
               Man
               will
               labour
               who
               cannot
               enjoy
               the
               Fruits
               of
               his
               Labour
               ;
               and
               the
               great
               Benefit
               herein
               which
               England
               enjoys
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               being
               the
               greater
               and
               better
               part
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               
               Britain
               ,
               it
               abounds
               with
               more
               noble
               and
               better
               Ports
               (
               except
               Ireland
               )
               to
               vend
               the
               Product
               of
               Mens
               Labours
               upon
               the
               Materials
               which
               it
               abounds
               with
               ,
               than
               any
               other
               Country
               .
               To
               monopolize
               therefore
               the
               Foreign
               Vent
               of
               our
               Manufactures
               to
               any
               Men
               ,
               or
               Company
               of
               Men
               ,
               is
               doubly
               injurious
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               our
               Artificers
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               those
               Countries
               which
               might
               otherwise
               reap
               the
               Benefit
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               Restriction
               gives
               other
               Countries
               the
               opportunity
               of
               supplying
               them
               .
            
             
               Nor
               does
               the
               Injury
               and
               Impolicy
               of
               restraining
               the
               Foreign
               Vent
               of
               our
               Manufactures
               stay
               here
               ,
               for
               by
               it
               infinite
               People
               might
               be
               supplied
               with
               manifold
               things
               from
               other
               Countries
               ,
               as
               Pitch
               ,
               Tar
               ,
               Hemp
               ,
               Flax
               ,
               Bees-wax
               ,
               Elephants
               Teeth
               ,
               Raw
               Silks
               ,
               all
               sorts
               of
               dying
               Stuffs
               ,
               &c.
               whereof
               the
               Nation
               stands
               in
               need
               ;
               which
               being
               restrained
               to
               a
               few
               ,
               the
               Nation
               cannot
               be
               supplied
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               multitudes
               of
               Manufacturers
               are
               denied
               the
               Fruits
               of
               their
               Labours
               ;
               and
               hereby
               they
               become
               so
               dear
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               imploy
               themselves
               in
               them
               ,
               cannot
               without
               extraordinary
               Pains
               subsist
               ,
               and
               thereby
               give
               the
               Foreign
               Vent
               of
               them
               to
               other
               Nations
               ,
               where
               these
               are
               more
               plentiful
               and
               cheap
               .
            
             
               Nor
               does
               the
               Injury
               and
               Impolicy
               of
               monopolizing
               of
               Foreign
               Trades
               end
               here
               ;
               for
               as
               the
               Riches
               of
               England
               are
               derived
               from
               our
               Foreign
               Trades
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               Strength
               and
               Glory
               of
               it
               founded
               in
               Navigation
               ,
               which
               (
               Trade
               being
               a
               principle
               to
               it
               )
               will
               be
               so
               much
               lessened
               ,
               as
               the
               Foreign
               Vent
               of
               our
               Manufactures
               and
               their
               Returns
               are
               restrained
               .
               We
               have
               thought
               ●it
               to
               premise
               this
               ,
               that
               a
               better
               View
               may
               be
               had
               of
               what
               follows
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               day
               the
               King
               came
               to
               London
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               Queen
               
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               the
               7th
               of
               May
               ,
               he
               issued
               out
               a
               Proclamation
               to
               cease
               the
               exacting
               all
               Monopolies
               and
               Protections
               that
               hindred
               Mens
               Suits
               in
               Law
               ,
               and
               to
               forbid
               the
               Oppressions
               done
               by
               Salt-Peter-Makers
               ,
               Purveyors
               ,
               and
               Cart-takers
               ;
               but
               this
               was
               too
               hot
               to
               hold
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               and
               Commerce
               with
               Spain
               was
               no
               sooner
               made
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               made
               a
               Monopoly
               of
               the
               Trade
               to
               Spain
               and
               Italy
               ,
               by
               incorporating
               it
               in
               a
               Company
               exclusive
               to
               other
               Men
               :
               Hereupon
               the
               Parliament
               then
               sitting
               ,
               made
               that
               memorable
               Law
               founded
               upon
               those
               unanswerable
               Reasons
               of
               a
               
                 National
                 Interest
              
               ,
               and
               the
               manifold
               Inconveniences
               the
               incorporating
               those
               Trades
               in
               a
               Company
               brought
               to
               the
               Navigation
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               Foreign
               Vent
               of
               our
               Manufactures
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Returns
               ,
               to
               the
               Ruin
               of
               infinite
               Artificers
               ,
               Sea-men
               and
               Shipwrights
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Diminution
               of
               the
               King's
               Revenue
               :
               Whereupon
               these
               Trades
               were
               declared
               free
               ,
               and
               have
               ever
               since
               continued
               so
               ,
               to
               the
               inestimable
               Benefit
               of
               this
               Nation
               .
            
             
               But
               tho
               the
               Reasons
               in
               this
               Act
               extend
               to
               all
               other
               Beneficial
               Trades
               ,
               as
               to
               Turkey
               ,
               the
               East-Country
               ,
               and
               Hamburgh
               Trades
               ,
               and
               
               to
               Africa
               and
               the
               East-Indies
               ;
               yet
               all
               these
               Trades
               are
               monopolized
               into
               Companies
               ,
               exclusive
               to
               other
               Men
               ,
               as
               much
               to
               the
               Prejudice
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               as
               the
               making
               the
               Spanish
               Trade
               free
               was
               beneficial
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               the
               Clergy
               (
               at
               least
               a
               Faction
               ,
               which
               stiled
               themselves
               the
               Clergy
               )
               made
               an
               Attempt
               to
               try
               how
               far
               their
               Doctrine
               of
               
                 Absolute
                 Power
              
               in
               the
               King
               had
               taken
               root
               in
               him
               ;
               they
               had
               gained
               their
               Point
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               had
               declared
               his
               Command
               to
               the
               Commons
               as
               
                 Absolute
                 King
              
               ,
               and
               now
               they
               'll
               see
               whether
               the
               King
               would
               assert
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Case
               was
               this
               .
            
             
               Arch-bishop
               Whitgift
               (
               a
               Prelate
               of
               singular
               Piety
               and
               Humility
               )
               died
               the
               last
               day
               of
               February
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Doctor
               
                 Richard
                 Bancroft
              
               (
               a
               Man
               of
               a
               rough
               Temper
               ,
               a
               stout
               Foot-ball-player
               )
               as
               zealous
               an
               Assertor
               of
               the
               Rights
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               or
               rather
               a
               Faction
               of
               Church-men
               ,
               who
               arrogated
               to
               themselves
               the
               Title
               (
               as
               Julius
               the
               2d
               was
               of
               the
               Papacy
               )
               exhibited
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               25
               Articles
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               all
               the
               Clergy
               of
               England
               ,
               called
               
                 Articuli
                 Cleri
              
               ,
               which
               were
               desired
               to
               be
               reformed
               in
               granting
               Prohibitions
               ,
               tho
               there
               were
               a
               Parliament
               and
               Convocation
               then
               sitting
               ,
               which
               I
               do
               not
               find
               had
               any
               hand
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               This
               Exhibition
               ,
               as
               it
               ascribed
               an
               
                 Absolute
                 Power
              
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               so
               it
               struck
               directly
               at
               the
               Constitution
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               the
               principal
               End
               of
               which
               is
               to
               redress
               Grievances
               and
               Abuses
               in
               the
               Nation
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               King's
               Council
               ,
               during
               the
               sitting
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               shall
               ascribe
               to
               themselves
               this
               Power
               ,
               then
               the
               great
               End
               of
               Parliaments
               redressing
               Grievances
               and
               Abuses
               is
               in
               vain
               :
               However
               Bancroft
               herein
               ,
               not
               only
               makes
               the
               King's
               Council
               to
               have
               a
               concurring
               Power
               with
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               paramount
               to
               it
               ,
               by
               exhibiting
               these
               Articles
               in
               the
               sitting
               of
               a
               Parliament
               and
               Convocation
               :
               but
               the
               Judges
               gave
               so
               clear
               and
               distinct
               an
               Answer
               to
               them
               all
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               did
               not
               think
               fit
               to
               meddle
               in
               them
               ;
               yet
               did
               not
               Bancroft
               rest
               here
               ,
               as
               you
               will
               hear
               hereafter
               .
               The
               Articles
               ,
               and
               the
               Judges
               Answer
               to
               them
               ,
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               Sir
               Coke's
               second
               
                 Institute
                 ,
                 tit
                 .
                 Articuli
                 Cleri
                 .
              
            
             
               Whilst
               Bancroft
               was
               thus
               ascribing
               to
               the
               King
               this
               
                 Absolute
                 Power
              
               ,
               and
               exalting
               a
               Faction
               of
               Church-men
               ,
               above
               the
               true
               State
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               which
               is
               one
               of
               the
               three
               States
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               above
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Commonalty
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               other
               two
               :
               The
               Popish
               Faction
               were
               plotting
               a
               Design
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               destroy
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               but
               the
               very
               Person
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Commons
               convened
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               have
               been
               executed
               upon
               the
               fifth
               of
               November
               following
               ,
               the
               day
               on
               which
               the
               Parliament
               were
               to
               meet
               .
            
             
               The
               Popish
               Party
               hoped
               (
               and
               it
               may
               be
               not
               unreasonably
               )
               that
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               Mother's
               Religion
               ,
               was
               not
               averse
               
               to
               theirs
               ,
               so
               that
               if
               he
               became
               not
               of
               their
               Church
               ,
               (
               which
               in
               his
               Speech
               at
               the
               opening
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               owns
               our
               Mother-Church
               )
               at
               least
               hoped
               to
               have
               their
               Religion
               tolerated
               ;
               whereas
               finding
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Speech
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               declaimed
               against
               the
               Heresies
               and
               Abuses
               crept
               into
               their
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope's
               having
               arrogated
               an
               Imperial
               Civil
               Power
               over
               Kings
               and
               Emperors
               ,
               by
               dethroning
               and
               decrowning
               them
               with
               his
               Foot
               ,
               and
               disposing
               of
               their
               Kingdoms
               ;
               and
               the
               Jesuits
               Practice
               of
               assassinating
               and
               murdering
               Kings
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               cursed
               by
               the
               Pope
               :
               That
               so
               long
               as
               they
               maintained
               these
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               sufferable
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               From
               this
               time
               forward
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               before
               ,
               a
               Popish
               Crew
               contrived
               how
               to
               bring
               in
               their
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               they
               cared
               not
               which
               way
               ,
               so
               it
               might
               be
               done
               .
               At
               last
               it
               was
               agreed
               upon
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Session
               of
               Parliament
               upon
               the
               5th
               of
               November
               ,
               one
               part
               of
               the
               Conspirators
               should
               blow
               up
               the
               Lords
               House
               ,
               while
               the
               King
               ,
               Prince
               ,
               with
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Commons
               were
               in
               it
               (
               having
               prepared
               all
               things
               in
               a
               readiness
               )
               whilst
               another
               part
               should
               seize
               upon
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               (
               after
               Queen
               of
               Bohemia
               )
               and
               proclaim
               her
               Queen
               :
               But
               the
               Plot
               being
               discovered
               ,
               the
               Conspirators
               were
               defeated
               of
               both
               their
               Designs
               .
            
             
               The
               Horror
               and
               Terror
               of
               this
               Conspiracy
               ,
               (
               the
               Discovery
               whereof
               was
               industriously
               divulged
               and
               believed
               to
               be
               by
               the
               King
               's
               great
               Wisdom
               and
               Care
               )
               reconciled
               for
               a
               time
               all
               Differences
               between
               him
               and
               his
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               the
               Parliament
               to
               gratify
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Clergy
               gave
               him
               four
               Subsidies
               at
               four
               Shillings
               in
               the
               Pound
               ,
               and
               the
               Temporality
               three
               Subsidies
               and
               ●ix
               Fifteenths
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               threefold
               more
               than
               any
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               one
               Session
               ,
               gave
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               before
               that
               of
               the
               35
               Eliz.
               notwithstanding
               the
               Payment
               of
               her
               Father's
               ,
               Brother's
               and
               Sister's
               Debts
               ,
               her
               expelling
               the
               French
               out
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               building
               ,
               and
               repairing
               the
               Navy
               Royal
               ,
               the
               Support
               of
               the
               Reformed
               in
               France
               ,
               the
               subduing
               the
               Rebellion
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               the
               Support
               of
               the
               Dutch
               in
               the
               Netherlands
               ,
               the
               Irish
               War
               ,
               and
               the
               Overthrow
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Armada
              
               in
               88.
               )
               The
               Parliament
               enacted
               the
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
               ,
               which
               Bellarmine
               ,
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Tortus
               ,
               wrote
               against
               ,
               and
               Andrews
               Bishop
               of
               Winton
               ,
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Tortura
                 Torti
              
               ,
               defended
               it
               .
               The
               Parliament
               too
               ordained
               the
               Anniversary
               of
               the
               Fifth
               of
               November
               ,
               to
               be
               celebrated
               for
               a
               perpetual
               Thanksgiving-Day
               for
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               's
               Delivery
               from
               this
               Conspiracy
               .
               All
               Heats
               about
               Prerogative
               and
               Privilege
               were
               now
               laid
               aside
               ;
               the
               Pulpits
               and
               our
               Universities
               rang
               with
               Declamations
               against
               the
               Heresies
               and
               Usurpations
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               King
               gave
               himself
               wholly
               to
               Hunting
               ,
               Plays
               ,
               Masques
               ,
               Balls
               ,
               and
               writing
               against
               Bellarmine
               and
               the
               Pope's
               Supremacy
               ,
               in
               arrogating
               a
               Power
               over
               Kings
               ,
               and
               disposing
               of
               their
               Kingdoms
               ;
               and
               thus
               the
               Case
               stood
               for
               four
               Years
               after
               ,
               wherein
               I
               scarce
               find
               any
               thing
               worth
               mentioning
               .
            
             
             
               This
               and
               the
               next
               Year
               was
               almost
               wholly
               spent
               in
               Debates
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Uniting
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               eanestly
               solicited
               ,
               and
               which
               ended
               only
               in
               Contests
               and
               Arguments
               ,
               for
               the
               House
               of
               Parliament
               refused
               to
               join
               with
               the
               King
               in
               it
               :
               however
               the
               King
               obtained
               a
               Judgment
               in
               Westminster-Hall
               in
               a
               Case
               called
               
                 Calvin's
                 Case
              
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Post
                 Nati
              
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               after
               the
               King's
               Assumption
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               were
               free
               to
               purchase
               and
               inherit
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               But
               whilst
               the
               King
               was
               thus
               wallowing
               in
               Pleasure
               ,
               he
               wholly
               gave
               himself
               up
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               Favourites
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               was
               above
               any
               other
               King
               of
               England
               (
               except
               Henry
               the
               8th
               )
               excessively
               prodigal
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               Honours
               and
               Offices
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               Aids
               given
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               these
               being
               of
               both
               Nations
               ,
               Scotch
               as
               well
               as
               English
               ,
               made
               them
               to
               be
               the
               more
               intolerable
               :
               All
               things
               being
               at
               Peace
               Abroad
               ,
               Publick
               Affairs
               were
               neglected
               ,
               or
               scarce
               thought
               of
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Dutch
               still
               grew
               more
               powerful
               at
               Sea
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               Aid
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               were
               Matches
               for
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               by
               Land
               ;
               and
               Henry
               the
               4th
               of
               France
               was
               accumulating
               incredible
               Treasure
               at
               Home
               ,
               and
               laying
               the
               Foundation
               of
               vast
               Designs
               Abroad
               ,
               whereof
               the
               King
               took
               no
               notice
               ,
               his
               Genius
               lying
               another
               way
               .
            
             
               In
               these
               Debates
               at
               Home
               ,
               and
               Lethargy
               of
               State
               of
               Foreign
               Affairs
               ,
               the
               Prerogative-Clergy
               swelled
               the
               High
               Commission
               to
               such
               an
               height
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               complained
               of
               as
               a
               Grievance
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               Wilson's
               History
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
                 ,
                 ●ol
              
               .
               46.
               
               Nay
               Bancroft
               this
               Year
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               Judges
               Answer
               to
               the
               Articles
               exhibited
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               against
               granting
               Prohibitions
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Parliament
               was
               still
               sitting
               )
               repeated
               his
               Exhibitions
               :
               But
               however
               the
               King
               inclined
               to
               favour
               Bancroft
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               Courage
               enough
               to
               over-rule
               the
               Judges
               Answer
               to
               them
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               for
               fear
               the
               Parliament
               should
               interpose
               ,
               or
               indispose
               them
               to
               grant
               him
               more
               Money
               ,
               whereof
               already
               he
               stood
               in
               great
               need
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               however
               they
               gratified
               the
               King
               for
               their
               Deliverance
               from
               the
               Popish
               Conspiracy
               ,
               did
               not
               think
               fit
               to
               pour
               it
               forth
               so
               plentifully
               now
               in
               times
               of
               Peace
               ,
               to
               be
               profusely
               thrown
               upon
               Favourites
               and
               Minions
               ,
               who
               were
               no
               more
               Friends
               to
               them
               ,
               than
               they
               to
               the
               established
               Church
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               To
               supply
               the
               King's
               Necessities
               ,
               as
               he
               made
               them
               ,
               one
               Doctor
               Cowell
               (
               no
               doubt
               set
               upon
               by
               Bancroft
               ,
               and
               those
               called
               the
               Church
               )
               the
               next
               Year
               after
               published
               his
               Interpreter
               ,
               wherein
               he
               premises
               these
               three
               Principles
               :
               First
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               was
               
                 Solutus
                 a
                 Legibus
              
               ,
               not
               bound
               by
               his
               Coronation-Oath
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               not
               
                 ex
                 Necessitate
              
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               should
               call
               a
               Parliament
               to
               make
               Laws
               ,
               but
               might
               do
               it
               by
               his
               
                 Absolute
                 Power
              
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               It
               was
               a
               Favour
               to
               admit
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               Subjects
               in
               giving
               Subsidies
               .
            
             
             
               Cowell's
               Interpeter
               ,
               approved
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               the
               Civil
               Law
               was
               highly
               extolled
               by
               the
               King
               (
               See
               
                 Wilson
                 ,
                 fol.
                 46.
              
               )
               was
               not
               only
               printed
               ,
               but
               publickly
               sold
               without
               Impunity
               ;
               and
               this
               gave
               Encouragement
               to
               the
               publishing
               many
               others
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               among
               which
               one
               Blackwood
               published
               one
               ,
               which
               concluded
               that
               we
               were
               all
               Slaves
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Conquest
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               ,
               tho
               they
               took
               no
               notice
               of
               Bancroft
               ,
               and
               his
               Articles
               against
               Prohibitions
               ,
               took
               Fire
               at
               these
               ,
               and
               intended
               to
               have
               proceeded
               severely
               against
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               interposed
               ,
               and
               promised
               to
               call
               in
               these
               Books
               by
               Proclamation
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               Proclamation
               could
               not
               call
               them
               in
               ,
               but
               only
               served
               to
               make
               them
               more
               taken
               notice
               of
               :
               But
               this
               had
               not
               the
               desired
               Effect
               of
               getting
               more
               Money
               ,
               than
               one
               Sub●dy
               and
               one
               Tenth
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               Proclamation
               ,
               dissolved
               them
               the
               31st
               of
               December
               1609
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               sat
               near
               seven
               Years
               ,
               wherein
               the
               King
               set
               forth
               that
               he
               had
               proposed
               many
               things
               far
               differing
               and
               surpassing
               the
               Graces
               and
               Favours
               of
               former
               times
               ,
               both
               in
               Nature
               and
               Value
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ●●pectation
               of
               a
               good
               Conclusion
               of
               some
               weighty
               Cause
               which
               had
               been
               there
               in
               Deliberation
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               the
               Supply
               of
               the
               Necessities
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Estate
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               Ease
               and
               Freedom
               of
               his
               Subjects
               :
               but
               these
               being
               the
               two
               last
               Sessions
               little
               taken
               notice
               of
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Members
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               length
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               were
               debarred
               from
               the
               Hospitality
               they
               kept
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               that
               divers
               Shires
               ,
               Cities
               and
               Boroughs
               had
               been
               burdened
               with
               Expence
               of
               maintaining
               their
               Members
               ,
               for
               these
               Reasons
               he
               dissolved
               them
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               should
               not
               need
               to
               meet
               at
               the
               Day
               set
               by
               their
               Prorogation
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               A
               Continuation
               of
               this
               Reign
               ,
               to
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Second
               Parliament
               ,
               1614.
               
            
             
               BUT
               how
               precarious
               soever
               the
               King
               was
               to
               get
               Money
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               Courage
               enough
               to
               demand
               the
               100000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               by
               the
               Treaty
               between
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               and
               the
               
                 Dutch
                 States
              
               in
               1598
               ,
               whereby
               Eleven
               hundred
               thousand
               Pounds
               was
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               much
               less
               to
               demand
               the
               principal
               Debt
               ,
               viz.
               two
               Millions
               ,
               and
               also
               two
               Millions
               and
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               Pounds
               due
               for
               eleven
               Years
               Interest
               ,
               at
               10
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Cent.
              
               Now
               ,
               by
               the
               Mediation
               of
               several
               Princes
               ,
               but
               especially
               by
               King
               James
               ,
               this
               Year
               a
               Truce
               or
               Peace
               for
               twelve
               Years
               was
               concluded
               
               between
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               and
               the
               Arch-Dukes
               ,
               Albert
               and
               Isabel
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Dutch
               were
               declared
               
                 Free
                 States
              
               ,
               and
               independent
               upon
               the
               Crown
               of
               Spain
               ,
               or
               Arch-Dukes
               .
               But
               tho
               the
               King
               had
               not
               Courage
               enough
               to
               demand
               the
               Monies
               due
               to
               him
               from
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               by
               the
               Treaty
               with
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               he
               had
               so
               much
               as
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               for
               a
               Tribute
               to
               be
               paid
               to
               him
               for
               License
               to
               fish
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               :
               but
               the
               Dutch
               observed
               this
               no
               better
               than
               that
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               got
               less
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               Long
               Parliaments
               beget
               long
               Intervals
               ,
               in
               which
               Grievances
               become
               so
               multiplied
               and
               fixed
               ,
               that
               they
               become
               so
               much
               more
               difficult
               to
               be
               redressed
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               longer
               the
               Intervals
               are
               :
               And
               since
               the
               King
               could
               not
               get
               Money
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               was
               afraid
               to
               demand
               any
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               let
               's
               see
               what
               Courses
               he
               took
               to
               get
               Money
               ,
               during
               the
               Interval
               from
               this
               Parliament
               to
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               next
               ,
               which
               was
               five
               Years
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               Case
               stood
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               first
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               King
               tells
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               so
               far
               from
               encreasing
               their
               Burden
               with
               Rehoboam
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               had
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               either
               Time
               ,
               Occasion
               ,
               or
               Law
               could
               permit
               ,
               lightned
               them
               ;
               and
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               had
               been
               careful
               to
               revise
               and
               consider
               deeply
               upon
               the
               Laws
               made
               against
               them
               ,
               that
               some
               Overture
               may
               be
               proposed
               in
               Parliament
               for
               clearing
               those
               Laws
               by
               Reason
               (
               which
               is
               the
               Soul
               of
               the
               Law
               )
               in
               case
               they
               have
               been
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               further
               or
               more
               rigorously
               executed
               by
               Judges
               than
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               Law
               was
               ,
               or
               might
               tend
               to
               the
               Hurt
               as
               well
               of
               the
               innocent
               as
               guilty
               Persons
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               King
               's
               principal
               Favourites
               were
               
                 Henry
                 Howard
              
               ,
               (
               Brother
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               whom
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               beheaded
               )
               tho
               a
               Papist
               ,
               yet
               Lord
               Privy-Seal
               ;
               
                 Robert
                 Cecil
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Salisbury
               ,
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ;
               Philip
               Earl
               of
               Mountgomery
               ,
               (
               for
               a
               certain
               Reason
               )
               ;
               Thomas
               Lord
               Walden
               ,
               (
               Son
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               )
               after
               created
               Earl
               of
               Suffolk
               ;
               and
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Rich
              
               ,
               after
               Earl
               of
               
                 Holland
                 ,
                 English
              
               :
               the
               Earl
               of
               Dunbar
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Alexander
                 Hay
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Carr
              
               (
               who
               in
               a
               short
               time
               shall
               overtop
               them
               all
               )
               Scotish
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               Story
               current
               in
               those
               Times
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               heard
               from
               some
               credible
               Persons
               which
               did
               live
               in
               that
               time
               ,
               That
               King
               James
               having
               given
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Carr
              
               a
               Boon
               of
               20000
               l.
               my
               Lord
               Treasurer
               Salisbury
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               make
               the
               King
               sensible
               of
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               invited
               the
               King
               to
               an
               Entertainment
               ,
               and
               so
               ordered
               it
               ,
               that
               before
               the
               King
               should
               come
               at
               it
               ,
               he
               should
               pass
               through
               a
               Room
               wherein
               he
               had
               placed
               four
               Tables
               ,
               and
               upon
               each
               Table
               lay
               5000
               l.
               in
               Silver
               ;
               when
               the
               King
               came
               into
               the
               Passage
               ,
               he
               started
               ,
               and
               was
               amazed
               at
               the
               sight
               (
               having
               never
               before
               seen
               such
               a
               Sum
               )
               he
               asked
               the
               Treasurer
               the
               meaning
               
               of
               it
               ,
               who
               told
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 Boon
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 Sir
              
               Robert
               Carr
               :
               
                 Swounds
                 Man
              
               !
               (
               the
               Oath
               he
               usually
               swore
               )
               
                 but
                 five
                 thousand
                 should
                 serve
                 his
                 turn
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               for
               that
               time
               the
               Treasurer
               saved
               the
               King
               the
               other
               fifteen
               thousand
               Pounds
               .
            
             
               To
               support
               these
               Favourites
               ,
               and
               other
               of
               the
               King's
               Country-men
               of
               less
               Note
               ,
               was
               all
               the
               King's
               Care
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               Foreign
               Affairs
               ,
               or
               his
               Proclamation
               at
               his
               first
               coming
               to
               London
               against
               Monopolies
               ,
               or
               his
               Speech
               at
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Parliament
               :
               But
               since
               Money
               cannot
               be
               had
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               other
               means
               must
               be
               found
               out
               .
            
             
               There
               were
               many
               ways
               used
               for
               raising
               Monies
               during
               this
               Interval
               of
               Parliament
               :
               First
               ,
               Monopolies
               which
               swarmed
               more
               than
               in
               any
               King's
               Reign
               before
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               Payments
               for
               new
               invented
               Knighthoods
               ,
               never
               before
               heard
               of
               in
               England
               in
               Times
               of
               Peace
               ,
               called
               Baronets
               :
               the
               Prince
               was
               1000
               l.
               and
               the
               King
               to
               quicken
               the
               Market
               ,
               promised
               to
               make
               but
               200
               of
               them
               ;
               tho
               when
               this
               Market
               was
               done
               ,
               he
               kept
               it
               up
               all
               his
               Life-time
               after
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               Tho
               the
               Baronets
               paid
               for
               their
               Honours
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               issued
               our
               Commissions
               for
               reviving
               the
               old
               
                 Obsolete
                 Laws
              
               ,
               for
               making
               Men
               which
               could
               expend
               40
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               ,
               to
               compound
               for
               not
               being
               Knighted
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               Payments
               for
               being
               made
               Knights
               of
               
                 Nova
                 Scotia
              
               .
               Fifthly
               ,
               The
               purchasing
               of
               English
               Honours
               at
               certain
               set
               Prices
               ,
               a
               Baron
               at
               10000
               l.
               a
               Viscount
               at
               15000
               l.
               an
               Earl
               at
               20000
               l.
               Sixthly
               ,
               Payments
               for
               Scotish
               and
               Irish
               Honours
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               find
               set
               Prices
               of
               these
               ;
               Scotish
               Honours
               of
               the
               same
               Title
               to
               have
               the
               Precedence
               of
               an
               Irish
               ,
               as
               a
               Scotish
               Baron
               ,
               Viscount
               or
               Earl
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Precedence
               of
               an
               Irish
               :
               and
               tho
               an
               English
               Honour
               of
               like
               Degree
               had
               the
               Precedence
               of
               either
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               yet
               if
               either
               of
               the
               other
               had
               a
               higher
               Title
               ,
               he
               should
               precede
               an
               English
               Peer
               under
               a
               less
               ;
               as
               a
               Scotish
               or
               Irish
               Viscount
               shall
               precede
               an
               English
               Baron
               ,
               so
               such
               an
               Earl
               shall
               precede
               an
               English
               Viscount
               .
               Seventhly
               ,
               Compositions
               upon
               defective
               Titles
               .
               Eighthly
               ,
               Compositions
               for
               Assart
               Lands
               .
               Ninthly
               ,
               Monies
               for
               making
               Prince
               Henry
               Knight
               .
               Tenthly
               ,
               Monies
               to
               marry
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               to
               the
               Palsgrave
               .
               Eleventhly
               ,
               A
               Benevolence
               .
               Twelfthly
               ,
               Monies
               borrowed
               upon
               Privy-Seals
               ,
               and
               never
               repaid
               ,
               besides
               Sales
               of
               Lands
               ,
               Woods
               and
               Fee-farm
               Rents
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               During
               this
               Interval
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               was
               perpetrated
               a
               most
               horrible
               Murder
               upon
               the
               Person
               of
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Overbury
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               more
               remarkable
               if
               it
               be
               considered
               how
               far
               (
               tho
               the
               King
               detested
               the
               Fact
               )
               Favourites
               had
               the
               Ascendant
               over
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               King
               influenced
               the
               Causes
               of
               this
               Murder
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Story
               may
               more
               intirely
               consist
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               necessary
               to
               borrow
               a
               little
               of
               common
               Fame
               .
            
             
             
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Carr
              
               was
               made
               Viscount
               Rochester
               the
               25th
               of
               
                 March
                 1610
              
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               22d
               of
               April
               following
               ,
               was
               made
               one
               of
               the
               King's
               Privy-Council
               ;
               and
               having
               the
               Ascendant
               above
               all
               other
               Favourites
               over
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               chose
               a
               Council
               of
               some
               Persons
               ,
               how
               to
               advance
               himself
               in
               this
               great
               Power
               :
               Of
               these
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Overbury
              
               (
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               brisk
               and
               lively
               Parts
               )
               was
               the
               chief
               ,
               who
               had
               as
               much
               an
               Ascendant
               over
               the
               Lord
               Rochester
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               over
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               as
               Rochester
               was
               a
               Favourite
               ,
               so
               was
               Thomas
               Earl
               of
               Suffolk
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               Daughter
               named
               Frances
               ,
               married
               to
               Robert
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               ,
               Son
               of
               Robert
               cut
               off
               in
               the
               last
               Year
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               who
               after
               was
               General
               of
               the
               Army
               raised
               by
               the
               Parliament
               in
               the
               late
               
                 Civil
                 Wars
              
               .
            
             
               Tho
               of
               disagreeing
               Humours
               ,
               the
               Earl
               and
               Countess
               were
               of
               agreeable
               Years
               when
               they
               were
               married
               ,
               both
               about
               the
               Age
               of
               twelve
               Years
               ,
               and
               now
               had
               lived
               above
               ten
               Years
               without
               any
               Carnal
               Knowledg
               of
               one
               with
               the
               other
               (
               as
               both
               confessed
               when
               the
               Countess
               sued
               for
               a
               Divorce
               )
               whereto
               the
               Countess
               was
               intolerably
               bent
               :
               and
               if
               publick
               Fame
               may
               be
               credited
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               attested
               by
               a
               Writer
               of
               the
               first
               14
               Years
               of
               King
               James
               his
               Life
               ,
               chap.
               7.
               she
               entred
               into
               a
               Conspiracy
               with
               one
               
                 Ann
                 Turner
              
               to
               have
               poisoned
               the
               Earl.
               
            
             
               But
               how
               cold
               soever
               the
               Countess
               was
               in
               her
               Affections
               to
               the
               Earl
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               less
               on
               fire
               to
               my
               Lord
               of
               Rochester
               ;
               and
               that
               these
               Flames
               might
               soar
               in
               an
               equal
               height
               ,
               the
               Countess
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               Mrs.
               Turner
               ,
               procures
               one
               Doctor
               Foreman
               (
               as
               he
               was
               called
               )
               to
               bewitch
               Rochester
               into
               equal
               Desires
               of
               mutual
               Love
               with
               the
               Countess
               ;
               and
               now
               Familiarity
               between
               the
               Countess
               and
               Rochester
               becomes
               publickly
               scandalous
               .
            
             
               However
               the
               Earl
               continued
               his
               Love
               to
               the
               Countess
               ,
               but
               withal
               acquainted
               her
               with
               the
               Dishonour
               she
               brought
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               more
               upon
               her self
               by
               her
               loose
               Life
               ,
               which
               was
               now
               become
               so
               publickly
               taken
               notice
               of
               :
               this
               was
               so
               far
               from
               reclaiming
               the
               Countess
               ,
               that
               it
               stung
               her
               to
               the
               quick
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               she
               ,
               by
               Letters
               to
               Mrs.
               
                 Turner
                 ,
                 who
              
               (
               the
               Countess
               says
               )
               
                 is
                 all
                 her
                 hopes
                 of
                 Good
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
              
               and
               by
               her
               to
               Dr.
               
                 Foreman
                 (
                 whom
                 she
                 calls
                 sweet
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 subscribes
                 her self
                 his
                 Affectionate
                 Daughter
                 ,
              
               Frances
               Essex
               )
               endeavours
               to
               procure
               the
               Doctor
               to
               bewitch
               the
               Earl
               to
               Frigidity
               towards
               her
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Francis
               Bacon
               ,
               
                 in
                 his
                 Charge
                 against
                 my
                 Lord
              
               Rochester
               ,
               
                 after
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Somerset
               ,
               
                 at
                 his
                 Trial
                 for
                 the
                 Murder
                 of
                 Sir
              
               Thomas
               Overbury
               ,
               
                 gives
                 Sir
              
               Thomas
               
                 hard
                 words
                 ,
                 as
              
               ,
               That
               there
               was
               little
               in
               him
               that
               was
               solid
               for
               Religion
               ,
               or
               Moral
               Vertue
               ,
               but
               was
               wholly
               possest
               with
               Ambition
               and
               vain
               Glory
               ,
               and
               was
               loth
               to
               have
               any
               Partners
               in
               my
               Lord
               of
               Rochester's
               Favour
               ;
               and
               that
               to
               flatter
               my
               Lord
               in
               his
               unlawful
               Love
               with
               the
               Countess
               of
               Essex
               ,
               Sir
               Thomas
               had
               made
               his
               Brags
               that
               he
               had
               won
               Rochester
               the
               Love
               of
               the
               Countess
               ,
               by
               his
               Letters
               and
               Industry
               .
            
             
             
               But
               these
               stoln
               Pleasures
               could
               not
               satisfy
               the
               Countess's
               Desires
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               might
               enjoy
               them
               to
               be
               compleat
               ,
               she
               endeavours
               ,
               since
               the
               Design
               of
               poisoning
               the
               Earl
               did
               not
               succeed
               ,
               to
               make
               way
               to
               her
               Desires
               of
               marrying
               Rochester
               ,
               by
               suing
               out
               a
               Divorce
               against
               the
               said
               Earl
               ,
               which
               she
               acquaints
               Rochester
               with
               ,
               and
               Rochester
               and
               the
               Countess
               acquaint
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northampton
               ,
               who
               before
               was
               privy
               ,
               and
               consenting
               to
               the
               Familiarity
               between
               them
               ,
               and
               was
               easily
               induced
               to
               join
               in
               procuring
               a
               Divorce
               .
            
             
               Tho
               this
               was
               agreed
               between
               them
               ,
               yet
               the
               Viscount
               would
               not
               proceed
               further
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               consulted
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Overbury
              
               ,
               protesting
               he
               (
               the
               Viscount
               )
               would
               do
               nothing
               without
               his
               Advice
               :
               Sir
               Thomas
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 The
                 marrying
                 the
                 Countess
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 only
                 hurtful
                 to
                 his
                 Preferment
                 ,
                 but
                 helpful
                 to
                 subvert
                 and
                 overthrow
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 would
                 (
                 being
                 possest
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 Possibilities
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 Honours
                 and
                 large
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 others
                 )
                 cast
                 all
                 away
                 upon
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 noted
                 for
                 her
                 Injury
                 and
                 Immodesty
                 ,
                 and
                 pull
                 upon
                 himself
                 the
                 Hatred
                 and
                 Contempt
                 of
                 great
                 Personages
                 for
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 matter
                 .
              
               Then
               he
               willed
               the
               Viscount
               to
               consider
               with
               himself
               the
               Condition
               of
               the
               Countess
               ,
               the
               manner
               of
               her
               Carriage
               from
               her
               Youth
               ,
               her
               present
               Conversation
               ,
               the
               many
               Envies
               ,
               Dishonours
               and
               Dislikes
               which
               attend
               upon
               her
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               (
               and
               he
               should
               find
               it
               so
               )
               many
               Evils
               to
               attend
               his
               Subversion
               and
               Overthrow
               ;
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 a
                 wise
                 Man
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 Whore.
              
               Lastly
               ,
               Sir
               Thomas
               advised
               him
               that
               he
               should
               expect
               no
               better
               Requital
               from
               her
               ,
               than
               such
               as
               she
               had
               shewed
               to
               her
               former
               Husband
               ;
               and
               withal
               to
               weigh
               the
               present
               Condition
               he
               is
               in
               ,
               and
               compare
               it
               with
               the
               future
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               to
               this
               purpose
               ;
               and
               that
               Honour
               is
               not
               attended
               by
               Voluptuousness
               ,
               nor
               the
               Ruines
               of
               a
               rotten
               Branch
               to
               be
               cherished
               upon
               a
               new
               planted
               Tree
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               (
               the
               Viscount
               )
               meant
               to
               be
               made
               famous
               ,
               and
               to
               continue
               that
               with
               him
               which
               he
               now
               freely
               enjoyed
               ,
               Sir
               Thomas
               his
               Opinion
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 utterly
                 leave
                 and
                 forsake
                 the
                 Countess's
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 hold
                 her
                 both
                 hurtful
                 and
                 hateful
                 .
              
            
             
               Rochester
               was
               surprised
               at
               Overbury's
               Advice
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               less
               he
               expected
               it
               ,
               and
               falls
               out
               with
               Overbury
               ,
               and
               gives
               him
               harsh
               Language
               :
               but
               Overbury
               retorts
               again
               ,
               and
               persists
               in
               his
               Advice
               ,
               and
               demands
               his
               Portion
               due
               to
               him
               of
               Rochester
               ,
               and
               so
               leaves
               him
               to
               his
               own
               Fortunes
               .
            
             
               If
               Rochester
               was
               surprized
               at
               Overbury's
               Advice
               ,
               the
               Countess
               was
               enraged
               at
               it
               ,
               so
               as
               nothing
               less
               than
               Overbury's
               Blood
               could
               appease
               her
               Revenge
               ;
               but
               how
               to
               compass
               it
               would
               be
               a
               work
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               required
               deep
               Consideration
               ,
               Secrecy
               and
               Resolution
               .
               But
               we
               leave
               this
               Affair
               here
               to
               take
               a
               view
               of
               other
               Occurrences
               which
               happened
               this
               Year
               ,
               1610.
               
            
             
             
               To
               the
               King
               's
               former
               Monopolies
               ,
               he
               this
               Year
               added
               another
               which
               caused
               many
               Commotions
               here
               ,
               and
               endangered
               a
               Rupture
               with
               the
               
                 Dutch
                 ▪
              
               and
               this
               was
               the
               Case
               .
               The
               English
               at
               this
               time
               were
               not
               skilled
               in
               the
               Art
               of
               dressing
               and
               
                 dying
                 English
                 Woollen
                 Manufactures
              
               ,
               but
               after
               they
               were
               made
               here
               they
               were
               vented
               into
               Holland
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               
                 dressed
                 and
                 dyed
              
               :
               Alderman
               Cockaine
               ,
               and
               some
               rich
               Citizens
               ,
               having
               ,
               as
               was
               said
               ,
               promised
               
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 Northampton
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               great
               Sums
               of
               Money
               to
               procure
               them
               a
               Patent
               for
               dressing
               and
               dying
               of
               Cloths
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               would
               seize
               into
               his
               Hands
               the
               Charter
               of
               the
               Merchant-Adventurers
               for
               transporting
               of
               
                 white
                 undressed
                 Cloths
                 ;
                 Cockaine
              
               pretending
               ,
               that
               besides
               the
               enriching
               the
               Nation
               ,
               multitudes
               of
               poor
               People
               might
               be
               employed
               to
               the
               Benefit
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               which
               now
               were
               a
               Burden
               to
               it
               :
               Hereupon
               the
               King
               seizes
               upon
               the
               Merchant-Adventurers
               ▪
               Patent
               ,
               and
               grants
               to
               Cockaine
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               a
               new
               Patent
               for
               
                 dressing
                 and
                 dying
                 Cloths
              
               .
            
             
               But
               Cockaine's
               Project
               succeeded
               both
               ways
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               for
               the
               Dutch
               prohibited
               the
               Importation
               of
               
                 English
                 drest
                 and
                 dyed
                 Cloths
                 from
              
               England
               ;
               and
               Cockaine
               ,
               and
               his
               Company
               ,
               not
               only
               dyed
               and
               dressed
               the
               Cloths
               worse
               and
               dearer
               (
               which
               are
               ever
               the
               Consequences
               of
               Monopolies
               )
               than
               they
               were
               in
               Holland
               ,
               but
               these
               being
               restrained
               to
               a
               Company
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               near
               dress
               and
               dye
               the
               Cloths
               made
               in
               England
               :
               Whereupon
               the
               making
               Cloths
               stood
               at
               a
               stand
               ,
               and
               infinite
               Numbers
               of
               poor
               People
               ,
               which
               were
               imploy'd
               in
               making
               Cloths
               ,
               lay
               idle
               ,
               and
               were
               reduced
               to
               a
               starving
               Condition
               ;
               this
               raised
               great
               Clamours
               ,
               which
               arrived
               at
               the
               Council
               ;
               which
               to
               pacify
               ,
               the
               Council
               permitted
               some
               quantities
               of
               white
               Cloths
               to
               be
               transported
               ,
               but
               this
               did
               at
               present
               but
               skin
               the
               Soar
               ,
               not
               cure
               it
               ,
               as
               you
               will
               soon
               hear
               .
            
             
               This
               Year
               was
               wounded
               up
               in
               a
               mournful
               Catastrophe
               ,
               for
               upon
               the
               6th
               of
               November
               Prince
               Henry
               died
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Blossom
               of
               his
               Youth
               ,
               being
               18
               Years
               ,
               8
               Months
               ,
               and
               17
               Days
               old
               :
               A
               Prince
               adorned
               with
               Wisdom
               and
               Piety
               above
               his
               Years
               ,
               Strength
               and
               Ability
               of
               Body
               equal
               to
               any
               Man
               ,
               of
               a
               Noble
               and
               Heroick
               Disposition
               ,
               and
               an
               hater
               of
               Flatteries
               and
               Flatterers
               ,
               and
               therefore
               fell
               flat
               at
               odds
               with
               Rochester
               ,
               not
               once
               giving
               him
               any
               Countenance
               ,
               or
               vouchasafing
               him
               his
               Company
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               heard
               my
               Father
               (
               who
               was
               about
               the
               Prince's
               Age
               )
               tell
               several
               Stories
               of
               him
               :
               Once
               when
               the
               Prince
               was
               hunting
               the
               Stag
               ,
               it
               chanced
               the
               Stag
               being
               spent
               ,
               crossed
               the
               Road
               ,
               where
               a
               Butcher
               and
               his
               Dog
               were
               travelling
               ;
               the
               Dog
               killed
               the
               Stag
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               great
               that
               the
               Butcher
               could
               not
               carry
               him
               off
               :
               When
               the
               Huntsmen
               and
               Company
               came
               up
               ,
               they
               fell
               at
               odds
               with
               the
               Butcher
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               to
               incense
               the
               Prince
               against
               him
               ;
               to
               whom
               the
               Prince
               soberly
               answered
               ,
               
                 What
                 if
                 the
                 Butcher's
                 Dog
                 killed
                 the
                 Stag
                 ,
                 what
                 could
                 the
                 Butcher
                 help
                 it
                 ?
              
               They
               replied
               ,
               
                 If
                 
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 been
                 served
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 sworn
                 so
                 as
                 no
                 Man
                 could
                 have
                 endured
                 it
                 :
                 Away
                 ,
              
               replied
               the
               Prince
               ,
               
                 all
                 the
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 is
                 not
                 worth
                 an
                 Oath
                 .
              
               Another
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               came
               to
               take
               his
               leave
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               the
               Ambassador
               asked
               him
               ,
               
                 What
                 Service
                 he
                 would
                 command
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Master
              
               ;
               the
               Prince
               bid
               him
               tell
               his
               Master
               what
               he
               was
               a
               doing
               ,
               being
               then
               tossing
               〈◊〉
               Pike
               .
               The
               Prince
               had
               an
               high
               Esteem
               for
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Rawleigh
              
               ,
               and
               would
               say
               ,
               
                 No
                 other
                 King
                 but
                 his
                 Father
                 would
                 keep
                 such
                 a
                 Ma●●
                 as
                 Sir
              
               Walter
               
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Cage
              
               ,
               meaning
               the
               Tower.
               
            
             
               His
               Court
               was
               more
               frequented
               than
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               and
               by
               another
               sort
               of
               Men
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               King
               was
               heard
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Will
                 he
                 bury
                 〈◊〉
                 alive
              
               ?
               And
               the
               high
               Church-Favourites
               tax'd
               him
               for
               being
               a
               Patriot
               to
               the
               Puritans
               .
            
             
               Never
               was
               any
               Prince's
               Death
               more
               universally
               and
               cordially
               lamented
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               Suddenness
               of
               his
               Death
               being
               known
               ,
               before
               his
               Sickness
               was
               scarce
               heard
               of
               ,
               was
               surprizing
               :
               As
               Mens
               Humours
               flowed
               they
               vented
               their
               Passions
               ,
               some
               said
               ,
               
                 A
                 French
                 Physician
                 killed
                 him
              
               ,
               others
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 poisoned
                 ▪
              
               and
               it
               was
               observed
               ,
               that
               poisoning
               was
               never
               more
               in
               fashio●
               than
               at
               this
               time
               ;
               others
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 bewitched
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Whether
               it
               were
               to
               appease
               these
               Clamours
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               Curiosity
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               ,
               but
               Dr.
               Mayerne
               ,
               Dr.
               Atkins
               ,
               Dr.
               Hammond
               ,
               Dr.
               Palmer
               ,
               Dr.
               Gifford
               and
               Dr.
               Butler
               were
               ordered
               to
               dissect
               the
               Prince's
               Body
               the
               next
               day
               after
               his
               Death
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               their
               Opinions
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               were
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               They
               found
               his
               Liver
               paler
               than
               ordinary
               ,
               in
               certain
               place
               somewhat
               wan
               ;
               his
               Gall
               without
               any
               Choler
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               distende●
               with
               Wind.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               His
               Spleen
               in
               divers
               places
               more
               than
               ordinarily
               black
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               His
               Stomach
               was
               in
               no
               part
               offended
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               His
               Midriff
               in
               divers
               places
               black
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               His
               Lungs
               were
               very
               black
               ,
               and
               in
               divers
               places
               spotted
               ▪
               and
               of
               a
               thin
               watry
               Blood.
               
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               That
               the
               Veins
               of
               the
               hinder
               part
               of
               his
               Head
               were
               full●
               than
               ordinary
               ,
               but
               the
               Ventricles
               and
               Hollowness
               of
               the
               Brain
               〈◊〉
               full
               of
               clear
               Water
               .
            
             
               However
               Prince
               Henry
               died
               ,
               Henry
               the
               4th
               of
               France
               died
               by
               〈◊〉
               violent
               Death
               ,
               being
               stabb'd
               by
               Raviliac
               the
               4th
               of
               May
               th●
               Year
               ,
               his
               Predecessor
               Henry
               the
               3d
               being
               about
               22
               Years
               before
               stabb'd
               by
               
                 James
                 Clement
              
               ,
               a
               Jacobite
               Friar
               .
               At
               Henry
               the
               4th
               his
               Death
               there
               was
               an
               universal
               Peace
               in
               Christendom
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               putting
               it
               into
               an
               universal
               War
               ;
               all
               the
               Western
               Princes
               〈◊〉
               Christendom
               ,
               except
               King
               James
               ,
               were
               engaged
               in
               it
               ,
               against
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               :
               but
               it
               was
               so
               vast
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Nature
               of
               things
               ▪
               
               if
               Henry
               had
               been
               young
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               in
               the
               57th
               Year
               of
               his
               Age
               he
               could
               not
               have
               lived
               to
               have
               accomplished
               it
               :
               at
               his
               Death
               ,
               tho
               he
               lived
               but
               13
               Years
               after
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Vervins
               ,
               when
               he
               made
               Peace
               with
               Philip
               the
               2d
               of
               Spain
               ,
               he
               had
               amassed
               such
               a
               Treasure
               ,
               as
               is
               incredible
               ,
               if
               so
               great
               an
               Historian
               as
               Messeray
               did
               not
               testify
               it
               ;
               especially
               if
               it
               be
               considered
               ,
               that
               before
               the
               Treaty
               at
               
                 Vervins
                 ,
                 France
              
               had
               for
               forty
               Years
               before
               been
               imbroiled
               in
               a
               Civil
               War
               ,
               and
               with
               Spain
               ;
               and
               these
               Wars
               being
               in
               all
               the
               Parts
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 France
              
               was
               never
               before
               in
               so
               poor
               and
               feeble
               a
               State
               ,
               and
               Henry
               himself
               after
               the
               Peace
               giving
               himself
               up
               to
               Venery
               and
               Gaming
               above
               any
               King
               of
               France
               before
               him
               ,
               or
               since
               .
               Nor
               can
               it
               be
               imagined
               from
               whence
               such
               Treasures
               should
               arise
               ,
               for
               there
               are
               no
               Gold
               nor
               Silver
               Mines
               in
               France
               ,
               unless
               it
               were
               from
               the
               Trades
               which
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 Dane
                 ,
                 Swede
              
               and
               Hamburghers
               drove
               into
               France
               .
               However
               Henry
               was
               addicted
               to
               Women
               and
               Gaming
               ,
               yet
               otherwise
               he
               excelled
               all
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Age
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               Heroick
               Vertues
               ,
               but
               in
               Prudence
               ,
               Constancy
               and
               Secrecy
               in
               his
               Designs
               ;
               curious
               in
               Enquiry
               into
               the
               Qualities
               of
               Men
               ,
               whom
               he
               would
               prefer
               as
               Qualities
               merited
               ;
               and
               was
               pleasant
               and
               witty
               in
               his
               Conversation
               ,
               and
               always
               disposed
               to
               take
               the
               Impression
               of
               good
               Counsel
               .
            
             
               He
               left
               his
               Son
               (
               a
               Prince
               of
               weak
               Constitution
               both
               of
               Body
               and
               Mind
               )
               at
               ten
               Years
               of
               Age
               ,
               and
               his
               Wife
               (
               an
               imperious
               bigotted
               Italian
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               )
               Regent
               :
               These
               overthrew
               all
               the
               Methods
               which
               Henry
               had
               laid
               for
               promoting
               the
               French
               Grandure
               ,
               and
               gave
               themselves
               up
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               Favourites
               ,
               yet
               in
               a
               different
               manner
               from
               those
               in
               England
               ,
               whereby
               they
               squandered
               away
               all
               that
               inestimable
               Treasure
               which
               Henry
               left
               ,
               in
               less
               than
               half
               the
               time
               Henry
               had
               been
               collecting
               it
               ;
               and
               put
               all
               France
               into
               Tumults
               and
               Wars
               ,
               whilst
               the
               English
               patiently
               submitted
               to
               the
               Exorbitances
               of
               King
               James
               his
               Favourites
               ,
               and
               by
               Proclamations
               were
               forbid
               to
               mention
               them
               ,
               or
               talk
               of
               their
               Government
               ,
               no
               not
               in
               Parliament
               :
               And
               now
               't
               is
               time
               to
               return
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               's
               doing
               there
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               begin
               this
               Year
               1612
               ,
               with
               January
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               two
               Marriages
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               succeed
               the
               two
               Deaths
               of
               the
               two
               famous
               Henry's
               of
               England
               and
               France
               :
               The
               first
               upon
               the
               14th
               of
               February
               ,
               being
               Shrove-Sunday
               ,
               between
               Frederick
               ,
               Count
               Palatine
               of
               the
               Rhine
               ,
               commonly
               called
               the
               Palsgrave
               ,
               and
               the
               Princess
               Elizabeth
               ,
               the
               King
               's
               only
               Daughter
               ;
               and
               the
               Triumphs
               ,
               Pageant●
               ,
               and
               other
               Gaieties
               upon
               the
               Thames
               ,
               in
               the
               City
               and
               Inns
               of
               Court
               ,
               far
               exceeded
               any
               before
               seen
               in
               England
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               Stow's
               Chronicle
               ,
               fol.
               1004.
               so
               as
               the
               Tears
               for
               the
               Death
               of
               Prince
               Henry
               ,
               were
               overflowed
               by
               the
               excess
               of
               Joy
               for
               this
               Marriage
               .
            
             
               However
               Northampton
               was
               not
               pleased
               with
               it
               ,
               nor
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               
               or
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               same
               Causes
               ,
               viz.
               It
               would
               so
               far
               advance
               the
               Protestant
               Interest
               in
               Germany
               as
               to
               make
               it
               more
               formidable
               to
               the
               Popish
               Religion
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               certain
               (
               for
               I
               had
               it
               from
               good
               Authority
               )
               that
               Queen
               Ann
               was
               averse
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               to
               put
               the
               Princess
               out
               of
               conceit
               of
               it
               ,
               would
               usually
               call
               her
               Daughter
               ,
               
                 Goodwife
                 Palsgrave
              
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               Princess
               would
               answer
               ,
               
                 she
                 would
                 rather
                 be
                 the
              
               Palsgrave
               '
               
                 s
                 Wife
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 greatest
                 Papist
                 Queen
                 in
              
               Christendom
               .
               The
               Reason
               of
               the
               Queen's
               Aversion
               to
               this
               Marriage
               is
               not
               said
               ,
               but
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               these
               fading
               Joys
               for
               this
               Marriage
               were
               succeeded
               by
               fixt
               and
               real
               Calamities
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               took
               little
               Care
               to
               prevent
               ,
               and
               shall
               never
               live
               to
               see
               ,
               nor
               his
               Son
               after
               him
               ,
               an
               end
               of
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               Preparations
               for
               solemnizing
               this
               Marriage
               were
               making
               ,
               a
               different
               sort
               was
               making
               for
               another
               ,
               between
               the
               Viscount
               Rochester
               ,
               and
               the
               Countess
               of
               Essex
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               the
               Way
               to
               it
               more
               passable
               ,
               two
               Rubs
               were
               to
               be
               removed
               ,
               one
               to
               take
               off
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Overbury
              
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               procure
               a
               Divorce
               ,
               not
               only
               a
               
                 Mensa
                 &
                 Toro
              
               ,
               between
               the
               Earl
               and
               the
               Countess
               ,
               but
               a
               Nullity
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Countess
               should
               be
               free
               to
               marry
               as
               she
               pleased
               ,
               and
               she
               had
               agreed
               upon
               the
               Person
               .
            
             
               To
               remove
               Sir
               Thomas
               it
               was
               agreed
               between
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 Rochester
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Countess
               ,
               that
               Sir
               Thomas
               should
               be
               sent
               Ambassador
               to
               the
               Great
               Duke
               (
               or
               Emperor
               )
               of
               Russia
               ,
               so
               that
               if
               Sir
               Thomas
               did
               accept
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               far
               enough
               out
               of
               the
               way
               to
               hinder
               this
               Design
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               did
               not
               ,
               to
               commit
               him
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               where
               they
               would
               do
               well
               enough
               with
               him
               .
               The
               Business
               of
               the
               Embassy
               was
               no
               sooner
               propounded
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               assented
               to
               by
               him
               ;
               and
               Sir
               Thomas
               was
               not
               unwilling
               to
               undertake
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 How
                 harsh
                 soever
              
               Rochester
               
                 was
                 to
                 Sir
              
               Thomas
               ,
               
                 when
                 he
                 disswaded
              
               Rochester
               
                 from
                 marrying
                 the
                 Countess
                 ,
                 yet
                 now
                 he
                 becomes
                 instant
                 kind
                 to
                 Sir
              
               Thomas
               ,
               
                 and
                 tell
                 him
              
               ,
               how
               much
               he
               relied
               upon
               his
               Integrity
               and
               Parts
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               his
               Absence
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               only
               want
               ,
               but
               that
               thereby
               Sir
               Thomas
               would
               give
               Occasion
               to
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               which
               were
               many
               ,
               and
               upon
               Rochester's
               account
               to
               ruine
               him
               ,
               when
               as
               it
               would
               not
               be
               in
               Rochester's
               Power
               to
               prevent
               it
               ;
               but
               if
               Sir
               Thomas
               would
               refuse
               to
               undertake
               this
               Embassy
               ,
               Rochester
               would
               ,
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               undertake
               to
               reconcile
               him
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Sir
               Thomas
               would
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               be
               at
               hand
               to
               assist
               him
               with
               his
               Counsel
               upon
               all
               Occasions
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               all
               deep
               Dissimulation
               ,
               which
               Sir
               Thomas
               took
               to
               be
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               and
               so
               Sir
               Thomas
               excused
               his
               going
               on
               this
               Errand
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               what
               Rochester
               desired
               :
               Hereupon
               Rochester
               possest
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               Sir
               Thomas
               was
               not
               only
               grown
               insolent
               and
               intolerable
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               contemning
               him
               ,
               in
               refusing
               to
               go
               on
               this
               Embassage
               :
               The
               King
               becomes
               incensed
               hereat
               ,
               
               and
               the
               more
               ,
               as
               't
               was
               commonly
               said
               Sir
               Thomas
               had
               vented
               some
               stinging
               Sarcasms
               upon
               the
               Court
               ,
               which
               came
               to
               the
               King
               's
               hearing
               ,
               and
               so
               ordered
               him
               to
               be
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower.
               Northampton
               and
               Rochester
               had
               prepared
               the
               Business
               so
               ,
               that
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Wade
              
               was
               removed
               from
               being
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Jervis
                 Elvis
              
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               wholly
               depending
               upon
               them
               ;
               was
               made
               Lieutenant
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Upon
               Sir
               Thomas
               his
               Commitment
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Jervis
                 Elvis
              
               ,
               by
               Order
               from
               Northampton
               and
               Rochester
               ,
               confines
               him
               close
               Prisoner
               ,
               so
               that
               Sir
               Thomas
               his
               Father
               was
               not
               permitted
               to
               visit
               him
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               tho
               one
               desired
               he
               might
               be
               confined
               with
               his
               Master
               .
               The
               Countess
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               not
               be
               behind-hand
               with
               Rochester
               and
               Northampton
               ,
               had
               consulted
               with
               Mrs.
               Turner
               for
               a
               fit
               Instrument
               to
               practise
               what
               was
               designed
               upon
               Sir
               Thomas
               :
               Mrs.
               Turner's
               Husband
               was
               an
               Apothecary
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               Servant
               named
               
                 Richard
                 Weston
              
               ,
               who
               since
               her
               Husband's
               Death
               was
               become
               very
               poor
               ;
               this
               Man
               was
               agreed
               by
               the
               Countess
               and
               Mrs.
               Turner
               to
               be
               Under-keeper
               to
               Sir
               Thomas
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               Promise
               of
               200
               l.
               Reward
               ,
               when
               Sir
               Thomas
               should
               be
               dispatched
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               might
               with
               more
               Secrecy
               work
               his
               Design
               ,
               the
               Lieutenant
               had
               Orders
               from
               Northampton
               and
               Rochester
               ,
               that
               no
               Man
               else
               should
               come
               at
               Sir
               Thomas
               ,
               and
               Turner
               only
               to
               wait
               upon
               him
               at
               Table
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               Order
               for
               his
               Diet
               and
               Drinks
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Thomas
               thus
               mew'd
               up
               ,
               and
               excluded
               from
               the
               Sight
               of
               his
               nearest
               Relations
               and
               Servants
               ,
               upon
               the
               9th
               of
               May
               was
               begun
               the
               Practice
               of
               poisoning
               Sir
               Thomas
               ,
               in
               his
               Broth
               which
               Weston
               brought
               him
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               continued
               with
               many
               Varieties
               of
               Poisoning
               ,
               till
               the
               14th
               of
               September
               ,
               when
               by
               a
               Glyster
               (
               for
               which
               the
               Administer
               had
               20
               l.
               Reward
               )
               he
               was
               dispatched
               :
               but
               the
               Malice
               against
               Sir
               Thomas
               did
               not
               end
               with
               his
               Death
               ;
               for
               the
               Blanes
               and
               Blisters
               which
               the
               Poison
               had
               caused
               upon
               his
               Body
               ,
               were
               interpreted
               to
               be
               the
               Effects
               of
               the
               French-Pox
               ,
               and
               his
               Body
               was
               irreverently
               buried
               in
               a
               Pit
               digged
               in
               a
               very
               mean
               Place
               .
            
             
               Here
               we
               may
               see
               the
               unhappy
               Fate
               of
               Princes
               above
               other
               Men
               ,
               who
               neglecting
               their
               Duty
               ,
               give
               themselves
               up
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               Minions
               and
               Favourites
               :
               for
               private
               Men
               are
               accountable
               only
               for
               their
               own
               Actions
               ,
               whereas
               Princes
               are
               accountable
               to
               God
               and
               Fame
               for
               all
               the
               ill
               Actions
               of
               their
               Ministers
               ;
               and
               how
               many
               ways
               was
               the
               King's
               Name
               used
               and
               abused
               in
               perpetrating
               this
               black
               and
               horrid
               Murder
               :
               First
               ,
               in
               getting
               the
               King
               to
               send
               Sir
               Thomas
               on
               the
               Embassage
               to
               Russia
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               committing
               him
               to
               the
               Tower
               for
               refusal
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               keeping
               him
               close
               Prisoner
               there
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               Practice
               never
               known
               before
               for
               a
               Contempt
               ,
               that
               any
               Man
               should
               be
               close
               confined
               from
               all
               his
               Relations
               and
               Servants
               ;
               and
               't
               was
               a
               greater
               Villany
               to
               practise
               Sir
               Thomas
               his
               Death
               ,
               while
               he
               was
               the
               King's
               Prisoner
               ,
               than
               if
               he
               had
               been
               at
               
               large
               ,
               as
               being
               more
               immediately
               under
               the
               King's
               Protection
               .
            
             
               These
               Considerations
               little
               affected
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               Sir
               Overbury's
               Destruction
               went
               but
               half
               way
               towards
               the
               designed
               Marriage
               between
               Rochester
               and
               the
               Countess
               of
               Essex
               ;
               but
               a
               Commission
               of
               Delegates
               under
               the
               Broad
               Seal
               ,
               is
               issued
               out
               to
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               Dr.
               Abbot
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 London
                 ,
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 Ely
                 ,
                 Litchfield
              
               and
               Coventry
               ,
               and
               Rochester
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Julius
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Parrey
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Daniel
                 Danne
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Bennet
                 ,
                 Francis
                 James
              
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Edwards
              
               ,
               Doctors
               of
               the
               Civil
               Law
               ,
               at
               the
               Suit
               of
               the
               Countess
               for
               a
               Divorce
               from
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               .
            
             
               Here
               you
               may
               see
               the
               Ascendant
               Rochester
               and
               Northampton
               had
               over
               the
               King
               ;
               not
               only
               in
               getting
               this
               Commission
               ,
               wherein
               the
               King's
               Name
               and
               Authority
               was
               abused
               ;
               but
               they
               procured
               the
               King
               in
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               Countess's
               Cause
               to
               be
               her
               Advocate
               ,
               in
               answering
               the
               Objections
               which
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               made
               against
               the
               Divorce
               :
               so
               as
               this
               Matter
               was
               managed
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Winchester
               Dr.
               Bilson
               ,
               of
               Ely
               Dr.
               Andrews
               ,
               of
               Litchfield
               and
               Coventry
               ,
               and
               Rochester
               ,
               with
               Sir
               
                 Julius
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Parrey
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Daniel
                 Dunne
              
               ,
               were
               for
               the
               Divorce
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Countess
               was
               
                 Virgo
                 non
                 vitiata
              
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               Frigidity
               in
               the
               Earl
               ,
               and
               the
               Marriage
               a
               Nullity
               ;
               and
               decreed
               the
               Earl
               to
               repay
               the
               Countess
               her
               Portion
               :
               but
               the
               ABp
               ,
               the
               Bp
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               
                 Bennet
                 ,
                 James
              
               and
               Edwards
               ,
               Doctors
               of
               the
               Civil-Law
               ,
               were
               against
               it
               .
            
             
               Thus
               far
               was
               the
               King's
               Name
               and
               Authority
               abused
               ,
               in
               the
               attaining
               the
               Murder
               of
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Overbury
              
               ,
               and
               the
               designed
               Marriage
               between
               Rochester
               ,
               and
               the
               Countess
               of
               Essex
               ;
               for
               Overbury
               being
               dead
               ,
               and
               the
               Divorce
               obtained
               ,
               the
               Countess
               must
               not
               lose
               the
               Title
               by
               this
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               the
               4th
               of
               
                 November
                 ,
                 Rochester
              
               is
               created
               Earl
               of
               Somerset
               .
            
             
               All
               things
               are
               now
               prepared
               for
               the
               hopeful
               Marriage
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Solemnity
               at
               the
               ending
               of
               it
               might
               out-vie
               that
               of
               the
               Palsgrave
               ,
               and
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               ,
               upon
               the
               6th
               of
               December
               ,
               the
               Earl
               and
               Countess
               were
               married
               at
               White-hall
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               Prince
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               confluence
               of
               the
               Bishop●
               and
               Temporal
               Nobility
               ;
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Bath
               and
               Wells
               married
               them
               ,
               and
               Dr.
               Mountaine
               (
               Dean
               of
               Westminster
               )
               preached
               the
               Nuptial
               Sermon
               ,
               and
               that
               Night
               there
               was
               a
               gallant
               Masque
               of
               Lords
               ;
               but
               upon
               the
               Wednesday
               following
               the
               29th
               there
               was
               another
               of
               the
               Prince's
               Gentlemen
               which
               quite
               out-did
               this
               ,
               and
               pleased
               the
               King
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               he
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               acted
               again
               on
               the
               Monday
               following
               ,
               being
               the
               3d
               of
               January
               .
            
             
               But
               White-hall
               was
               too
               narrow
               to
               contain
               the
               Triumphs
               for
               this
               Marriage
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               extended
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               4th
               of
               January
               the
               Bride
               and
               Bridegroom
               ,
               accompanied
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lenox
               ,
               my
               Lord
               Privy
               Seal
               ,
               
                 (
                 Northampton
              
               )
               the
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 Pembroke
              
               and
               Montgomery
               ,
               
               with
               a
               numerous
               Train
               of
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               were
               invited
               to
               a
               Treat
               in
               the
               City
               at
               
                 Merchant-Taylors
                 Hall
              
               ,
               where
               my
               Lord
               Mayor
               and
               Aldermen
               entertained
               them
               in
               their
               Scarlet
               Gowns
               :
               At
               their
               Entry
               they
               were
               accosted
               by
               a
               gratulatory
               Speech
               and
               Musick
               ,
               the
               Feast
               (
               which
               was
               most
               sumptuous
               )
               served
               by
               the
               choicest
               Citizens
               ,
               selected
               out
               of
               the
               12
               Companies
               ,
               in
               their
               Gowns
               and
               rich
               Foines
               :
               After
               Supper
               they
               were
               entertained
               with
               a
               Wassaile
               ,
               two
               pleasant
               Masques
               ,
               a
               Play
               and
               Dancing
               ;
               and
               after
               all
               ,
               the
               Bride
               and
               Bridegroom
               ,
               with
               all
               this
               
                 Noble
                 Crew
              
               ,
               were
               invited
               to
               a
               Princely
               Banquet
               ,
               and
               at
               three
               in
               the
               Morning
               the
               Bride
               and
               Bridegroom
               returned
               to
               Whitehall
               :
               and
               before
               this
               Surfeit
               of
               Pleasure
               and
               Excess
               was
               well
               digested
               ,
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               Grays-Inn
               ,
               upon
               Twelfth-Day
               ,
               invited
               the
               Bride
               and
               Bridegroom
               to
               a
               Masque
               .
               Thus
               these
               Gaieties
               though
               they
               out-lived
               the
               Year
               ,
               yet
               ended
               in
               the
               Holy-days
               of
               Christmas
               ,
               as
               they
               began
               with
               them
               ,
               being
               the
               next
               Day
               after
               Christmas
               .
               But
               before
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Year
               ,
               these
               Joys
               shall
               turn
               sharp
               and
               sower
               .
            
             
               This
               Year
               1614
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               the
               Meridian
               of
               the
               King's
               Reign
               in
               England
               ,
               so
               was
               it
               of
               his
               Pleasures
               ;
               the
               King
               was
               excessively
               addicted
               to
               Hunting
               and
               Drinking
               ,
               not
               ordinary
               French
               and
               Spanish
               Wines
               ,
               but
               strong
               Greek
               Wines
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               would
               divide
               his
               Hunting
               from
               drinking
               these
               Wines
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               compound
               his
               Hunting
               with
               drinking
               these
               Wines
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               he
               was
               attended
               with
               a
               special
               Officer
               ,
               who
               was
               as
               much
               as
               could
               be
               always
               at
               hand
               ,
               to
               fill
               the
               King's
               Cup
               in
               his
               Hunting
               ,
               when
               he
               called
               for
               it
               .
               I
               have
               heard
               my
               Father
               say
               ,
               that
               being
               hunting
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               after
               the
               King
               had
               drank
               of
               the
               Wine
               ,
               he
               also
               drank
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               was
               young
               ,
               and
               of
               an
               healthful
               Constitution
               ,
               it
               so
               disordered
               his
               Head
               ,
               that
               it
               spoiled
               his
               Pleasure
               and
               disordered
               him
               for
               three
               Days
               after
               .
               Whether
               it
               were
               drinking
               these
               Wines
               ,
               or
               from
               some
               other
               Cause
               ,
               the
               King
               became
               so
               lazy
               and
               unweildy
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               
                 treist
                 on
                 Horse-back
              
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               was
               set
               so
               would
               he
               ride
               ,
               without
               otherwise
               poising
               himself
               on
               his
               Saddle
               :
               Nay
               ,
               when
               his
               Hat
               was
               set
               on
               his
               Head
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               take
               the
               pains
               to
               alter
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               sate
               as
               it
               was
               put
               on
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               he
               thus
               gave
               himself
               up
               to
               Pleasure
               ,
               so
               he
               did
               to
               Favourites
               and
               Flatterers
               ,
               and
               scarce
               heard
               any
               thing
               without
               the
               prelude
               of
               
                 Sacred
                 ,
                 Peaceful
                 ,
                 Wise
                 ,
                 Most
                 Learned
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               These
               made
               him
               careless
               both
               of
               his
               Domestick
               and
               Foreign
               Affairs
               ,
               the
               Thoughts
               of
               which
               disturbed
               his
               Pleasures
               ;
               and
               if
               at
               any
               time
               he
               was
               thoughtful
               ,
               or
               pensive
               ,
               his
               Favourites
               made
               it
               their
               Business
               to
               mimick
               or
               ridicule
               those
               things
               ,
               especially
               the
               Puritans
               ,
               wh●m
               the
               King
               hated
               .
            
             
               These
               Courses
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               Favourites
               perpetually
               sucking
               his
               Treasures
               ,
               brought
               the
               King
               to
               great
               Necessities
               ,
               yet
               he
               had
               not
               Courage
               enough
               to
               demand
               the
               Debt
               due
               to
               him
               from
               the
               
               States
               of
               Holland
               ,
               neither
               Principal
               nor
               Interest
               :
               so
               that
               after
               five
               Years
               interval
               a
               Parliament
               is
               agreed
               to
               be
               called
               ,
               to
               supply
               the
               King's
               Occasions
               ;
               and
               the
               principal
               Cause
               to
               excite
               the
               Parliament
               to
               give
               Money
               ,
               was
               for
               the
               Portion
               the
               King
               had
               paid
               for
               marrying
               the
               Princess
               Elizabeth
               to
               the
               Palsgrave
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               Entertainment
               whilst
               he
               was
               in
               England
               ,
               tho
               the
               King
               had
               collected
               Aid-Money
               all
               over
               England
               before
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               rarely
               happens
               when
               Grievances
               be
               multiplied
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               become
               necessitous
               ,
               that
               then
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               attain
               their
               Ends
               ;
               the
               Ends
               being
               so
               different
               ,
               the
               Parliaments
               being
               to
               redress
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               to
               get
               Money
               :
               and
               so
               it
               fell
               out
               in
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               entring
               upon
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               remonstrating
               them
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               was
               Language
               he
               was
               not
               acquainted
               with
               ,
               he
               in
               great
               Passion
               dissolves
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               commits
               many
               of
               the
               principal
               Members
               of
               the
               Commons
               close
               Prisoners
               ,
               without
               Bail
               or
               Man-prize
               :
               and
               though
               no
               Law
               was
               passed
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               nor
               any
               Notice
               had
               of
               it
               in
               the
               Statutes
               printed
               at
               large
               ;
               yet
               this
               Benefit
               came
               of
               it
               ,
               That
               the
               Commons
               voting
               Cockaine's
               Patent
               for
               
                 Dressing
                 and
                 Dying
                 English
                 Cloths
              
               to
               be
               a
               Monopoly
               and
               a
               Grievance
               ,
               it
               was
               recalled
               and
               cancelled
               ,
               and
               the
               vent
               of
               
                 White
                 Cloths
              
               left
               free
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               greatest
               Violation
               and
               Invasion
               of
               the
               Privilege
               of
               Parliament
               that
               ever
               was
               done
               by
               any
               King
               of
               England
               before
               ;
               but
               though
               it
               began
               ,
               it
               did
               not
               end
               here
               ,
               neither
               in
               this
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               nor
               his
               Son
               's
               after
               him
               :
               For
               after
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               King
               extorted
               a
               Benevolence
               from
               the
               Subject
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               would
               not
               contribute
               ,
               were
               to
               have
               their
               Names
               returned
               to
               the
               Council
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               A
               further
               Account
               of
               this
               Reign
               ,
               to
               the
               End
               of
               the
               third
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               1620.
               
            
             
               IF
               from
               the
               Parliament
               we
               look
               into
               the
               Court
               ,
               we
               shall
               see
               the
               King's
               Affections
               begin
               to
               alter
               towards
               his
               Favourites
               ,
               which
               began
               upon
               this
               Occasion
               :
               My
               Lord
               of
               Northampton
               was
               Lord
               Warden
               of
               the
               Cinque-Ports
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Permission
               Romish
               Priests
               in
               great
               Numbers
               swarmed
               into
               England
               ;
               this
               was
               observed
               ,
               and
               great
               Clamours
               were
               made
               upon
               it
               ,
               which
               came
               to
               the
               Earl's
               Ears
               :
               hereupon
               the
               Earl
               exhibits
               an
               Information
               against
               some
               of
               them
               ;
               these
               justify
               the
               Truth
               of
               what
               they
               were
               accused
               of
               ;
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               
               Abbot
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               produces
               a
               Letter
               from
               the
               Earl
               to
               Cardinal
               Bellarmine
               ,
               wherein
               he
               says
               ,
               
                 That
                 however
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 compelled
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 urged
                 him
                 to
                 turn
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 yet
                 nevertheless
                 his
                 Heart
                 stood
                 for
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 further
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 Attempt
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               procured
               the
               King's
               Frowns
               ,
               and
               the
               Prisoners
               Discharge
               ;
               whereupon
               't
               was
               said
               Northampton
               took
               such
               Grief
               that
               he
               made
               his
               Will
               ,
               wherein
               he
               declared
               
                 He
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Faith
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 baptized
                 ,
                 [
                 viz.
              
               the
               Popish
               )
               and
               died
               the
               15th
               of
               June
               .
               Now
               was
               Somerset
               left
               without
               his
               chiefest
               Support
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               another
               shall
               rise
               up
               ,
               which
               shall
               turn
               him
               quite
               out
               of
               the
               King's
               Favour
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               one
               Mr.
               
                 George
                 Villiers
              
               appeared
               in
               Court
               ,
               the
               youngest
               Son
               of
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Villiers
              
               of
               Leicestershire
               ,
               by
               a
               second
               Venter
               ,
               whose
               Name
               was
               
                 Mary
                 Beaumont
              
               :
               the
               Heraulds
               will
               tell
               you
               she
               was
               of
               the
               honourable
               Family
               of
               the
               Beaumonts
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               tell
               you
               what
               a
               Lady
               of
               Quality
               told
               me
               ,
               and
               one
               who
               might
               well
               know
               the
               Truth
               of
               what
               she
               said
               ,
               her
               youngest
               Sister
               by
               a
               second
               Venter
               being
               married
               to
               the
               Eldest
               Son
               of
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Villiers
              
               ,
               by
               Beaumont
               .
            
             
               
                 Mary
                 Beaumont
              
               was
               entertained
               in
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Villiers
              
               his
               Family
               ,
               in
               a
               mean
               Office
               of
               the
               Kitchin
               ;
               but
               her
               ragged
               Habit
               could
               not
               shade
               the
               beautiful
               and
               excellent
               Frame
               of
               her
               Person
               ,
               which
               Sir
               George
               taking
               notice
               of
               ,
               prevailed
               with
               his
               Lady
               to
               remove
               Mary
               out
               of
               the
               Kitchin
               into
               an
               Office
               in
               her
               Chamber
               ,
               which
               with
               some
               Importunity
               on
               Sir
               George's
               part
               ,
               and
               unwillingness
               of
               my
               Lady
               ,
               at
               last
               was
               done
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               my
               Lady
               died
               ;
               and
               Sir
               George
               became
               very
               sweet
               upon
               his
               Lady's
               Woman
               ,
               which
               would
               not
               admit
               any
               Relief
               without
               Enjoyment
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               to
               win
               Mary
               to
               it
               ,
               gave
               her
               20
               l.
               to
               put
               her self
               into
               so
               good
               a
               Dress
               as
               this
               would
               procure
               ,
               which
               she
               did
               ,
               and
               then
               Sir
               George's
               Affections
               became
               so
               fired
               ,
               that
               to
               allay
               them
               he
               married
               her
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Coverture
               Sir
               George
               had
               three
               Sons
               ,
               John
               after
               Viscount
               
                 Purbeck
                 ,
                 Christopher
              
               after
               Earl
               of
               Anglesey
               ,
               and
               George
               ,
               and
               one
               Daughter
               after
               married
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Denbigh
               :
               When
               Sir
               George
               died
               ,
               George
               was
               very
               young
               ;
               and
               Sir
               George
               having
               setled
               his
               Estate
               upon
               the
               Children
               born
               of
               his
               former
               Lady
               ,
               could
               leave
               the
               Issue
               by
               his
               Widow
               but
               very
               little
               ,
               and
               her
               but
               a
               Joynture
               of
               about
               200
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               ,
               which
               dying
               with
               her
               ,
               nothing
               could
               come
               to
               these
               Children
               ;
               nor
               was
               it
               possible
               for
               her
               ,
               out
               of
               so
               contracted
               a
               Joynture
               to
               maintain
               her self
               and
               them
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               make
               scarce
               any
               Provision
               for
               them
               after
               her
               Death
               ;
               and
               the
               Issue
               of
               Sir
               George
               by
               his
               former
               Lady
               ,
               both
               envied
               and
               hated
               her
               ,
               so
               as
               little
               could
               be
               expected
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               To
               supply
               these
               Defects
               ,
               she
               married
               one
               
                 Thomas
                 Compton
              
               a
               rich
               Country
               Gentleman
               ,
               whereby
               she
               became
               able
               to
               maintain
               
               and
               breed
               up
               her
               Children
               in
               a
               better
               than
               ordinary
               Education
               ;
               and
               George
               being
               of
               an
               extraordinary
               and
               exact
               Composition
               of
               Person
               ,
               was
               sent
               abroad
               ,
               and
               in
               France
               acquired
               those
               outward
               Advantages
               which
               more
               adorned
               the
               natural
               Parts
               ,
               which
               Nature
               had
               given
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               this
               Year
               ,
               about
               the
               Beginning
               of
               
                 March
                 16
                 14
                 /
                 15
              
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               usual
               Methods
               ,
               went
               to
               take
               his
               Hunting
               Pleasures
               at
               New-market
               ;
               and
               the
               Scholars
               (
               as
               they
               called
               them
               )
               of
               Cambridg
               who
               new
               the
               King's
               Humour
               ,
               invited
               him
               to
               a
               Play
               ,
               called
               Ignoramus
               ,
               to
               ridicule
               (
               at
               least
               the
               Practice
               of
               )
               the
               Common
               Law
               :
               Never
               did
               any
               thing
               so
               hit
               the
               King's
               Humour
               ,
               as
               this
               Play
               did
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               would
               have
               it
               acted
               and
               acted
               again
               ,
               which
               was
               increased
               with
               several
               Additions
               ,
               which
               yet
               more
               pleased
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               At
               this
               Play
               it
               was
               so
               contrived
               ,
               that
               
                 George
                 Villiers
              
               should
               appear
               with
               all
               the
               Advantages
               his
               Mother
               could
               set
               him
               forth
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               had
               seen
               him
               ,
               fell
               into
               Admiration
               of
               him
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               became
               confounded
               between
               his
               Admiration
               of
               Villiers
               and
               the
               Pleasure
               of
               the
               Play
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               did
               not
               conceal
               ,
               but
               gave
               both
               Vent
               upon
               several
               Occasions
               .
               This
               set
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Courtiers
               at
               work
               how
               to
               get
               Somerset
               out
               of
               Favour
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               Villiers
               in
               ;
               but
               here
               it
               's
               fit
               to
               look
               a
               little
               back
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               Occasion
               Somerset
               gave
               of
               Villiers's
               Rise
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               own
               Fall.
               
            
             
               Somerset
               was
               of
               mean
               and
               scarce
               known
               Parents
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               was
               endued
               with
               no
               natural
               Parts
               ,
               so
               neither
               had
               he
               acquired
               any
               ,
               being
               brought
               up
               and
               bred
               a
               Page
               at
               Court
               ;
               hereby
               he
               became
               as
               little
               capable
               of
               demeaning
               himself
               in
               Prosperity
               as
               Adversity
               .
               After
               Sir
               Overbury's
               Confinement
               he
               gave
               himself
               up
               wholly
               to
               be
               govern'd
               by
               Northampton
               ;
               and
               soon
               after
               his
               Marriage
               he
               fell
               into
               an
               universal
               Solitariness
               and
               Sadness
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               was
               much
               taken
               notice
               of
               :
               which
               Northampton
               observing
               ,
               and
               judging
               not
               unlikely
               that
               the
               Cares
               of
               Somerset
               did
               arise
               from
               his
               Fears
               of
               the
               Discovery
               of
               Overbury's
               Death
               ,
               wherein
               they
               were
               both
               deeply
               ingaged
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               should
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               they
               had
               no
               other
               means
               to
               secure
               themselves
               ,
               but
               by
               making
               themselves
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               to
               oppose
               all
               who
               should
               charge
               them
               with
               it
               ,
               or
               else
               by
               being
               Catholicks
               ,
               they
               might
               draw
               all
               that
               Party
               to
               assist
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               these
               they
               both
               agreed
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               Matters
               more
               perplext
               ,
               Northampton
               ,
               by
               one
               Hamon
               did
               encourage
               the
               Irish
               to
               continue
               firm
               in
               their
               Religion
               ,
               assuring
               them
               that
               God
               would
               one
               way
               or
               other
               protect
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               that
               now
               the
               greatest
               Favourite
               in
               England
               would
               stand
               firm
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               also
               give
               Incouragement
               to
               the
               Papists
               in
               the
               North
               to
               meet
               openly
               at
               Mass
               ,
               and
               foment
               the
               Feuds
               between
               the
               English
               and
               Scots
               ;
               the
               English
               murmuring
               at
               the
               King's
               Favours
               more
               to
               the
               Scots
               than
               them
               .
               If
               I
               have
               erred
               herein
               ,
               the
               Writer
               of
               the
               historical
               Narration
               of
               the
               first
               fourteen
               Years
               
               of
               King
               James's
               Reign
               ,
               cap.
               30.
               led
               me
               into
               it
               .
               This
               sullen
               Humour
               of
               Somerset's
               little
               suted
               with
               the
               King
               's
               liking
               ,
               being
               before
               better
               pleased
               with
               Somerset's
               Gaiety
               ,
               in
               humouring
               him
               in
               all
               his
               Pleasures
               .
            
             
               After
               Northampton's
               Death
               ,
               he
               was
               left
               alone
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               all
               Northampton's
               Designs
               died
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               then
               Somerset
               having
               forsaken
               all
               Men
               ,
               and
               being
               forsaken
               by
               them
               ,
               appeared
               in
               his
               own
               Nature
               without
               any
               Disguise
               ,
               wretchedly
               penurious
               and
               intolerably
               covetous
               :
               There
               was
               no
               coming
               at
               the
               King's
               Ear
               but
               by
               him
               ,
               nor
               any
               coming
               at
               him
               but
               by
               excessive
               Bribes
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               King
               began
               to
               loath
               him
               ,
               so
               all
               Men
               detested
               and
               hated
               him
               :
               So
               it
               was
               every
               Bodies
               business
               to
               out
               Somerset
               ,
               and
               bring
               young
               Villiers
               ,
               into
               the
               King's
               Favour
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Court
               took
               notice
               of
               the
               King's
               Affection
               to
               young
               Villiers
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               observed
               it
               ,
               and
               Villiers
               not
               to
               be
               wanting
               to
               himself
               daily
               appeared
               at
               Court
               :
               There
               was
               but
               one
               Obstacle
               to
               be
               removed
               ,
               and
               the
               Way
               was
               plain
               and
               easy
               for
               Villiers
               to
               be
               the
               King's
               Favourite
               ;
               the
               King
               would
               receive
               none
               into
               Favour
               ,
               but
               who
               was
               first
               recommended
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               had
               observed
               something
               in
               young
               Villiers
               which
               she
               utterly
               disliked
               ;
               and
               how
               to
               get
               the
               Queen
               to
               recommend
               young
               Villiers
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               was
               the
               only
               business
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               (
               a
               Princess
               of
               rare
               Piety
               ,
               Prudence
               ,
               Temperance
               and
               Chastity
               )
               had
               a
               great
               Veneration
               for
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 Abbot
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               as
               much
               an
               Aversion
               to
               Somerset
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               his
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Countess
               of
               Essex
               ,
               but
               for
               his
               other
               detestable
               Qualities
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               was
               the
               only
               Instrument
               which
               was
               judged
               could
               move
               the
               Queen
               to
               recommend
               young
               Villiers
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               It
               was
               no
               great
               difficulty
               to
               persuade
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               to
               undertake
               this
               Business
               ,
               being
               of
               himself
               disposed
               to
               it
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               propounded
               it
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               she
               was
               utterly
               averse
               from
               it
               ,
               having
               before
               been
               stung
               with
               Favourites
               ;
               but
               by
               her
               Observation
               of
               Villiers
               ,
               she
               told
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               she
               saw
               that
               in
               that
               young
               Villiers
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               became
               a
               Favourite
               ,
               he
               would
               become
               more
               intolerable
               than
               any
               that
               were
               before
               him
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               declined
               the
               Business
               ,
               but
               Somerset
               declining
               daily
               from
               bad
               to
               worse
               ,
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               was
               again
               prevailed
               upon
               to
               move
               the
               Queen
               to
               recommend
               young
               Villiers
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               with
               more
               Importunity
               than
               before
               ,
               urging
               Somerset's
               intolerable
               Pride
               and
               Covetousness
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               observed
               a
               good
               Nature
               and
               gentle
               Disposition
               in
               Villiers
               ;
               so
               that
               some
               Good
               might
               be
               hoped
               from
               him
               ,
               which
               could
               never
               be
               expected
               from
               the
               other
               :
               at
               last
               the
               Queen
               assented
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               withal
               told
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               he
               among
               the
               rest
               would
               live
               to
               repent
               it
               .
            
             
             
               After
               Villiers
               was
               recommended
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               it
               became
               out
               of
               her
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               get
               him
               out
               of
               the
               King's
               Favour
               ,
               or
               his
               Son
               's
               after
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               himself
               shall
               find
               the
               Queen
               to
               have
               been
               a
               true
               Prophetess
               ;
               however
               at
               first
               Villiers
               acknowledg'd
               his
               Favour
               with
               the
               King
               to
               have
               its
               Original
               from
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               called
               him
               Father
               ,
               and
               protested
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               him
               before
               all
               other
               Men
               ;
               and
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               gave
               him
               some
               Lessons
               to
               observe
               towards
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               which
               Villiers
               repeated
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               promised
               to
               observe
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               the
               first
               part
               of
               Mr.
               Rushworth's
               Collections
               in
               the
               second
               Year
               of
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               written
               by
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               Mr.
               Villiers's
               coming
               into
               Favour
               he
               was
               affable
               and
               courteous
               ,
               and
               seemed
               to
               court
               all
               Men
               as
               they
               courted
               him
               ;
               he
               promoted
               Mens
               Suits
               to
               the
               King
               gratis
               ,
               which
               Somerset
               would
               not
               do
               ,
               but
               for
               great
               Sums
               of
               Money
               ;
               and
               hereby
               Villiers
               stole
               all
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Courtiers
               and
               Petitioners
               to
               the
               King
               from
               Somerset
               ,
               who
               was
               now
               wholly
               forsaken
               by
               God
               and
               all
               Men.
               
            
             
               Somerset
               thus
               forsaken
               of
               all
               Men
               ,
               and
               stung
               in
               Conscience
               for
               the
               Death
               of
               Overbury
               ,
               and
               finding
               a
               Rival
               in
               the
               King's
               Favour
               ,
               seeks
               by
               that
               small
               Portion
               which
               he
               had
               left
               ,
               to
               procure
               a
               general
               Pardon
               from
               the
               King
               to
               secure
               him
               in
               his
               Life
               and
               Estate
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               far
               the
               greatest
               of
               any
               Subject
               in
               the
               King's
               Dominions
               )
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               applies
               himself
               to
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Cotton
              
               to
               draw
               one
               ,
               as
               large
               and
               general
               as
               could
               be
               ,
               which
               Sir
               Robert
               did
               ,
               wherein
               the
               King
               should
               declare
               ,
               
                 That
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 special
                 Favour
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 pardon
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 Misprisions
                 of
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 Murders
                 ,
                 Felonies
                 ,
                 and
                 Outrages
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Somerset
               
                 had
                 been
                 committed
                 ,
                 or
                 hereafter
                 should
                 be
                 committed
              
               ;
               and
               this
               Pardon
               the
               King
               signed
               .
            
             
               But
               Somerset
               grasping
               at
               too
               much
               ,
               lost
               all
               ,
               for
               my
               Lord
               Chancellor
               Egerton
               refused
               to
               seal
               the
               Pardon
               :
               Somerset
               asked
               him
               the
               Reason
               ,
               which
               the
               Chancellor
               told
               him
               was
               ,
               because
               if
               he
               did
               it
               ,
               he
               should
               incur
               a
               Praemunire
               ;
               and
               this
               the
               Chancellor
               told
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               displeased
               with
               it
               :
               So
               that
               now
               all
               Hopes
               of
               Pardon
               for
               Sir
               Overbury's
               Murder
               failing
               ,
               he
               had
               recourse
               to
               other
               Artifices
               ,
               of
               suppressing
               all
               Letters
               which
               passed
               between
               him
               ,
               the
               Countess
               ,
               and
               Northampton
               ,
               either
               to
               Sir
               Thomas
               ,
               the
               Lieutenant
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               the
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               away
               Franklin
               the
               Apothecary
               ,
               who
               was
               fled
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               had
               given
               Sir
               Thomas
               the
               Glister
               which
               dispatcht
               him
               ;
               but
               that
               which
               Somerset
               design'd
               for
               his
               preservation
               ,
               't
               was
               thought
               ,
               proved
               his
               Overthrow
               :
               but
               this
               was
               the
               Product
               of
               next
               Year
               1615
               ,
               being
               the
               13th
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Tho
               Villiers
               had
               the
               Ascendant
               of
               the
               King's
               Favour
               far
               transcending
               all
               other
               Favourites
               ;
               yet
               the
               King's
               Necessities
               were
               never
               
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               the
               Exchequer
               so
               poor
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               so
               much
               in
               debt
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               had
               so
               much
               less
               means
               to
               gratify
               his
               new
               Favourite
               as
               his
               Affections
               to
               him
               were
               more
               :
               and
               here
               it
               will
               not
               be
               amiss
               to
               take
               some
               part
               of
               a
               View
               of
               the
               King's
               Prodigality
               (
               or
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               Bounty
               )
               to
               some
               of
               his
               former
               Favourites
               ;
               the
               Earl
               of
               Somerset
               had
               amassed
               (
               if
               my
               Author
               of
               the
               
                 Historical
                 Narration
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 14
                 Years
                 of
                 King
              
               James
               ,
               cap.
               34.
               says
               true
               )
               in
               Money
               ,
               Plate
               and
               Jewels
               ,
               two
               Hundred
               Thousand
               Pounds
               ,
               besides
               19000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Ann.
              
               The
               Earl
               of
               Salisbury
               (
               but
               a
               younger
               Son
               of
               Treasurer
               Burleigh
               )
               le●t
               an
               Estate
               ,
               besides
               the
               noble
               House
               and
               Seat
               of
               Hatfield
               ,
               equal
               ,
               nay
               superior
               to
               most
               of
               the
               other
               Nobility
               ;
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northampton
               (
               a
               younger
               Brother
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               and
               born
               to
               little
               or
               no
               Estate
               )
               built
               that
               noble
               Structure
               in
               the
               Strand
               ,
               now
               called
               
                 Northumberland
                 House
              
               ,
               and
               being
               unmarried
               ,
               left
               a
               very
               great
               Estate
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               his
               House
               ;
               the
               Earl
               of
               Suffolk
               (
               youngest
               Son
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               Estate
               but
               what
               he
               derived
               from
               the
               Crown
               )
               besides
               his
               other
               Estates
               ,
               built
               Audley-Inn
               Palace
               ,
               the
               noblest
               Structure
               ever
               built
               by
               any
               Subject
               in
               England
               ,
               except
               Hampton-Court
               by
               Cardinal
               Woolsey
               ,
               which
               by
               reasonable
               Estimates
               cost
               above
               190000
               l.
               besides
               the
               Largesses
               given
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lenox
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Alexander
                 Hays
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Scotish
               Favourites
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Rich
              
               ,
               and
               other
               English
               Favourites
               .
            
             
               These
               had
               only
               themselves
               to
               take
               care
               for
               ,
               but
               this
               new
               Favourite
               had
               a
               Mother
               ,
               two
               Brothers
               ,
               and
               a
               Sister
               ,
               to
               pully
               up
               into
               Honours
               and
               Estates
               ,
               tho
               their
               Parts
               could
               not
               entitle
               them
               to
               any
               other
               than
               Court-Preferment
               :
               but
               besides
               these
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               find
               he
               regarded
               any
               other
               of
               his
               Father's
               Family
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               they
               did
               him
               :
               However
               until
               the
               Discovery
               of
               Overbury's
               Murder
               ,
               he
               contained
               himself
               within
               the
               Bounds
               of
               Modesty
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Courtship
               ;
               Somerset
               ,
               till
               then
               ,
               being
               a
               kind
               of
               Check
               upon
               him
               .
               However
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               his
               Poverty
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               gave
               him
               1000
               l.
               and
               upon
               the
               23d
               of
               April
               ,
               made
               him
               one
               of
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               his
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               and
               next
               Day
               knighted
               him
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Overbury's
               Murder
               had
               been
               about
               twenty
               Mont●
               concealed
               ,
               when
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               August
               it
               was
               brought
               〈◊〉
               light
               ,
               but
               the
               Manner
               how
               was
               variously
               rumoured
               :
               Some
               ta●●ed
               that
               Sir
               Thomas
               his
               Servant
               gave
               notice
               of
               it
               to
               Sir
               
                 Edwar●
                 Coke
              
               ;
               others
               ,
               that
               my
               Lord
               of
               Canterbury
               had
               got
               knowledge
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               known
               to
               Sir
               
                 Ralph
                 Winwood
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Secretaries
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               searching
               in
               a
               certain
               Place
               he
               should
               find
               a
               Trunk
               wherein
               were
               Papers
               ,
               which
               would
               disclose
               the
               whole
               Business
               ,
               which
               Sir
               Ralph
               did
               ,
               and
               found
               it
               so
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               at
               this
               time
               was
               gone
               to
               hunt
               at
               Royston
               ,
               and
               Somerset
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               King
               had
               been
               there
               about
               a
               Week
               ,
               next
               day
               he
               designed
               to
               proceed
               to
               New-Market
               ,
               and
               Somerset
               to
               return
               to
               London
               ,
               when
               Sir
               Ralph
               came
               to
               Royston
               ,
               and
               acquainted
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               the
               King
               with
               what
               he
               had
               discovered
               about
               Sir
               Overbury's
               Murder
               :
               the
               King
               was
               so
               surprised
               herewith
               ,
               that
               he
               posted
               away
               a
               Messenger
               to
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               to
               apprehend
               the
               Earl
               ;
               I
               speak
               this
               with
               Confidence
               ,
               because
               I
               had
               it
               from
               one
               of
               Sir
               Edward's
               Sons
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Edward
               
                 lay
                 then
                 at
                 the
              
               Temple
               ,
               
                 and
                 measured
                 out
                 his
                 time
                 at
                 regular
                 Hours
                 ,
                 two
                 whereof
                 were
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Bed
                 at
                 Nine
                 a
                 Clock
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 to
                 rise
                 at
                 Three
                 :
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 Sir
              
               Edward
               '
               
                 s
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 were
                 in
                 Sir
              
               Edward
               '
               
                 s
                 Lodging
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 Bed
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Messenger
                 about
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 knockt
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Son
                 met
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 him
                 :
                 Says
                 he
                 ,
              
               I
               come
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               must
               immediately
               speak
               with
               your
               Father
               :
               If
               you
               come
               from
               ten
               Kings
               ,
               
                 he
                 answered
              
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               ,
               for
               I
               know
               my
               Father's
               Disposition
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               be
               disturbed
               in
               his
               Sleep
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               be
               fit
               for
               any
               Business
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               will
               do
               as
               we
               do
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               welcome
               ,
               and
               about
               two
               Hours
               hence
               my
               Father
               will
               rise
               ,
               and
               you
               then
               may
               do
               as
               you
               please
               ,
               
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 assented
              
               .
            
             
               At
               three
               Sir
               Edward
               rung
               a
               little
               Bell
               ,
               to
               give
               notice
               to
               his
               Servant
               to
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Messenger
               went
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               the
               King's
               Letter
               ;
               and
               Sir
               Edward
               immediately
               made
               a
               Warrant
               to
               apprehend
               Somerset
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               that
               he
               would
               wait
               upon
               him
               that
               Day
               .
            
             
               The
               Messenger
               went
               back
               Post
               to
               Royston
               ,
               and
               arrived
               there
               about
               Ten
               in
               the
               Morning
               :
               the
               King
               had
               a
               loathsom
               way
               of
               lolling
               his
               Arms
               about
               his
               Favourites
               Necks
               ,
               and
               kissing
               them
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               Posture
               the
               Messenger
               found
               the
               King
               with
               Somerset
               ,
               saying
               
                 When
                 shall
                 I
                 see
                 thee
                 again
                 ?
                 Somerset
              
               then
               designing
               for
               London
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               arrested
               by
               Sir
               Edward's
               Warrant
               .
               Somerset
               exclaimed
               that
               never
               such
               an
               Affront
               was
               offered
               to
               a
               Peer
               of
               England
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               King
               :
               
                 Nay
                 Man
              
               ,
               said
               the
               King
               ,
               if
               Coke
               
                 sends
                 for
                 me
                 I
                 must
                 go
              
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               was
               gone
               ,
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Deel
                 go
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
              
               said
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 see
                 thy
                 Face
                 any
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               About
               three
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               came
               to
               Roy●●on
               ,
               and
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               had
               seen
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               King
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               was
               acquainted
               with
               the
               most
               wicked
               Murder
               by
               Somerset
               and
               〈◊〉
               Wife
               ,
               that
               was
               ever
               perpetrated
               ,
               upon
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Overbury
              
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               made
               him
               a
               Pimp
               to
               carry
               on
               their
               Bawdry
               and
               Murder
               ;
               and
               therefore
               commanded
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Scrutiny
               possible
               ,
               to
               search
               into
               the
               Bottom
               of
               the
               Conspiracy
               ,
               and
               to
               spare
               no
               Man
               how
               great
               soever
               ,
               concluding
               ,
               
                 God's
                 Curse
                 be
                 upon
                 you
                 and
                 yours
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 spare
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 God's
                 Curse
                 be
                 upon
                 me
                 and
                 mine
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 pardon
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               his
               Place
               as
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               imprisons
               Weston
               ,
               Mrs.
               Turner
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Jervis
                 Elvis
                 ,
                 Franklin
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Munson
              
               ,
               and
               examines
               them
               ;
               and
               also
               Munson's
               Servant
               ,
               Weston's
               Servant
               ,
               &c.
               against
               them
               :
               
               Whereupon
               they
               were
               all
               ,
               except
               Munson
               ,
               arraigned
               ,
               condemned
               and
               executed
               in
               the
               Months
               of
               October
               and
               November
               following
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               except
               Munson
               ,
               whom
               Justice
               Dodridg
               and
               Justice
               Hide
               (
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               )
               declared
               to
               be
               as
               guilty
               of
               the
               Murder
               as
               any
               of
               the
               other
               .
               You
               may
               read
               the
               Trials
               at
               large
               ,
               in
               the
               Narrative
               of
               the
               first
               fourteen
               Years
               of
               King
               James
               his
               Reign
               ,
               entituled
               ,
               
                 Truth
                 brought
                 to
                 light
                 by
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               general
               Rumour
               ,
               that
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               making
               a
               severe
               Inspection
               into
               Overbury's
               Murder
               ,
               found
               some
               Papers
               about
               the
               poisoning
               of
               Prince
               Henry
               ;
               and
               Sir
               
                 Anthony
                 Weldon
              
               in
               his
               History
               
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 King
              
               James
               ,
               says
               ,
               That
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               had
               blabb'd
               abroad
               so
               much
               :
               I
               am
               sure
               there
               was
               never
               any
               such
               Acquaintance
               between
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               and
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               blab
               it
               out
               to
               Weldon
               ;
               whether
               this
               were
               true
               or
               false
               I
               cannot
               tell
               ,
               but
               sure
               the
               displacing
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               the
               next
               Year
               gave
               Reputation
               to
               these
               Rumours
               ;
               and
               here
               we
               end
               this
               Year
               1615.
               being
               the
               thirteenth
               Year
               of
               King
               James
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               Tho
               
                 Turner
                 ,
                 Weston
                 ,
                 Elvis
              
               and
               Franklin
               were
               convicted
               and
               hanged
               last
               Year
               for
               the
               poisoning
               of
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Overbury
              
               ,
               yet
               the
               Trial
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Somerset
               and
               the
               Countess
               was
               put
               off
               till
               the
               24th
               of
               May
               this
               Year
               ;
               yet
               the
               Earl
               being
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               utterly
               cast
               out
               of
               the
               King's
               Favour
               ,
               the
               young
               Favourite
               Villiers
               ,
               having
               now
               no
               Competitor
               ,
               rose
               as
               fast
               upon
               the
               Earl's
               Ruin
               as
               he
               fell
               ;
               and
               began
               to
               appear
               in
               his
               own
               Colours
               ,
               from
               being
               Sir
               George
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Month
               of
               January
               to
               be
               made
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               Conviction
               of
               the
               Earl
               and
               Countess
               ,
               the
               King
               seized
               upon
               the
               huge
               Estate
               of
               the
               Earl
               ,
               only
               allowing
               him
               4000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               during
               his
               Life
               (
               as
               was
               said
               )
               for
               the
               King
               reprieved
               the
               Earl
               and
               Countess
               too
               ,
               not
               only
               from
               Death
               ,
               but
               Imprisonment
               ;
               and
               the
               Earl
               24
               Years
               after
               saw
               his
               Daughter
               married
               to
               the
               now
               Duke
               of
               Bedford
               ,
               who
               proved
               to
               be
               the
               Mother
               of
               many
               Children
               ,
               whereof
               my
               Lord
               Russel
               cut
               off
               by
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               ,
               was
               one
               ,
               and
               a
               Lady
               of
               great
               Honour
               and
               Vertue
               .
            
             
               The
               seizing
               of
               Somerset's
               Estate
               ,
               at
               present
               afforded
               a
               plentiful
               Harvest
               to
               our
               young
               Favourite
               ;
               and
               that
               proportionable
               Honours
               (
               which
               were
               no
               burden
               to
               him
               )
               might
               attend
               him
               ,
               upon
               the
               17th
               of
               August
               he
               is
               created
               Viscount
               Villiers
               ,
               and
               Baron
               of
               Whaddon
               .
               We
               will
               stay
               a
               little
               here
               ,
               and
               look
               abroad
               and
               see
               what
               Dishonour
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               his
               Prodigality
               to
               his
               Favourites
               ,
               and
               his
               ill
               Terms
               with
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               brought
               upon
               himself
               .
            
             
               This
               Year
               seven
               of
               the
               twelve
               Years
               Truce
               made
               between
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               the
               Arch-Dukes
               and
               the
               
                 Dutch
                 States
              
               in
               1609.
               were
               worn
               out
               ,
               and
               now
               the
               Dutch
               hugely
               swelled
               their
               Trade●
               ▪
               not
               only
               in
               Europe
               and
               Africa
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               East-Indies
               ,
               and
               to
               Turkey
               ;
               but
               they
               could
               never
               be
               truly
               esteemed
               High
               and
               Mighty
               ,
               so
               long
               
               as
               the
               English
               possest
               the
               
                 Brill
                 ,
                 Rammekins
              
               and
               Flushing
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               Keys
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               opened
               the
               Passages
               into
               and
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Maese
                 ,
                 Rhine
              
               and
               Scheld
               :
               They
               could
               not
               now
               pretend
               Poverty
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               for
               not
               payment
               of
               the
               Money
               ,
               with
               Interest
               upon
               Interest
               at
               10
               
                 per
                 Cent.
              
               which
               being
               two
               Millions
               ,
               when
               upon
               the
               Account
               stated
               between
               the
               Queen
               and
               them
               ,
               due
               Anno
               1598.
               besides
               the
               Payment
               of
               the
               English
               in
               Garison
               in
               the
               Cautionary
               Towns
               this
               Year
               ,
               did
               amount
               to
               above
               six
               Millions
               of
               Money
               ;
               and
               how
               to
               get
               rid
               of
               this
               Debt
               ,
               and
               get
               the
               English
               out
               of
               the
               Cautionary
               Towns
               ,
               was
               the
               Design
               of
               Barnevelt
               and
               the
               States
               .
            
             
               Barnevelt
               had
               his
               Eyes
               in
               every
               corner
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               he
               observed
               the
               King
               was
               wholly
               intent
               upon
               his
               Pleasures
               ,
               exalting
               his
               Favourites
               ,
               and
               writing
               against
               Bellarmine
               and
               Peron
               ,
               against
               their
               King-killing
               and
               Deposing
               Doctrines
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               utterly
               neglected
               his
               Affairs
               both
               at
               Home
               and
               Abroad
               ;
               and
               by
               how
               much
               longer
               the
               King
               continued
               these
               Courses
               ,
               so
               much
               better
               might
               the
               States
               make
               a
               Bargain
               with
               him
               about
               restoring
               their
               Cautionary
               Towns
               ,
               but
               not
               as
               Merchants
               ,
               but
               Bankrupts
               .
               The
               Truce
               between
               the
               Spaniard
               and
               them
               was
               above
               half
               expired
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               English
               should
               keep
               their
               Towns
               till
               the
               War
               broke
               out
               again
               ,
               the
               King
               might
               impose
               what
               Terms
               he
               pleased
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               Barnevelt
               also
               observed
               the
               ill
               Terms
               which
               the
               King
               was
               upon
               with
               his
               Subjects
               upon
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               about
               14
               Months
               before
               ,
               and
               imprisoning
               the
               Members
               for
               representing
               the
               Subjects
               Grievances
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               made
               worse
               by
               a
               Proclamation
               forbidding
               Men
               to
               talk
               of
               State-Affairs
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               doted
               upon
               ,
               and
               was
               wholly
               governed
               by
               Viscount
               Villiers
               ,
               a
               raw
               and
               unexperienced
               Gentleman
               in
               State-Affairs
               ,
               scarce
               of
               Age
               :
               Upon
               these
               Considerations
               Barnevelt
               advised
               the
               States
               not
               to
               pay
               the
               English
               in
               Garison
               in
               their
               Cautionary
               Towns
               ,
               tho
               this
               was
               expresly
               contrary
               to
               the
               Agreement
               they
               made
               with
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               in
               1598.
               
            
             
               The
               English
               debarred
               of
               their
               Pay
               ,
               apply
               themselves
               to
               the
               King
               for
               Relief
               ;
               the
               King
               was
               incensed
               at
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               talked
               high
               what
               he
               would
               do
               ,
               but
               upon
               Repose
               he
               advised
               what
               to
               do
               :
               the
               Lord
               Treasurer
               Suffolk
               told
               him
               there
               was
               no
               Money
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               to
               call
               a
               Parliament
               would
               be
               a
               work
               of
               Time
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               the
               Souldiers
               in
               Garison
               in
               the
               Cautionary
               Towns
               must
               either
               starve
               or
               revolt
               ;
               besides
               ,
               the
               Wounds
               which
               the
               imprisoned
               Members
               had
               were
               so
               green
               ,
               that
               the
               Parliament
               in
               all
               likelihood
               ,
               would
               rather
               seek
               to
               cure
               them
               than
               supply
               the
               King's
               Necessities
               ;
               and
               starve
               or
               revolt
               the
               Souldiers
               might
               ,
               rather
               than
               the
               King
               would
               abate
               any
               thing
               of
               his
               Bounty
               to
               his
               Favourites
               .
            
             
             
               Hereupon
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               should
               enter
               into
               a
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Delivery
               of
               their
               Cautionary-Towns
               ;
               the
               Dutch
               expected
               it
               ,
               and
               had
               given
               Orders
               to
               their
               Ambassador
               here
               (
               called
               the
               Lord
               Caroon
               )
               to
               treat
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               would
               give
               ,
               the
               King
               must
               take
               ;
               and
               Caroon's
               Instructions
               were
               to
               give
               two
               hundred
               and
               forty
               eight
               thousand
               Pounds
               in
               full
               Satisfaction
               of
               the
               whole
               Debt
               ,
               which
               was
               scarce
               Twelve
               Pence
               in
               the
               Pound
               ,
               but
               was
               greedily
               accepted
               of
               by
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Favourites
               .
               But
               how
               well
               this
               Agreement
               did
               sort
               with
               the
               Treaty
               made
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               and
               Arch-Dukes
               in
               August
               1604
               ,
               where
               in
               the
               7th
               Article
               the
               King
               swears
               and
               promises
               in
               the
               Word
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               
                 That
                 in
                 a
                 competent
                 time
                 he
                 would
                 assign
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
              
               Dutch
               States
               ,
               
                 to
                 acccept
                 and
                 receive
                 Conditions
                 agreeable
                 to
                 Justice
                 and
                 Equity
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Pacification
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 renowned
                 Princes
                 his
                 dear
                 Brethren
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 the
              
               States
               
                 shall
                 ref●se
                 to
                 accept
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 from
                 thenceforward
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 former
                 Conventions
                 ,
                 will
                 determine
                 of
                 those
                 Towns
                 according
                 as
                 he
                 shall
                 judg
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 Just
                 and
                 Honourable
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 said
                 Princes
                 ,
                 his
                 loving
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 shall
                 find
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 want
                 of
                 these
                 good
                 Offices
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 a
                 friendly
                 Prince
              
               ;
               let
               the
               World
               judg
               .
            
             
               Tho
               the
               Bargain
               were
               agreed
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               and
               Courtiers
               were
               in
               fear
               the
               Money
               should
               not
               be
               paid
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               King
               wrote
               to
               the
               States
               in
               a
               Stile
               far
               differing
               from
               that
               he
               used
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               ,
               says
               my
               Author
               ,
               
                 William
                 de
                 Britain
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               12.
               the
               King
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 He
                 knew
                 the
              
               States
               of
               Holland
               
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 good
                 Friends
                 and
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Point
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Policy
              
               (
               one
               as
               true
               as
               the
               other
               ,
               for
               the
               Religion
               of
               the
               Dutch
               was
               Presbytery
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               hated
               ,
               nor
               did
               he
               ever
               imitate
               their
               Policy
               )
               
                 therefore
                 he
                 apprehended
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 fear
                 of
                 Difference
                 between
                 them
                 :
                 In
                 Contemplation
                 whereof
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 their
                 Towns
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 willingly
                 surrender
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               tho
               the
               Dutch
               got
               their
               Towns
               again
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               got
               not
               all
               the
               Money
               ,
               for
               my
               Lord
               Treasurer
               Suffolk
               kept
               back
               so
               much
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               fined
               30000
               l.
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               scaped
               so
               ,
               if
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Bacon
              
               ,
               then
               Lord
               Chancellor
               ,
               had
               not
               been
               his
               Friend
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Sale
               of
               the
               Towns
               was
               agreed
               on
               ,
               the
               next
               Debate
               was
               ,
               What
               should
               become
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               in
               Garison
               ?
               But
               let
               them
               look
               to
               that
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               being
               
                 Rex
                 Pacificus
              
               ,
               had
               no
               need
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               might
               go
               where
               they
               pleased
               ;
               all
               the
               Care
               the
               Favourites
               had
               ,
               was
               how
               to
               share
               the
               Money
               among
               themselves
               .
            
             
               The
               dishonourable
               Delivery
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Towns
               ,
               made
               no
               Allay
               in
               his
               Affections
               to
               his
               new
               Favourite
               ,
               tho
               wholly
               unacquainted
               with
               State-Affairs
               ,
               who
               was
               as
               much
               given
               up
               to
               the
               Pleasures
               of
               Venus
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               was
               to
               those
               of
               Bacchus
               ;
               neither
               the
               Sale
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Towns
               ,
               nor
               the
               seizing
               Somerset's
               Estate
               ,
               would
               answer
               
               the
               Expence
               of
               his
               Pleasures
               and
               Bounty
               ,
               the
               disposing
               of
               all
               Places
               and
               Offices
               Ecclesiastical
               and
               Civil
               ,
               all
               waved
               as
               he
               nodded
               ;
               and
               herein
               his
               Venality
               was
               as
               profuse
               as
               his
               Venery
               .
            
             
               One
               of
               the
               first
               that
               felt
               the
               Effects
               of
               his
               Power
               herein
               ,
               was
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               ,
               who
               at
               this
               time
               sat
               very
               loose
               and
               uneasy
               ;
               he
               had
               highly
               disgusted
               the
               Court
               and
               high-Church-Party
               ,
               in
               opposing
               Arch-bishop
               Bancroft's
               Articles
               against
               granting
               Prohibitions
               at
               Common-Law
               .
               He
               opposed
               my
               Lord
               Chancellor
               Egerton
               taking
               notice
               of
               a
               Cause
               in
               the
               King's-Bench
               ,
               after
               Judgment
               given
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Act
               4
               Hen.
               4.
               23.
               and
               refused
               to
               give
               any
               Opinion
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               Commendums
               ,
               being
               a
               Judg
               ,
               before
               it
               came
               judicially
               before
               him
               :
               And
               however
               my
               Lord
               Chancellor
               Egerton
               ,
               upon
               the
               swearing
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Mountague
              
               ,
               when
               he
               succeeded
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               in
               the
               Office
               of
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               declared
               Sir
               Edward's
               deposing
               was
               for
               being
               so
               popular
               ;
               yet
               I
               have
               it
               from
               one
               of
               Sir
               Edward's
               Sons
               ,
               that
               the
               Cause
               of
               his
               Removal
               was
               ,
            
             
               That
               Sir
               
                 Nicholas
                 Tufton
              
               being
               very
               aged
               ,
               and
               having
               a
               Patent
               for
               Life
               of
               the
               Green-wax-Office
               in
               the
               King's-Bench
               ,
               the
               Viscount
               Villiers
               by
               his
               Agents
               dealt
               with
               Sir
               Nicholas
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               would
               surrender
               his
               Patent
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               make
               him
               Earl
               of
               Thanet
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Bacon
              
               treated
               with
               Sir
               Edward
               ,
               to
               know
               whether
               in
               case
               Sir
               Nicholas
               surrendred
               his
               Patent
               ,
               the
               Viscount
               should
               prefer
               another
               to
               the
               Office
               ;
               Sir
               Edward
               would
               give
               Sir
               Francis
               no
               other
               Answer
               than
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 wrestle
                 with
                 my
                 Lord.
              
               However
               ,
               after
               Sir
               Nicholas
               had
               surrendred
               ,
               Sir
               Edward
               refused
               to
               admit
               of
               a
               Clerk
               by
               Villiers's
               Nomination
               ,
               but
               stood
               upon
               his
               Right
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Judges
               of
               the
               King's-Bench
               served
               the
               King
               to
               their
               Loss
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               would
               so
               dispose
               of
               the
               Office
               ,
               that
               the
               other
               Judges
               of
               the
               King's-Bench's
               Salaries
               should
               be
               advanced
               ;
               and
               that
               hereupon
               he
               was
               turned
               out
               of
               his
               Place
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Mountague
              
               put
               in
               ,
               who
               disposed
               the
               Office
               as
               the
               Favourite
               pleased
               .
               But
               tho
               the
               Favourite's
               Displeasure
               began
               here
               with
               Sir
               Edward
               ,
               it
               did
               not
               end
               so
               ,
               nor
               the
               Titles
               of
               our
               new
               Favourite
               ,
               for
               upon
               the
               5th
               of
               January
               following
               he
               was
               created
               Earl
               of
               Buckingham
               ;
               however
               Sir
               Edward
               might
               have
               been
               restored
               again
               to
               the
               place
               of
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               have
               given
               a
               Bribe
               ,
               but
               he
               answered
               ,
               
                 A
                 Judg
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Bribe
                 ,
                 nor
                 give
                 a
                 Bribe
                 .
              
               See
               the
               second
               Part
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln's
               Life
               ,
               
                 fol.
                 120.
                 
                 Tit.
              
               116.
               
            
             
               We
               begin
               this
               Year
               1617
               ,
               (
               after
               the
               King
               had
               created
               the
               Earl
               Marquess
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               on
               the
               first
               of
               January
               )
               with
               the
               Story
               of
               Sir
               Raleigh's
               Voyage
               to
               Guiana
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Cause
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               tho
               upon
               another
               score
               ,
               being
               condemned
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               the
               King
               for
               High-Treason
               in
               Cobham's
               Conspiracy
               ,
               for
               endeavouring
               to
               have
               hindered
               the
               King's
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               :
               But
               before
               we
               proceed
               we
               'll
               stay
               a
               little
               and
               take
               a
               view
               of
               him
               .
            
             
             
               Sir
               Walter
               was
               of
               an
               antient
               Family
               ,
               but
               a
               younger
               Brother
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               was
               a
               Person
               of
               admirable
               Parts
               ,
               excellently
               adorned
               with
               Learning
               ,
               not
               Pedantick
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               nobler
               Strain
               ,
               so
               he
               had
               a
               Mind
               far
               above
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               accounted
               Poverty
               the
               greatest
               of
               Misfortunes
               ;
               and
               to
               advance
               his
               Fortune
               he
               became
               a
               Courtier
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               who
               was
               as
               great
               a
               Discerner
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               their
               Qualities
               ,
               as
               any
               Prince
               in
               her
               time
               ,
               or
               perhaps
               before
               or
               since
               ;
               and
               as
               such
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               imposed
               by
               Favourites
               ,
               she
               esteemed
               and
               preferred
               them
               ;
               and
               upon
               this
               account
               she
               entertained
               and
               favoured
               Sir
               Walter
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               made
               him
               Captain
               of
               her
               Guards
               ,
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               Cornwall
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Warden
               of
               the
               Stanneries
               :
               but
               these
               were
               rather
               Honorary
               Titles
               ,
               than
               much
               profitable
               ;
               and
               being
               at
               Enmity
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               (
               the
               Queen's
               greatest
               Favourite
               )
               and
               the
               whole
               Family
               of
               the
               Cecils
               ,
               (
               who
               governed
               all
               in
               State-Affairs
               )
               these
               put
               a
               full
               stop
               to
               Sir
               Walter
               's
               further
               Rise
               at
               Court.
               
            
             
               Sir
               Walter
               thus
               balk'd
               at
               Court
               ,
               seeks
               Adventures
               abroad
               to
               raise
               his
               Fortunes
               thence
               ;
               and
               the
               Wars
               continuing
               between
               the
               Queen
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1595
               ,
               he
               mans
               out
               a
               Ship
               to
               Guiana
               in
               the
               West-Indies
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Intelligence
               which
               he
               had
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Indians
               ,
               and
               some
               Spanish
               Prisoners
               he
               had
               taken
               ,
               believed
               he
               had
               made
               a
               Discovery
               of
               several
               rich
               Mines
               ,
               and
               had
               certain
               Marks
               whereby
               to
               discover
               them
               again
               ,
               if
               occasion
               should
               happen
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               he
               got
               nothing
               else
               by
               his
               Voyage
               ,
               he
               got
               this
               Advantage
               by
               it
               ,
               that
               adding
               Experience
               to
               his
               excellent
               Theory
               in
               Navigation
               ,
               he
               justly
               merited
               the
               Applause
               of
               the
               best
               Director
               of
               Sea-Affairs
               of
               his
               time
               .
            
             
               After
               Queen
               Elizabeth's
               Death
               ,
               he
               was
               kept
               12
               Years
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               where
               he
               compiled
               his
               History
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               a
               Design
               so
               vast
               ,
               that
               no
               other
               Man
               of
               less
               Parts
               both
               of
               Body
               and
               Mind
               could
               have
               accomplished
               :
               And
               while
               he
               was
               thus
               confined
               ,
               he
               was
               the
               first
               which
               made
               publick
               the
               Growth
               by
               Sea
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               the
               Riches
               they
               derived
               by
               their
               fishing
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               the
               Consequences
               which
               would
               necessarily
               follow
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               King's
               Soveraignty
               of
               the
               British
               Seas
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Trade
               and
               Navigation
               of
               England
               otherwise
               .
               After
               that
               ,
               one
               
                 Tobias
                 Gentleman
              
               set
               forth
               another
               Treatise
               of
               this
               Nature
               ,
               and
               how
               this
               Fishery
               might
               be
               carried
               on
               from
               the
               Ports
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               dedicated
               it
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               wholly
               giving
               himself
               up
               to
               Pleasure
               ,
               neither
               minded
               the
               one
               ,
               nor
               regarded
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Walter
               had
               been
               discharged
               out
               of
               the
               Tower
               about
               two
               Years
               and
               an
               half
               before
               ,
               but
               by
               what
               means
               I
               do
               not
               find
               ,
               and
               then
               Poverty
               stared
               him
               in
               the
               Face
               (
               for
               Somerset
               had
               begg'd
               his
               Estate
               )
               which
               to
               him
               was
               more
               intolerable
               than
               his
               Imprisonment
               ,
               
               and
               how
               to
               extricate
               himself
               out
               of
               it
               was
               all
               his
               Business
               :
               There
               was
               a
               new
               face
               of
               Court
               to
               what
               was
               in
               Queen
               
                 Elizabeth
                 '
              
               days
               ,
               and
               Sir
               Walter
               unknown
               to
               any
               of
               them
               .
               His
               being
               freed
               out
               of
               Prison
               was
               such
               a
               Favour
               as
               any
               further
               was
               not
               to
               be
               hoped
               for
               :
               Happy
               had
               Sir
               Walter
               been
               if
               he
               had
               been
               still
               confined
               ,
               where
               in
               the
               restraint
               of
               his
               Person
               he
               enlarged
               the
               Faculties
               of
               his
               Mind
               to
               nobler
               Pleasures
               than
               can
               be
               found
               in
               Sensuality
               ,
               or
               any
               Temporal
               Greatness
               ;
               where
               by
               his
               Freedom
               pursuing
               these
               ,
               besides
               other
               concomitant
               Calamities
               ,
               he
               brought
               Destruction
               upon
               himself
               ,
               having
               first
               seen
               his
               Son
               Walter
               slain
               in
               the
               Design
               he
               intended
               to
               raise
               his
               Fortunes
               by
               .
            
             
               Tho
               the
               King
               was
               never
               poorer
               than
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               yet
               the
               Nation
               was
               far
               richer
               than
               in
               all
               the
               long
               Reign
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               English
               Trade
               with
               Spain
               made
               free
               by
               that
               celebrated
               Law
               of
               the
               3d
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               cap.
               6.
               and
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               many
               Years
               before
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               made
               Count
               Gundamor
               his
               Legier
               Ambassador
               in
               England
               ;
               the
               Count
               would
               ape
               the
               King
               i●
               all
               his
               Humours
               but
               his
               Cups
               ,
               and
               hereby
               became
               so
               intimate
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               discover'd
               all
               his
               Designs
               ,
               and
               the
               Secret●
               (
               if
               ther
               were
               any
               )
               of
               the
               Court.
               
            
             
               In
               this
               Posture
               of
               Affairs
               Sir
               Walter
               informs
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               he
               would
               grant
               him
               a
               Commission
               ,
               he
               would
               bring
               Mountains
               of
               Gold
               into
               the
               King's
               Exchequer
               from
               Guiana
               :
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               stopt
               his
               Ears
               to
               Sir
               Walter
               's
               Advice
               concerning
               the
               Dutch
               Fishe●
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               opens
               them
               both
               to
               Sir
               Walter
               's
               Project
               ,
               and
               grants
               him
               a
               Commission
               ,
               directed
               ,
               
                 Dilecto
                 &
                 fideli
                 meo
              
               Waltero
               Raleigh
               Militi
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               Commission
               ill
               agreed
               with
               the
               Treaty
               made
               between
               the
               King
               and
               the
               most
               renowned
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               his
               dear
               and
               loving
               Brother
               ,
               in
               the
               second
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               wherein
               in
               the
               first
               Article
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               use
               one
               another
               with
               all
               kind
               and
               friendly
               Offices
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               Treaty
               the
               English
               were
               restrain'd
               to
               their
               Trades
               in
               Europe
               :
               For
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               was
               as
               jealous
               of
               his
               West-Indies
               as
               the
               Apple
               of
               his
               Eye
               ,
               or
               the
               Pope
               〈◊〉
               of
               his
               Triple-Crown
               ,
               or
               the
               King
               of
               his
               Prerogative
               .
            
             
               The
               Fame
               of
               Sir
               Walter
               ,
               and
               the
               Expectation
               of
               the
               Mountai●●
               of
               Gold
               to
               be
               poured
               into
               the
               Exchequer
               by
               this
               Expedition
               ,
               b●●zed
               it
               all
               abroad
               ,
               so
               as
               Gundamor
               gave
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               a●
               account
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               this
               became
               so
               much
               the
               more
               publick
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               King
               could
               not
               contribute
               any
               thing
               but
               his
               Commission
               towards
               it
               :
               and
               tho
               Sir
               Walter
               's
               Fame
               induced
               many
               Nobles
               and
               Gentlemen
               to
               join
               with
               him
               in
               it
               ,
               yet
               this
               being
               distracted
               and
               divided
               into
               so
               many
               Interests
               ,
               it
               went
               on
               more
               heavily
               ,
               and
               became
               every
               day
               more
               known
               ;
               so
               that
               tho
               Sir
               Walter
               intended
               to
               have
               proceeded
               on
               his
               Voyage
               this
               Year
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               April
               ,
               it
               was
               upward
               in
               August
               before
               he
               set
               out
               .
            
             
             
               In
               his
               Passage
               a
               terrible
               Fever
               overtook
               Sir
               Walter
               ,
               now
               in
               the
               76th
               Year
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               which
               yet
               the
               Strength
               of
               his
               Constitution
               overcame
               ,
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               his
               End
               by
               a
               worse
               Fate
               :
               When
               he
               arrived
               at
               Guiana
               ,
               he
               found
               all
               the
               Marks
               which
               he
               and
               Sir
               
                 Nicholas
                 Kemish
              
               had
               made
               ,
               either
               worn
               out
               by
               Time
               ,
               being
               twenty
               Years
               before
               ,
               or
               alter'd
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               long
               before
               had
               notice
               of
               his
               Design
               ;
               so
               that
               Kemish
               and
               Sir
               Walter
               fell
               at
               such
               odds
               about
               it
               ,
               that
               Kemish
               killed
               himself
               ;
               besides
               ,
               the
               Spaniards
               to
               prevent
               Raleigh's
               Design
               ,
               had
               built
               many
               new
               Fortifications
               unknown
               to
               Raleigh
               or
               Kemish
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               Sir
               Walter
               stormed
               the
               Town
               of
               St.
               Thomas
               ,
               wherein
               he
               lost
               his
               Son
               Walter
               ,
               but
               took
               the
               Town
               and
               sack'd
               it
               ;
               and
               here
               the
               Souldiers
               took
               great
               Spoil
               ,
               but
               with
               little
               Profit
               to
               Sir
               Walter
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               the
               Adventurers
               with
               him
               :
               For
               the
               Souldiers
               and
               Sea-men
               ,
               being
               Reformades
               ,
               and
               being
               under
               no
               severe
               Discipline
               ,
               kept
               what
               they
               had
               got
               .
            
             
               Now
               was
               Sir
               Walter
               in
               a
               most
               desperate
               State
               ,
               he
               had
               no
               Friends
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               matter
               worse
               ,
               he
               had
               disgusted
               all
               the
               Nobles
               and
               Gentlemen
               who
               had
               engag'd
               with
               him
               in
               this
               Expedition
               :
               he
               need
               not
               consult
               the
               Augurs
               what
               should
               be
               his
               Fate
               upon
               his
               Return
               ,
               to
               prevent
               which
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               have
               got
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               carry
               his
               Ship
               with
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               Sea-men
               ,
               who
               now
               had
               his
               Fortune
               in
               Contempt
               ,
               would
               not
               forsake
               their
               Wives
               and
               Children
               ,
               to
               partake
               with
               him
               in
               his
               Misfortunes
               ,
               and
               so
               brought
               him
               back
               again
               into
               England
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               resolved
               that
               Sir
               Walter
               's
               Misfortunes
               should
               lose
               him
               his
               Head
               ,
               but
               how
               to
               do
               it
               with
               a
               face
               of
               Justice
               was
               the
               Question
               ;
               for
               his
               Commission
               protected
               him
               from
               any
               Prosecution
               for
               the
               sacking
               of
               St.
               Thomas
               ;
               and
               it
               would
               seem
               strange
               to
               execute
               him
               upon
               the
               Conviction
               in
               Cobham's
               Conspiracy
               sixteen
               Years
               before
               ,
               especially
               since
               the
               King
               had
               discharged
               his
               Imprisoment
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               had
               granted
               him
               a
               Commission
               ,
               wherein
               he
               called
               Sir
               Walter
               his
               beloved
               and
               faithful
               Sir
               Walter
               .
            
             
               However
               this
               was
               the
               best
               Face
               could
               be
               put
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               28th
               of
               October
               next
               Year
               1618
               ,
               Sir
               Walter
               was
               brought
               from
               the
               Tower
               to
               the
               King's-Bench
               ,
               to
               shew
               Cause
               why
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               should
               not
               pass
               upon
               him
               ,
               Mountague
               being
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               upon
               his
               former
               Conviction
               :
               to
               which
               Sir
               Walter
               pleaded
               his
               Commission
               ,
               which
               pardoned
               his
               Crime
               ;
               
                 For
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 Traitor
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 beloved
                 and
                 faithful
                 Servant
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 :
              
               but
               this
               was
               over-ruled
               by
               the
               Court
               ,
               which
               answered
               ,
               
                 That
                 Treason
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 pardoned
                 by
                 Implication
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 express
                 words
                 :
              
               And
               next
               day
               he
               had
               his
               Head
               cut
               off
               in
               the
               Palace-Yard
               at
               Westminster
               .
            
             
               In
               granting
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Raleigh
              
               this
               Commission
               ,
               you
               may
               see
               by
               what
               an
               undistinguished
               Power
               Covetousness
               governs
               the
               Actions
               of
               
               Princes
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               meaner
               Men
               ,
               against
               their
               Honour
               and
               Interest
               ;
               for
               at
               the
               same
               time
               when
               the
               King
               granted
               this
               Commission
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Digby
              
               (
               after
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               )
               treating
               a
               Marriage
               between
               Prince
               Charles
               and
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Spain
               ,
               upon
               the
               Terms
               of
               a
               Portion
               of
               two
               Millions
               of
               Money
               with
               her
               :
               but
               if
               this
               Act
               of
               Raleigh's
               ,
               and
               the
               difficulty
               of
               raising
               such
               a
               Portion
               ,
               put
               no
               stop
               to
               the
               Progress
               of
               it
               ,
               you
               'll
               soon
               see
               an
               Accident
               which
               shall
               make
               it
               utterly
               impracticable
               with
               the
               Maxims
               and
               Policy
               of
               Spain
               ;
               yet
               so
               far
               was
               the
               King
               blinded
               with
               the
               Covetousness
               of
               getting
               the
               Portion
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               put
               his
               only
               Son
               into
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               to
               obtain
               it
               .
            
             
               Tho
               young
               Villiers
               and
               the
               King's
               Favourites
               governed
               the
               King
               without
               any
               Controul
               by
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 Conchino
                 Conchini
              
               an
               Italian
               ,
               Marquess
               
                 d'
                 Ancre
              
               and
               Marshal
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               his
               Wife
               succeeded
               not
               so
               well
               in
               France
               ;
               for
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               Henry
               the
               Fourth
               of
               France
               ,
               these
               two
               governed
               Henry's
               Relict
               and
               Regent
               ,
               as
               absolutely
               as
               our
               young
               Favourite
               did
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               put
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               and
               Nobility
               into
               such
               a
               Ferment
               ,
               that
               they
               several
               times
               rose
               in
               Tumults
               and
               Arms
               against
               them
               :
               Yet
               such
               was
               their
               Power
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               that
               they
               continued
               as
               insolent
               after
               the
               King
               was
               declared
               of
               Majority
               as
               before
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Feuds
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               and
               Nobility
               grew
               higher
               ;
               hereupon
               Luynes
               ,
               the
               King's
               Favourite
               ,
               prompted
               the
               King
               to
               take
               off
               Ancre
               any
               way
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               ordered
               ,
               that
               Ancre
               coming
               into
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               and
               reading
               a
               Letter
               ,
               Vitry
               ,
               Captain
               of
               the
               King's
               Guard
               ,
               arrested
               him
               :
               Me
               ?
               said
               
                 Ancre
                 ;
                 Yes
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               answered
               Vitry
               ,
               who
               cried
               out
               ,
               
                 Kill
                 him
              
               !
               whereupon
               he
               was
               killed
               by
               three
               Pistol
               Shots
               ,
               the
               King
               owning
               the
               Fact.
               But
               Ancre's
               Fate
               did
               not
               end
               with
               his
               Life
               ,
               for
               the
               next
               day
               after
               he
               was
               buried
               ,
               the
               Lacquies
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               Rabble
               of
               the
               City
               digged
               up
               his
               Coffin
               ,
               tore
               his
               Winding-Sheet
               ,
               and
               dragged
               his
               Body
               through
               the
               Gutters
               ,
               and
               hanged
               it
               upon
               the
               Gibbet
               he
               had
               prepared
               for
               others
               ,
               where
               they
               cut
               off
               his
               Nose
               ,
               Ears
               and
               Genitors
               ,
               which
               they
               sent
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Main
               ,
               Head
               of
               the
               Popish
               League
               (
               the
               great
               Favourite
               of
               the
               Parisians
               )
               and
               nailed
               his
               Ears
               to
               the
               Gates
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               burned
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               and
               hurled
               part
               of
               the
               Ashes
               into
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               part
               into
               the
               Air
               ;
               and
               his
               Wife
               soon
               after
               was
               condemned
               by
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               for
               a
               Witch
               ,
               for
               which
               she
               was
               beheaded
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Year
               1618
               ,
               a
               Blazon
               Comet
               appeared
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               by
               the
               removal
               of
               my
               Lord
               Admiral
               Nottingham
               (
               who
               was
               so
               in
               the
               famous
               Overthrow
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Armado
              
               in
               1588.
               )
               was
               made
               Lord
               Admiral
               ,
               being
               as
               well
               qualified
               for
               that
               Office
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               for
               being
               Prime
               Minister
               in
               State-Affairs
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               no
               wonder
               that
               Lewis
               XIII
               th
               ,
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Marquess
               
                 d'
                 Ancre
              
               and
               his
               Wife
               ,
               should
               remove
               his
               Mother
               from
               
               State-Affairs
               and
               confine
               her
               to
               Blois
               ,
               to
               make
               room
               for
               Luynes
               ,
               to
               govern
               him
               more
               absolutely
               than
               the
               Marquess
               and
               his
               Wife
               had
               done
               his
               Mother
               ;
               for
               Lewis
               as
               he
               was
               of
               a
               feeble
               Constitution
               both
               of
               Body
               and
               Mind
               ,
               so
               Luynes
               was
               a
               kind
               of
               Governor
               to
               him
               ,
               appointed
               so
               by
               his
               Father
               Henry
               the
               4th
               ,
               to
               humour
               him
               in
               all
               his
               Childish
               Toys
               and
               Pleasures
               :
               So
               tho
               Rehoboam
               ,
               when
               forty
               Years
               old
               ,
               was
               governed
               by
               young
               Men
               ,
               not
               in
               Years
               but
               Understanding
               ;
               so
               neither
               was
               it
               any
               great
               wonder
               ,
               that
               Edward
               the
               2d
               ,
               a
               young
               Man
               ,
               should
               be
               governed
               by
               
                 Pierce
                 Gaveston
              
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               far
               more
               accomplished
               Parts
               than
               Buckingham
               ,
               for
               Gaveston
               was
               bred
               up
               with
               Edward
               ,
               and
               had
               so
               far
               by
               his
               Flatteries
               prevailed
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               Edward
               could
               not
               enjoy
               any
               Pleasure
               in
               his
               Life
               without
               him
               .
               But
               for
               an
               old
               King
               ,
               having
               been
               so
               for
               above
               fifty
               one
               Years
               ,
               to
               dote
               so
               upon
               a
               young
               Favourite
               ,
               scarce
               of
               Age
               ,
               yet
               younger
               in
               Understanding
               ,
               tho
               as
               old
               in
               Vices
               as
               any
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               commit
               the
               whole
               Ship
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               to
               such
               a
               Phaeton
               ,
               is
               a
               Precedent
               without
               any
               Example
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 how
                 much
                 soever
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
              
               English
               
                 Nation
                 was
                 endangered
                 hereby
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 but
                 mentioning
                 any
                 thing
                 hereof
                 was
                 an
                 Invasion
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 and
                 meddling
                 with
                 State-Affairs
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 above
                 the
                 Capacity
                 of
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 soon
                 hear
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 absolute
                 soever
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 at
                 Home
                 ,
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Affairs
                 Abroad
                 stood
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ;
                 for
                 the
              
               Dutch
               
                 having
                 retrieved
                 their
                 Cautionary
                 Towns
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Possession
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 such
                 Contempt
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 neither
                 regarded
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 new
                 Lord
                 High
                 Admiral
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 says
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 Address
                 to
                 the
                 Free-men
                 and
                 Free-holders
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 second
              
               Preface
               ,
               f.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               The
               Dutch
               never
               before
               fished
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               England
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               begged
               leave
               of
               the
               King
               or
               Governour
               of
               
                 Scarborough
                 Castle
              
               ;
               but
               this
               was
               now
               thought
               beneath
               the
               Magnificence
               of
               the
               
                 Hogan
                 Mogans
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               refused
               it
               .
               They
               had
               been
               formerly
               limited
               by
               our
               Kings
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               Number
               of
               their
               Vessels
               they
               should
               fish
               with
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               :
               Now
               they
               resolve
               to
               be
               their
               own
               Carvers
               ,
               and
               in
               order
               to
               that
               ,
               denied
               the
               English
               the
               Sovereignty
               of
               the
               British
               Seas
               ;
               and
               as
               if
               this
               had
               not
               been
               enough
               ,
               drew
               nearer
               and
               nearer
               upon
               the
               English
               Shores
               Year
               by
               Year
               than
               they
               did
               in
               preceding
               Times
               ,
               without
               leaving
               any
               Bounds
               for
               the
               Country-People
               or
               Natives
               to
               fish
               upon
               their
               Princes
               Coasts
               ;
               and
               oppressed
               some
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               with
               intent
               to
               continue
               their
               pretended
               Possession
               ,
               and
               had
               driven
               some
               of
               their
               great
               Vessels
               through
               their
               Nets
               ,
               to
               deter
               others
               by
               like
               Violence
               from
               fishing
               near
               them
               ,
               &c.
               as
               Secretary
               
                 Nanton
                 ,
                 January
              
               21
               ,
               1618.
               told
               Carleton
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               Ambassador
               :
               And
               to
               justify
               all
               this
               ,
               they
               set
               out
               Men
               of
               War
               with
               their
               Fishermen
               to
               maintain
               all
               this
               by
               Force
               .
               
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 Fish
                 our
                 new
                 Lord
                 Admiral
                 cared
                 for
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Soveraignty
                 of
                 the
              
               British
               Seas
               ,
               
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 Lord
                 High
                 Admiral
                 in
                 Name
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Sails
               of
               Buckingham's
               Ambition
               were
               not
               full
               swelled
               ,
               till
               to
               the
               Title
               of
               Lord
               High
               Admiral
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Warden
               of
               the
               Cinque-Ports
               was
               added
               to
               it
               ,
               tho
               he
               regarded
               the
               guarding
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               as
               little
               as
               he
               did
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               the
               
                 British
                 Seas
              
               :
               Nor
               did
               the
               accumulated
               Honours
               to
               himself
               alone
               satisfy
               his
               Ambition
               ,
               but
               a
               new
               Strain
               ,
               his
               Mother
               ,
               tho
               a
               professed
               Papist
               ,
               must
               be
               pullied
               up
               with
               him
               in
               a
               concurring
               Title
               of
               the
               same
               Honour
               ,
               by
               being
               created
               Countess
               of
               
                 Buckingham
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 thus
                 exalted
                 she
                 forsook
                 her
                 Husband's
                 Bed
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 sanctified
                 by
                 being
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               ;
               
                 and
                 as
                 her
                 Son
                 governed
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 so
                 she
                 governed
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 Mr.
              
               Wilson
               observes
               ,
               fol.
               149.
               
                 tho
                 her
                 Son
                 acted
                 in
                 appearance
                 in
                 all
                 Removes
                 and
                 Advancements
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 wrought
                 them
                 in
                 effect
                 ,
                 for
                 her
                 Hand
                 was
                 in
                 all
                 Actions
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 must
                 needs
                 know
                 the
                 Disposition
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 feeling
                 of
                 every
                 Man's
                 Pulse
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 Addresses
                 were
                 made
                 to
                 her
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 conveyed
                 to
                 her
                 Son
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 looked
                 more
                 after
                 Pleasure
                 than
                 Profit
                 )
                 which
                 made
              
               Gundamor
               
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 well
                 skill'd
                 in
                 Court
                 Holy-Water
                 )
                 among
                 his
                 other
                 witty
                 Pranks
                 ,
                 write
                 merrily
                 in
                 his
                 Dispatches
                 to
              
               Spain
               ,
               
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 never
                 more
                 hopes
                 of
              
               England
               '
               
                 s
                 Conversion
                 to
              
               Rome
               
                 than
                 now
              
               .
               [
               For
               there
               were
               more
               Oblations
               offered
               here
               to
               the
               Mother
               than
               to
               the
               Son.
               ]
               Then
               he
               tells
               the
               Marquess's
               Behaviour
               to
               attain
               his
               Ends
               of
               Ladies
               ,
               how
               he
               married
               the
               Earl
               of
               Rutland's
               only
               Daughter
               ,
               the
               greatest
               Fortune
               in
               England
               ,
               but
               being
               a
               Papist
               ,
               how
               she
               was
               converted
               by
               Dr.
               White
               (
               tho
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield
               attributes
               her
               Conversion
               to
               Dr.
               Williams
               ,
               Dean
               of
               Westminster
               )
               but
               was
               brought
               back
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               by
               the
               Countess
               of
               Buckingkam
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Year
               ,
               if
               you
               begin
               at
               January
               ,
               Queen
               Ann
               died
               the
               22d
               of
               March
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               but
               a
               beginning
               of
               the
               King's
               Sorrows
               ,
               at
               least
               of
               his
               Troubles
               :
               But
               this
               no
               way
               troubled
               our
               young
               Favourite
               ,
               but
               to
               encrease
               the
               Honour
               of
               his
               Family
               by
               Sir
               George's
               second
               Brood
               ,
               in
               June
               following
               he
               had
               his
               eldest
               Brother
               John
               created
               Baron
               Stroke
               ,
               and
               Viscount
               Purbeck
               ,
               tho
               I
               do
               not
               find
               he
               ever
               gave
               him
               one
               Penny
               to
               maintain
               these
               Titles
               .
            
             
               Such
               disgust
               the
               King
               had
               taken
               at
               the
               Commons
               representing
               the
               Grievances
               to
               him
               in
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               Cups
               ,
               and
               among
               his
               Familiars
               upon
               all
               Occasions
               ,
               he
               would
               inveigh
               against
               Parliaments
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 God
                 is
                 my
                 Judg
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 Joy
                 of
                 any
                 Parliament
                 in
              
               England
               ;
               
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 one
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 were
                 alove
                 five
                 hundred
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 :
              
               So
               as
               if
               he
               could
               have
               helped
               it
               ,
               he
               never
               would
               have
               been
               troubled
               with
               another
               :
               but
               as
               the
               Marriage
               of
               his
               Daughter
               with
               the
               Elector
               Palatine
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               calling
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               so
               the
               Consequence
               
               of
               this
               Marriage
               put
               him
               upon
               the
               necessity
               of
               calling
               another
               .
            
             
               But
               because
               Mr.
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 Franklin
              
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               our
               Writers
               at
               home
               ,
               have
               either
               mistaken
               the
               Cause
               ,
               or
               taken
               it
               too
               short
               ,
               we
               will
               look
               into
               it
               from
               abroad
               .
            
             
               Before
               Ferdinand
               ,
               the
               first
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               Emperor
               of
               Germany
               ,
               and
               younger
               Brother
               of
               Charles
               the
               5th
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Bohemia
               was
               elective
               ;
               and
               tho
               they
               often
               chose
               the
               German
               Emperors
               their
               Kings
               after
               the
               Turks
               became
               great
               in
               Europe
               ,
               as
               Charles
               the
               
                 4th
                 ,
                 Wenceslaus
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               Sigismund
               and
               Albert
               (
               the
               first
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               )
               yet
               in
               the
               Year
               1440
               they
               chose
               Vladislaus
               King
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Polander
               ,
               to
               be
               their
               King
               ,
               who
               being
               slain
               at
               the
               great
               Battel
               of
               Varna
               against
               Amurath
               the
               2d
               ,
               1444
               ,
               they
               chose
               his
               Son
               Vladislaus
               (
               an
               Infant
               )
               King
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               whose
               Guardian
               in
               his
               Minority
               was
               
                 John
                 Huniades
              
               ,
               the
               famous
               Champion
               against
               the
               Turks
               .
               After
               Vladislaus
               (
               who
               died
               without
               Issue
               )
               the
               Bohemians
               in
               1456
               ,
               chose
               
                 George
                 Bogebracius
              
               .
               After
               him
               in
               1470
               ,
               they
               chose
               Vladislaus
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               Casimir
               King
               of
               Poland
               ,
               who
               had
               Issue
               a
               Son
               named
               Lewis
               ,
               and
               a
               Daughter
               named
               Ann
               ,
               married
               to
               Ferdinand
               ,
               Brother
               of
               Charles
               the
               5th
               Emperor
               of
               Germany
               :
               this
               Vladislaus
               was
               likewise
               chosen
               King
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               and
               died
               in
               the
               Year
               1516.
               his
               Son
               Lewis
               being
               then
               an
               Infant
               ,
               was
               chosen
               King
               of
               Bohemia
               and
               Hungary
               ;
               and
               ten
               Years
               after
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 1526
                 ,
                 Lewis
              
               was
               overthrown
               and
               slain
               by
               Solyman
               the
               
                 Great
                 Turk
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Fight
               at
               Mohatz
               .
            
             
               With
               Lewis
               fell
               the
               Glory
               and
               Majesty
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               the
               Paradise
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               of
               a
               sweet
               and
               temperate
               Climate
               ,
               a
               most
               healthful
               Air
               ,
               the
               Soil
               exceeding
               fruitful
               ,
               yet
               reserving
               Mines
               of
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               in
               its
               Bowels
               ;
               abounding
               with
               Cattel
               ,
               of
               a
               larger
               size
               than
               elsewhere
               ,
               which
               it
               supplied
               
                 Germany
                 ,
                 Italy
              
               and
               Turkey
               with
               ;
               watered
               with
               the
               noblest
               Rivers
               of
               Europe
               ,
               the
               Danube
               ,
               the
               
                 Drave
                 ,
                 Save
                 ,
                 Tibiscus
              
               ,
               &c.
               as
               fruitful
               with
               Fish
               as
               the
               Land
               was
               with
               Cattel
               ,
               excelling
               the
               Countries
               in
               manifold
               and
               fair
               built
               Cities
               and
               Towns.
               
            
             
               Hungary
               ,
               at
               the
               Death
               of
               Lewis
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               when
               Matthias
               (
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               famous
               Huniades
               )
               began
               to
               reign
               over
               them
               ,
               for
               70
               Years
               enjoyed
               perfect
               Peace
               within
               ,
               and
               abroad
               had
               the
               Reputation
               of
               the
               most
               Warlike
               Nation
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               other
               the
               best
               Frontier
               ,
               to
               stop
               the
               further
               Rage
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Arms
               in
               Europe
               :
               But
               in
               this
               long
               Peace
               ,
               the
               People
               ,
               especially
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               became
               excessive
               rich
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               intolerable
               Pride
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Vices
               which
               accompany
               Luxury
               and
               Ease
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               high
               Conceit
               of
               themselves
               ,
               the
               Clergy
               (
               especially
               Tomerius
               )
               put
               the
               King
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               25000
               Men
               only
               ,
               to
               fight
               with
               Solyman
               with
               300000
               Turks
               ,
               twelve
               to
               one
               ,
               wherein
               not
               only
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               also
               Tomerius
               ,
               and
               the
               Flower
               of
               all
               the
               Nobility
               of
               Hungary
               fell
               ;
               here
               the
               Fate
               of
               Hungary
               began
               ,
               but
               did
               not
               end
               here
               .
            
             
             
               For
               Ferdinand
               having
               married
               Lewis
               his
               Sister
               ,
               and
               assisted
               by
               his
               Brother
               Charles
               ,
               set
               up
               for
               himself
               to
               be
               King
               of
               Hungary
               in
               right
               of
               his
               Wife
               ,
               which
               the
               major
               part
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               not
               slain
               in
               the
               Battel
               of
               Mohatz
               ,
               refuse
               to
               submit
               to
               ,
               and
               chose
               
                 John
                 Sepuce
                 ,
                 Vaivod
              
               of
               Transilvania
               ,
               to
               be
               their
               King
               ;
               and
               John
               being
               too
               weak
               to
               oppose
               Ferdinand
               ,
               flies
               to
               Solyman
               for
               his
               Assistance
               ;
               so
               that
               Hungary
               ,
               which
               before
               was
               the
               Barrier
               against
               the
               Progress
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Power
               in
               Europe
               ,
               now
               opens
               her
               Gates
               to
               let
               it
               in
               :
               however
               the
               Turk
               being
               engaged
               in
               Wars
               against
               the
               
                 Persians
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
              
               prevailed
               against
               both
               ,
               and
               John
               and
               Ferdinand
               came
               to
               this
               Agreement
               ,
               That
               John
               should
               enjoy
               that
               part
               of
               Hungary
               whereof
               he
               was
               possest
               during
               Life
               ,
               and
               Ferdinand
               the
               whole
               after
               his
               Death
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               John
               died
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Queen
               with
               Child
               ,
               which
               proved
               a
               Son
               ;
               and
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               which
               before
               chose
               the
               Father
               King
               ,
               now
               chuse
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               joining
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               call
               in
               Solyman
               for
               their
               Assistance
               ,
               who
               by
               this
               Call
               enters
               Buda
               (
               the
               Regal
               City
               of
               Hungary
               )
               and
               turns
               the
               Queen
               and
               her
               Son
               out
               ,
               giving
               him
               only
               the
               Title
               of
               Vaivod
               of
               Transilvania
               :
               Now
               was
               Hungary
               become
               the
               Theatre
               for
               above
               150
               Years
               of
               all
               those
               Calamities
               which
               both
               Civil
               and
               Foreign
               Wars
               bring
               upon
               a
               Country
               ;
               so
               that
               of
               the
               most
               fruitful
               and
               best
               inhabited
               Kingdom
               in
               Europe
               ,
               it
               became
               the
               most
               desolate
               and
               uninhabited
               ,
               the
               Inhabitants
               being
               made
               use
               of
               only
               to
               be
               Slaves
               either
               to
               imperious
               Souldiers
               ,
               or
               lazy
               and
               idle
               Clergy-men
               .
            
             
               If
               Hungary
               were
               the
               Paradise
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               Bohemia
               was
               not
               less
               of
               Germany
               ;
               and
               as
               an
               Island
               is
               encompassed
               with
               Waters
               ,
               so
               is
               Bohemia
               environed
               with
               Mountains
               ,
               which
               ,
               like
               a
               Garden
               with
               Walls
               ,
               encompassed
               a
               most
               rich
               ,
               pleasant
               and
               healthful
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               to
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               that
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               does
               Ferdinand
               lay
               Claim
               in
               right
               of
               his
               Wife
               ;
               and
               being
               assisted
               by
               his
               Brother
               Charles
               ,
               and
               further
               from
               the
               Assistance
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               he
               forced
               the
               Bohemians
               to
               submit
               to
               his
               Empire
               ;
               but
               this
               was
               not
               only
               during
               his
               and
               his
               Wife's
               Life
               ,
               and
               her
               Heirs
               ,
               but
               to
               his
               Heirs
               Male
               ,
               tho
               he
               claimed
               in
               right
               of
               his
               Wife
               .
               And
               herein
               you
               must
               observe
               ,
               That
               the
               Bohemians
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               their
               Ancestors
               before
               ,
               were
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Popish
               Tyranny
               and
               Heresies
               ,
               so
               that
               Zisca
               ,
               the
               famous
               Captain
               of
               the
               Hussites
               ,
               about
               one
               hundred
               Years
               before
               ,
               in
               many
               Battels
               ,
               in
               Opposition
               to
               the
               Popish
               Tyranny
               ,
               overthrew
               the
               Emperor
               Sigismond
               ;
               and
               Ferdinand
               was
               a
               zealous
               Maintainer
               of
               the
               Popish
               Supremacy
               and
               Usurpations
               in
               Religion
               as
               well
               as
               Tyranny
               .
            
             
               Ferdinand
               had
               Issue
               two
               Sons
               ,
               Maximilian
               who
               succeeded
               him
               in
               the
               Empire
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               Bohemia
               and
               Hungary
               ,
               and
               Charles
               the
               first
               Arch-Duke
               of
               
                 Austria
                 .
                 Maximilian
              
               had
               Issue
               
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 Rodolph
                 ,
                 Matthias
              
               and
               Albert
               ,
               Governour
               and
               Prince
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
              
               ,
               with
               whom
               King
               James
               in
               the
               second
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               made
               the
               League
               before
               spoken
               of
               .
            
             
             
               Rodolph
               in
               1576
               ,
               succeeded
               Maximilian
               in
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               Bohemia
               and
               Hungary
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               Empire
               :
               This
               
                 Rodolph
                 ,
                 Helvicus
              
               says
               ,
               was
               a
               Prince
               most
               worthy
               of
               all
               Praise
               ,
               the
               Refuge
               of
               good
               Learning
               ,
               Ensign
               of
               Peace
               and
               Clemency
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Year
               1609
               ,
               granted
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               to
               the
               Bohemians
               and
               Austrians
               .
            
             
               Rodolph's
               Brother
               ,
               succeeded
               him
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               and
               the
               Empire
               in
               1614
               ;
               but
               Matthias
               having
               no
               Issue
               ,
               and
               the
               Issue
               Male
               of
               Maximilian
               ending
               in
               him
               ,
               a
               Question
               might
               arise
               about
               the
               Succession
               to
               the
               Crowns
               of
               Hungary
               and
               Bohemia
               :
               for
               admitting
               the
               Succession
               were
               hereditary
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               Inheritance
               these
               Crowns
               would
               devolve
               upon
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Philip
              
               the
               Third
               ,
               whose
               Mother
               Anna
               was
               Daughter
               to
               Maximilian
               the
               Second
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               be
               preferred
               before
               Ferdinand
               ,
               Arch-Duke
               of
               Austria
               ,
               descended
               from
               Maximilian's
               younger
               Brother
               :
               To
               prevent
               this
               ,
               the
               Popish
               Party
               ,
               jealous
               of
               the
               Consequences
               ,
               prevail
               upon
               ,
               or
               rather
               forced
               the
               Emperor
               Matthias
               to
               surrender
               his
               Title
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Bohemia
               to
               his
               Cousin
               Ferdinand
               ,
               a
               zealous
               Assertor
               of
               the
               Supremacy
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               The
               Bohemians
               having
               this
               farther
               strain
               of
               their
               Crowns
               being
               disposed
               of
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               dreading
               the
               Disposition
               of
               this
               Ferdinand
               ,
               assembled
               at
               Prague
               (
               the
               Regal
               City
               of
               Bohemia
               )
               and
               demand
               a
               General
               Diet
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               bring
               their
               Grievances
               thither
               ;
               herein
               they
               did
               not
               apply
               themselves
               to
               Ferdinand
               ,
               as
               their
               King
               ,
               but
               to
               Matthias
               the
               Emperor
               ;
               but
               Matthias
               denied
               ,
               or
               deferred
               it
               (
               to
               use
               Nani's
               words
               ,
               who
               ,
               tho
               a
               Venetian
               ,
               seems
               to
               me
               to
               be
               very
               partial
               against
               the
               Bohemians
               )
               whereupon
               the
               Bohemians
               upon
               the
               23d
               of
               May
               1618
               ,
               parted
               in
               a
               Rout
               ,
               and
               believing
               the
               Counts
               
                 Martinitz
                 ,
                 Slavata
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Philip
                 Fabritus
              
               ,
               most
               zealous
               Papists
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Motives
               of
               Matthias
               his
               Denial
               ,
               flung
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Windows
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               Prague
               ,
               but
               they
               escaped
               by
               a
               Miracle
               ,
               as
               Nani
               says
               ,
               
                 lib.
                 4.
                 p.
              
               127.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Count
              
               de
               la
               Tour
               
                 in
                 this
                 Commotion
                 ,
                 makes
                 a
                 most
                 pathetick
                 Oration
                 to
                 the
              
               Bohemians
               ,
               
                 wherein
                 he
                 sets
                 forth
              
               how
               the
               Privileges
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               were
               violated
               ,
               and
               the
               Exercise
               of
               their
               Religion
               forbid
               ,
               and
               made
               to
               descend
               upon
               the
               Will
               of
               Princes
               :
               That
               the
               usurped
               Crown
               of
               Bohemia
               passed
               from
               Head
               to
               Head
               ,
               as
               the
               Revenue
               and
               Inheritance
               of
               one
               House
               ;
               and
               to
               establish
               an
               everlasting
               Tyranny
               ,
               being
               ravished
               before
               its
               time
               from
               Successors
               ,
               in
               spite
               of
               Death
               is
               never
               suffered
               to
               be
               vacant
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 then
                 goes
                 on
                 ,
              
               What
               have
               we
               not
               yet
               suffered
               ?
               The
               use
               of
               Life
               comes
               now
               to
               be
               denied
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Vsufruit
               of
               our
               Souls
               contested
               ;
               but
               all
               our
               past
               Miseries
               will
               not
               be
               able
               to
               call
               to
               Remembrance
               but
               some
               imperfect
               Representations
               of
               the
               Calamities
               to
               come
               :
               In
               sum
               ,
               Rodolph
               lived
               amongst
               us
               ,
               Matthias
               has
               reaped
               us
               as
               the
               first
               Fruits
               of
               his
               ambitious
               Desires
               ;
               
                 (
                 for
              
               Matthias
               
                 had
                 forced
              
               Rodolph
               
                 to
                 resign
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
              
               Bohemia
               
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
              
               Ferdinand
               
                 had
                 done
                 to
              
               Matthias
               )
               But
               what
               may
               we
               expect
               from
               
               Ferdinand
               ,
               unknown
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               in
               himself
               rigorous
               ,
               directed
               by
               Spanish
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               governed
               by
               that
               sort
               of
               Religious
               Priests
               and
               People
               ,
               who
               detest
               ,
               with
               an
               equal
               Aversion
               ,
               our
               Liberty
               and
               Belief
               ?
               He
               was
               born
               and
               bred
               up
               in
               the
               Abhorrence
               of
               us
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               why
               should
               we
               be
               so
               forward
               to
               make
               trial
               of
               it
               ?
               Since
               the
               Persons
               banished
               ,
               the
               Families
               displanted
               ,
               the
               Goods
               violently
               taken
               away
               ,
               demonstrate
               too
               cruelly
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               abolish
               our
               very
               Being
               ,
               if
               he
               could
               as
               easily
               command
               Nature
               as
               he
               uses
               Force
               ,
               Wo
               to
               you
               Bohemians
               ,
               to
               your
               Children
               ,
               to
               your
               Estates
               ,
               to
               your
               Consciences
               ,
               if
               you
               suffer
               this
               Ferdinand
               to
               keep
               his
               footing
               in
               the
               Throne
               :
               And
               when
               will
               you
               attempt
               to
               shake
               off
               the
               Yoke
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               not
               Courage
               to
               do
               it
               at
               a
               time
               when
               without
               Power
               ,
               without
               Guard
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               is
               in
               your
               own
               Power
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               have
               two
               Kings
               to
               oppose
               you
               ,
               one
               whereof
               is
               fallen
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to●ters
               ?
               
                 &c.
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Book
                 of
              
               Nani
               ;
               
                 and
                 concludes
              
               ,
               The
               Lot
               is
               drawn
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
               or
               the
               Hangman
               :
               If
               Conquerors
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               Just
               ,
               Free
               and
               Princes
               ;
               if
               overcome
               ,
               Per●idious
               ,
               Perjured
               and
               Rebels
               .
            
             
               The
               Inhabitants
               of
               Prague
               before
               disposed
               ,
               took
               fire
               at
               this
               Oration
               of
               
                 De
                 la
                 Tour
                 ▪
              
               and
               chose
               a
               Magistracy
               of
               Thirty
               ,
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               Directors
               ,
               to
               carry
               on
               a
               Government
               in
               opposition
               to
               Ferdinand
               ;
               and
               what
               happened
               in
               Prague
               ,
               was
               no
               sooner
               divulged
               through
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               all
               was
               in
               a
               Revolt
               ,
               drawing
               also
               the
               Provinces
               of
               Lusatia
               and
               Silesia
               ,
               adjoining
               to
               them
               ,
               into
               their
               Confederacy
               .
            
             
               Matthias
               had
               a
               Counsellor
               named
               Gleselius
               ,
               upon
               whose
               Advice
               and
               Integrity
               Matthias
               relied
               above
               all
               other
               Men
               ,
               who
               advised
               Matthias
               by
               all
               fair
               means
               possible
               to
               compose
               the
               Commotions
               of
               the
               Bohemians
               ;
               for
               if
               he
               should
               come
               to
               a
               Rupture
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               Matthias
               be
               compelled
               to
               raise
               an
               Army
               ,
               the
               Interest
               of
               Ferdinand
               was
               such
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Spanish
               Councils
               ,
               but
               the
               Popish
               in
               Germany
               ,
               and
               the
               hereditary
               Countries
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               command
               it
               ,
               and
               thereby
               be
               in
               a
               Condition
               to
               ravish
               the
               Empire
               from
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               the
               Crown
               of
               Bohemia
               ;
               and
               Matthias
               feeling
               yet
               this
               Flesh-wound
               ,
               feared
               that
               mortal
               one
               ,
               if
               Ferdinand
               were
               put
               on
               the
               Head
               of
               an
               Army
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               Ferdinand
               ,
               without
               any
               regard
               to
               the
               Majesty
               and
               Authority
               of
               Matthias
               ,
               resolved
               to
               arrest
               Gleselius
               ,
               and
               separate
               him
               from
               giving
               any
               farther
               Advice
               to
               Matthias
               ;
               and
               one
               day
               being
               called
               to
               Council
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               was
               with
               one
               
                 Ognate
                 ,
                 Gleselius
              
               was
               seized
               upon
               by
               
                 d'
                 Ampiere
              
               and
               Prainer
               ,
               and
               put
               into
               a
               close
               Coach
               ,
               and
               guarded
               by
               an
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               hurried
               away
               to
               Inspurg
               .
            
             
               Matthias
               was
               astonished
               at
               this
               bold
               Insolence
               ,
               which
               struck
               at
               his
               Authority
               in
               the
               tenderest
               part
               ,
               and
               now
               without
               any
               Council
               ,
               left
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               his
               Cousin
               ,
               who
               designed
               to
               rise
               out
               of
               his
               Ruin
               ,
               became
               so
               overwhelmed
               with
               Melancholy
               ,
               that
               both
               asleep
               and
               awake
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               be
               with-held
               from
               crying
               out
               with
               a
               loud
               Voice
               ,
               That
               Gleselius
               
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 back
                 again
              
               ,
               but
               all
               to
               
               no
               purpose
               ,
               for
               he
               shall
               never
               live
               to
               see
               him
               again
               ;
               and
               in
               these
               Agonies
               he
               had
               some
               thoughts
               to
               have
               cast
               himself
               into
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               Bohemians
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               not
               in
               his
               Power
               to
               do
               it
               .
               These
               things
               were
               in
               1618
               ,
               at
               the
               end
               whereof
               Matthias
               died
               .
            
             
               These
               Commotions
               in
               Bohemia
               and
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               encreased
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               Matthias
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Election
               of
               an
               Emperor
               was
               controverted
               till
               the
               30th
               of
               August
               1619
               ,
               when
               Ferdinand
               was
               chosen
               ,
               having
               by
               large
               Promises
               prevailed
               upon
               George
               Duke
               of
               Saxony
               to
               vote
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               however
               ,
               the
               Bohemians
               were
               stiff
               in
               opposing
               his
               Election
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               and
               offered
               the
               Crown
               to
               Charles
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               tho
               a
               Popish
               Prince
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               a
               better
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               Bohemia
               than
               Ferdinand
               ;
               his
               Mother
               being
               a
               younger
               Daughter
               of
               Maximilian
               the
               2d
               ,
               but
               prevailed
               upon
               by
               the
               Pope
               and
               Spanish
               Councils
               ,
               he
               refused
               it
               ,
               as
               did
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxony
               ;
               and
               then
               they
               chose
               Frederick
               Count
               Palatine
               ,
               hoping
               to
               receive
               great
               Assistance
               from
               King
               James
               his
               Father-in-law
               ,
               but
               were
               mistaken
               in
               the
               Man.
               
            
             
               Upon
               this
               Election
               Abbot
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               was
               all
               on
               Fire
               ,
               to
               perswade
               the
               King
               to
               assist
               his
               Son-in-law
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               wrote
               a
               long
               perswasive
               Apology
               to
               the
               King
               concerning
               it
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               Rushworth's
               Collections
               ,
               fol.
               12.
               but
               the
               King
               and
               Bishop
               were
               not
               of
               the
               same
               Opinion
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               would
               have
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Election
               of
               his
               Son-in-law
               was
               upon
               the
               Score
               of
               Religion
               ,
               not
               Right
               ,
               and
               therefore
               disswaded
               him
               from
               it
               ;
               but
               being
               a
               mighty
               Man
               of
               Embassies
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Words
               ,
               Nani
               says
               fol.
               138.
               published
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               assist
               his
               Son-in-law
               ,
               and
               dispatched
               an
               Ambassador
               to
               Vienna
               ,
               proposing
               that
               Bohemia
               should
               remain
               to
               Frederick
               :
               But
               if
               his
               Authority
               by
               words
               would
               not
               settle
               his
               Son-in-law
               ,
               King
               James
               could
               not
               go
               further
               .
               Frederick
               thus
               forsaken
               by
               his
               Father-in-law
               ,
               raised
               upon
               his
               own
               account
               10000
               Foot
               and
               2000
               Horse
               ,
               and
               entred
               Prague
               ;
               and
               was
               crown'd
               King
               on
               the
               Fourth
               of
               November
               1619
               ,
               and
               was
               no
               sooner
               crown'd
               ,
               but
               laid
               the
               Foundation
               of
               his
               own
               Ruine
               :
               for
               the
               Counts
               
                 De
                 la
                 Tour
              
               and
               Mansfield
               ,
               who
               had
               raised
               two
               Armies
               and
               kept
               up
               the
               Bohemians
               ,
               till
               the
               King
               's
               coming
               to
               Prague
               ,
               were
               not
               only
               neglected
               ,
               but
               the
               Prince
               of
               Anhalt
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               brought
               with
               him
               ,
               was
               made
               not
               only
               Generalissimo
               of
               the
               Army
               the
               King
               brought
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Armies
               raised
               by
               
                 de
                 la
                 Tour
              
               and
               Mansfield
               ;
               besides
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               tho
               he
               had
               got
               a
               vast
               Treasure
               ,
               was
               niggardly
               in
               paying
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               which
               necessitated
               them
               to
               take
               free
               Quarters
               upon
               the
               Bohemians
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               disgusted
               State
               with
               the
               Bohemians
               ,
               the
               King
               having
               withd●awn
               so
               great
               Forces
               out
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               left
               it
               exposed
               to
               the
               Ravages
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Ambrose
               ,
               Count
               Spinola
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               ,
               under
               the
               
               Arch-Duke
               Albert
               (
               whom
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Treaty
               of
               the
               2d
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               calls
               
                 His
                 renowned
                 and
                 dear
                 Brother
              
               )
               made
               terrible
               Wars
               in
               the
               Palatinate
               .
            
             
               Here
               you
               may
               see
               how
               unhappy
               King
               James
               was
               in
               the
               Peace
               or
               Truce
               he
               procured
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               the
               Arch-Dukes
               to
               make
               with
               the
               Dutch
               in
               1609
               ,
               for
               twelve
               Years
               ;
               for
               in
               this
               Interval
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               did
               not
               only
               retrieve
               their
               Cautionary
               Towns
               out
               of
               the
               King's
               Possession
               ,
               but
               the
               Truce
               still
               continuing
               ,
               the
               Arch-Duke
               had
               not
               only
               an
               Opportunity
               to
               assist
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               but
               to
               send
               Spinola
               with
               an
               Army
               to
               invade
               the
               Palatinate
               ;
               and
               the
               Emperor
               by
               an
               imperial
               Ban
               ,
               had
               proscribed
               the
               King's
               Son-in-law
               a
               Traitor
               and
               Rebel
               to
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               forfeited
               his
               Electoral
               Dignity
               and
               Estate
               ,
               which
               he
               gave
               to
               Maximilian
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               and
               committed
               the
               Execution
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Arch-Duke
               Albert
               ,
               the
               Elector
               of
               Saxony
               ,
               and
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               .
            
             
               King
               James
               was
               startled
               at
               this
               Return
               to
               his
               Proposition
               at
               Vienna
               ,
               that
               his
               Son-in-law
               shall
               possess
               the
               Crown
               of
               Bohemia
               ;
               and
               now
               complains
               that
               his
               Childrens
               Patrimony
               would
               be
               lost
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               not
               sit
               still
               ,
               and
               take
               no
               further
               Care
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               sent
               another
               Ambassadour
               to
               the
               Arch-Duke
               at
               Brussels
               ,
               to
               expostulate
               the
               matter
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               the
               utmost
               he
               was
               able
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               was
               forced
               to
               strain
               his
               Credit
               for
               it
               :
               but
               lest
               this
               should
               not
               do
               ,
               tho
               sore
               against
               his
               Will
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               call
               another
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               try
               their
               
                 Good
                 Will
              
               towards
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               we
               may
               take
               all
               things
               before
               us
               ,
               as
               they
               stood
               at
               the
               Meeting
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               King
               notwithstanding
               the
               Attempt
               of
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Raleigh
              
               upon
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 West-Indies
              
               ,
               had
               still
               by
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Digby
              
               continued
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Marriage
               between
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Infanta
                 Maria
              
               of
               Spain
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               Confidence
               of
               Success
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               had
               not
               been
               concerned
               in
               Sir
               Walter
               's
               Expedition
               :
               But
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               ,
               to
               check
               the
               King
               's
               forward
               Desires
               ,
               demand
               high
               Privileges
               for
               the
               Romanists
               ,
               which
               amounted
               to
               little
               less
               than
               a
               Toleration
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Pope
               must
               be
               satisfied
               in
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               before
               he
               could
               grant
               a
               Dispensation
               for
               the
               Infanta
               to
               marry
               with
               an
               Heretick
               Prince
               ;
               both
               which
               the
               King
               and
               Prince
               agreed
               to
               ,
               and
               were
               signed
               by
               them
               both
               ,
               though
               afterwards
               .
            
             
               But
               however
               the
               Agreement
               between
               the
               Pope
               ,
               King
               and
               Prince
               was
               not
               much
               known
               ,
               the
               Liberty
               granted
               to
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               was
               generally
               taken
               notice
               of
               ;
               and
               beside
               ,
               the
               Generality
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Benefits
               received
               by
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Trade
              
               ,
               still
               retained
               an
               Aversion
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               hated
               and
               feared
               by
               them
               ;
               and
               how
               much
               more
               they
               hated
               and
               feared
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               so
               much
               more
               zealous
               were
               they
               for
               the
               King's
               Assistance
               of
               his
               Son-in-law
               in
               his
               Title
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               Preservation
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               now
               invaded
               by
               the
               Emperor
               and
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
            
             
             
               Thus
               things
               stood
               when
               the
               King's
               Necessities
               forced
               him
               to
               the
               unwilling
               Resolution
               of
               calling
               another
               Parliament
               :
               but
               they
               did
               not
               stay
               here
               ,
               for
               upon
               the
               9th
               of
               November
               happened
               the
               fatal
               Battel
               at
               Prague
               ,
               fought
               by
               above
               60000
               Combatants
               ,
               wherein
               ,
               tho
               the
               Bohemians
               were
               superior
               in
               Number
               ,
               the
               Imperialists
               were
               in
               Discipline
               and
               Valour
               ;
               and
               tho
               the
               King
               was
               the
               principal
               Object
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               yet
               he
               thought
               not
               fit
               to
               engage
               in
               the
               Battel
               ,
               but
               stood
               at
               a
               distance
               out
               of
               Harm's
               way
               to
               observe
               the
               Event
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               After
               two
               hours
               Fight
               ,
               the
               Bohemians
               were
               utterly
               overthrown
               and
               routed
               ,
               6000
               being
               killed
               ,
               and
               more
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               Colours
               ,
               Baggage
               ,
               Guns
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               scarce
               300
               of
               the
               Imperialists
               killed
               ;
               the
               Prince
               of
               Anhalt
               was
               the
               first
               who
               gave
               the
               King
               notice
               of
               his
               Overthrow
               ,
               with
               Advice
               to
               provide
               for
               his
               Safety
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               thought
               to
               do
               by
               flying
               back
               into
               Prague
               ,
               but
               found
               no
               Safety
               there
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               followed
               him
               close
               ,
               and
               summons
               him
               to
               surrender
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               quit
               his
               Claim
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               The
               King
               demands
               24
               Hours
               respite
               to
               answer
               ,
               but
               Bavaria
               only
               grants
               him
               8
               ,
               to
               which
               without
               any
               Reply
               ,
               next
               Morning
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               big
               with
               Child
               ,
               and
               their
               Children
               fly
               out
               of
               Prague
               ,
               and
               by
               unfrequent
               Ways
               ,
               by
               almost
               a
               Miracle
               ,
               escape
               to
               Vratislavia
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Heads
               of
               his
               Party
               in
               Prague
               to
               be
               Victims
               ,
               after
               an
               horrible
               Sacrifice
               ,
               to
               their
               enraged
               and
               bloody
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               inestimable
               Wealth
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               got
               together
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               niggardly
               of
               to
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Prey
               to
               his
               Enemies
               also
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               disasterous
               State
               ,
               Frederick
               driven
               out
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               the
               Palatinate
               invaded
               and
               overrun
               by
               Spinola
               ,
               and
               having
               lost
               all
               his
               Wealth
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Kingdom
               and
               Country
               ,
               retires
               with
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               into
               Holland
               ;
               more
               supported
               by
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               English
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               Arch-Bishop
               Abbot
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               whose
               Bounty
               lay
               another
               way
               ;
               and
               since
               he
               could
               not
               obtain
               Aids
               from
               his
               Father-in-law
               for
               the
               Preservation
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               yet
               he
               became
               a
               Suitor
               to
               the
               King
               to
               solicite
               the
               Imperial
               Court
               for
               the
               Conservation
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               did
               ,
               but
               did
               him
               no
               good
               ,
               and
               further
               the
               King
               would
               not
               go
               ;
               but
               vainly
               promised
               to
               himself
               he
               could
               do
               it
               ,
               by
               the
               Marriage
               of
               his
               Son
               to
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               get
               two
               Millions
               of
               Money
               for
               her
               Portion
               to
               boot
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               English
               Nobility
               patiently
               truckled
               under
               the
               Ambition
               and
               Covetousness
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               yet
               the
               same
               Genius
               was
               not
               found
               in
               the
               French
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               and
               Nobility
               ,
               under
               the
               prodigious
               Pride
               ,
               and
               exorbitant
               Promotions
               of
               Luynes
               :
               to
               restrain
               them
               ,
               or
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               to
               force
               Luynes
               from
               the
               King's
               Favour
               ,
               the
               Queen-Mother
               made
               a
               League
               with
               the
               Count
               of
               
               Soissons
               ,
               (
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               Blood
               )
               the
               Count
               Vendosm
               and
               Grand
               Prior
               of
               France
               ,
               (
               both
               natural
               Sons
               of
               Henry
               the
               4th
               of
               France
               )
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Dukes
               of
               
                 Longuevil
                 ,
                 Main
              
               and
               Espernoon
               joined
               with
               them
               ,
               so
               did
               those
               of
               the
               reformed
               Religion
               under
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rohan
               ,
               and
               his
               Brother
               Sobiez
               ,
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Line
               of
               Navarr
               .
            
             
               But
               these
               Commotions
               ,
               being
               sudden
               and
               ungrounded
               ,
               were
               soon
               supprest
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               was
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Queen
               and
               Popish
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               Loss
               fell
               upon
               those
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               ,
               who
               lost
               St.
               
                 John
                 de
                 Angely
                 ,
                 Gergeau
                 ,
                 Sancerre
              
               and
               Saumur
               ,
               which
               were
               all
               the
               Cautionary
               Places
               which
               the
               Reformed
               had
               upon
               the
               Loire
               ,
               and
               also
               
                 Suilly
                 ,
                 Merac
              
               and
               Caumont
               .
               King
               James
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               as
               much
               appear
               for
               the
               Reformed
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               for
               his
               Son-in-law
               ,
               sent
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Herbert
              
               ,
               after
               Baron
               Herbert
               of
               Cherberry
               ,
               his
               Ambassadour
               into
               France
               ,
               to
               mediate
               a
               Peace
               between
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Reformed
               ,
               and
               in
               Case
               of
               Refusal
               ,
               to
               use
               Menaces
               ,
               which
               Sir
               Edward
               bravely
               performed
               ,
               to
               Luynes
               ,
               and
               after
               to
               the
               French
               King
               himself
               ;
               which
               being
               misrepresented
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               Sir
               Edward
               was
               recalled
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Carlisle
               was
               sent
               Ambassadour
               into
               France
               in
               his
               room
               ;
               and
               the
               Earl
               finding
               the
               Truth
               to
               be
               otherwise
               than
               was
               represented
               by
               Luynes
               ,
               acquainted
               the
               King
               with
               it
               :
               Hereupon
               Sir
               Edward
               kneeled
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               humbly
               besought
               him
               ,
               that
               since
               the
               Business
               between
               Luynes
               and
               him
               was
               become
               publick
               ,
               that
               a
               Trumpeter
               ,
               if
               not
               an
               Herald
               on
               Sir
               Edward's
               Part
               might
               be
               sent
               to
               Luynes
               ,
               to
               tell
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 false
                 Relation
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Passages
                 between
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Sir
              
               Edward
               
                 would
                 demand
                 Reasons
                 of
                 him
                 with
                 Sword
                 in
                 Hand
                 on
                 that
                 Point
                 :
              
               but
               the
               King
               was
               not
               pleased
               to
               grant
               it
               ;
               and
               here
               began
               the
               Downfal
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Reformed
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Rise
               of
               the
               French
               Grandeur
               by
               Land.
               
            
             
               In
               this
               rotten
               and
               teachy
               State
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               before
               the
               Meeting
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               King
               issued
               out
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               (
               of
               which
               he
               was
               as
               prodigal
               ,
               as
               bountiful
               to
               his
               Favourites
               )
               forbidding
               Men
               to
               talk
               of
               State-Affairs
               (
               as
               if
               his
               Favourite
               Buckingham
               ,
               who
               governed
               all
               ,
               was
               so
               mindful
               of
               them
               ;
               )
               nor
               was
               the
               King
               less
               jealous
               of
               the
               Parliament's
               meddling
               with
               State-Affairs
               ,
               than
               of
               the
               Peoples
               talking
               of
               them
               out
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               King
               upon
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Parliament
               the
               30th
               of
               January
               ,
               told
               them
               of
               the
               Constituting
               Parts
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               was
               twelve
               Years
               since
               he
               had
               received
               any
               Aids
               from
               Parliaments
               ;
               and
               how
               that
               though
               he
               had
               prosecuted
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Marriage
               between
               the
               Prince
               and
               Infanta
               of
               Spain
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               were
               not
               for
               the
               Benefit
               of
               the
               Established
               Religion
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Reformed
               abroad
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               their
               King
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               had
               refused
               to
               assist
               his
               Son-in-law
               in
               his
               Election
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               being
               a
               matter
               of
               Religion
               contrary
               to
               what
               he
               had
               
               wrote
               against
               the
               Jesuits
               ,
               yet
               that
               he
               could
               not
               sit
               still
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               Patrimony
               of
               his
               Children
               torn
               from
               them
               by
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               therefore
               was
               resolved
               to
               raise
               an
               Army
               next
               Summer
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               would
               engage
               his
               Crown
               ,
               his
               Blood
               and
               Soul
               for
               the
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               :
               And
               having
               before
               told
               the
               Commons
               of
               their
               Duty
               to
               petition
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               acquaint
               him
               with
               their
               Grievances
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               meddle
               with
               his
               Prerogative
               ;
               he
               after
               tells
               them
               ,
               that
               who
               shall
               hasten
               after
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               make
               himself
               popular
               ,
               has
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Satan
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               violation
               of
               their
               Privileges
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ;
               by
               the
               King
               's
               imprisoning
               their
               Members
               ;
               yet
               being
               zealous
               to
               assist
               the
               King
               against
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Palsgrave
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Nation
               at
               no
               time
               before
               so
               much
               abounded
               in
               Corruption
               and
               Grievances
               ,
               yet
               to
               humour
               the
               King
               ,
               inverted
               the
               Methods
               of
               Proceedings
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               the
               Commons
               granted
               the
               King
               two
               entire
               Subsidies
               ,
               and
               the
               Clergy
               three
               ,
               before
               they
               entred
               upon
               Grievances
               ,
               which
               so
               pleased
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               Speech
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ;
               he
               declared
               it
               was
               more
               acceptable
               to
               him
               than
               Millions
               ,
               it
               shewing
               he
               reigned
               in
               the
               Love
               and
               Affections
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               but
               he
               did
               not
               long
               hold
               in
               this
               Mind
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               Sessions
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               (
               if
               it
               may
               be
               called
               so
               ,
               no
               Act
               but
               that
               of
               the
               Subsidies
               passing
               )
               Sir
               
                 Giles
                 Mompesson
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Michel
              
               ;
               were
               sentenced
               and
               degraded
               ,
               for
               erecting
               new
               Inns
               and
               Ale-houses
               ,
               and
               exacting
               great
               Sums
               of
               Money
               by
               pretence
               of
               Letters
               Patents
               granted
               for
               that
               purpose
               ;
               Sir
               Giles
               fled
               ,
               and
               so
               escaped
               a
               farther
               Punishment
               ,
               but
               Sir
               Francis
               was
               condemned
               to
               perpetual
               Imprisonment
               in
               Finsbury
               Goal
               .
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Bacon
              
               ,
               Viscount
               Verulam
               ;
               and
               Lord
               Chancellor
               ,
               was
               likewise
               censured
               ,
               deposed
               ,
               fined
               ,
               and
               committed
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               Tower
               for
               Bribery
               ;
               and
               Bacon's
               Fall
               was
               Doctor
               Williams's
               Rise
               ,
               Dean
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               to
               be
               Lord
               Keeper
               of
               the
               
                 Great
                 Seal
              
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Commons
               debating
               the
               Growth
               of
               Popery
               ,
               and
               the
               dangerous
               Consequences
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               King's
               Speech
               and
               Inclinations
               ,
               he
               upon
               the
               Fourth
               of
               June
               (
               which
               the
               Commons
               took
               to
               be
               an
               Invasion
               upon
               their
               Privileges
               )
               by
               Commission
               adjourned
               them
               to
               the
               14th
               of
               November
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               Proclamation
               forbid
               the
               talking
               of
               State-Affairs
               .
               In
               this
               recess
               the
               Spaniards
               took
               Stein
               in
               the
               lower
               Palatinate
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               all
               the
               Upper
               Palatinate
               ,
               and
               the
               Arms
               of
               Lewis
               prevailed
               more
               upon
               the
               Reformed
               in
               France
               ;
               yet
               none
               of
               these
               prevailed
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               further
               than
               to
               mediate
               a
               Suspension
               of
               Arms
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               treat
               an
               Accommodation
               between
               the
               Emperor
               and
               his
               Son-in-law
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               King
               and
               the
               Reformed
               ,
               which
               had
               no
               other
               Effect
               ,
               but
               to
               make
               the
               King
               contemptible
               in
               Germany
               as
               well
               as
               France
               ,
               his
               Power
               and
               Authority
               being
               bounded
               
               up
               only
               in
               Words
               and
               Messages
               ,
               which
               the
               King's
               ill-Willers
               blazing
               abroad
               ,
               cost
               the
               King
               more
               than
               would
               have
               recovered
               the
               Palatinate
               .
            
             
               However
               the
               King
               abated
               nothing
               of
               his
               Pleasure
               and
               dissolute
               Life
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               usual
               Methods
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               in
               the
               Autumn
               went
               to
               New-Market
               to
               divert
               himself
               with
               Hunting
               ,
               from
               the
               trouble
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               either
               foreign
               or
               domestick
               ,
               leaving
               his
               Favourite
               Buckingham
               Dictator
               of
               all
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               when
               the
               Parliament
               met
               again
               :
               But
               how
               remiss
               soever
               the
               King
               was
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               the
               Commons
               were
               not
               ,
               perhaps
               heated
               by
               their
               Adjournment
               ,
               and
               alarmed
               at
               the
               Progress
               of
               Lewis
               against
               the
               Reformed
               in
               France
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               but
               all
               over
               the
               Empire
               against
               the
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               also
               with
               the
               Liberty
               which
               the
               Popish
               Party
               took
               ,
               upon
               the
               hopes
               they
               conceived
               would
               accrue
               to
               them
               by
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               still
               as
               fervently
               pursued
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Prince
               as
               ever
               ,
               the
               King
               being
               encouraged
               hereto
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               the
               King's
               Ambassador
               in
               Spain
               ,
               but
               more
               by
               the
               Spanish
               Ambassador
               Gundamor
               here
               :
               
                 A
                 Person
              
               ,
               as
               N●ni
               observes
               ,
               who
               with
               a
               stupendous
               Acuteness
               of
               Wit
               ,
               so
               confounded
               pleasant
               things
               with
               serious
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               easy
               to
               be
               discerned
               when
               he
               spoke
               of
               Business
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               rallied
               ;
               he
               had
               so
               insinuated
               himself
               into
               the
               Mind
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               need
               not
               take
               any
               further
               care
               of
               restoring
               his
               Son-in-law
               to
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               but
               by
               Prince
               Charles
               his
               marrying
               with
               the
               Infanta
               ,
               the
               Treaty
               whereof
               now
               is
               8
               Years
               old
               ,
               being
               brought
               to
               Maturity
               and
               Perfection
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Pope
               should
               grant
               a
               Dispensation
               .
            
             
               The
               House
               of
               Commons
               hereupon
               ,
               being
               ill
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Distribution
               of
               the
               Subsidies
               before
               granted
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               resolve
               to
               proceed
               upon
               Grievance
               ,
               before
               they
               granted
               more
               Supplies
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               drew
               up
               a
               long
               and
               particular
               Remonstrance
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               Mr.
               Rushworth's
               Collections
               ,
               fol.
               40
               ,
               41
               ,
               42.
               setting
               forth
               the
               dangerous
               State
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               by
               the
               Alliances
               of
               the
               Pope
               and
               Popish
               Princes
               ,
               especially
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               chief
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               what
               dismal
               Consequences
               would
               follow
               by
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Prince
               with
               the
               Infanta
               ,
               &c.
               yet
               resolve
               to
               grant
               the
               King
               another
               Subsidy
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               War
               for
               the
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ;
               but
               withal
               humbly
               desired
               his
               Majesty
               to
               pass
               such
               Bills
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               prepared
               for
               his
               Honour
               ,
               and
               the
               general
               Good
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               a
               general
               Pardon
               as
               is
               usual
               ;
               concluding
               with
               their
               daily
               Prayers
               to
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               the
               great
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               for
               a
               Blessing
               upon
               their
               Endeavours
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               Majesty's
               long
               and
               happy
               Reign
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               Childrens
               Children
               after
               him
               ,
               for
               many
               and
               many
               Generations
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Noise
               of
               this
               Remonstrance
               so
               disturbed
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Pleasures
               at
               New-market
               ,
               which
               all
               his
               Cares
               for
               the
               Preservation
               of
               his
               Son-in-law's
               Patrimony
               could
               not
               do
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               3d
               of
               December
               he
               wrote
               to
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Richardson
              
               ,
               Speaker
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               this
               Letter
               ,
               which
               because
               of
               the
               Rarity
               of
               it
               by
               any
               King
               of
               England
               to
               his
               Parliament
               before
               ,
               we
               will
               give
               verbatim
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Speaker
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   WE
                   have
                   heard
                   by
                   divers
                   Reports
                   to
                   Our
                   great
                   Grief
                   ,
                   that
                   Our
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   caused
                   by
                   our
                   Indisposition
                   of
                   Health
                   ,
                   hath
                   imboldned
                   the
                   fiery
                   and
                   popular
                   Spirits
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   ,
                   to
                   argue
                   and
                   debate
                   publickly
                   of
                   Matters
                   far
                   above
                   their
                   Reach
                   and
                   Capacity
                   ,
                   tending
                   to
                   Our
                   high
                   Dishonour
                   ,
                   and
                   breach
                   of
                   Prerogative
                   Royal.
                   These
                   are
                   therefore
                   to
                   command
                   you
                   to
                   make
                   known
                   in
                   Our
                   Name
                   unto
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   therein
                   from
                   henceforth
                   do
                   meddle
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   concerning
                   Our
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   deep
                   Matters
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   namely
                   not
                   to
                   deal
                   with
                   Our
                   dear
                   Son's
                   Match
                   with
                   the
                   Daughter
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   touch
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   that
                   King
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   of
                   Our
                   Friends
                   and
                   Confederates
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   not
                   to
                   meddle
                   with
                   any
                   Man's
                   Particulars
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   their
                   due
                   Motion
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   Our
                   ordinary
                   Courts
                   of
                   Justice
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   We
                   hear
                   they
                   have
                   sent
                   a
                   Message
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Edwin
                     Sandys
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   Reasons
                   of
                   his
                   late
                   Restraint
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   in
                   Our
                   Name
                   resolve
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   for
                   any
                   Misdemeanor
                   of
                   his
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   put
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   doubt
                   of
                   any
                   Question
                   of
                   that
                   nature
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   arise
                   among
                   them
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   resolve
                   them
                   in
                   our
                   Name
                   ,
                   that
                   We
                   think
                   our self
                   very
                   free
                   and
                   able
                   to
                   punish
                   any
                   Man's
                   Misdemeanors
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   during
                   their
                   Sitting
                   as
                   after
                   ,
                   which
                   We
                   mean
                   not
                   to
                   spare
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   upon
                   any
                   Occasion
                   of
                   any
                   Man
                   's
                   insolent
                   Behaviour
                   there
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   ministred
                   unto
                   Vs
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   they
                   have
                   already
                   touched
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   Points
                   ,
                   which
                   We
                   have
                   forbidden
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   Petition
                   of
                   their
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   to
                   Vs
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   Our
                   Pleasure
                   that
                   you
                   tell
                   them
                   ,
                   That
                   except
                   they
                   reform
                   it
                   before
                   it
                   comes
                   to
                   our
                   Hands
                   ,
                   We
                   will
                   not
                   deign
                   the
                   Hearing
                   nor
                   Answering
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Commons
               having
               a
               publick
               Trust
               reposed
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               truly
               apprehensive
               of
               the
               dangerous
               State
               of
               the
               Protestants
               in
               Christendom
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               only
               the
               King's
               remisness
               in
               taking
               care
               of
               both
               ,
               but
               the
               Designs
               he
               prosecuted
               ,
               were
               equally
               dangerous
               to
               both
               ;
               in
               a
               most
               humble
               and
               supplicant
               Remonstrance
               ,
               represent
               to
               the
               King
               his
               recommendation
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               dangerous
               State
               of
               Christendom
               :
               in
               discourse
               whereof
               they
               did
               not
               assume
               to
               themselves
               any
               Power
               to
               determine
               of
               any
               part
               thereof
               ,
               nor
               intend
               to
               encroach
               or
               intrude
               upon
               the
               
                 Sacred
                 Bounds
              
               of
               his
               Royal
               Authority
               ,
               
               to
               whom
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               only
               ,
               they
               do
               acknowledg
               it
               does
               belong
               to
               resolve
               of
               Peace
               and
               War
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               most
               noble
               Prince
               ,
               his
               Son
               ;
               but
               as
               his
               most
               loyal
               and
               humble
               Subjects
               do
               represent
               these
               things
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               could
               not
               ,
               so
               clearly
               come
               to
               his
               Knowledg
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               They
               beseech
               his
               Majesty
               that
               they
               may
               not
               undeservedly
               suffer
               by
               the
               Misinformation
               of
               partial
               and
               uncertain
               Reports
               ,
               which
               are
               ever
               unfaithful
               Intelligencers
               ;
               and
               not
               give
               Credit
               to
               private
               Reports
               against
               all
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               their
               Members
               ,
               whom
               the
               House
               hath
               not
               censured
               ,
               until
               his
               Majesty
               hath
               been
               truly
               informed
               from
               themselves
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               stand
               upright
               in
               his
               Majesty's
               Grace
               and
               good
               Opinion
               ,
               than
               which
               no
               worldly
               Consideration
               can
               be
               dearer
               to
               them
               ,
               &c.
               
               Which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               Mr.
               Rushworth's
               Collections
               ,
               Fol.
               44
               ,
               45
               ,
               46.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               having
               cast
               the
               Sheet-Anchor
               of
               all
               his
               Hopes
               upon
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               whereby
               he
               should
               not
               only
               re-establish
               his
               Son-in-law
               in
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               and
               get
               more
               Money
               than
               he
               could
               hope
               for
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               furled
               all
               his
               Sails
               ,
               and
               resolved
               to
               ride
               out
               this
               Storm
               of
               the
               Commons
               ;
               notwithstanding
               his
               Pleasures
               and
               Indisposition
               of
               Health
               ,
               in
               a
               long
               Invective
               against
               them
               in
               a
               Scotis●
               Dialect
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               Rushworth's
               Collections
               ;
               the
               Heads
               whereof
               were
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               he
               must
               repeat
               the
               Words
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               to
               a●
               insolent
               Proposition
               ,
               made
               by
               a
               Polonian
               Ambassador
               ,
               
                 Legatu●
                 expectabamus
                 ,
                 Heraldum
                 accepimus
              
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               great
               Reason
               to
               have
               expected
               better
               from
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               37
               Monopolies
               and
               Patents
               called
               in
               by
               him
               since
               the
               last
               Recess
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               three
               ,
               whereof
               Mompesson
               and
               Michel
               were
               censured
               :
               but
               of
               these
               he
               heard
               no
               news
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               Complaints
               of
               Religion
               ,
               tacitely
               implying
               his
               ill
               Government
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               the
               taxing
               him
               with
               trusting
               to
               uncertain
               Reports
               ,
               and
               partial
               Informations
               concerning
               their
               Proceedings
               ,
               was
               needless
               ,
               being
               an
               old
               and
               experienced
               King
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Conscience
               the
               freest
               of
               any
               King
               alive
               from
               hearing
               or
               trusting
               to
               idle
               Reports
               ▪
               That
               in
               the
               Body
               of
               their
               Petition
               ,
               they
               usurp
               upon
               his
               
                 Prerogative
                 Royal
              
               ,
               and
               meddle
               with
               things
               far
               above
               their
               Reach
               ,
               and
               then
               protest
               to
               the
               contrary
               ;
               as
               if
               a
               Robber
               should
               take
               away
               ▪
               Man
               's
               Purse
               ,
               and
               then
               protest
               he
               meant
               not
               to
               rob
               him
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               his
               Recommendation
               of
               the
               War
               for
               regaining
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               was
               no
               other
               than
               if
               it
               could
               not
               be
               recovered
               otherwise
               ;
               which
               can
               be
               no
               Inference
               ,
               that
               he
               must
               denounce
               War
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               break
               his
               dearest
               Son's
               Match
               ,
               and
               match
               him
               to
               one
               of
               our
               Religion
               ;
               which
               is
               all
               one
               as
               if
               we
               should
               tell
               :
               Merchant
               we
               had
               great
               need
               to
               borrow
               Money
               of
               him
               for
               raising
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               that
               thereupon
               it
               should
               follow
               ,
               that
               we
               were
               bound
               
               to
               follow
               his
               Advice
               in
               the
               Direction
               of
               the
               War
               :
               That
               this
               Plen●potency
               of
               theirs
               ,
               invests
               them
               with
               all
               Power
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               lacking
               nothing
               but
               the
               Pope's
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Keys
               both
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Purgatory
               :
               That
               it
               was
               like
               the
               Puritans
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               bring
               all
               Causes
               within
               their
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               or
               like
               Bellarmine's
               distinction
               of
               the
               Pope's
               Power
               over
               Kings
               ,
               
                 in
                 ordine
                 ad
                 Spiritualia
              
               ,
               whereby
               he
               gives
               them
               all
               temporal
               Jurisdiction
               over
               them
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               he
               expected
               the
               Commons
               would
               have
               given
               him
               Thanks
               for
               the
               long
               maintaining
               a
               setled
               Peace
               in
               all
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               when
               all
               our
               Neighbours
               about
               are
               in
               a
               miserable
               Combustion
               of
               War
               ;
               but
               
                 Dulce
                 Bellum
                 inexpertis
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               he
               had
               ever
               professed
               to
               restore
               his
               Children
               to
               their
               Patrimony
               by
               War
               or
               Peace
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               his
               Credit
               and
               Intervention
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               and
               Arch-Dukes
               ,
               he
               had
               preserved
               the
               lower
               Palatinate
               from
               the
               farther
               conquering
               for
               one
               whole
               Year
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               Lord
               Ambassador
               Digby
               had
               extraordinarily
               secured
               Heidelburg
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               That
               he
               could
               not
               couple
               the
               War
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               with
               the
               Cause
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               War
               was
               not
               begun
               for
               Religion
               ,
               but
               only
               by
               his
               Son-in-law's
               hasty
               and
               rash
               Resolution
               to
               take
               to
               himself
               the
               Crown
               of
               Bohemia
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               Usurpation
               of
               it
               from
               the
               Emperor
               had
               given
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               that
               Party
               ,
               an
               Occasion
               to
               oppress
               and
               curb
               many
               thousands
               of
               our
               Religion
               in
               divers
               parts
               of
               Christendom
               .
            
             
               Here
               I
               desire
               that
               the
               Reader
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               Case
               of
               the
               Bohemians
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               set
               forth
               by
               
                 Baptista
                 Nani
                 ,
                 fol.
                 126.
                 
                 Anno
              
               1618
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               granted
               them
               by
               Rodolph
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               that
               Ferdinand
               had
               no
               colour
               of
               Title
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               but
               as
               he
               forced
               the
               Emperor
               Matthias
               to
               surrender
               it
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Ferdinand
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               bred
               up
               in
               the
               Catholick
               Faith
               ,
               detested
               all
               sorts
               of
               Errour
               ;
               and
               therefore
               by
               how
               much
               not
               succeeding
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               he
               found
               the
               Patrimonial
               Countries
               incumbred
               with
               false
               Opinions
               ,
               so
               much
               more
               with
               signal
               Piety
               had
               he
               applied
               himself
               to
               promote
               the
               true
               Worship
               ,
               with
               such
               Success
               ,
               that
               at
               last
               those
               Provinces
               rejoiced
               to
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               Bosom
               of
               the
               Antient
               Religion
               :
               But
               this
               was
               not
               without
               some
               Sort
               of
               Severity
               ,
               so
               that
               many
               not
               to
               leave
               their
               Errours
               were
               constrained
               to
               abandon
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               sell
               their
               Estates
               ,
               living
               elsewhere
               in
               Discontent
               and
               Poverty
               ;
               and
               others
               driven
               away
               by
               force
               ,
               and
               their
               Estates
               confiscate
               ,
               saw
               them
               not
               without
               Rancour
               ,
               possessed
               by
               new
               Masters
               ;
               
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 of
              
               Matthias
               :
               
                 So
                 that
              
               Ferdinand
               ,
               
                 as
                 his
                 Title
                 was
                 Vsurpation
                 and
                 Force
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 it
                 Tyranny
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 Degree
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Overthrow
                 of
                 the
              
               Bohemian
               
                 Laws
                 
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Original
                 of
                 the
              
               Bohemian
               
                 War
                 was
                 not
                 founded
                 in
                 the
                 Election
                 of
              
               Frederick
               
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 ,
                 for
              
               Ferdinand
               
                 perpetrated
                 these
                 things
                 two
                 Years
                 before
                 .
              
            
             
               Nani
               goes
               on
               and
               says
               ,
               in
               the
               Empire
               therefore
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Religion
               no
               less
               than
               the
               Genius
               is
               for
               Liberty
               ,
               there
               appeared
               great
               Apprehensions
               ,
               that
               where
               Ferdinand
               should
               get
               the
               Power
               ,
               he
               would
               exercise
               the
               same
               Reformation
               ,
               and
               impose
               a
               Yoke
               so
               much
               the
               more
               heavy
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               standing
               in
               need
               of
               Money
               ,
               and
               the
               Counsels
               of
               Spain
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               governed
               by
               the
               Rules
               and
               Maxims
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               so
               hateful
               to
               the
               
                 Germans
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Election
                 of
              
               Frederick
               
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 of
              
               Bohemia
               ,
               
                 that
                 opened
                 that
                 Gate
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Party
                 ,
                 for
                 curbing
                 and
                 oppressing
                 of
                 many
                 thousand
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 in
                 divers
                 parts
                 of
              
               Christendom
               ,
               
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 said
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 set
                 wide
                 open
                 before
                 by
              
               Ferdinand
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               That
               the
               Commons
               Debates
               concerning
               the
               War
               with
               Spain
               and
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               were
               Matters
               out
               of
               their
               Sphere
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
                 Ne
                 sutor
                 ultra
                 Crepida●
              
               ,
               and
               are
               a
               Diminution
               to
               him
               and
               his
               Crown
               in
               Foreign
               Countries
               :
               That
               the
               Commons
               in
               their
               Petition
               had
               attempted
               the
               highest
               Points
               of
               Soveraignty
               ,
               except
               the
               stamping
               of
               Coin.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               That
               for
               Religion
               ,
               he
               could
               give
               no
               other
               Answer
               than
               in
               general
               ,
               that
               the
               Commons
               may
               rest
               secure
               ,
               he
               will
               never
               be
               weary
               to
               do
               all
               he
               can
               for
               the
               Propagation
               of
               ours
               ,
               and
               repressing
               of
               Popery
               ;
               but
               the
               manner
               they
               must
               remit
               to
               his
               Care
               and
               Providence
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               That
               for
               the
               Commons
               Request
               of
               making
               this
               a
               Sessions
               ,
               and
               granting
               a
               
                 General
                 Pardon
              
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               their
               fault
               if
               it
               be
               not
               done
               ;
               But
               the
               Commons
               required
               such
               Particulars
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               must
               be
               well
               advised
               ,
               lest
               he
               give
               back
               double
               or
               treble
               of
               that
               he
               was
               to
               receive
               by
               their
               Subsidy
               ;
               but
               thinks
               fit
               that
               of
               his
               free
               Grace
               he
               sends
               down
               a
               Pardon
               from
               the
               higher
               House
               containing
               such
               Points
               as
               he
               shall
               think
               fittest
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               He
               thinks
               it
               strange
               the
               Commons
               should
               make
               so
               bad
               and
               unjust
               a
               Commentary
               upon
               some
               Words
               in
               his
               former
               Letter
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               thereby
               meant
               to
               restrain
               the
               Commons
               of
               their
               antient
               Privileges
               and
               Liberties
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               wherein
               he
               discharges
               them
               from
               meddling
               with
               Matters
               of
               Government
               and
               Mysteries
               of
               State
               ,
               namely
               Matters
               of
               War
               and
               Peace
               ,
               or
               his
               dearest
               Son's
               Match
               with
               Spain
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               meddle
               with
               things
               which
               have
               their
               ordinary
               Course
               in
               the
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               :
               That
               a
               Scholar
               would
               be
               ashamed
               so
               to
               mis-judg
               and
               misplace
               Sentences
               in
               another
               Man's
               Book
               ,
               for
               in
               the
               coupling
               these
               Sentences
               they
               plainly
               leave
               out
               Mysteries
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               so
               err
               ,
               
                 a
                 bene
                 divisis
                 ad
                 mala
                 conjuncta
                 :
              
               that
               for
               the
               former
               part
               concerning
               Mysteries
               of
               State
               ,
               he
               plainly
               restrained
               his
               meaning
               to
               the
               Particulars
               which
               were
               after
               mentioned
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               latter
               ,
               he
               confesses
               he
               meant
               it
               by
               Sir
               Coke's
               foolish
               
               Business
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               had
               well
               become
               him
               ,
               especially
               being
               his
               Servant
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               to
               have
               complained
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               never
               did
               ,
               tho
               he
               was
               ordinarily
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               never
               had
               Access
               refused
               him
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Coke's
               Business
               was
               a
               Conspiracy
               against
               him
               by
               my
               Lord
               Chancellor
               Bacon
               ,
               one
               Lepton
               and
               Goldsmith
               ,
               after
               he
               was
               discharged
               from
               being
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               to
               have
               exhibited
               an
               Information
               against
               him
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               or
               have
               sent
               him
               into
               Ireland
               :
               The
               Business
               was
               debated
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               but
               Sir
               Edward
               complained
               not
               ,
               nor
               appeared
               to
               speak
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               King
               were
               uneasy
               with
               the
               Commons
               Remonstrance
               ,
               the
               Commons
               were
               not
               less
               with
               the
               King's
               Answer
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Resolution
               taken
               at
               Court
               ,
               to
               adjourn
               the
               Parliament
               to
               the
               8th
               of
               January
               next
               ,
               which
               the
               Commons
               took
               to
               be
               a
               Violation
               of
               their
               Privileges
               ,
               and
               an
               Omen
               of
               their
               Dissolution
               ;
               whereupon
               they
               entred
               this
               Protestation
               .
            
             
               THE
               Commons
               now
               Assembled
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               being
               justly
               occasioned
               thereunto
               ,
               concerning
               sundry
               Liberties
               ,
               Franchises
               and
               Privileges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               among
               others
               here
               mentioned
               ,
               do
               make
               this
               Protestation
               following
               ,
               That
               the
               Liberties
               ,
               Franchises
               ,
               Privileges
               and
               Jurisdictions
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               are
               the
               antient
               and
               undoubted
               Birth-right
               and
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Subjects
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               ardueus
               and
               urgent
               Affairs
               concerning
               the
               King
               ,
               State
               and
               Defence
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               maintenance
               and
               making
               of
               Laws
               ,
               and
               Redress
               of
               Grievances
               and
               Mischiefs
               which
               may
               happen
               within
               this
               Realm
               ,
               are
               proper
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               Matter
               of
               Counsel
               and
               Debate
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               the
               handling
               and
               proceeding
               of
               those
               Businesses
               ,
               every
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Parliament
               hath
               ,
               and
               of
               right
               ought
               to
               have
               freedom
               of
               Speech
               ,
               to
               propound
               ,
               treat
               ,
               reason
               ,
               and
               bring
               to
               Conclusion
               the
               same
               :
               And
               that
               the
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               have
               like
               Liberty
               and
               Freedom
               to
               treat
               of
               these
               Matters
               in
               such
               order
               ,
               as
               in
               their
               Judgment
               they
               shall
               think
               fittest
               :
               And
               that
               every
               Member
               in
               the
               said
               House
               ,
               hath
               likewise
               freedom
               from
               all
               Impeachment
               ,
               Imprisonments
               and
               Molestation
               (
               other
               than
               by
               Censure
               of
               the
               House
               it self
               )
               for
               ,
               or
               concerning
               any
               speaking
               ,
               reasoning
               or
               declaring
               any
               Matter
               or
               Matters
               touching
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               Parliament-business
               .
               And
               that
               if
               any
               of
               the
               said
               Members
               be
               complained
               of
               ,
               and
               questioned
               for
               any
               thing
               done
               or
               said
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               to
               be
               shewed
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               Advice
               and
               Consent
               of
               all
               the
               Commons
               assembled
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               before
               the
               King
               give
               Credence
               to
               any
               private
               Information
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               King
               was
               alarmed
               at
               the
               Commons
               Remonstrance
               ,
               this
               Protestation
               of
               the
               Commons
               was
               such
               an
               Invasion
               upon
               his
               
                 Sacred
                 Prerogative
                 Royal
              
               ,
               that
               neglecting
               his
               Pleasures
               and
               Health
               ,
               
               which
               he
               took
               such
               care
               to
               preserve
               ,
               by
               retiring
               into
               the
               Country
               ;
               up
               he
               now
               comes
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               30th
               of
               December
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               full
               Assembly
               of
               Council
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Judges
               ,
               declares
               the
               said
               Protestation
               invalid
               ,
               annull'd
               and
               void
               ,
               and
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
               
                 &
                 Manu
                 sua
                 propria
              
               ,
               takes
               the
               said
               Protestation
               out
               of
               the
               Journal-Book
               of
               the
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Commons
               House
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               commanded
               an
               Act
               of
               Council
               to
               be
               made
               thereupon
               ,
               and
               this
               Act
               to
               be
               entred
               in
               the
               Register
               of
               the
               Council-Causes
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 on
                 the
              
               6th
               of
               January
               
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Proclamation
                 dissolved
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
              
               Shewing
               that
               the
               meeting
               ,
               continuing
               and
               dissolving
               of
               Parliaments
               does
               so
               peculiarly
               belong
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               needs
               not
               give
               any
               account
               thereof
               to
               any
               other
               ;
               yet
               he
               thought
               fit
               to
               declare
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               this
               Parliament
               he
               had
               the
               Advice
               and
               Vniform
               Consent
               of
               his
               whole
               Council
               ;
               and
               that
               some
               particular
               Members
               of
               the
               Commons
               took
               inordinate
               Liberty
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               treat
               of
               his
               
                 High
                 Prerogatives
              
               ,
               and
               sundry
               things
               not
               fit
               to
               be
               argued
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               speak
               with
               less
               respect
               of
               Foreign
               Princes
               :
               That
               they
               spent
               their
               time
               in
               disputing
               Privileges
               ,
               and
               descanting
               upon
               the
               Words
               and
               Syllables
               of
               his
               Letters
               and
               Messages
               ;
               and
               that
               these
               evil-temper'd
               Spirits
               sowed
               Tares
               among
               the
               Corn
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               Carriage
               have
               imposed
               upon
               him
               a
               necessity
               of
               discontinuing
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
               without
               putting
               to
               it
               the
               Name
               or
               Period
               of
               a
               Session
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               he
               declared
               ,
               That
               tho
               the
               Parliament
               were
               broken
               off
               ,
               yet
               he
               intended
               to
               govern
               well
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               glad
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               the
               first
               occasion
               to
               call
               another
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
               
            
             
               A
               Continuation
               of
               this
               Reign
               to
               King
               James
               his
               Death
               .
            
             
               THE
               first
               Act
               the
               King
               did
               to
               make
               good
               his
               Promise
               in
               his
               Proclamation
               to
               govern
               well
               ,
               was
               ,
               his
               Commitment
               of
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Philips
              
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Selden
               ,
               Mr.
               Pym
               and
               Mr.
               Mallery
               to
               other
               Prisons
               ;
               and
               Sir
               
                 Dudley
                 Diggs
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Crew
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Nathaniel
                 Rich
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Parrot
              
               into
               Ireland
               .
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Overbury
              
               had
               a
               Cause
               assigned
               for
               his
               Commitment
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               but
               yet
               it
               was
               observed
               an
               Hardship
               upon
               him
               ,
               without
               any
               Precedent
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               confined
               a
               close
               Prisoner
               for
               a
               Contempt
               ;
               whereas
               these
               were
               not
               only
               confined
               ,
               but
               close
               Prisoners
               ,
               (
               for
               ought
               I
               can
               find
               ,
               I
               am
               well
               assured
               
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               was
               )
               not
               only
               without
               any
               Cause
               shewed
               ,
               but
               for
               performing
               a
               publick
               Trust
               reposed
               in
               them
               .
               Nor
               did
               the
               Commons
               only
               suffer
               under
               this
               Fury
               of
               the
               King
               for
               performing
               their
               Duty
               ,
               but
               the
               Noble
               Earl
               of
               Southampton
               was
               imprisoned
               for
               his
               freedom
               of
               Speech
               ,
               and
               for
               rebuking
               Buckingham
               for
               his
               disorderly
               speaking
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               the
               first
               Part
               of
               Keeper
               Williams's
               Life
               ,
               
                 fol.
                 62.
                 tit
              
               .
               8.
               
            
             
               But
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               this
               Storm
               fell
               most
               severely
               upon
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               ,
               and
               by
               several
               ways
               his
               Ruin
               was
               contrived
               :
               First
               ,
               By
               sealing
               up
               the
               Locks
               and
               Doors
               of
               his
               Chambers
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Temple
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               By
               seizing
               his
               Papers
               ,
               by
               virtue
               whereof
               they
               took
               away
               his
               several
               Securities
               for
               Money
               ,
               as
               a
               learned
               Lawyer
               ,
               Mr.
               Hawles
               ,
               hath
               observed
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               It
               was
               debated
               in
               Council
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               would
               have
               brought
               in
               the
               
                 General
                 Pardon
              
               ,
               containing
               such
               Points
               as
               he
               should
               think
               fittest
               ,
               by
               what
               ways
               they
               might
               exclude
               him
               from
               the
               benefit
               of
               it
               ,
               either
               by
               preferring
               a
               Bill
               against
               him
               before
               the
               Publication
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               by
               excepting
               him
               by
               Name
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               If
               the
               King's
               Name
               were
               used
               by
               Northampton
               and
               Somerset
               to
               confine
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Overbury
              
               so
               close
               ,
               that
               neither
               his
               Father
               nor
               Servants
               should
               come
               at
               him
               ;
               so
               was
               the
               King's
               Name
               used
               here
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               Sir
               Coke's
               Children
               or
               Servants
               should
               come
               at
               him
               ;
               and
               of
               this
               I
               am
               assured
               from
               one
               of
               Sir
               Edward's
               Sons
               and
               his
               Wife
               .
               Fifthly
               ,
               In
               this
               Confinement
               ,
               the
               King
               sued
               him
               in
               the
               King's-Bench
               for
               30000
               
                 l.
                 2
                 s.
                 6
                 d.
              
               for
               an
               old
               Debt
               pretended
               to
               be
               due
               from
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Hatton
              
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               prosecuted
               by
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Yelverton
              
               ,
               with
               all
               Severity
               imaginable
               :
               but
               herein
               the
               King's
               Counsel
               were
               not
               all
               of
               one
               piece
               ,
               for
               when
               a
               Brief
               against
               Sir
               Edward
               was
               brought
               to
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Walter
              
               (
               I
               think
               )
               then
               Attorney-General
               ,
               he
               returned
               it
               again
               with
               this
               Expression
               ,
               
                 Let
                 my
                 Tongue
                 cleave
                 to
                 the
                 Roof
                 of
                 my
                 Mouth
                 whenever
                 I
                 open
                 it
                 against
                 Sir
              
               Edward
               Coke
               ;
               however
               after
               the
               Trial
               ,
               the
               Verdict
               was
               against
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Mr.
               Selden
               got
               his
               Liberty
               by
               the
               favour
               of
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               Williams
               ;
               but
               the
               rest
               must
               abide
               by
               it
               till
               the
               breaking
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               necessitated
               the
               King
               to
               call
               another
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               But
               lest
               the
               King's
               Word
               in
               his
               Proclamation
               for
               governing
               well
               should
               not
               pass
               currant
               ,
               and
               without
               dispute
               ,
               the
               King
               ordered
               the
               Judges
               in
               their
               Circuits
               to
               give
               this
               in
               their
               Charges
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               taking
               notice
               of
               the
               Peoples
               liberal
               speaking
               of
               Matters
               far
               above
               their
               reach
               ,
               and
               also
               taking
               notice
               of
               their
               licentious
               undutiful
               Speeches
               touching
               State
               and
               Government
               ,
               notwithstanding
               several
               Proclamations
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               resolved
               no
               longer
               to
               pass
               it
               without
               severest
               Punishment
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               to
               do
               exemplary
               Justice
               where
               they
               find
               any
               such
               Offenders
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               having
               in
               the
               ninth
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               borrowed
               111046
               l.
               upon
               Privy-Seals
               ,
               which
               the
               Writer
               of
               the
               Historical
               Narration
               of
               the
               first
               14
               Years
               of
               King
               James
               his
               Reign
               ,
               
                 Tit.
                 Monies
                 raised
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               14.
               says
               ,
               were
               unrepay'd
               :
               Now
               ,
               since
               he
               could
               receive
               no
               more
               Money
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               orders
               the
               Privy-Council
               to
               issue
               out
               an
               Order
               for
               raising
               Money
               out
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ;
               and
               also
               sent
               Letters
               to
               the
               Justices
               of
               the
               Courts
               in
               Westminster-Hall
               ,
               and
               Barons
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               to
               move
               them
               ,
               and
               perswade
               others
               to
               a
               liberal
               Contribution
               for
               the
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               Qualities
               and
               Abilities
               :
               Nevertheless
               ,
               if
               any
               Person
               shall
               ,
               out
               of
               Obstinacy
               or
               Disaffection
               ,
               refuse
               to
               contribute
               thereto
               ,
               proportionably
               to
               their
               Estates
               and
               Means
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               certify
               their
               Names
               to
               the
               Council-Board
               .
            
             
               Letters
               to
               the
               same
               effect
               were
               directed
               to
               the
               High-Sheriffs
               of
               Counties
               ,
               and
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Mayors
               and
               Bayliffs
               of
               every
               City
               and
               Corporation
               within
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               requiring
               them
               to
               summon
               all
               before
               them
               of
               known
               Abilities
               within
               their
               Jurisdictions
               ,
               and
               to
               move
               them
               to
               a
               chearful
               Contribution
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               Means
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               in
               some
               good
               measure
               answerable
               to
               what
               others
               well
               affected
               have
               done
               before
               them
               :
               And
               to
               make
               choice
               of
               meet
               Collectors
               of
               the
               Monies
               ,
               and
               to
               return
               a
               Schedule
               of
               the
               Names
               of
               such
               as
               shall
               contribute
               ,
               and
               the
               Sums
               that
               are
               offered
               by
               them
               ;
               that
               his
               Majesty
               may
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               good
               Inclinations
               of
               the
               Subjects
               to
               a
               Cause
               of
               such
               Importance
               ;
               as
               likewise
               of
               such
               others
               ,
               if
               any
               such
               be
               ,
               as
               out
               of
               Obstinacy
               or
               Disaffection
               shall
               refuse
               to
               contribute
               .
               These
               were
               the
               Ways
               which
               this
               pacifick
               King
               took
               in
               and
               out
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               I
               believe
               (
               except
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Edward
               the
               4th
               )
               were
               never
               practised
               by
               any
               of
               our
               English
               Kings
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               under
               the
               specious
               Pretence
               of
               recovering
               his
               Son-in-law's
               Patrimony
               ,
               prodigally
               to
               squander
               it
               among
               his
               Favourites
               ,
               especially
               Buckingham
               ,
               whose
               Avarice
               could
               not
               be
               supported
               otherwise
               by
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               Venality
               of
               all
               Places
               Sacred
               and
               Civil
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               the
               Noble
               Atchievements
               ,
               which
               this
               pacifick
               King
               obtained
               over
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               presumed
               to
               advise
               him
               for
               his
               own
               Honour
               and
               the
               Nation
               's
               Safety
               ;
               this
               was
               the
               Return
               he
               made
               for
               inverting
               the
               Methods
               of
               Proceedings
               in
               Parliament
               to
               pleasure
               him
               ,
               by
               granting
               Subsidies
               before
               Grievances
               were
               redrest
               :
               A
               Prince
               foreign
               born
               to
               our
               English
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               ;
               
                 A
                 Prince
              
               ,
               as
               the
               noble
               
                 Nani
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1619.
                 fol.
              
               137
               ,
               138.
               observes
               ,
               
                 in
                 whom
              
               Decorum
               ,
               
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 Power
                 ,
                 were
                 commonly
                 Opposites
                 ;
                 he
                 being
              
               Scotish
               
                 by
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 by
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 governed
                 the
                 two
                 Nations
                 by
                 Natural
                 Antipathy
                 ,
                 and
                 antient
                 Emulation
                 of
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 designing
                 to
                 reclaim
                 the
                 Fierceness
                 of
                 those
                 People
                 with
                 Ease
                 and
                 Idleness
                 ,
                 had
                 set
                 up
                 his
                 Rest
                 in
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 avoiding
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 possible
                 ,
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 not
                 having
                 the
                 Power
                 to
                 impose
                 Contributions
                 ,
                 nor
                 levy
                 Money
                 ,
                 he
                 contented
                 himself
                 rather
                 to
                 struggle
                 with
                 many
                 Straits
                 and
                 Difficulties
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 Jealousy
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 or
                 being
                 met
                 ,
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 separate
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 disgust
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 Prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 Superior
                 in
                 Power
                 .
              
               A
               Prince
               so
               poor
               before
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               had
               not
               been
               supported
               by
               the
               Pension
               which
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               allowed
               him
               ,
               could
               not
               have
               maintained
               the
               Garb
               of
               many
               of
               our
               English
               Gentry
               ;
               and
               being
               come
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               Sacred
               Patrimony
               of
               it
               was
               squandered
               and
               embarassed
               upon
               debauched
               and
               profane
               Favourites
               ,
               but
               the
               People
               otherwise
               oppressed
               with
               almost
               infinite
               Monopolies
               and
               Projects
               ,
               which
               the
               Nation
               never
               before
               heard
               of
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               were
               new
               ,
               so
               were
               they
               all
               illegal
               ;
               and
               all
               these
               to
               make
               his
               Favourites
               rich
               ,
               while
               he
               continued
               the
               poorest
               King
               that
               ever
               governed
               England
               :
               Justled
               in
               his
               Throne
               by
               the
               Presbytery
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               yet
               nothing
               less
               than
               Sacred
               would
               down
               with
               him
               from
               the
               Clergy
               in
               England
               ,
               tho
               his
               dissolute
               Life
               and
               profane
               Conversation
               were
               diametrically
               contrary
               .
            
             
               These
               ,
               by
               a
               twenty
               Years
               Habit
               ,
               were
               so
               fixed
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               a
               Prince
               of
               all
               others
               the
               most
               regardless
               of
               his
               Honour
               and
               Word
               ,
               that
               they
               became
               natural
               :
               So
               that
               after
               the
               Parliament
               had
               given
               him
               two
               Subsidies
               ,
               and
               intended
               another
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               War
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ;
               and
               after
               he
               had
               by
               such
               means
               ,
               as
               before
               said
               ,
               by
               such
               Terror
               raised
               Benevolences
               all
               England
               over
               upon
               pretence
               of
               it
               ;
               yet
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               Buckingham
               and
               Gundamor
               ,
               he
               placed
               the
               Anchor
               of
               his
               Hope
               to
               do
               it
               by
               the
               Match
               of
               his
               Son
               with
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Spain
               ,
               when
               an
               unlooked-for
               Accident
               ,
               reported
               by
               Nani
               ,
               in
               his
               5th
               Book
               ,
               fol.
               186.
               had
               like
               to
               have
               spoiled
               all
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               King
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               weary
               of
               being
               amused
               ,
               and
               deluded
               with
               the
               Hopes
               of
               his
               Father-in-law's
               Treaties
               ,
               which
               he
               now
               saw
               were
               mocked
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               themselves
               ,
               in
               a
               Disguise
               ,
               with
               two
               Persons
               only
               ,
               from
               Holland
               passes
               into
               France
               by
               Sea
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               through
               Lorrain
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               Enemies
               Troops
               ,
               arrives
               at
               Landau
               ,
               where
               Count
               Mansfield
               (
               who
               then
               made
               War
               in
               the
               Palatinate
               in
               his
               Right
               )
               had
               a
               Garison
               ,
               where
               he
               discovered
               himself
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               went
               to
               Germersheim
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               received
               with
               the
               general
               Applause
               of
               the
               whole
               Army
               .
            
             
               This
               Escape
               of
               the
               King's
               Son-in-law
               confounded
               all
               the
               King's
               Measures
               which
               he
               had
               taken
               for
               him
               ,
               by
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Infanta
               with
               his
               Son
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               was
               more
               alarm'd
               at
               it
               ,
               than
               at
               the
               Commons
               Remonstrance
               and
               Protestation
               ,
               tho
               he
               bore
               the
               Affliction
               with
               a
               much
               better
               Temper
               :
               So
               all
               Wits
               were
               set
               at
               work
               how
               to
               get
               the
               Elector
               out
               of
               the
               Hands
               of
               Mansfield
               back
               again
               into
               
               Holland
               ;
               for
               now
               the
               Proceedings
               at
               Brussels
               upon
               the
               Peace
               ,
               were
               put
               to
               a
               full
               stop
               ,
               the
               Spaniards
               alledging
               they
               could
               not
               proceed
               in
               the
               Treaty
               so
               long
               as
               the
               King's
               Son-in-law
               was
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               Mansfield
               ,
               their
               most
               inveterate
               and
               bitter
               Enemy
               .
            
             
               It
               fell
               out
               luckily
               for
               the
               King's
               Designs
               ,
               tho
               unluckily
               for
               his
               Son-in-law's
               ,
               that
               Mansfield
               being
               worsted
               by
               the
               Spanish
               Arms
               in
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               and
               the
               Elector
               Palatine
               fearing
               that
               Mansfield
               in
               the
               Adversity
               of
               his
               Affairs
               would
               make
               him
               a
               Sacrifice
               ,
               in
               giving
               him
               up
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               own
               Terms
               the
               better
               ,
               was
               the
               more
               easily
               enveagled
               by
               the
               King's
               Agents
               to
               return
               again
               into
               Holland
               ,
               where
               the
               first
               News
               he
               heard
               was
               ,
               that
               Tilly
               had
               taken
               Heidelburg
               (
               the
               Capital
               Seat
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               )
               by
               Storm
               ,
               and
               Frankendal
               (
               his
               next
               City
               )
               reduced
               to
               Extremity
               by
               Cordua
               ;
               so
               that
               ,
               as
               Nani
               says
               ,
               fol.
               188.
               
               King
               
                 James
                 ▪
              
               who
               had
               published
               that
               his
               Son-in-law
               held
               that
               Country
               under
               his
               Protection
               ,
               was
               laugh'd
               at
               by
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               forced
               to
               consent
               to
               a
               Truce
               for
               fifteen
               Months
               ,
               during
               which
               Frankendal
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               lower
               Palatinate
               ,
               should
               be
               deposited
               into
               the
               Spaniards
               Hands
               ,
               to
               restore
               them
               to
               the
               King
               
                 (
                 James
              
               )
               if
               within
               that
               time
               there
               were
               not
               a
               Peace
               concluded
               .
            
             
               King
               James
               having
               thus
               deposited
               his
               Son-in-law's
               Patrimony
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               in
               the
               
                 Low
                 Countries
              
               ;
               now
               by
               the
               Direction
               of
               Buckingham
               (
               not
               only
               the
               Dictator
               over
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               but
               over
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               and
               't
               was
               feared
               more
               over
               the
               Prince
               )
               upon
               pretence
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               was
               too
               remiss
               in
               prosecuting
               the
               Prince's
               Suit
               at
               Madrid
               ,
               resolves
               to
               deposite
               the
               Prince
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               ,
               there
               to
               remain
               as
               an
               Hostage
               till
               he
               can
               procure
               the
               Infanta
               to
               be
               his
               Spouse
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               such
               an
               Adventure
               ,
               as
               
                 Don
                 Quixot
              
               never
               dream'd
               of
               in
               any
               of
               his
               ;
               that
               because
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Prince
               his
               Father
               ,
               was
               poor
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               despised
               abroad
               ,
               therefore
               by
               making
               his
               only
               Son
               an
               Hostage
               in
               another
               King's
               Court
               ,
               where
               the
               Maxims
               both
               of
               Religion
               and
               State
               were
               directly
               contrary
               ,
               he
               should
               think
               to
               perswade
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               to
               overturn
               all
               ,
               and
               also
               get
               such
               a
               Portion
               as
               was
               fourfold
               more
               than
               any
               Prince
               before
               had
               ,
               to
               enrich
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               War
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               or
               Emperor
               ,
               which
               the
               Spaniard
               esteemed
               all
               as
               one
               ;
               and
               also
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               should
               restore
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               because
               the
               King
               knew
               not
               which
               way
               else
               to
               do
               it
               :
               Yet
               this
               Adventure
               must
               be
               run
               ,
               because
               Buckingham
               would
               have
               it
               so
               ;
               so
               pur-blind
               ,
               nay
               ,
               stark-blind
               ,
               does
               Poverty
               and
               Covetousness
               make
               Man's
               Understanding
               and
               Reason
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 all
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 let
                 's
                 see
                 in
                 what
                 Esteem
                 King
              
               James
               
                 was
                 with
                 the
              
               Spaniards
               ,
               
                 which
                 might
                 encourage
                 him
                 to
                 pursue
                 this
                 Adventure
                 .
              
               In
               their
               Comedies
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               they
               imitated
               
               Messengers
               bringing
               News
               in
               haste
               ,
               that
               the
               Palatinate
               was
               likely
               to
               have
               a
               numerous
               Army
               shortly
               on
               foot
               :
               For
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               would
               shortly
               furnish
               them
               with
               a
               thousand
               Pickled-Herrings
               ,
               the
               Hollanders
               with
               one
               hundred
               thousand
               Butter-Boxes
               ,
               and
               England
               with
               one
               hundred
               thousand
               Ambassadors
               :
               They
               pictured
               King
               James
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               with
               a
               Scabbard
               without
               a
               Sword
               ;
               in
               another
               ,
               with
               a
               Sword
               which
               no
               body
               could
               draw
               out
               ,
               tho
               divers
               Persons
               stood
               pulling
               at
               it
               :
               In
               Brussels
               they
               painted
               him
               with
               his
               Pockets
               hanging
               out
               ,
               and
               not
               one
               Penny
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               his
               Purse
               turned
               upside
               down
               :
               In
               Antwerp
               they
               pictured
               the
               Queen
               of
               Bohemia
               like
               a
               poor
               Irish
               Mantler
               ,
               with
               her
               Hair
               hanging
               about
               her
               Ears
               ,
               with
               her
               Child
               at
               her
               Back
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               
                 (
                 James
              
               )
               carrying
               the
               Cradle
               after
               her
               ;
               and
               every
               one
               of
               the
               Pictures
               had
               several
               Motto's
               expressing
               their
               Malice
               .
               
                 Such
                 Scorns
                 and
                 Contempts
                 were
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 King
              
               (
               James
               )
               
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 .
                 See
                 the
                 Preface
                 to
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 14
                 Years
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 King
              
               James
               ,
               and
               Wilson
               ,
               fol.
               192.
               
            
             
               But
               tho
               Buckingham
               pursued
               this
               Match
               with
               such
               Eagerness
               ,
               yet
               when
               it
               came
               to
               his
               Management
               in
               Spain
               ,
               where
               the
               King's
               Proclamations
               forbidding
               Men
               to
               talk
               of
               State-Affairs
               had
               no
               effect
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               wrong
               in
               every
               step
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               to
               gratify
               his
               Ambition
               and
               Personal
               Disgusts
               ,
               was
               the
               first
               and
               principal
               Instrument
               to
               break
               it
               off
               :
               but
               that
               we
               may
               not
               insist
               upon
               Generals
               ;
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Prince's
               coming
               to
               Spain
               ,
               and
               thereby
               putting
               himself
               into
               the
               King
               of
               Spain's
               Power
               ,
               brake
               all
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol's
               Measures
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Negotiation
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Particulars
               of
               the
               Marriage
               was
               settled
               ,
               and
               the
               Negotiation
               was
               put
               into
               a
               new
               Form.
               See
               
                 Rushw
                 .
                 Collect.
              
               fol.
               286.
               
            
             
               Objection
               .
               This
               was
               but
               a
               Charge
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               prosecuted
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 High
                 Misdemeanors
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               no
               Proof
               against
               the
               Duke
               .
            
             
               Answer
               .
               Yet
               the
               Honour
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Statesman
               ,
               and
               faithful
               a
               Counsellor
               as
               the
               Earl
               was
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               honourably
               served
               the
               King
               in
               seven
               foreign
               Embassies
               ,
               and
               had
               by
               the
               Expence
               of
               10000
               l.
               saved
               Heidelburg
               from
               falling
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               the
               Spaniard
               ;
               and
               having
               upon
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               last
               Parliament
               given
               the
               King
               500
               l.
               upon
               the
               Benevolence
               ,
               and
               never
               received
               a
               Check
               from
               the
               King
               in
               all
               his
               Negotiations
               ,
               but
               always
               honourable
               Testimonies
               from
               him
               for
               his
               faithful
               Services
               ,
               before
               Buckingham
               broke
               in
               upon
               him
               ,
               may
               go
               a
               great
               way
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               to
               be
               a
               clear
               Proof
               upon
               Buckingham
               ,
               for
               Bristol
               twice
               answered
               Articles
               preferred
               against
               him
               ,
               without
               any
               Reply
               ;
               whereas
               rather
               than
               Buckingham
               should
               answer
               Bristol's
               Charge
               ,
               King
               
                 (
                 Charles
              
               )
               dissolved
               his
               second
               Parliament
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               Buckingham
               had
               not
               learned
               the
               Verse
               which
               is
               taught
               to
               every
               School-boy
               ,
               
                 Quum
                 fueris
                 Romae
                 ,
                 Romano
                 vivito
                 more
              
               ;
               for
               being
               French
               bred
               ,
               he
               appeared
               in
               a
               French
               Garb
               (
               most
               hateful
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               )
               and
               by
               his
               Familiarity
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               he
               seemed
               rather
               the
               Prince's
               Guardian
               and
               Companion
               ,
               than
               Follower
               ,
               which
               disrelished
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               the
               Spaniards
               in
               general
               ,
               who
               are
               grave
               ,
               sober
               and
               wary
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               He
               by
               contrary
               Methods
               opposed
               all
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol's
               Methods
               ,
               nay
               ,
               fell
               at
               odds
               with
               him
               ,
               tho
               ,
               without
               Comparison
               ,
               he
               was
               the
               ablest
               Statesman
               in
               all
               King
               James
               his
               Councils
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Whereas
               all
               other
               Ambassadors
               and
               Statesmen
               ,
               in
               all
               great
               Affairs
               ,
               make
               their
               Court
               to
               the
               King's
               Council
               ,
               and
               prime
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               to
               attain
               their
               Ends
               ,
               Buckingham
               fell
               at
               open
               Defiance
               with
               Olivares
               (
               prime
               Minister
               of
               State
               in
               Spain
               )
               and
               't
               was
               generally
               said
               ,
               made
               his
               Court
               to
               the
               Countess
               ,
               which
               she
               acquainted
               her
               Husband
               with
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               the
               Countess
               ,
               put
               a
               tainted
               Whore
               to
               Bed
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               in
               the
               9th
               Article
               of
               his
               Charge
               against
               him
               ,
               shews
               what
               a
               Scandal
               Buckingham
               gave
               by
               his
               Personal
               Behaviour
               in
               Spain
               ;
               and
               also
               employing
               his
               Power
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               for
               procuring
               Favours
               and
               Offices
               ,
               which
               he
               bestowed
               upon
               base
               and
               unworthy
               Persons
               ,
               for
               the
               Recompence
               and
               Hire
               of
               his
               Lust
               .
               These
               things
               as
               fit
               neither
               for
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               to
               speak
               ,
               nor
               the
               Lords
               to
               hear
               ,
               he
               left
               to
               their
               Lordships
               Wisdom
               ,
               how
               far
               they
               please
               to
               have
               them
               examined
               :
               It
               having
               been
               a
               great
               Infamy
               to
               this
               Nation
               ,
               that
               a
               Person
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               great
               Quality
               and
               Employments
               ,
               a
               Privy-Counsellor
               ,
               and
               Ambassador
               ,
               eminent
               in
               his
               Majesty's
               Favour
               ,
               and
               solely
               in
               Trust
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               should
               leave
               behind
               him
               in
               a
               Foreign
               Court
               so
               much
               Scandal
               as
               he
               did
               by
               his
               ill
               Behaviour
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               Earl
               of
               Bristol's
               sixth
               Article
               against
               Buckingham
               is
               ,
               That
               his
               Behaviour
               in
               Spain
               was
               such
               ,
               that
               he
               thereby
               so
               incensed
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               and
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               admit
               of
               no
               Reconciliation
               ,
               nor
               farther
               Dealings
               with
               him
               :
               Whereupon
               he
               seeing
               the
               said
               Match
               would
               be
               to
               his
               Prejudice
               ,
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               break
               it
               ,
               not
               for
               any
               Service
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               Match
               it self
               ,
               nor
               for
               that
               he
               had
               found
               (
               as
               since
               he
               pretended
               )
               the
               Spaniards
               did
               not
               really
               intend
               the
               said
               Match
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               his
               particular
               Ends
               and
               Indignation
               :
               And
               the
               7th
               Article
               says
               ,
            
             
               7.
               
               That
               after
               he
               intended
               to
               cross
               the
               said
               Match
               ,
               he
               put
               in
               practice
               divers
               undue
               Courses
               ,
               as
               making
               use
               of
               the
               Prince's
               Letters
               to
               his
               own
               Ends
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               they
               were
               intended
               ;
               as
               likewise
               of
               concealing
               things
               of
               high
               Importance
               to
               the
               King
               
                 (
                 James
              
               )
               and
               thereby
               to
               overthrow
               the
               King's
               Purposes
               ,
               and
               advance
               his
               own
               Ends.
               
            
             
             
               Nor
               had
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               Williams
               any
               better
               luck
               in
               this
               Adventure
               of
               Buckingham's
               than
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               or
               Olivares
               ;
               for
               tho
               the
               Prince's
               going
               into
               Spain
               was
               concealed
               from
               the
               Keeper
               as
               well
               as
               Council
               ,
               yet
               after
               the
               Duke
               was
               gone
               ,
               the
               Keeper's
               Letters
               followed
               him
               to
               Madrid
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Keeper
               advised
               him
               to
               be
               circumspect
               in
               all
               his
               Actions
               ,
               that
               no
               Offence
               might
               be
               taken
               at
               any
               of
               them
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Ministers
               of
               Spain
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               advised
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               a
               most
               able
               Statesman
               ,
               but
               above
               all
               others
               ,
               the
               most
               experienced
               in
               the
               Manners
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               and
               Court
               of
               Spain
               :
               but
               this
               Buckingham
               took
               as
               ill
               Manners
               in
               the
               Keeper
               ,
               and
               was
               an
               occasion
               of
               his
               quarrelling
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               written
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield
               and
               Coventry
               .
            
             
               But
               neither
               the
               danger
               of
               the
               Prince
               in
               Spain
               ,
               nor
               the
               cross-grain'd
               going
               of
               the
               Match
               any
               way
               abated
               the
               King's
               Favour
               to
               his
               beloved
               Scholar
               and
               Disciple
               Buckingham
               ;
               but
               he
               sent
               after
               him
               the
               Patent
               of
               being
               created
               a
               Duke
               ,
               there
               being
               not
               another
               of
               England
               :
               So
               that
               now
               he
               is
               become
               Duke
               ,
               Marquess
               and
               Earl
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Coventry
               ,
               Viscount
               Villiers
               ,
               Baron
               of
               Whaddon
               ,
               Great
               Admiral
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               the
               Principality
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Dominions
               and
               Islands
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Calais
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Marches
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 Gascoign
              
               and
               Guienne
               ,
               General
               Governor
               of
               the
               Seas
               and
               Ships
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               Lord
               Warden
               ,
               Chancellor
               and
               Admiral
               of
               the
               Cinque
               Ports
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               Constable
               of
               Dover-Castle
               ,
               Justice
               in
               Eyre
               of
               all
               the
               Forests
               and
               Chases
               on
               this
               side
               of
               Trent
               ,
               Constable
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               Windsor
               ,
               Gentleman
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               most
               Honourable
               Privy-Council
               in
               his
               Realms
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Knight
               of
               the
               most
               Honourable
               Order
               of
               the
               Garter
               .
            
             
               But
               tho
               all
               others
               worshipped
               this
               prodigious
               Favourite
               ;
               yet
               Arch-bishop
               Abbot
               (
               a
               Prelate
               of
               Primitive
               Sanctity
               and
               Integrity
               )
               would
               not
               flatter
               neither
               the
               King
               nor
               his
               Favourite
               in
               their
               Courses
               ,
               so
               dangerous
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               and
               dishonourable
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               ,
               tho
               in
               Disgrace
               ,
               he
               wrote
               this
               following
               Letter
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               Rushworth
               ,
               fol.
               85.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     May
                     it
                     please
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ;
                     M
                  
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     Have
                     been
                     too
                     long
                     silent
                     ,
                     and
                     am
                     afraid
                     by
                     my
                     Silence
                     I
                     have
                     neglected
                     the
                     Duty
                     of
                     the
                     Place
                     it
                     has
                     pleased
                     God
                     to
                     call
                     me
                     unto
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     Majesty
                     to
                     place
                     me
                     in
                     :
                     But
                     now
                     I
                     humbly
                     crave
                     leave
                     I
                     may
                     discharge
                     my
                     Conscience
                     towards
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     Duty
                     to
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     freely
                     to
                     give
                     me
                     leave
                     to
                     deliver
                     my self
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     let
                     your
                     Majesty
                     do
                     what
                     
                     you
                     please
                     .
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     propounded
                     a
                     Toleration
                     of
                     Religion
                     ;
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     to
                     take
                     into
                     your
                     Consideration
                     ,
                     what
                     that
                     Act
                     is
                     ,
                     what
                     the
                     Consequence
                     may
                     be
                     :
                     By
                     your
                     Act
                     you
                     labour
                     to
                     set
                     up
                     the
                     most
                     Damnable
                     and
                     Heretical
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     Rome
                     ,
                     the
                     Whore
                     of
                     Babylon
                     :
                     How
                     hateful
                     will
                     it
                     be
                     to
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     grievous
                     to
                     your
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     the
                     Professors
                     of
                     the
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     that
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     so
                     often
                     and
                     learnedly
                     disputed
                     and
                     written
                     against
                     those
                     Heresies
                     ;
                     should
                     now
                     shew
                     your self
                     a
                     Patron
                     of
                     those
                     wicked
                     Doctrines
                     ,
                     which
                     your
                     Pen
                     hath
                     to
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     Conscience
                     tells
                     your self
                     are
                     superstitious
                     ,
                     idolatrous
                     and
                     detestable
                     ?
                     and
                     hereto
                     I
                     add
                     what
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     by
                     sending
                     the
                     Prince
                     into
                     Spain
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     Consent
                     of
                     your
                     Council
                     ,
                     the
                     Privity
                     or
                     Approbation
                     of
                     your
                     People
                     ;
                     and
                     altho
                     you
                     have
                     a
                     Charge
                     and
                     Interest
                     in
                     the
                     Prince
                     as
                     the
                     Son
                     of
                     your
                     Flesh
                     ,
                     yet
                     the
                     People
                     have
                     a
                     greater
                     ,
                     as
                     Son
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     upon
                     whom
                     ,
                     next
                     after
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     are
                     their
                     Eyes
                     fixed
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Welfare
                     depends
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     tenderly
                     is
                     his
                     going
                     apprehended
                     (
                     as
                     I
                     believe
                     )
                     however
                     his
                     Return
                     may
                     be
                     safe
                     ;
                     yet
                     the
                     Drawers
                     of
                     him
                     into
                     this
                     Action
                     ,
                     so
                     dangerous
                     to
                     himself
                     ,
                     so
                     desperate
                     to
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     will
                     not
                     pass
                     away
                     unquestion'd
                     and
                     unpunished
                     .
                     Besides
                     ,
                     the
                     Toleration
                     which
                     you
                     endeavour
                     to
                     set
                     up
                     by
                     your
                     Proclamation
                     ,
                     cannot
                     be
                     without
                     a
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     unless
                     your
                     Majesty
                     will
                     let
                     your
                     Subjects
                     see
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     take
                     to
                     your self
                     the
                     Ability
                     to
                     throw
                     down
                     the
                     Laws
                     of
                     the
                     Land
                     at
                     your
                     Pleasure
                     .
                     What
                     dread
                     Consequence
                     these
                     things
                     may
                     draw
                     afterwards
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     your
                     Majesty
                     to
                     consider
                     ,
                     and
                     above
                     all
                     ,
                     lest
                     by
                     this
                     Toleration
                     and
                     discountenancing
                     the
                     true
                     Profession
                     of
                     the
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     wherewith
                     God
                     hath
                     blest
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     hath
                     so
                     long
                     flourished
                     under
                     it
                     ,
                     your
                     Majesty
                     doth
                     not
                     draw
                     upon
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     in
                     general
                     ,
                     and
                     your self
                     in
                     particular
                     ,
                     God's
                     Wrath
                     and
                     Indignation
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               I
               have
               heard
               my
               Father
               say
               ,
               that
               King
               James
               kept
               a
               Fool
               called
               Archy
               (
               if
               he
               were
               not
               more
               Knave
               )
               whom
               the
               Courtiers
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               was
               at
               any
               time
               thoughtful
               or
               serious
               ,
               would
               bring
               in
               with
               his
               antick
               Gestures
               and
               Sayings
               ,
               to
               put
               him
               out
               of
               it
               .
               In
               one
               of
               these
               Modes
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               comes
               Archy
               ,
               and
               tells
               the
               King
               he
               must
               change
               Caps
               with
               him
               ;
               Why
               ?
               says
               the
               King
               :
               Why
               who
               ,
               replies
               Archy
               ,
               sent
               the
               Prince
               into
               Spain
               ?
               But
               what
               ,
               said
               the
               King
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               say
               ,
               if
               the
               Prince
               comes
               back
               again
               ?
               Why
               then
               ,
               said
               Archy
               ,
               I
               will
               take
               my
               Cap
               from
               thy
               Head
               ,
               and
               send
               it
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               :
               which
               was
               said
               troubled
               the
               King
               sore
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               we
               look
               back
               into
               Spain
               ,
               we
               shall
               see
               things
               of
               another
               Complection
               than
               when
               Buckingham
               came
               into
               it
               :
               For
               now
               he
               is
               disgusted
               ,
               he
               put
               ▪
               the
               Prince
               quite
               out
               of
               the
               Match
               ,
               as
               that
               tho
               
               all
               things
               were
               agreed
               upon
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Dispensation
               from
               Rome
               ,
               so
               as
               King
               James
               said
               all
               the
               Devils
               in
               Hell
               could
               not
               break
               the
               Match
               (
               yet
               his
               Disciple
               and
               Scholar
               could
               )
               tho
               the
               Duke
               had
               certified
               the
               King
               the
               Match
               was
               brought
               to
               a
               happy
               Conclusion
               ,
               and
               the
               Match
               publickly
               declar'd
               in
               Spain
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               permitted
               Access
               to
               the
               Infanta
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Infanta
               was
               generally
               stiled
               the
               Princess
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               in
               England
               a
               Chappel
               was
               building
               for
               her
               at
               St.
               James's
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               had
               prepared
               a
               Fleet
               to
               fetch
               her
               into
               England
               ,
               which
               only
               proved
               to
               bring
               back
               his
               Son.
               
            
             
               How
               things
               (
               especially
               actuated
               by
               Love
               )
               should
               stay
               here
               ,
               may
               seem
               strange
               ;
               yet
               such
               an
               Ascendant
               had
               Buckingham
               over
               the
               Prince
               ,
               that
               the
               Affront
               put
               upon
               him
               
                 (
                 Buckingham
              
               )
               must
               quite
               deface
               the
               Prince's
               vowed
               Love
               and
               Affection
               to
               the
               Infanta
               ;
               but
               how
               to
               prevail
               with
               King
               James
               to
               comply
               ,
               might
               have
               an
               appearance
               of
               some
               Difficulty
               ,
               since
               the
               King
               had
               set
               his
               Rest
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               had
               quarelled
               with
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               dissolv'd
               them
               in
               great
               Anger
               and
               Fury
               for
               but
               mentioning
               it
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Duke
               had
               gained
               the
               Prince
               to
               break
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               not
               to
               observe
               the
               Conditions
               of
               the
               Treaty
               of
               the
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Infanta
               ,
               so
               solemnly
               sworn
               to
               by
               both
               the
               Kings
               and
               the
               Prince
               ;
               let
               's
               now
               see
               how
               he
               behaved
               himself
               to
               King
               James
               afterwards
               :
               but
               this
               will
               be
               better
               understood
               if
               we
               look
               back
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               things
               stood
               before
               the
               Prince's
               and
               Duke's
               Arrival
               in
               Spain
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Prince's
                 going
                 into
              
               Spain
               ,
               
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 kept
                 secret
                 from
                 King
              
               James
               '
               
                 s
                 Council
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 my
                 Lord
                 Keeper
              
               Williams
               ,
               
                 tho
                 the
                 King
                 confided
                 in
                 his
                 Abilities
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 had
                 taken
                 vent
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 asked
                 the
                 Keeper
                 what
                 he
                 thought
                 ,
              
               Whether
               the
               Knight
               Errant's
               Pilgrimage
               
                 (
                 meaning
                 the
                 Prince's
              
               )
               would
               prove
               lucky
               to
               win
               the
               Spanish
               Lady
               ,
               and
               to
               convey
               her
               shortly
               into
               England
               ?
               Sir
               ,
               
                 answered
                 my
                 Lord
                 Keeper
              
               ,
               If
               my
               Lord
               Marquess
               will
               give
               Honour
               to
               Conde
               Duke
               Olivares
               ,
               and
               remember
               he
               is
               the
               Favourite
               of
               Spain
               ;
               or
               if
               Olivares
               ;
               will
               shew
               honourable
               Civility
               to
               my
               Lord
               Marquess
               ,
               remembring
               he
               is
               a
               Favourite
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               Wooing
               may
               be
               prosperous
               :
               but
               if
               my
               Lord
               Marquess
               should
               forget
               where
               he
               is
               ,
               and
               not
               stoop
               to
               Olivares
               ;
               or
               if
               Olivares
               ,
               forgetting
               what
               Guest
               he
               hath
               received
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               bear
               himself
               haughtily
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               Castilian
               to
               my
               Lord
               Marquess
               ,
               the
               Provocation
               may
               be
               dangerous
               to
               cross
               your
               Majesty's
               good
               Intentions
               ;
               and
               I
               pray
               God
               ,
               that
               either
               one
               or
               both
               do
               not
               run
               into
               that
               Error
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 of
                 the
                 Keeper
                 took
                 such
                 Impression
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 asked
                 the
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 wrote
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 and
                 the
                 Marquess
                 clearly
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 Guard
                 he
                 should
                 stand
                 .
              
               Yes
               ,
               
                 said
                 the
                 Keeper
              
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               I
               have
               dispatched
               some
               Pacquets
               :
               Then
               continue
               ,
               
                 says
                 the
                 King
              
               ,
               to
               help
               me
               and
               them
               in
               those
               Difficulties
               with
               your
               best
               Powers
               and
               Abilities
               ,
               and
               serve
               me
               faithfully
               
               in
               this
               Motion
               ,
               which
               ,
               like
               the
               highest
               Orb
               ,
               carries
               all
               my
               Raccalta's
               ,
               my
               Counsels
               at
               present
               ,
               and
               Prospects
               upon
               the
               future
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               never
               part
               with
               you
               .
               
                 Which
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Keeper's
                 Life
                 ,
              
               fol.
               115.
               tit
               .
               127.
               
            
             
               The
               Keeper
               hereupon
               continues
               to
               prosecute
               this
               Advice
               to
               the
               Marquess
               (
               after
               Duke
               )
               but
               hereby
               lost
               the
               Duke's
               Favour
               ,
               who
               ever
               after
               sought
               all
               means
               to
               ruin
               the
               Keeper
               ,
               which
               tho
               he
               could
               not
               effect
               in
               King
               James
               his
               Reign
               ,
               he
               did
               it
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               his
               Son
               's
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               the
               King
               understood
               ,
               that
               the
               Contraventions
               of
               the
               Duke
               with
               Olivares
               and
               Bristol
               was
               like
               to
               make
               a
               Rupture
               in
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               he
               then
               began
               seriously
               to
               consider
               with
               himself
               the
               fickle
               State
               he
               stood
               in
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ;
               if
               the
               Marriage
               succeeded
               not
               ;
               all
               the
               two
               Subsidies
               he
               had
               granted
               him
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Benevolence
               he
               had
               raised
               after
               upon
               his
               Subjects
               by
               his
               own
               Authority
               ,
               was
               expended
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Debt
               contracted
               besides
               ;
               he
               also
               ,
               besides
               the
               Benevolence
               ,
               stood
               upon
               ill
               Terms
               with
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               for
               petitioning
               him
               against
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               and
               asserting
               their
               Privileges
               ,
               by
               imprisoning
               them
               after
               he
               had
               dissolved
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               like
               whereof
               was
               never
               before
               done
               by
               any
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               :
               and
               now
               Buckingham
               had
               so
               violently
               caused
               a
               Rupture
               of
               the
               Match
               ,
               wherein
               he
               placed
               his
               sole
               Felicity
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               Courage
               so
               much
               as
               to
               frown
               upon
               him
               ,
               who
               could
               contribute
               no
               Relief
               ,
               whereas
               he
               dissolved
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               imprisoned
               the
               Members
               upon
               their
               Advice
               against
               the
               Match
               ,
               who
               could
               have
               relieved
               him
               in
               his
               Necessities
               ;
               besides
               ,
               he
               now
               saw
               that
               Buckingham
               ,
               by
               his
               Audacity
               ,
               more
               worshipped
               the
               Sun
               in
               its
               Rise
               than
               in
               its
               Declination
               :
               Now
               did
               he
               not
               know
               to
               whom
               he
               should
               complain
               ,
               nor
               was
               there
               any
               about
               him
               but
               the
               Keeper
               who
               durst
               give
               him
               any
               Advice
               .
            
             
               In
               case
               a
               Rupture
               happened
               ,
               the
               King
               after
               all
               this
               wild
               Expence
               of
               Foreign
               Embassies
               ,
               and
               the
               Charge
               of
               his
               Son's
               Voyage
               to
               Spain
               ,
               would
               be
               despised
               by
               all
               Foreign
               Princes
               and
               States
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               did
               not
               endeavour
               to
               recover
               his
               Son-in-law's
               Patrimony
               ,
               which
               would
               ,
               in
               all
               appearance
               ,
               bring
               on
               a
               War
               between
               him
               and
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               who
               kept
               nothing
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               had
               no
               cause
               to
               make
               War
               upon
               either
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               King
               made
               War
               for
               the
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Pa●atinate
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               hope
               to
               do
               it
               upon
               his
               own
               single
               account
               ,
               but
               in
               Conjunction
               with
               Foreign
               Confederates
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               with
               the
               States
               of
               the
               
                 Vnited
                 Netherlands
              
               (
               who
               now
               had
               renewed
               the
               War
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               the
               Truce
               made
               between
               them
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               in
               1609
               ,
               being
               expired
               .
               )
               But
               how
               uniust
               would
               this
               be
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               to
               make
               War
               upon
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               who
               kept
               nothing
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               join
               with
               the
               Dutch
               herein
               ,
               who
               ,
               against
               the
               Treaty
               made
               
               between
               the
               King
               and
               them
               but
               three
               Years
               before
               ,
               viz.
               in
               1619
               ,
               kept
               from
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Subjects
               the
               Isles
               of
               
                 Amboyna
                 ,
                 Seran
                 ,
                 Nero
                 ,
                 Waire
                 ,
                 Rosingen
                 ,
                 Latro
                 ,
                 Cambello
                 ,
                 Mitto
                 ,
                 Larica
                 ,
                 Lantare
                 ,
                 Polaway
              
               and
               Machasser
               in
               the
               East-Idies
               ,
               and
               
                 Cabo
                 de
                 Bon
                 Esperanza
              
               in
               Africk
               .
               But
               the
               Impolicy
               of
               such
               an
               Alliance
               would
               be
               as
               great
               as
               the
               Injustice
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               hereby
               the
               English
               must
               lose
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Trade
               ,
               which
               above
               all
               others
               enriched
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               his
               Customs
               ,
               which
               above
               any
               other
               did
               arise
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 These
                 Considerations
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Mind
                 ,
                 fearful
                 of
                 any
                 War
                 ,
                 so
                 cleft
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
              
               That
               ,
               
                 as
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               Litchfield
               observes
               ,
               he
               effected
               neither
               ,
               yet
               he
               submitted
               himself
               to
               be
               ruled
               by
               some
               ,
               whom
               he
               should
               have
               awed
               by
               his
               Authority
               ,
               but
               wanted
               Courage
               to
               bow
               them
               to
               his
               Bent.
               A
               Prince
               that
               preserves
               not
               the
               Rights
               of
               his
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               the
               Majesty
               of
               his
               Throne
               ,
               is
               a
               Servant
               to
               some
               ,
               but
               a
               Friend
               to
               none
               ,
               and
               least
               to
               himself
               ;
               
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 in
                 his
                 Book
                 ,
              
               fol.
               167.
               tit
               .
               173.
               
            
             
               In
               these
               Perplexities
               the
               King
               saw
               no
               visible
               Means
               under
               Heaven
               to
               relieve
               him
               ,
               but
               by
               closing
               with
               his
               next
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               observed
               ,
               that
               some
               Impressions
               were
               gotten
               into
               the
               King's
               Mind
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               so
               resolved
               to
               be
               a
               Lover
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               close
               with
               the
               next
               that
               was
               called
               ;
               nor
               was
               there
               any
               likelihood
               that
               any
               Man's
               Incolumity
               ,
               tho
               it
               were
               his
               Grace
               himself
               ,
               should
               cause
               an
               unkind
               Breach
               between
               him
               and
               his
               People
               .
            
             
               This
               Resolution
               of
               the
               King
               's
               was
               not
               concealed
               from
               a
               Cabinet
               ,
               or
               Cabal
               of
               the
               Duke's
               which
               met
               at
               Wallingford-House
               ,
               who
               hereupon
               set
               up
               to
               consider
               what
               Exploit
               the
               Duke
               should
               commence
               to
               be
               the
               Darling
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               to
               re-publicate
               his
               Lordship
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               precious
               to
               those
               who
               had
               the
               Vogue
               to
               be
               the
               chief
               Lovers
               of
               their
               Country
               ;
               and
               resolve
               that
               all
               Attempts
               would
               be
               in
               vain
               ,
               unless
               the
               Treaty
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               were
               quash'd
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Breach
               thereof
               should
               fall
               upon
               the
               Duke's
               Industry
               ;
               so
               that
               what
               the
               Duke
               did
               before
               in
               spite
               to
               Olivares
               and
               Bristol
               ,
               he
               now
               pursues
               for
               his
               own
               Safety
               ,
               tho
               the
               King
               had
               little
               reason
               to
               thank
               him
               for
               it
               .
               See
               the
               first
               Part
               of
               the
               Keeper's
               Life
               ,
               
                 fol.
                 137.
                 tit
              
               .
               147.
               
               And
               this
               took
               such
               Impression
               in
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               the
               Bishop
               heard
               the
               Duke
               afterward
               in
               the
               Banqueting-House
               ,
               before
               the
               King
               and
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               ascribe
               to
               himself
               the
               sole
               Glory
               of
               breaking
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ;
               and
               you
               will
               soon
               see
               how
               the
               Prince
               and
               Duke
               after
               their
               return
               from
               Spain
               over-awed
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               Authority
               bow
               to
               their
               Bent
               :
               for
               notwithstanding
               Buckingham
               blasted
               all
               the
               Raccalta's
               of
               his
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               the
               Prospect
               of
               his
               future
               Happiness
               placed
               in
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               yet
               he
               shall
               become
               the
               Duke's
               Advocate
               herein
               ,
               and
               note
               his
               Fidelity
               ,
               Constancy
               and
               
               Conduct
               in
               breaking
               it
               off
               ;
               and
               from
               his
               Disciple
               become
               his
               Master
               ,
               and
               teach
               him
               ,
               that
               
                 Dolosus
                 versatur
                 in
                 Generalibus
              
               ,
               and
               also
               keep
               back
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               from
               coming
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               spoil
               the
               ●ine
               Tale
               the
               Duke
               had
               told
               ;
               yet
               at
               other
               times
               the
               King
               would
               say
               ,
               
                 If
                 he
                 had
                 sent
              
               Williams
               into
               Spain
               
                 with
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 kept
                 Heart-ease
                 and
                 Honour
                 both
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 lacked
                 .
              
               See
               the
               first
               part
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Litchfield
                 ,
                 fol.
                 168.
                 tit
              
               .
               174.
               
            
             
               The
               Duke
               thus
               doubly
               engaged
               ,
               resolved
               to
               break
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ;
               and
               to
               dispose
               the
               King
               
                 (
                 James
              
               )
               to
               it
               ,
               the
               Prince
               writes
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 must
                 look
                 upon
                 his
                 Sister
                 (
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
              
               Bohemia
               )
               
                 and
                 her
                 Children
                 ,
                 never
                 thinking
                 more
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 forgetting
                 he
                 ever
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 Son.
              
               Though
               it
               be
               evident
               the
               generous
               Spaniards
               were
               far
               enough
               from
               entertaining
               such
               a
               thought
               ,
               however
               Buckingham's
               Behaviour
               might
               have
               prompted
               them
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Authority
               of
               Litchfield
               and
               Rushworth
               ,
               they
               entertained
               him
               with
               all
               imaginable
               Esteem
               ,
               as
               a
               truly
               noble
               ,
               discreet
               and
               well-deserving
               Prince
               ;
               however
               the
               Prince
               himself
               had
               given
               them
               Cause
               sufficient
               to
               have
               detained
               him
               ,
               if
               the
               Prudence
               of
               Bristol
               had
               not
               been
               greater
               than
               Buckingham's
               Rashness
               and
               Zeal
               to
               break
               off
               the
               Match
               ,
               solemnly
               sworn
               to
               by
               the
               Prince
               and
               Buckingham
               himself
               ,
               and
               this
               upon
               the
               Day
               when
               the
               Prince
               parted
               from
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               from
               the
               Escurial
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield's
               Life
               of
               Dr.
               Williams
               ,
               and
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               284
               ,
               285.
               
            
             
               For
               though
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               and
               the
               Prince
               had
               solemnly
               sworn
               to
               accomplish
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               the
               Espousals
               within
               ten
               Days
               after
               the
               Ratifications
               should
               come
               from
               Rome
               ,
               to
               which
               purpose
               the
               Prince
               made
               a
               Procuration
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               
                 Don
                 Charles
              
               his
               Brother
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Espousals
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               left
               it
               in
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol's
               hands
               ;
               yet
               he
               (
               the
               Prince
               )
               left
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               one
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Creatures
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Edward
                 Clarke
              
               ,
               a
               private
               Instrument
               ,
               with
               Instructions
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               to
               stay
               the
               Delivery
               of
               the
               Proxies
               till
               farther
               Direction
               from
               him
               .
               But
               when
               this
               private
               Instrument
               was
               delivered
               to
               Bristol
               ,
               he
               told
               Buckingham's
               Favourite
               that
               it
               must
               for
               a
               time
               be
               concealed
               ,
               lest
               the
               Spaniard
               coming
               to
               the
               knowledg●
               of
               it
               ,
               should
               give
               Order
               to
               stay
               the
               Prince
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Duke
               left
               the
               Earl's
               Instrument
               as
               perplexed
               and
               confounded
               when
               he
               went
               out
               of
               Spain
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               made
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Marriage
               when
               he
               came
               into
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Temper
               and
               Dissimulation
               of
               the
               Duke
               is
               so
               strange
               at
               his
               taking
               leave
               of
               Olivares
               ,
               as
               is
               I
               believe
               without
               all
               Example
               ,
               and
               also
               without
               any
               Care
               of
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Prince
               ;
               for
               the
               Duke
               told
               him
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               delivered
               the
               Instrument
               to
               stay
               the
               Delivery
               of
               the
               Proxy
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               obliged
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               and
               Infanta
               in
               an
               eternal
               Tie
               of
               Gratitude
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               be
               an
               
               everlasting
               Servant
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               do
               the
               best
               Offices
               for
               concluding
               the
               Match
               ,
               and
               strengthning
               the
               Amity
               between
               the
               two
               Crowns
               ;
               but
               as
               for
               himself
               
                 (
                 Olivares
              
               )
               he
               had
               so
               disobliged
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               without
               Flattery
               ,
               make
               the
               least
               Profession
               of
               Friendship
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Nor
               was
               the
               Ingratitude
               and
               Dissimulation
               of
               the
               Prince
               less
               than
               that
               of
               Buckingham
               :
               for
               when
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               had
               brought
               the
               Prince
               to
               the
               Escurial
               ,
               where
               the
               Prince
               and
               Duke
               (
               after
               the
               delivery
               of
               the
               Instrument
               for
               staying
               the
               Proxy
               )
               solemnly
               swore
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               285.
               and
               the
               King
               and
               Prince
               had
               sworn
               a
               perpetual
               League
               of
               Friendship
               ,
               as
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield
               says
               ;
               the
               King
               at
               their
               Departure
               declared
               the
               Obligation
               which
               the
               Prince
               had
               put
               upon
               him
               (
               the
               King
               )
               by
               putting
               himself
               into
               his
               Hands
               ,
               a
               thing
               unusual
               with
               Princes
               ,
               and
               protested
               he
               earnestly
               desired
               a
               nearer
               Conjunction
               of
               Brotherly
               Affection
               ,
               for
               the
               more
               intire
               Unity
               between
               them
               .
               The
               Prince
               answered
               him
               ,
               magnifying
               the
               high
               Favour
               which
               he
               had
               found
               during
               his
               Stay
               in
               his
               Court
               and
               Presence
               ,
               which
               had
               begotten
               such
               an
               Estimation
               of
               his
               Worth
               ,
               that
               he
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               value
               it
               ,
               but
               would
               leave
               a
               Mediatrix
               to
               supply
               his
               own
               Defects
               ,
               if
               he
               (
               the
               King
               )
               would
               make
               him
               so
               happy
               ,
               as
               to
               continue
               him
               (
               the
               Prince
               )
               in
               the
               good
               Opinion
               of
               her
               his
               Dear
               Mistress
               .
               Yet
               the
               Prince
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               came
               on
               Ship-board
               ,
               was
               observed
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Weakness
                 and
                 Folly
                 in
                 the
              
               Spaniards
               ,
               
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 used
                 him
                 so
                 ill
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 him
                 a
                 free
                 Departure
                 ;
                 and
                 soon
                 you
                 'll
                 see
                 both
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 urge
                 the
                 King
              
               (
               James
               )
               
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 the
                 Match
                 so
                 solemnly
                 sworn
                 by
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 the
              
               Spaniards
               ,
               
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 mention
                 .
              
            
             
               Having
               thus
               taken
               a
               View
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Prudence
               and
               deep
               Insight
               in
               Mysteries
               of
               State
               in
               managing
               this
               Match
               ,
               where
               King
               James's
               Proclamation
               could
               not
               restrain
               Men
               from
               talking
               of
               State-Affairs
               :
               We
               will
               now
               take
               a
               View
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Profession
               in
               Religion
               ,
               that
               another
               may
               better
               judg
               ,
               whether
               he
               were
               more
               eminent
               in
               Religion
               or
               State-policy
               ;
               and
               herein
               I
               will
               take
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol's
               Charge
               upon
               him
               to
               be
               a
               full
               Proof
               ,
               since
               the
               Earl
               answered
               the
               Duke's
               Charges
               against
               him
               twice
               ,
               first
               before
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               afterward
               in
               Parliament
               in
               the
               2d
               of
               King
               Charles
               ,
               without
               any
               reply
               ;
               and
               King
               Charles
               his
               dissolving
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               rather
               than
               the
               Duke
               should
               come
               to
               a
               Tryal
               upon
               the
               Articles
               which
               the
               Earl
               exhibited
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Earl
               ,
               in
               the
               said
               Articles
               ,
               charges
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               secretly
               combine
               with
               the
               Conde
               of
               Gundamor
               Ambassador
               from
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Anno
              
               1622
               ,
               to
               carry
               the
               Prince
               into
               Spain
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               be
               informed
               in
               the
               Roman
               Religion
               ,
               and
               thereby
               
               have
               perverted
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               subverted
               the
               true
               Religion
               established
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               Mr.
               Porter
               was
               made
               acquainted
               therewith
               ,
               and
               sent
               into
               Spain
               ,
               and
               such
               Messages
               at
               his
               Return
               framed
               ,
               as
               might
               serve
               for
               a
               Ground
               to
               set
               on
               foot
               this
               Conspiracy
               ;
               the
               which
               was
               done
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               thereby
               the
               King
               and
               Prince
               highly
               abused
               ,
               and
               their
               Consents
               thereby
               gotten
               for
               the
               said
               Journey
               ,
               viz.
               after
               the
               Return
               of
               the
               said
               Mr.
               Porter
               ,
               which
               was
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               December
               or
               beginning
               of
               January
               ,
               1622.
               whereas
               the
               Duke
               plotted
               it
               many
               Months
               before
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               the
               Duke
               at
               his
               Arrival
               in
               Spain
               ,
               nourished
               the
               Spanish
               Ministers
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Belief
               of
               his
               being
               popishly
               affected
               ,
               but
               did
               (
               both
               by
               absenting
               himself
               from
               all
               Exercises
               of
               Religion
               constantly
               used
               in
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol's
               House
               ,
               and
               frequented
               by
               all
               other
               Protestant
               English
               ,
               and
               by
               conforming
               himself
               to
               please
               the
               Spaniards
               in
               divers
               Rites
               of
               their
               Religion
               ,
               even
               so
               far
               as
               to
               kneel
               and
               adore
               the
               Sacrament
               )
               from
               time
               to
               time
               give
               the
               Spaniards
               Hopes
               of
               the
               Prince's
               Conversion
               ,
               the
               which
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               procure
               by
               all
               means
               possible
               ;
               and
               thereby
               caused
               the
               Spanish
               Minister
               to
               propound
               far
               worse
               Conditions
               for
               Religion
               than
               had
               been
               propounded
               by
               the
               Earl
               and
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Ashton
              
               ,
               setled
               and
               signed
               under
               the
               K.
               and
               Prince's
               Hand
               ,
               with
               a
               clause
               of
               the
               K.
               of
               Spain's
               Answer
               ,
               Dec.
               12.
               1622
               ,
               that
               they
               held
               the
               Articles
               agreed
               on
               sufficicient
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               ought
               to
               induce
               the
               Pope
               to
               grant
               the
               Dispensation
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               the
               Duke
               having
               several
               times
               moved
               and
               pressed
               the
               King
               
                 (
                 James
              
               )
               at
               the
               Instance
               of
               the
               Conde
               of
               Gundamor
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               to
               write
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               having
               once
               brought
               a
               Letter
               ready
               drawn
               wherewith
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               by
               his
               Majesty
               being
               made
               acquainted
               ,
               did
               so
               strongly
               oppose
               the
               writing
               any
               such
               Letter
               ,
               that
               during
               the
               Abode
               of
               the
               said
               Earl
               in
               England
               ,
               the
               Duke
               could
               never
               obtain
               it
               ;
               but
               not
               long
               after
               the
               Earl
               was
               gone
               ,
               he
               (
               the
               Duke
               )
               procured
               such
               a
               Letter
               to
               be
               written
               from
               the
               King
               
                 (
                 James
              
               )
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               him
               stiled
               
                 Sanctissime
                 Pater
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               the
               Pope
               being
               informed
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Inclination
               and
               Intention
               in
               point
               of
               Religion
               ,
               sent
               unto
               him
               a
               particular
               Bull
               in
               Parchment
               ,
               for
               to
               perswade
               and
               encourage
               him
               in
               the
               Perversion
               of
               the
               Prince
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               steady
               soever
               the
               Duke
               was
               in
               his
               French
               Garb
               in
               Spain
               ,
               and
               of
               Compliance
               with
               the
               Spaniard
               in
               the
               Popish
               Religion
               ;
               yet
               he
               was
               not
               so
               when
               he
               returned
               into
               England
               ,
               for
               then
               he
               turns
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               and
               assumes
               a
               popular
               Way
               ,
               and
               joins
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               thereby
               over-ruled
               the
               King
               as
               they
               pleased
               ,
               and
               closed
               with
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               Puritan
               Party
               ,
               opposite
               to
               Spain
               :
               As
               you
               may
               read
               in
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               107.
               
            
             
               Nor
               was
               the
               Duke's
               Covetousness
               ,
               and
               sacrilegious
               Desires
               of
               
               robbing
               the
               Church's
               Patrimony
               ,
               less
               than
               his
               Hypocrisy
               in
               Religion
               ;
               for
               whilst
               he
               was
               in
               this
               Godly
               Fit
               ,
               he
               treats
               with
               Dr.
               
                 John
                 Preston
              
               (
               Head
               of
               the
               Puritan
               Party
               )
               how
               the
               King
               might
               seize
               the
               Dean
               and
               Chapter
               Lands
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield's
               Life
               of
               Doctor
               
                 Williams
                 ,
                 1st
                 Part
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               202.
               
            
             
               After
               the
               Return
               of
               the
               Prince
               and
               Duke
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               Bristol
               left
               in
               Spain
               ,
               both
               contrive
               how
               to
               ruin
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               bound
               up
               with
               contrary
               Instructions
               ;
               and
               to
               dissolve
               the
               Prince's
               Match
               with
               the
               Infanta
               ,
               so
               solemnly
               sworn
               by
               both
               Kings
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               ;
               and
               could
               find
               no
               other
               Pretence
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               King's
               Letter
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               before
               he
               delivered
               the
               Powers
               for
               consummating
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               to
               procure
               from
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               either
               by
               publick
               Act
               or
               under
               his
               Hand
               and
               Seal
               ,
               a
               direct
               Engagement
               for
               the
               Restitution
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               and
               Electoral
               Dignity
               ,
               by
               Mediation
               or
               Assistance
               of
               Arms
               ;
               but
               in
               regard
               this
               must
               be
               now
               insisted
               upon
               ,
               let
               's
               see
               how
               this
               stood
               during
               the
               Treaty
               .
            
             
               In
               all
               the
               Treaty
               for
               this
               Match
               ,
               the
               Restitution
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               was
               laid
               aside
               ,
               as
               Rushworth
               observes
               fol.
               91.
               and
               my
               Lord
               of
               Bristol
               in
               his
               Defence
               against
               the
               Duke's
               or
               King's
               Charge
               ,
               fol.
               302.
               says
               ,
               that
               his
               Instructions
               from
               King
               James
               the
               14th
               of
               
                 March
                 1621
              
               ,
               were
               express
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               make
               the
               Business
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               a
               Condition
               of
               the
               Marriage
               ;
               and
               that
               of
               the
               King
               's
               of
               the
               30th
               of
               December
               1623
               (
               I
               think
               it
               was
               1622
               )
               were
               fully
               to
               the
               same
               Effect
               :
               But
               now
               the
               whole
               Treaty
               which
               was
               so
               solemnly
               agreed
               upon
               and
               sworn
               to
               by
               both
               Kings
               and
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Marriage
               should
               be
               consummate
               within
               10
               days
               after
               the
               Dispensation
               came
               from
               Rome
               ,
               which
               it
               did
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               December
               1623
               ,
               must
               be
               all
               dasht
               without
               the
               Restitution
               of
               the
               Palatine
               to
               his
               Country
               and
               Electoral
               Dignity
               ,
               which
               being
               perplext
               with
               such
               Variety
               of
               Interests
               ,
               as
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria's
               having
               possest
               himself
               of
               the
               upper
               Palatinate
               ;
               and
               the
               Restitution
               of
               the
               Palsgrave
               ,
               being
               an
               Act
               of
               the
               Emperor
               and
               Empire
               ,
               was
               not
               in
               the
               King
               of
               Spain's
               Power
               :
               Nay
               the
               Proxies
               left
               with
               the
               Earl
               ,
               would
               not
               admit
               of
               a
               Treaty
               in
               this
               Case
               ,
               for
               the
               Marriage
               was
               to
               be
               consummate
               within
               ten
               Days
               after
               the
               Arrival
               of
               the
               Dispensation
               from
               Rome
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               for
               not
               obtaining
               these
               new
               ,
               impossible
               and
               inconsistible
               Conditions
               ,
               is
               recalled
               from
               his
               Embassy
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Treaty
               of
               Marriage
               between
               the
               Prince
               and
               the
               Princess
               
                 Henrietta
                 Maria
              
               ,
               youngest
               Daughter
               of
               Henry
               the
               Fourth
               of
               France
               ,
               is
               as
               suddenly
               set
               on
               Foot
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Spain
               abruptly
               broke
               off
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               this
               time
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               and
               the
               Earl
               had
               frequent
               Advice
               of
               the
               Prince
               and
               Duke's
               Designs
               to
               ruin
               the
               Earl.
               The
               King
               of
               Spain
               therefore
               made
               a
               threefold
               Proffer
               to
               the
               Earl
               ,
               either
               to
               write
               to
               the
               King
               
                 (
                 James
              
               )
               and
               if
               need
               were
               to
               send
               a
               particular
               Ambassador
               ,
               to
               mediate
               for
               him
               ,
               to
               satisfy
               the
               Earl's
               Fidelity
               and
               
               Exactness
               in
               all
               the
               Treaty
               ;
               or
               to
               make
               him
               a
               Blank
               wherein
               the
               Earl
               should
               set
               down
               his
               own
               Conditions
               both
               in
               Title
               and
               Honour
               in
               Spain
               :
               whereunto
               the
               Earl
               answered
               ,
               He
               was
               sorry
               and
               afflicted
               to
               hear
               such
               Language
               ,
               and
               desir'd
               they
               should
               understand
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
               King
               ,
               nor
               Spain
               ,
               were
               beholden
               to
               him
               :
               For
               whatever
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               he
               thought
               fit
               to
               do
               for
               his
               Master's
               Service
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Honour
               ,
               having
               no
               Relation
               to
               Spain
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               served
               a
               Master
               ,
               from
               whom
               he
               was
               assured
               both
               of
               Justice
               and
               due
               Reward
               ;
               nothing
               doubting
               but
               his
               own
               Innocence
               would
               prevail
               against
               the
               Wrong
               intended
               by
               his
               powerful
               Adversaries
               ;
               and
               were
               he
               sure
               to
               run
               into
               eminent
               Danger
               ,
               he
               had
               rather
               go
               home
               and
               cast
               himself
               at
               his
               Majesty's
               Feet
               and
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               therein
               comply
               with
               the
               Duty
               and
               Honour
               of
               a
               faithful
               Subject
               ,
               though
               it
               should
               cost
               him
               his
               Head
               ,
               than
               be
               Duke
               ,
               or
               Infantado
               of
               Spain
               ;
               and
               that
               with
               this
               Resolution
               ,
               he
               would
               employ
               the
               utmost
               of
               his
               Power
               to
               maintain
               the
               Amity
               of
               the
               two
               Crowns
               ,
               and
               to
               serve
               his
               Catholick
               Majesty
               :
               and
               thirdly
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               desired
               him
               in
               private
               to
               take
               10000
               Crowns
               to
               bear
               his
               Charges
               ;
               but
               the
               Earl
               answered
               one
               would
               know
               it
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               who
               would
               reveal
               it
               to
               his
               Majesty
               (
               King
               
                 James
                 .
              
               )
               Now
               if
               any
               Man
               can
               shew
               in
               any
               Authority
               antient
               or
               modern
               ,
               wherein
               a
               Treaty
               of
               this
               Nature
               was
               thus
               begun
               ,
               thus
               managed
               ,
               and
               thus
               broken
               off
               ;
               wherein
               a
               Noble
               Lady
               of
               highest
               Birth
               and
               noblest
               Fortune
               ,
               adorned
               with
               all
               the
               Excellencies
               of
               Beauty
               in
               her
               Person
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               excelling
               Virtues
               of
               her
               Mind
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               Perfections
               requisite
               in
               her
               Sex
               ,
               was
               thus
               baulkt
               ,
               and
               see
               her self
               made
               a
               Stale
               ,
               to
               advance
               the
               Avarice
               and
               covetous
               Desires
               of
               others
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               my
               great
               Apollo
               .
               So
               we
               'll
               leave
               this
               Affair
               here
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               Comfort
               King
               James
               had
               of
               his
               Affairs
               elsewhere
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Year
               1619
               ,
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutch
               States
               ,
               entred
               into
               ,
               and
               concluded
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Trade
               between
               the
               English
               and
               Dutch
               in
               the
               East-Indies
               ;
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               for
               many
               Years
               before
               ,
               the
               English
               had
               at
               Amboyna
               (
               one
               of
               the
               Scyndae
               ,
               or
               Setibe
               Islands
               lying
               near
               Seran
               ,
               which
               had
               several
               smaller
               Islands
               depending
               upon
               it
               )
               five
               several
               Factories
               ,
               two
               at
               Hitto
               and
               Lerico
               ,
               and
               two
               at
               Latro
               and
               Cambello
               ,
               in
               the
               Island
               of
               Seran
               ,
               but
               the
               principal
               of
               them
               was
               at
               
                 Amboyna
                 :
                 Amboyna
              
               was
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               principal
               Place
               in
               all
               the
               East-Indies
               ,
               where
               Nutmegs
               ,
               Mace
               ,
               Cinamon
               ,
               Cloves
               and
               Spice
               grow
               ;
               and
               from
               these
               Factories
               the
               English
               supplied
               ,
               not
               only
               England
               and
               Europe
               with
               Spice
               ,
               but
               
                 Persia
                 ,
                 Japan
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Countries
               in
               the
               East-Indies
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Commerce
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
              
               Dutch
               
                 States
                 ,
                 was
                 scarce
                 three
                 Years
                 old
                 ,
                 when
                 the
              
               Dutch
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
              
               East-Indies
               ,
               
                 contrive
                 how
                 they
                 may
                 dispossess
                 the
              
               English
               
                 of
                 the
                 Spice-Trade
                 ,
                 which
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 in
                 the
              
               East-Indies
               ,
               
                 at
                 least
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 ,
                 or
                 now
                 is
                 known
                 .
              
               It
               seems
               ,
               
                 says
                 my
                 Author
              
               
               William
               de
               Britain
               ,
               
                 in
                 his
                 Treatise
                 of
                 the
              
               Dutch
               Usurpation
               ,
               fol.
               14.
               that
               the
               English
               in
               all
               these
               Islands
               were
               better
               beloved
               than
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               had
               built
               a
               Fortress
               in
               Amboyna
               for
               the
               Safety
               of
               Trade
               ,
               which
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               having
               two
               Hundred
               Soldiers
               there
               ,
               forced
               from
               the
               English
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               feigning
               a
               Plot
               between
               the
               English
               and
               
                 Japonesses
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 he
                 means
                 the
                 Natives
                 of
              
               Amboyna
               )
               to
               betray
               the
               Fortress
               again
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               with
               Fire
               and
               Water
               in
               an
               horrible
               manner
               ,
               massacred
               many
               English
               ,
               and
               seized
               upon
               the
               English
               Factories
               there
               to
               the
               Value
               of
               four
               hundred
               thousand
               Pounds
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               English
               Slaves
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               into
               other
               Islands
               ,
               which
               the
               Dutch
               had
               possessed
               themselves
               of
               :
               
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Year
              
               1622.
               
            
             
               Nor
               did
               the
               Dutch
               stay
               here
               ,
               but
               seized
               upon
               the
               English
               Factories
               in
               
                 Seran
                 ,
                 Nero
                 ,
                 Waire
                 ,
                 Rosingen
                 ,
                 Latro
                 ,
                 Cambello
                 ,
                 Hitto
                 ,
                 Larica
                 ,
                 Lantare
              
               and
               Poloroone
               ,
               possessing
               themselves
               of
               their
               Goods
               and
               Factories
               there
               ,
               and
               took
               1800
               English
               ,
               which
               they
               sent
               into
               other
               Islands
               and
               Plantations
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               forced
               from
               the
               Indians
               .
            
             
               Let
               's
               see
               now
               how
               highly
               King
               James
               resented
               these
               things
               ;
               he
               only
               sent
               to
               the
               Dutch
               Ambassador
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 He
                 never
                 heard
                 ,
                 nor
                 read
                 a
                 more
                 cruel
                 and
                 impious
                 Act
                 than
                 that
                 of
              
               Amboyna
               :
               
                 But
                 I
                 do
                 forgive
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 God
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 Son's
                 Son
                 shall
                 revenge
                 this
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 this
                 horrid
                 Massacre
              
               ;
               nor
               never
               further
               vindicated
               his
               own
               Honour
               ,
               or
               his
               Subjects
               Blood
               ,
               and
               loss
               of
               their
               Goods
               and
               Trade
               herein
               .
               Whereas
               about
               a
               Year
               before
               ,
               when
               he
               heard
               of
               the
               Commons
               horrid
               Invasion
               upon
               his
               Prerogative
               ,
               by
               asserting
               their
               Rights
               and
               Privileges
               ;
               in
               a
               Fury
               he
               dissolves
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               sick
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               (
               or
               seemed
               to
               be
               )
               to
               the
               indangering
               of
               his
               Health
               ,
               he
               came
               in
               a
               hurry
               from
               Theobalds
               ,
               called
               his
               Council
               and
               Judges
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               
                 propria
                 Manu
              
               cut
               the
               Commons
               Protestation
               out
               of
               their
               Journal-Book
               ,
               and
               committed
               many
               of
               their
               Members
               close
               Prisoners
               without
               Bail
               or
               Main-prize
               ,
               and
               banished
               others
               .
            
             
               That
               we
               may
               take
               a
               better
               View
               of
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               this
               Reign
               ,
               and
               the
               following
               one
               of
               King
               Charles
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               convenient
               to
               look
               into
               Holland
               ;
               and
               herein
               observe
               ,
               That
               Barnevelt
               and
               the
               Dutch
               States
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               retrieved
               their
               Cautionary
               Towns
               from
               King
               
                 James
                 ,
                 Barnevelt
              
               ,
               assisted
               by
               
                 Hugo
                 Grotius
              
               ,
               nourished
               a
               Faction
               in
               Holland
               ,
               called
               the
               Arminian
               ,
               from
               Arminius
               ,
               who
               maintained
               5
               Heads
               ,
               contrary
               to
               what
               Calvin
               had
               taught
               in
               his
               Institutions
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Church
               set
               up
               in
               Holland
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               
                 Vnited
                 Provinces
              
               .
               By
               this
               Faction
               thus
               countenanced
               by
               Barnevelt
               and
               Grotius
               ,
               they
               endeavoured
               to
               have
               deposed
               Maurice
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               State-holder
               ,
               tho
               he
               ,
               and
               his
               Father
               and
               Uncles
               were
               the
               principal
               Instruments
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Dutch
               became
               States
               :
               But
               Maurice
               proved
               too
               hard
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               Barnevelt's
               Head
               ,
               and
               had
               hanged
               Grotius
               ,
               if
               his
               Wife
               had
               
               not
               conveyed
               him
               away
               in
               a
               great
               Chest
               ,
               pretending
               it
               contained
               Arminian
               Books
               :
               This
               was
               in
               the
               Year
               1620.
               
            
             
               Tho
               Barnevelt
               and
               Grotius
               propagated
               the
               Arminian
               Tenets
               to
               have
               deposed
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               and
               advanced
               their
               Democratical
               Government
               ,
               yet
               the
               Church-men
               of
               England
               who
               preached
               the
               King's
               absolute
               Power
               ,
               and
               exalted
               his
               divided
               Will
               from
               the
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               above
               his
               Royal
               Will
               in
               Governing
               by
               them
               ,
               promoted
               these
               Tenets
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               opposed
               them
               were
               stiled
               Puritans
               .
            
             
               The
               principal
               Stickler
               herein
               was
               Dr.
               
                 William
                 Laud
              
               ,
               a
               Man
               of
               a
               most
               turbulent
               and
               aspiring
               Disposition
               ;
               and
               one
               of
               the
               first
               Acts
               for
               which
               he
               was
               taken
               notice
               of
               ,
               was
               ,
               to
               marry
               the
               Earl
               of
               Devonshire
               to
               the
               Lady
               Rich
               ,
               (
               Mother
               to
               Robert
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               and
               Henry
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               )
               when
               her
               Husband
               was
               alive
               ;
               but
               this
               was
               so
               far
               from
               advancing
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               highly
               incensed
               against
               him
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               Yet
               Laud's
               aspiring
               Humour
               could
               not
               contain
               him
               in
               a
               private
               State
               ,
               but
               follow
               the
               Court
               he
               would
               ,
               yet
               could
               never
               arrive
               higher
               than
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               King's
               Chaplains
               ,
               by
               means
               whereof
               he
               sometimes
               got
               the
               King's
               Ear.
               The
               King
               hated
               the
               Presbyterian
               Government
               ,
               and
               had
               got
               the
               Bishops
               in
               Scotland
               to
               be
               re-ordained
               by
               three
               of
               the
               English
               Bishops
               ,
               as
               a
               
                 distinct
                 Order
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Kirk
               in
               Scotland
               took
               for
               an
               abominable
               Usurpation
               over
               them
               ;
               and
               also
               in
               the
               Year
               1618
               ,
               got
               the
               five
               Articles
               (
               commonly
               called
               
                 The
                 five
                 Articles
                 of
              
               Perth
               )
               to
               be
               settled
               ,
               as
               more
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               Discipline
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               but
               this
               was
               to
               the
               further
               Indignation
               of
               the
               Kirk-party
               :
               and
               herein
               King
               James
               set
               up
               his
               rest
               ,
               as
               having
               gained
               an
               high
               Point
               ;
               but
               tho
               the
               King
               hated
               the
               Presbyterian
               Government
               ,
               yet
               he
               opposed
               the
               
                 Arminian
                 Tenets
              
               .
            
             
               Arch-bishop
               Abbot
               observed
               of
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               at
               Court
               ,
               he
               was
               Buckingham's
               only
               inward
               Counsellor
               ,
               sitting
               sometimes
               with
               him
               privately
               whole
               hours
               ,
               and
               feeding
               his
               Humour
               with
               Malice
               and
               Spite
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               was
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               his
               Business
               was
               to
               pick
               Quarrels
               in
               the
               Lectures
               of
               publick
               Readers
               ,
               and
               to
               advertise
               them
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Durham
                 ,
                 Neal
              
               ,
               (
               the
               great
               Countenancer
               of
               the
               Arminian
               Tenets
               ,
               and
               Promoter
               of
               the
               King's
               Prerogative
               )
               that
               he
               might
               fill
               the
               Ears
               of
               King
               James
               with
               Discontents
               against
               the
               honest
               Men
               that
               took
               pains
               in
               their
               Places
               ,
               and
               settled
               the
               Truth
               (
               which
               he
               called
               Puritanism
               )
               in
               their
               Auditors
               :
               As
               you
               may
               read
               in
               
                 Rush
                 .
                 fol.
              
               444.
               
            
             
               Nor
               could
               Laud
               forbear
               when
               he
               could
               get
               the
               King's
               Ear
               ,
               but
               he
               urged
               him
               more
               than
               once
               ,
               to
               promote
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               Discipline
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               in
               Scotland
               after
               the
               obtaining
               the
               passing
               of
               the
               five
               Articles
               at
               Perth
               ;
               this
               frighted
               King
               James
               ,
               who
               better
               knew
               the
               Temper
               of
               his
               Country-men
               ,
               and
               
               how
               difficultly
               he
               had
               got
               the
               Articles
               of
               Perth
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               Laud
               ,
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Temper
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Nation
               ,
               should
               be
               so
               audacious
               to
               put
               the
               King
               upon
               this
               ,
               which
               might
               (
               as
               it
               after
               did
               )
               embroil
               all
               Scotland
               in
               Tumults
               and
               Wars
               ,
               and
               now
               becomes
               more
               averse
               to
               Laua's
               Promotion
               than
               before
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               was
               no
               Consideration
               to
               Buckingham
               ;
               whether
               the
               King
               would
               or
               nor
               ,
               Laud
               should
               rise
               :
               And
               soon
               after
               Williams
               was
               made
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               
                 St.
                 Davids
              
               fell
               ,
               and
               Buckingham
               resolved
               Laud
               should
               have
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               Keeper
               must
               be
               the
               Man
               to
               propound
               it
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               receive
               no
               Denial
               .
               But
               it
               's
               fit
               to
               observe
               here
               ,
               in
               what
               an
               humbling
               manner
               this
               Promotion
               was
               accomplish'd
               on
               the
               part
               of
               Laud
               ;
               and
               take
               it
               as
               it
               was
               sent
               me
               by
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               with
               the
               Attestation
               of
               Col.
               L.
               and
               
                 R.
                 L.
              
               
                 Esq
              
               who
               often
               heard
               Mr.
               
                 Francis
                 Osburn
              
               speak
               of
               it
               as
               a
               certain
               Truth
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               taken
               notice
               of
               it
               in
               some
               of
               his
               Works
               not
               made
               publick
               .
               As
               soon
               as
               Laud
               had
               Information
               that
               the
               foresaid
               Bishoprick
               was
               vacant
               ,
               he
               hastens
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               for
               that
               Preferment
               ,
               but
               found
               the
               Duke
               was
               not
               stirring
               ;
               but
               being
               impatient
               of
               Delay
               ,
               prevails
               upon
               one
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Gentlemen
               to
               acquaint
               him
               he
               had
               earnest
               Business
               with
               his
               Grace
               ,
               and
               begged
               immediate
               Admittance
               ;
               which
               being
               granted
               ,
               the
               Doctor
               enters
               his
               Grace's
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               finds
               him
               a-bed
               with
               a
               Whore
               :
               the
               Duke
               asks
               his
               Business
               ;
               Laud
               told
               him
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 St.
                 Davids
              
               was
               dead
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               came
               to
               beg
               his
               Grace
               to
               recommend
               him
               to
               the
               King
               for
               the
               vacant
               See.
               The
               Duke
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               been
               represented
               to
               him
               as
               the
               proudest
               Man
               alive
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               could
               not
               ,
               in
               Honour
               ,
               recommend
               him
               to
               the
               King
               :
               Laud
               assures
               his
               Grace
               ,
               that
               what
               had
               been
               said
               of
               him
               upon
               that
               Head
               ,
               was
               utterly
               false
               ,
               and
               the
               effect
               of
               Malice
               ,
               &c.
               for
               he
               was
               so
               far
               acquainted
               with
               himself
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               knew
               himself
               to
               be
               the
               humblest
               Man
               alive
               :
               I
               'll
               try
               that
               presently
               ,
               says
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               a
               Testimony
               of
               his
               great
               Humility
               ,
               orders
               him
               ,
               Spaniel-like
               ,
               to
               take
               several
               Turns
               over
               and
               under
               the
               Bed
               ,
               (
               his
               Grace
               ,
               and
               his
               Whore
               all
               the
               while
               lying
               in
               it
               )
               which
               he
               did
               to
               Content
               ;
               and
               when
               't
               was
               over
               ,
               Well
               ,
               says
               the
               Duke
               ,
               now
               I
               believe
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               have
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               
                 St.
                 Davids
                 .
                 Williams
              
               ,
               who
               knew
               the
               Disposal
               of
               the
               Seal
               was
               as
               Buckingham
               pleased
               ,
               durst
               do
               no
               otherwise
               than
               become
               Laud's
               Advocate
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               was
               at
               first
               utterly
               averse
               from
               it
               ,
               giving
               Laud's
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Lady
               Rich
               ,
               and
               his
               urging
               the
               King
               not
               to
               rest
               at
               the
               five
               Articles
               of
               Perth
               ,
               for
               some
               Reasons
               :
               but
               the
               Keeper
               persisting
               ,
               and
               alledging
               how
               sorry
               Laud
               was
               for
               these
               ,
               the
               King
               at
               last
               said
               ,
               
                 And
                 is
                 there
                 no
                 hoe
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 carry
                 it
                 !
                 then
                 take
                 him
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 my
                 Soul
                 you
                 will
                 repent
                 it
              
               ;
               and
               so
               went
               away
               in
               Anger
               ,
               using
               other
               fierce
               and
               ominous
               Words
               ,
               which
               were
               divulged
               in
               Court
               ,
               and
               are
               too
               tart
               to
               be
               repeated
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               ,
               
                 fol.
                 64.
                 tit
              
               .
               75.
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               Archbishop
               Williams
               .
            
             
             
               It
               's
               observable
               ,
               that
               Benefits
               conferred
               upon
               Ambitious
               Men
               ,
               never
               create
               any
               Obligation
               of
               Gratitude
               ;
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               ill
               Men
               generally
               turn
               the
               Benefits
               received
               ,
               to
               the
               Ruin
               and
               Overthrow
               of
               their
               Benefactors
               :
               More
               likely
               Instances
               hereof
               are
               rarely
               to
               be
               found
               than
               in
               Laud
               and
               Buckingham
               ;
               this
               having
               received
               his
               first
               Admission
               into
               the
               King's
               Favour
               by
               the
               Mediation
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               to
               the
               Queen
               Ann
               ,
               none
               else
               being
               able
               to
               perswade
               her
               to
               it
               ;
               yet
               before
               the
               Arch-bishop
               could
               bring
               the
               Queen
               to
               it
               ,
               she
               often
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 You
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 your
                 Friends
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 you
                 do
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 your
                 Master
                 (
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 better
                 than
                 you
                 all
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 this
                 young
                 Man
                 be
                 once
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Persons
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 plague
                 must
                 be
                 you
                 that
                 labour
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 my
                 part
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 teach
                 him
                 to
                 despise
                 and
                 hardly
                 intreat
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 beholden
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 himself
              
               ;
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               his
               own
               Narrative
               in
               Rushworth
               ,
               from
               fol.
               438
               ,
               to
               fol.
               461.
               
            
             
               But
               Laud's
               Contrivance
               to
               ruin
               Williams
               after
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               takes
               up
               almost
               a
               Volume
               ,
               reported
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               villanous
               Instruments
               ,
               Perjuries
               ,
               Subornation
               ,
               and
               keeping
               back
               of
               Witnesses
               ,
               expunging
               and
               razing
               Records
               ,
               and
               by
               displacing
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Heath
              
               from
               being
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               not
               do
               Laud's
               Drudgery
               ,
               and
               bringing
               in
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Finch
              
               ,
               who
               would
               
                 jurare
                 in
                 Verba
                 Magistri
              
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               throw
               down
               the
               Bounds
               of
               the
               Forests
               to
               make
               the
               King's
               Subjects
               Inheritances
               to
               be
               a
               Prey
               to
               wild
               Beasts
               :
               yet
               after
               Laud
               had
               perpetrated
               all
               these
               ,
               he
               confest
               he
               never
               read
               the
               Commission
               by
               which
               he
               acted
               .
               See
               the
               second
               Part
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln's
               Life
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               Laud
               could
               make
               no
               great
               Progress
               of
               his
               Malice
               against
               the
               Keeper
               in
               the
               Shortness
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               James
               ,
               after
               he
               became
               Bishop
               :
               for
               the
               King
               had
               the
               Keeper's
               Parts
               and
               Learning
               in
               high
               Esteem
               ,
               tho
               Buckingham
               both
               hated
               and
               feared
               the
               Keeper
               for
               them
               ,
               no
               great
               sign
               of
               a
               wise
               Statesman
               ,
               (
               see
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield's
               Life
               of
               Arch-bishop
               
                 Williams
                 ,
                 Part
                 1.
                 fol.
                 148.
                 tit
                 .
                 156.
                 )
              
               and
               had
               so
               little
               Wit
               as
               to
               say
               so
               :
               Yet
               Laud
               ,
               now
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               from
               a
               Stickler
               and
               Informer
               against
               those
               who
               opposed
               the
               Arminian
               Tenets
               ,
               now
               becomes
               a
               Patron
               and
               Promoter
               of
               them
               ;
               all
               Court-Favour
               now
               looked
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               Opposers
               of
               them
               were
               discountenanced
               ,
               and
               ranked
               in
               the
               Degree
               of
               Puritans
               ;
               all
               the
               Youth
               generally
               ran
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               Schools
               in
               both
               Universities
               rung
               loud
               upon
               those
               Tenets
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               were
               dispersed
               into
               all
               Parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               having
               spent
               the
               two
               Subsidies
               granted
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Benevolence
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               by
               his
               own
               Authority
               raised
               all
               over
               England
               ,
               for
               the
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               upon
               the
               Prince's
               Expedition
               into
               
                 Spain
                 ;
                 Buckingham
              
               ,
               to
               his
               Project
               of
               getting
               the
               Dean
               and
               Chapters
               Lands
               ,
               propounds
               the
               Sale
               of
               all
               the
               Crown-Lands
               :
               but
               this
               meeting
               with
               many
               Difficulties
               ,
               and
               being
               
               disswaded
               from
               the
               farther
               Prosecution
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               the
               powerful
               Reasons
               of
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               Williams
               ;
               there
               was
               now
               no
               other
               means
               left
               to
               get
               Money
               ,
               but
               by
               calling
               a
               Parliament
               :
               And
               now
               Buckingham
               courts
               the
               popular
               Humour
               ,
               and
               appears
               most
               forward
               for
               to
               make
               appear
               in
               Parliament
               the
               Reasons
               which
               induced
               him
               to
               perswade
               the
               Prince
               to
               break
               off
               from
               the
               Match
               with
               Spain
               ;
               which
               tho
               it
               took
               at
               present
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               but
               short-lived
               ,
               for
               the
               Treaty
               of
               the
               Marriage
               between
               the
               Prince
               and
               Daughter
               of
               France
               spoil'd
               all
               :
               But
               this
               was
               not
               known
               during
               the
               sitting
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               met
               upon
               the
               16th
               of
               
                 February
                 1623-24
              
               .
            
             
               We
               hear
               of
               no
               Proclamation
               now
               against
               talking
               of
               State-Affairs
               ,
               the
               debating
               of
               them
               in
               Parliament
               is
               not
               
                 Sutor
                 ultra
                 crepidam
              
               ;
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               his
               first
               Speech
               to
               them
               the
               19th
               of
               February
               ,
               tells
               them
               ,
               
                 He
                 craves
                 their
                 Advice
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 advise
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 Matters
                 concerning
                 his
                 Estate
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 endeavoured
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ways
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 and
                 cherish
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 towards
                 him
                 :
                 So
                 he
                 does
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Hope
                 exceeded
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 any
                 King
                 was
                 more
                 beloved
                 by
                 his
                 People
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Let
               any
               Man
               compare
               this
               with
               what
               the
               King
               said
               and
               did
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               after
               ,
               and
               judg
               of
               the
               Sincerity
               of
               this
               part
               of
               the
               King's
               Speech
               ,
               especially
               when
               he
               remembred
               himself
               better
               ,
               when
               in
               his
               last
               Speech
               to
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               boasted
               he
               had
               broken
               the
               Necks
               of
               three
               Parliaments
               ,
               which
               were
               all
               that
               were
               in
               his
               Reign
               ,
               but
               this
               .
            
             
               But
               these
               were
               but
               Generals
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               complains
               ;
               afterwards
               ,
               having
               learn'd
               it
               of
               his
               Scholar
               Buckingham
               ,
               in
               particular
               he
               asks
               their
               free
               Counsels
               
                 in
                 the
                 Match
                 of
                 his
                 Son
              
               ;
               the
               debating
               of
               which
               ,
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               gave
               him
               so
               great
               Offence
               .
               Now
               at
               this
               time
               the
               King
               had
               broke
               off
               the
               Match
               in
               Spain
               ,
               and
               was
               treating
               another
               with
               France
               ,
               which
               was
               greedily
               entertained
               in
               the
               French
               Court
               ,
               and
               some
               Progress
               made
               in
               it
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               King
               never
               ,
               that
               I
               can
               find
               ,
               or
               do
               believe
               ,
               mentioned
               one
               word
               to
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Particular
               which
               the
               King
               communicated
               to
               them
               was
               of
               his
               Scholar
               ,
               but
               now
               his
               Master
               ,
               Buckingham
               ,
               (
               in
               whom
               he
               (
               the
               King
               )
               ever
               reposed
               the
               most
               Trust
               of
               his
               Person
               )
               that
               he
               should
               be
               ever
               present
               with
               the
               Prince
               in
               Spain
               ,
               and
               never
               leave
               him
               till
               he
               returned
               again
               safely
               to
               him
               ;
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               tho
               not
               with
               that
               Effect
               of
               the
               Business
               expected
               ,
               yet
               not
               without
               Profit
               ;
               for
               it
               taught
               him
               (
               the
               King
               )
               this
               point
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               
                 Qui
                 versatur
                 in
                 generalibus
              
               is
               easily
               deceived
               ,
               and
               that
               Generality
               brings
               nothing
               to
               good
               Issue
               ,
               but
               that
               before
               any
               Matter
               can
               be
               fully
               finished
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               brought
               to
               Particulars
               ;
               for
               when
               he
               thought
               the
               Affair
               had
               been
               ,
               before
               their
               going
               ,
               reduced
               to
               a
               narrow
               point
               ,
               (
               but
               there
               is
               no
               point
               in
               Generalities
               )
               relying
               upon
               their
               general
               Propositions
               (
               of
               which
               I
               do
               not
               find
               neither
               the
               King
               ,
               nor
               the
               
               Prince
               ,
               or
               Buckingham
               after
               him
               named
               one
               )
               he
               found
               ,
               when
               they
               came
               there
               ,
               the
               Matter
               proved
               so
               raw
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               never
               been
               treated
               of
               ,
               they
               generally
               giving
               them
               easy
               way
               to
               evade
               ,
               and
               affording
               them
               means
               to
               avoid
               the
               effecting
               any
               thing
               .
               But
               it
               seems
               there
               were
               Particulars
               which
               the
               King
               would
               not
               then
               discover
               ,
               but
               left
               them
               to
               the
               Prince
               and
               Buckingham
               to
               relate
               .
            
             
               
                 As
                 for
                 a
                 Toleration
                 of
                 the
              
               Roman
               
                 Religion
                 ,
                 As
                 God
                 shall
                 judg
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 thought
                 ,
                 nor
                 meant
                 ,
                 nor
                 never
                 in
                 word
                 expressed
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 savoured
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               How
               was
               Arch-bishop
               Abbot
               mistaken
               ,
               when
               he
               wrote
               his
               disswasive
               Letter
               against
               the
               King's
               Proclamation
               for
               the
               Toleration
               of
               Religion
               to
               
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
              
               ?
               See
               Rushworth
               ,
               fol.
               85.
               
               And
               how
               was
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               Williams
               mistaken
               ,
               after
               the
               King
               had
               directed
               him
               and
               other
               Commissioners
               to
               draw
               up
               a
               Pardon
               for
               all
               Offences
               past
               by
               
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
              
               ,
               with
               a
               Dispensation
               for
               those
               to
               come
               ,
               obnoxious
               to
               any
               Laws
               against
               Recusants
               ;
               and
               then
               to
               issue
               forth
               two
               general
               Commands
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               ,
               the
               one
               to
               all
               Judges
               and
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               all
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Chancellors
              
               ,
               and
               Commissaries
               ,
               not
               to
               execute
               any
               Statute
               against
               them
               ;
               and
               tho
               the
               Keeper
               past
               the
               Pardon
               as
               fully
               and
               amply
               as
               the
               Papists
               could
               desire
               to
               pen
               it
               ,
               yet
               the
               Keeper
               put
               some
               stop
               to
               the
               vast
               Prohibition
               to
               the
               Judges
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               for
               the
               Reasons
               he
               gave
               ?
            
             
               First
               ,
               Because
               the
               publishing
               of
               this
               
                 General
                 Indulgence
              
               at
               one
               push
               ,
               may
               beget
               a
               general
               Discontent
               ,
               if
               not
               a
               Mutiny
               ;
               but
               the
               instilling
               thereof
               into
               the
               Peoples
               knowledg
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               by
               the
               Favours
               done
               to
               Catholicks
               ,
               might
               indeed
               loosen
               the
               Tongues
               of
               a
               few
               particular
               Persons
               ,
               who
               might
               hear
               of
               their
               Neighbours
               Pardon
               ,
               and
               having
               vented
               their
               Dislike
               ,
               would
               afterward
               cool
               again
               ;
               and
               so
               his
               Majesty
               might
               by
               degrees
               with
               more
               convenience
               enlarge
               his
               Favours
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Because
               to
               sorbid
               the
               Judges
               against
               their
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               the
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               ,
               who
               are
               likewise
               sworn
               to
               execute
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               is
               a
               thing
               unprecedented
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               a
               harsh
               and
               bitter
               Pill
               to
               be
               digested
               without
               some
               Preparative
               :
               But
               this
               Delay
               disgusted
               the
               Spanish
               Ambassador
               ;
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               101.
               
            
             
               And
               as
               God
               was
               his
               Judg
               ,
               he
               never
               thought
               ,
               nor
               meant
               ,
               nor
               ever
               in
               Word
               expressed
               any
               thing
               that
               savoured
               of
               a
               Toleration
               of
               the
               Popish
               Religion
               :
               So
               God
               was
               his
               Judg
               ,
               and
               he
               spake
               as
               a
               Christian
               King.
               Never
               any
               wayfaring
               Man
               that
               was
               in
               the
               Desarts
               of
               Arabia
               ,
               and
               in
               danger
               of
               Death
               for
               want
               of
               Water
               to
               quench
               his
               Thirst
               ,
               more
               desired
               Water
               ,
               than
               he
               did
               thirst
               and
               desire
               the
               good
               and
               comfortable
               Success
               of
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               Blessing
               upon
               their
               Counsels
               ,
               that
               the
               good
               Issue
               of
               this
               may
               expiate
               and
               acquit
               the
               fruitless
               Issue
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               prayed
               God
               their
               Counsels
               may
               advance
               Religion
               and
               the
               publick
               Weal
               ,
               and
               they
               of
               him
               and
               his
               Children
               .
               You
               may
               read
               the
               Speech
               at
               large
               in
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               115
               ,
               116
               ,
               117.
               
            
             
             
               But
               tho
               the
               King
               gloried
               that
               he
               had
               ever
               endeavoured
               to
               procure
               and
               cherish
               the
               Love
               of
               his
               People
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               did
               represent
               ;
               yet
               the
               Commons
               could
               remember
               a
               time
               not
               out
               of
               mind
               with
               the
               King
               ;
               for
               they
               chose
               that
               honourable
               Gentleman
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Crew
              
               (
               newly
               returned
               from
               his
               Exile
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               whither
               the
               King
               had
               sent
               him
               ,
               as
               one
               of
               the
               ill-tempered
               Spirits
               who
               advised
               him
               against
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               and
               presumed
               to
               assert
               the
               Privileges
               of
               the
               Commons
               )
               for
               their
               Speaker
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Ceremonies
               of
               Opening
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Choice
               of
               a
               Speaker
               was
               over
               ,
               the
               first
               thing
               that
               appeared
               upon
               the
               Stage
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               was
               the
               Narrative
               of
               the
               Proceedings
               in
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               made
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               and
               assisted
               by
               the
               Prince
               :
               Which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               Rushworth
               ,
               from
               fol.
               119
               ,
               to
               125.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               not
               descant
               upon
               this
               long
               Narrative
               ,
               but
               leave
               the
               Answering
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ;
               but
               only
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               Preamble
               of
               the
               third
               Article
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               Narrative
               ,
               and
               the
               latter
               part
               of
               the
               fourth
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Preamble
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 Article
                 is
                 ,
              
               It
               is
               fit
               to
               observe
               this
               Passage
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               thing
               whereupon
               all
               his
               Highness's
               (
               the
               Prince's
               )
               subsequent
               Actions
               did
               depend
               :
               He
               had
               never
               staid
               a
               Sennight
               longer
               in
               Spain
               ;
               he
               had
               never
               left
               any
               Proxy
               with
               Bristol
               ;
               he
               had
               never
               taken
               the
               Oath
               at
               the
               Escurial
               ,
               or
               ever
               so
               much
               as
               have
               written
               a
               Letter
               of
               Compliment
               to
               the
               Lady
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               had
               still
               before
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               as
               his
               Cynosure
               ,
               the
               Promise
               made
               by
               the
               
                 Conde
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 Duke
                 meant
              
               Olivares
               )
               for
               the
               Restitution
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               .
            
             
               Why
               was
               this
               Treaty
               between
               King
               James
               and
               the
               Conde
               ?
               Or
               if
               the
               Restitution
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               were
               the
               Foundation
               upon
               which
               the
               whole
               Treaty
               moved
               ,
               Why
               was
               it
               not
               so
               much
               as
               mentioned
               in
               all
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               so
               solemnly
               sworn
               to
               by
               both
               Kings
               ,
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               Buckingham
               himself
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               King
               James
               himself
               ,
               by
               two
               several
               Expresses
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               the
               first
               of
               the
               14th
               of
               May
               1621.
               and
               the
               other
               of
               the
               30th
               of
               
                 December
                 1623.
              
               commanded
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               not
               make
               the
               Business
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               a
               Condition
               of
               the
               Marriage
               ;
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               302.
               
            
             
               For
               the
               better
               understanding
               of
               Buckingham's
               Narrative
               in
               the
               fourth
               Article
               ,
               it
               is
               fit
               to
               take
               notice
               ,
               That
               the
               Reason
               in
               the
               Instrument
               for
               not
               pursuing
               the
               Proxies
               of
               the
               Marriage
               so
               solemnly
               sworn
               to
               by
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               Buckingham
               himself
               ,
               was
               not
               for
               the
               Restitution
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               but
               (
               forsooth
               )
               for
               fear
               the
               Infanta
               might
               retire
               into
               a
               Cloister
               ,
               and
               so
               deprive
               the
               Prince
               of
               a
               Wife
               ;
               tho
               the
               Infanta
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               the
               Gravity
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               would
               permit
               ,
               ever
               expressed
               an
               entire
               Affection
               to
               the
               Prince
               :
               so
               that
               when
               the
               Prince
               took
               leave
               of
               the
               Infanta
               ,
               she
               seemed
               to
               
               deliver
               up
               her
               Heart
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               as
               high
               Expressions
               as
               that
               Language
               and
               her
               Learning
               could
               with
               her
               Honour
               set
               forth
               :
               for
               when
               the
               Prince
               told
               her
               ,
               
                 His
                 Heart
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 Anxiety
                 ,
                 till
                 she
                 had
                 passed
                 the
                 intended
                 Voyage
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 safe
                 on
                 the
                 British
                 Land
              
               ;
               she
               answered
               ,
               with
               a
               modest
               Blush
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 in
                 danger
                 upon
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 or
                 discomposed
                 with
                 the
                 rolling
                 brackish
                 Waves
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 chear
                 up
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 remember
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 was
                 going
                 :
              
               As
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               Williams
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               
                 fol.
                 161.
                 tit
              
               .
               168.
               
               And
               Mr.
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               104.
               says
               ,
               She
               caused
               many
               divine
               Duties
               to
               be
               performed
               for
               the
               Prince's
               Return
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Proxies
               left
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Clause
               inserted
               ,
               
                 De
                 non
                 revocando
                 procuratore
              
               ;
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               irrevocable
               :
               And
               because
               the
               Earl
               did
               in
               his
               Letter
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               of
               the
               First
               of
               November
               in
               1623
               ,
               press
               this
               vehemently
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               the
               Prince
               vowed
               openly
               before
               both
               Houses
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               never
               by
               Oath
               nor
               Honour
               engaged
               himself
               not
               to
               revoke
               those
               Powers
               ,
               more
               than
               by
               the
               Clause
               
                 De
                 non
                 revocando
                 procuratore
              
               ,
               inserted
               in
               the
               Instrument
               it self
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               conceived
               the
               Clause
               to
               be
               matter
               of
               Form
               ,
               and
               tho
               essentially
               of
               no
               binding
               Power
               ,
               yet
               usually
               thrust
               into
               every
               such
               Instrument
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Civilians
               hold
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               lawful
               by
               the
               Civil
               and
               Canon
               Law
               ,
               for
               any
               Man
               to
               revoke
               his
               Proxy
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               notwithstanding
               it
               hath
               the
               Clause
               
                 De
                 non
                 revocando
                 procuratore
              
               inserted
               in
               it
               :
               Therefore
               the
               Duke
               concluded
               ,
               as
               to
               this
               point
               ,
               That
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               in
               charging
               this
               Matter
               so
               highly
               upon
               the
               Prince
               ,
               had
               much
               forget
               himself
               .
            
             
               Can
               any
               Man
               believe
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Prince
               made
               the
               Procuration
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               his
               Brother
               ,
               to
               his
               Espousals
               with
               the
               Infanta
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               left
               it
               in
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol's
               hands
               ,
               with
               the
               Clause
               
                 De
                 non
                 revocando
                 procuratore
              
               ,
               that
               he
               then
               had
               consulted
               with
               the
               Civilians
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               revoke
               it
               when
               he
               pleased
               ;
               or
               that
               this
               Marriage
               ,
               nine
               Years
               in
               treating
               ,
               was
               not
               founded
               upon
               the
               Honour
               and
               Oaths
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               of
               Buckingham
               himself
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               Niceties
               and
               Quirks
               of
               the
               Civilians
               ?
               Or
               did
               it
               become
               the
               Prince
               ,
               or
               the
               Duke
               either
               ,
               who
               when
               he
               parted
               from
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               at
               the
               Escurial
               ,
               solemnly
               to
               swear
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               the
               Furtherance
               of
               it
               by
               all
               that
               was
               in
               his
               Power
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Ashton
              
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               285.
               and
               now
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               plead
               a
               Nicety
               of
               the
               Civilians
               ,
               to
               absolve
               the
               Prince
               and
               himself
               ?
               Now
               let
               us
               see
               what
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               says
               for
               himself
               ,
               for
               the
               Duke's
               Charge
               upon
               him
               for
               Proceedings
               upon
               this
               Match
               .
               His
               Reasons
               were
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               For
               that
               he
               had
               a
               Warrant
               under
               the
               Prince's
               hand
               ,
               for
               his
               Proceedings
               to
               consummate
               the
               Match
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               was
               the
               main
               Scope
               of
               his
               Embassy
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               He
               was
               enjoined
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Prince's
               Commission
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               He
               had
               positive
               Orders
               under
               his
               Majesty's
               hand
               (
               King
               James
               )
               since
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               It
               was
               agreed
               by
               Capitulation
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               within
               so
               many
               days
               after
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Dispensation
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               King
               
                 (
                 James
              
               )
               and
               Prince
               signified
               by
               their
               Letters
               to
               him
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               when
               they
               discharged
               him
               of
               his
               Commandment
               touching
               the
               Infanta's
               entring
               into
               Religion
               ,
               that
               they
               intended
               to
               proceed
               in
               the
               Marriage
               ;
               which
               Letters
               bear
               date
               the
               8th
               of
               October
               1623.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               Proxies
               were
               to
               that
               end
               left
               in
               his
               hands
               ;
               and
               after
               again
               renewed
               ,
               after
               the
               Prince's
               return
               into
               England
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               That
               he
               (
               the
               Earl
               )
               had
               overthrown
               the
               Marriage
               without
               Order
               ;
               for
               tho
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Aston
              
               and
               himself
               had
               used
               all
               possible
               means
               for
               gaining
               time
               ,
               and
               deferring
               the
               Desponsories
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               protested
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               the
               Earl
               should
               insist
               upon
               the
               deferring
               the
               Desponsories
               ,
               he
               would
               free
               himself
               from
               the
               Treaty
               by
               the
               Earl's
               infringing
               the
               Capitulations
               :
               And
               in
               truth
               ,
               altho
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               should
               have
               condescended
               to
               have
               prolonged
               the
               Desponsories
               until
               one
               of
               the
               Days
               of
               Christmas
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               Letter
               was
               required
               ;
               yet
               the
               Prince's
               Proxies
               had
               been
               before
               that
               time
               expired
               ,
               and
               he
               durst
               not
               ,
               without
               a
               precise
               Warrant
               ,
               put
               such
               a
               Scorn
               upon
               so
               noble
               a
               Lady
               ,
               whom
               he
               then
               conceived
               was
               like
               to
               have
               been
               the
               Prince's
               Wife
               ,
               as
               to
               nominate
               a
               Day
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               when
               the
               Proxies
               were
               out
               of
               date
               ,
               and
               he
               himself
               had
               sworn
               to
               the
               Treaty
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               He
               (
               the
               Earl
               )
               could
               not
               ,
               in
               Honour
               and
               Honesty
               ,
               but
               endeavour
               to
               perform
               that
               publick
               Trust
               reposed
               in
               him
               ,
               when
               the
               Proxies
               were
               deposited
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               with
               publick
               and
               legal
               Declaration
               ,
               with
               an
               Instrument
               by
               a
               Secretary
               of
               State
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               leading
               and
               directing
               the
               Use
               of
               them
               :
               and
               the
               same
               being
               then
               
                 Instrumentum
                 Stipulatum
              
               ,
               wherein
               as
               well
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               was
               interested
               by
               the
               Acceptation
               of
               the
               Substitution
               ,
               as
               the
               Prince
               by
               granting
               the
               Proxies
               ;
               he
               could
               not
               in
               Honesty
               fail
               the
               publick
               Trust
               without
               clear
               and
               undoubted
               Warrant
               ;
               which
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               had
               ,
               he
               obeyed
               .
               See
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               301
               ,
               302.
               
            
             
               The
               Duke
               's
               stating
               the
               Question
               ,
               
                 super
                 totam
                 materiam
              
               ,
               was
               ▪
            
             
               Whether
               this
               ,
               being
               the
               full
               Effect
               and
               Product
               of
               this
               Negotiation
               ,
               he
               had
               opened
               to
               them
               (
               the
               Parliament
               )
               be
               sufficient
               ,
               
                 super
                 totam
                 materiam
              
               ,
               for
               his
               Majest
               to
               rely
               upon
               ,
               with
               any
               Safety
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               Marriage
               of
               his
               only
               Son
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Relief
               of
               his
               only
               Daughter
               ?
               Or
               ,
               that
               these
               Treaties
               set
               aside
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               were
               best
               to
               trust
               in
               his
               own
               Strength
               ,
               and
               to
               stand
               upon
               his
               own
               Feet
               ?
               So
               the
               Duke
               ended
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               bringing
               us
               from
               
               Darkness
               to
               Light
               ,
               did
               deserve
               any
               Thanks
               ,
               we
               must
               wholly
               ascribe
               it
               to
               his
               Highness
               the
               Prince
               .
            
             
               Here
               is
               a
               Tale
               finely
               told
               ,
               
                 parte
                 inaudita
                 altera
              
               ;
               but
               the
               Duke
               shall
               hear
               more
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               indeed
               it
               was
               a
               Net
               so
               spread
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               every
               Bird
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               a
               wonder
               it
               should
               catch
               any
               :
               for
               at
               this
               time
               the
               Match
               was
               quite
               broke
               off
               with
               Spain
               ,
               and
               another
               entered
               upon
               with
               France
               ,
               when
               it
               must
               be
               suposed
               ,
               forsooth
               ,
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               was
               in
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               now
               must
               be
               broken
               off
               by
               Advice
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               was
               before
               such
               a
               Mystery
               of
               State
               as
               not
               to
               be
               meddled
               with
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               But
               while
               the
               Prince
               and
               Duke
               were
               wrapt
               up
               in
               security
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               King's
               Affections
               ,
               and
               that
               now
               the
               Duke
               was
               become
               as
               well
               the
               Peoples
               as
               the
               King's
               Favourite
               ,
               a
               new
               Accident
               happened
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               ,
               if
               the
               Prince
               and
               Duke
               had
               not
               been
               extricated
               by
               the
               matchless
               Wit
               and
               lively
               Industry
               of
               the
               Keeper
               ,
               in
               all
               appearance
               it
               would
               have
               put
               both
               Prince
               and
               Duke
               out
               of
               the
               King's
               Favour
               and
               Affections
               ,
               dissolved
               this
               beloved
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               have
               brought
               such
               a
               train
               of
               mischievous
               Consequences
               as
               could
               not
               have
               been
               foreseen
               ,
               or
               prevented
               .
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               excused
               if
               I
               do
               not
               cite
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield's
               words
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               for
               I
               think
               the
               Case
               will
               more
               clearly
               appear
               without
               his
               Paraphrases
               and
               Glosses
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               Marriage
               between
               the
               Prince
               and
               Infanta
               was
               in
               Treaty
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               sent
               
                 Don
                 John
              
               ,
               Marquess
               Inoiosa
               ,
               his
               Ambassador
               to
               be
               resident
               in
               England
               ;
               a
               Man
               of
               true
               Spanish
               Gravity
               and
               Severity
               ,
               and
               a
               most
               rigid
               Promoter
               of
               the
               Popish
               Interest
               in
               England
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               was
               taken
               notice
               of
               to
               be
               the
               most
               surly
               and
               unpleasing
               Man
               that
               ever
               came
               to
               the
               Keeper
               about
               any
               Business
               .
            
             
               If
               this
               Man
               were
               thus
               during
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               be
               expected
               he
               would
               become
               better
               natur'd
               upon
               the
               breaking
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               was
               as
               jealous
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               spoil
               the
               Narrative
               he
               had
               made
               of
               the
               Proceedings
               in
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               therefore
               would
               never
               admit
               the
               Marquess
               to
               have
               any
               private
               Audience
               of
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Duke's
               Absence
               ;
               so
               that
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Aston
              
               wrote
               from
               Spain
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               complained
               of
               ,
               that
               Marquess
               Inoiosa
               had
               advertised
               thither
               he
               had
               not
               been
               able
               to
               procure
               a
               private
               Audience
               of
               the
               King
               tho
               he
               often
               desired
               it
               ,
               but
               what
               the
               Duke
               assisted
               at
               .
            
             
               Inoiosa
               ,
               impatient
               of
               any
               longer
               Delay
               ,
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               April
               1624
               ,
               contrived
               this
               Expedient
               to
               put
               the
               following
               Paper
               into
               the
               King's
               Hand
               ;
               he
               and
               
                 Don
                 Carlo
                 de
                 Colonna
              
               came
               adventurously
               to
               White-Hall
               ,
               and
               whilst
               
                 Don
                 Carlo
              
               held
               the
               Prince
               and
               Duke
               in
               earnest
               Discourse
               ,
               Inoiosa
               put
               this
               Paper
               into
               the
               King's
               Hand
               with
               a
               Wink
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               should
               put
               it
               into
               his
               Pocket
               ,
               wherein
               ,
            
             
             
               1.
               
               He
               terrifies
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               ,
               or
               could
               not
               be
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Passages
               either
               of
               his
               own
               Court
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               kept
               from
               all
               faithful
               Servants
               that
               would
               inform
               him
               by
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Prince
               and
               Duke
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Prisoner
               as
               much
               as
               King
               John
               of
               France
               in
               England
               ,
               or
               King
               Francis
               at
               Madrid
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               be
               spoken
               with
               ,
               but
               before
               such
               as
               watched
               him
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               there
               was
               a
               strong
               and
               violent
               Machination
               in
               hand
               ,
               which
               had
               turned
               the
               Prince
               ,
               a
               most
               obedient
               Son
               ,
               to
               a
               quite
               contrary
               Course
               to
               his
               Majesty's
               Intentions
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               the
               Council
               began
               last
               Summer
               at
               Madrid
               ,
               but
               was
               lately
               resolved
               on
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               restrain
               his
               Majesty
               from
               the
               Exercise
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               his
               Kingdoms
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Prince
               and
               Duke
               had
               designed
               such
               Commissioners
               under
               themselves
               ,
               as
               should
               intend
               great
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               the
               Publick
               Good.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               this
               should
               be
               effected
               by
               beginning
               of
               a
               War
               ,
               and
               keeping
               some
               Companies
               on
               foot
               in
               this
               Land
               ,
               whereby
               to
               constrain
               his
               Majesty
               to
               yield
               to
               any
               thing
               ,
               chiefly
               being
               brought
               into
               Straits
               for
               want
               of
               Monies
               to
               pay
               the
               Souldiers
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               the
               Prince
               and
               Duke's
               inclosing
               his
               Majesty
               from
               the
               said
               Ambassador
               ,
               and
               other
               of
               his
               own
               Loyal
               People
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               come
               near
               in
               private
               ,
               did
               argue
               in
               them
               a
               fear
               and
               distrust
               of
               a
               good
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               That
               the
               Emissaries
               of
               the
               Duke
               had
               brought
               his
               Majesty
               into
               Contempt
               with
               the
               potent
               Men
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               traducing
               him
               for
               slothful
               and
               unactive
               ,
               for
               addiction
               to
               an
               inglorious
               Peace
               ,
               while
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               his
               Daughter
               and
               her
               Children
               is
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               his
               Foes
               ;
               and
               this
               appear'd
               by
               a
               Letter
               which
               the
               Duke
               had
               writ
               into
               Holland
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               intercepted
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               That
               his
               Majesty's
               Honour
               ,
               nay
               his
               Crown
               and
               Safety
               ,
               did
               depend
               upon
               a
               sudden
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               They
               loaded
               the
               Duke
               with
               sundry
               Misdemeanours
               in
               Spain
               ,
               and
               his
               violent
               Opposition
               to
               the
               Match
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               That
               the
               Duke
               had
               divulged
               the
               King's
               Secrets
               ,
               and
               the
               close
               Designs
               between
               his
               Majesty
               and
               their
               Master
               King
               Philip
               ,
               about
               the
               States
               of
               Holland
               ,
               and
               their
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               laboured
               to
               put
               his
               Majesty
               out
               of
               the
               good
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Hollanders
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               That
               the
               Duke
               was
               guilty
               of
               most
               corrupt
               dealing
               with
               the
               Ambassadors
               of
               divers
               Princes
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               That
               all
               these
               things
               were
               carried
               on
               in
               the
               Parliament
               with
               an
               head-strong
               Violence
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               ,
               who
               courted
               them
               only
               that
               were
               of
               troubled
               Humours
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               That
               such
               Bitterness
               and
               Ignominies
               were
               vented
               in
               Parliament
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               as
               were
               against
               all
               good
               Manners
               and
               Honour
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               .
            
             
             
               The
               13th
               is
               a
               flat
               Contradiction
               to
               the
               Precedents
               ,
               wherein
               they
               made
               the
               Prince
               privy
               to
               dangerous
               things
               ;
               yet
               in
               this
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Puritans
              
               (
               of
               whom
               the
               Duke
               was
               Head
               )
               
                 did
                 wish
                 they
                 could
                 bring
                 it
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Succession
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
              
               Palatine
               
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 in
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 Lady
              
               Elizabeth
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               Postscript
               ,
               the
               Paper
               prayed
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               
                 Don
                 Francisco
                 Carondelet
              
               ,
               Secretary
               to
               the
               Marquess
               Inoiosa
               ,
               might
               be
               brought
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               when
               the
               Prince
               and
               Duke
               were
               sitting
               in
               the
               Lords
               House
               ,
               to
               satisfy
               such
               Doubts
               as
               the
               King
               might
               raise
               ,
               which
               was
               performed
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Kelly
               ,
               who
               watch'd
               a
               fit
               Season
               at
               one
               time
               for
               Francisco
               ,
               and
               for
               
                 Padre
                 Maestro
              
               a
               Jesuit
               at
               another
               time
               ,
               who
               told
               their
               Errand
               so
               spitefully
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               troubled
               at
               their
               Relations
               .
            
             
               How
               far
               the
               Spanish
               Ambassador
               Carondelet
               ,
               and
               the
               Jesuit
               Maestro
               ,
               could
               make
               good
               this
               Paper
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               ,
               nor
               does
               the
               Bishop
               say
               ;
               however
               the
               King
               was
               apprehensive
               ,
               that
               the
               Parliament
               was
               solicitous
               to
               engage
               him
               in
               a
               War
               for
               the
               Palatinate
               ;
               which
               he
               so
               dreaded
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               the
               Bishop
               says
               ,
               he
               thought
               scarce
               any
               Mischief
               was
               so
               great
               as
               was
               worth
               a
               War
               to
               mend
               it
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Prince
               did
               deviate
               from
               him
               ,
               as
               likewise
               in
               his
               Affection
               to
               the
               Spanish
               Alliance
               :
               But
               he
               stuck
               at
               the
               Duke
               more
               ,
               whom
               ●e
               defended
               in
               one
               part
               to
               one
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Ministers
               ,
               yet
               at
               the
               same
               time
               complaining
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 noted
                 in
                 him
                 a
                 turbule●●
                 Spirit
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 mitigate
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 casting
                 up
                 the
                 Sum
                 he
                 doubted
                 it
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 turn
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Reckoning
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               Thoughts
               so
               wrought
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               his
               Countenance
               fell
               suddenly
               ,
               that
               he
               mused
               much
               in
               Silence
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               entertained
               the
               Prince
               and
               Duke
               with
               mystical
               and
               broken
               Speeches
               :
               this
               nettled
               them
               both
               ,
               and
               enquiring
               the
               Reason
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               go
               further
               ,
               than
               that
               they
               heard
               the
               Spanish
               Secretary
               and
               the
               Jesuit
               Maestro
               had
               been
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               understood
               that
               some
               in
               the
               Ambassador's
               House
               had
               vaunted
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               nettled
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               Train
               would
               take
               fire
               shortly
               to
               blow
               up
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Perplexity
               the
               King
               prepared
               to
               take
               Coach
               for
               Windsor
               ,
               to
               shift
               Ground
               for
               some
               better
               Rest
               in
               this
               Unrest
               ,
               and
               took
               Coach
               at
               St.
               James's
               Gate
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               found
               a
               slight
               Errand
               to
               leave
               Buckingham
               behind
               ;
               as
               the
               King
               was
               putting
               his
               Foot
               into
               the
               Coach
               ,
               the
               Duke
               besought
               him
               ,
               with
               Tears
               in
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               humble
               Prayer
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               would
               let
               him
               know
               what
               could
               be
               laid
               to
               his
               Charge
               to
               offend
               so
               good
               and
               gracious
               a
               Master
               ,
               and
               vowed
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               his
               Saviour
               he
               would
               purge
               it
               ,
               or
               confess
               it
               :
               The
               King
               did
               not
               satisfy
               him
               ,
               but
               breathed
               out
               his
               Disgust
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               the
               unhappiest
               alive
               to
               be
               forsaken
               
               of
               them
               that
               were
               dearest
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               uttered
               and
               received
               with
               Tears
               from
               his
               own
               Eyes
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Prince's
               and
               Duke's
               ,
               and
               made
               haste
               to
               Windsor
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Duke
               behind
               :
               this
               was
               upon
               Saturday
               at
               the
               end
               of
               April
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               forlorn
               ,
               retires
               to
               Wallingford-House
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               such
               Confusion
               and
               Distraction
               ,
               that
               when
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               (
               who
               had
               notice
               of
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               was
               more
               careful
               of
               the
               Duke
               than
               he
               could
               be
               of
               himself
               )
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               found
               the
               Duke
               lying
               upon
               his
               Couch
               ,
               in
               that
               immoveable
               Posture
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               neither
               rise
               up
               nor
               speak
               ,
               tho
               the
               Keeper
               invited
               him
               to
               it
               twice
               or
               thrice
               by
               courteous
               Questions
               .
               The
               Keeper
               told
               him
               by
               the
               Faith
               of
               a
               deep
               Protestation
               ,
               that
               he
               came
               purposely
               to
               prevent
               more
               Harm
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               him
               out
               of
               that
               Sorrow
               into
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               King's
               Favour
               ;
               
                 That
                 he
                 verily
                 believ'd
                 God's
                 directing
                 Hand
                 was
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 his
                 Grace
                 to
                 advance
                 him
                 to
                 those
                 Favours
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 possessed
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 Service
                 at
                 this
                 Pinch
                 of
                 Extremity
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Keeper
               besought
               the
               Duke
               to
               make
               haste
               to
               Windsor
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               himself
               to
               the
               King
               before
               Supper
               was
               ended
               ;
               to
               deport
               himself
               with
               all
               amiable
               Addresses
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               stir
               from
               him
               Day
               nor
               Night
               ,
               for
               the
               Danger
               was
               ,
               that
               some
               would
               thrust
               themselves
               to
               push
               on
               the
               King
               to
               break
               up
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               the
               next
               degree
               of
               their
               Hope
               was
               ,
               upon
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               to
               see
               his
               Grace
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               then
               God
               knows
               what
               would
               follow
               ;
               the
               Keeper
               besought
               him
               to
               be
               secret
               ,
               and
               be
               quick
               and
               judicious
               in
               the
               Prevention
               :
               More
               might
               not
               be
               said
               ,
               because
               the
               Loss
               of
               Time
               might
               lose
               all
               .
               The
               Duke
               thankt
               him
               ,
               and
               made
               haste
               to
               Windsor
               before
               he
               was
               lookt
               for
               ,
               and
               was
               as
               inseparable
               from
               the
               King
               as
               his
               Shadow
               .
            
             
               The
               Fineness
               of
               the
               Keeper's
               Wit
               ,
               in
               unriddling
               this
               Mystery
               ,
               is
               equal
               to
               that
               of
               Cicero
               ,
               in
               finding
               out
               the
               Bottom
               of
               Catiline's
               Conspiracy
               ;
               and
               by
               like
               means
               ,
               viz.
               by
               Women
               ,
               tho
               after
               a
               different
               manner
               :
               For
               Fulvia
               of
               her
               own
               accord
               discovered
               Catiline's
               Conspiracy
               ,
               in
               Spite
               and
               Emulation
               to
               Sempronia
               ;
               but
               the
               Keeper
               bribed
               one
               of
               Fulvia's
               Stamp
               ,
               to
               get
               an
               Insight
               into
               this
               Design
               ,
               which
               so
               perplext
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               It
               seems
               to
               me
               that
               the
               Prince
               and
               Duke
               had
               a
               Jealousy
               that
               the
               Spanish
               Ambassador
               might
               infuse
               something
               into
               the
               Keeper
               ,
               which
               might
               spoil
               the
               Narrative
               which
               the
               Duke
               made
               in
               Parliament
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Keeper
               had
               given
               express
               Orders
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
               Spanish
               Ambassador
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               his
               Train
               ,
               or
               Followers
               ,
               should
               come
               at
               him
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Keeper
               had
               been
               secluded
               for
               a
               Month
               from
               any
               Intelligence
               from
               thence
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               ,
               
                 Don
                 Francisco
                 Carondelet
              
               ,
               the
               Ambassador's
               Secretary
               ,
               was
               frequently
               at
               the
               Keeper's
               ;
               he
               was
               contrary
               to
               the
               Ambassador
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               Birth
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               a
               Walloon
               ,
               not
               a
               Castilian
               ,
               and
               
               Arch-D●a●on
               of
               Cambray
               ,
               as
               by
               Nature
               ,
               being
               learned
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               free
               and
               pleasant
               Dispo●●tion
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Spanish
               Ambassador
               was
               most
               austere
               and
               sowr
               ,
               so
               as
               there
               was
               a
               great
               Intimacy
               between
               the
               Keeper
               and
               him
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               him
               the
               Keeper
               got
               ,
               what
               a
               Servant
               the
               Secretary
               was
               to
               some
               of
               our
               English
               Ladies
               of
               Pleasure
               ;
               but
               above
               all
               to
               one
               in
               Mark-lane
               ,
               who
               by
               her
               Wit
               so
               managed
               the
               Secretary
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               keep
               no
               Secret
               from
               her
               which
               she
               would
               have
               had
               made
               known
               :
               With
               her
               the
               Keeper
               held
               Correspondence
               ,
               and
               presented
               her
               bountifully
               ,
               though
               he
               told
               the
               Prince
               he
               had
               never
               seen
               her
               ;
               and
               by
               her
               the
               Keeper
               had
               the
               rough
               Draught
               of
               the
               De●●gn
               of
               the
               Paper
               which
               the
               Ambassador
               had
               put
               into
               the
               King's
               Hands
               :
               The
               Keeper
               had
               also
               notice
               of
               an
               English
               Priest
               ,
               who
               lived
               in
               Drury-lane
               ,
               which
               the
               Secretary
               loved
               above
               any
               other
               ,
               and
               was
               dearer
               to
               him
               than
               his
               own
               Confessor
               ,
               but
               whether
               the
               Keeper
               came
               to
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               this
               by
               the
               Lady
               in
               Mark-lane
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               Secretary
               himself
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               does
               not
               say
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               had
               drawn
               up
               a
               Remonstrance
               against
               the
               Liberty
               which
               the
               Priests
               assumed
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               called
               a
               Stinging
               one
               ,
               and
               which
               put
               the
               Priests
               into
               a
               great
               Terror
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               Terror
               ,
               he
               sent
               his
               Pursevant
               Captain
               Toothbie
               ,
               to
               seize
               the
               Priest
               in
               Mark-lane
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               commit
               him
               to
               Prison
               ,
               but
               to
               keep
               him
               at
               his
               own
               House
               till
               further
               Order
               .
            
             
               The
               Secretary
               soon
               heard
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               was
               confounded
               what
               to
               do
               for
               the
               Priest's
               Delivery
               ▪
               he
               knew
               no
               other
               means
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               but
               by
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               and
               from
               him
               he
               was
               banished
               ;
               yet
               in
               this
               Extremity
               ,
               he
               sent
               to
               the
               Keeper
               ,
               to
               beg
               of
               him
               to
               see
               his
               Face
               but
               that
               Day
               ,
               tho
               he
               never
               saw
               him
               more
               :
               this
               was
               it
               the
               Keeper
               de●●red
               ,
               yet
               he
               seemed
               very
               unwilling
               to
               admit
               him
               ;
               however
               if
               the
               Secretary
               came
               about
               eleven
               of
               the
               Clock
               at
               Night
               ,
               the
               Keeper
               would
               order
               one
               of
               his
               Servants
               to
               let
               him
               in
               at
               the
               back-Door
               of
               the
               Garden
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Secretary
               came
               into
               the
               Keeper's
               Presence
               ,
               he
               told
               the
               Keeper
               ,
               That
               nothing
               but
               a
               Matter
               as
               dear
               to
               him
               as
               his
               own
               Life
               ,
               should
               have
               forc'd
               him
               to
               break
               Rule
               to
               offend
               his
               Lordship
               with
               his
               Presence
               ,
               and
               bewailed
               the
               Disaster
               of
               his
               Confrere's
               Attachment
               ,
               and
               most
               passionately
               implored
               the
               Keeper
               to
               compass
               his
               De●iverance
               .
            
             
               And
               would
               you
               have
               me
               ,
               
                 says
                 the
                 Keeper
              
               ,
               run
               such
               an
               Hazard
               to
               set
               a
               Priest
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               a
               dead
               Man
               by
               our
               Statutes
               ,
               when
               the
               Eye
               of
               the
               Parliament
               is
               so
               vigilant
               upon
               the
               Breach
               of
               Justice
               ,
               especially
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               to
               the
               sadding
               of
               godly
               Men
               ,
               who
               detest
               them
               that
               creep
               hither
               out
               of
               Seminaries
               ,
               above
               all
               other
               Malefactors
               ,
               because
               they
               come
               with
               an
               intent
               to
               pervert
               them
               who
               have
               lived
               in
               the
               B●som
               of
               our
               Church
               ?
            
             
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
              
               ,
               says
               Francisco
               ,
               (
               accenting
               his
               Words
               with
               passionate
               Gesture
               )
               
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 Dread
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 trouble
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 can
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 heard
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 upon
                 Expiration
                 :
              
               and
               then
               the
               Keeper
               pickt
               out
               of
               him
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Articles
               in
               the
               Paper
               the
               Ambassador
               had
               given
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Reasons
               ,
               Circumstances
               ,
               and
               distorted
               Proofs
               and
               Expositions
               to
               confirm
               them
               ;
               and
               about
               two
               in
               the
               Morning
               dismist
               the
               Secretary
               ,
               and
               ordered
               the
               Pursevant
               to
               release
               the
               Priest
               ,
               with
               Caution
               that
               he
               should
               cross
               the
               Seas
               that
               Day
               ,
               or
               the
               next
               .
            
             
               The
               Keeper
               was
               as
               happy
               in
               his
               Memory
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               Wit
               and
               Invention
               ;
               for
               after
               the
               Secretary
               was
               gone
               ,
               he
               neither
               slept
               ,
               nor
               stirred
               out
               of
               the
               Room
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               digested
               all
               the
               Secretary
               had
               told
               him
               in
               Writing
               ,
               with
               his
               Observations
               upon
               each
               Particular
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               had
               trimmed
               up
               a
               fair
               Copy
               ,
               (
               but
               what
               it
               was
               the
               Bishop
               says
               not
               )
               he
               carried
               it
               to
               the
               Prince
               at
               St.
               James's
               :
               This
               was
               upon
               Tuesday
               morning
               ,
               after
               the
               King
               went
               to
               Windsor
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               read
               the
               Charges
               ,
               and
               admired
               at
               the
               Virulency
               of
               them
               ;
               with
               the
               Antiscripts
               of
               the
               Keeper
               ,
               which
               were
               much
               commended
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               caused
               his
               Coach
               to
               be
               made
               ready
               ;
               but
               before
               he
               went
               ,
               the
               Keeper
               humbly
               begg'd
               of
               him
               to
               conceal
               the
               Matter
               for
               two
               Reasons
               :
               First
               ,
               for
               searching
               into
               the
               King's
               Counsels
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               not
               should
               be
               opened
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               had
               found
               them
               out
               ,
               to
               discover
               them
               ,
               tho
               to
               his
               Highness
               ;
               which
               the
               Prince
               promised
               ,
               and
               then
               went
               to
               Windsor
               .
               When
               he
               came
               there
               ,
               he
               called
               for
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               shewed
               him
               the
               Paper
               privately
               ,
               with
               the
               Apology
               in
               the
               other
               Column
               :
               the
               Duke
               humbly
               thankt
               the
               Prince
               ,
               that
               his
               Case
               was
               interwoven
               with
               his
               Highness
               ,
               and
               their
               double
               Vindication
               put
               into
               one
               Frame
               ;
               and
               besought
               the
               Prince
               to
               know
               what
               Vitruvius
               had
               compacted
               a
               Piece
               of
               Architecture
               of
               such
               Vicinity
               in
               so
               short
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               obtain
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 So
                 they
                 forthwith
                 desired
                 a
                 private
                 Hearing
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 the
                 Schedule
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Consideration
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 read
                 it
                 deliberately
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 many
                 Stops
                 said
                 ,
              
               't
               was
               well
               ,
               very
               well
               ,
               
                 and
                 drew
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 Duke
                 near
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 embraced
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 protesting
                 he
                 sorrowed
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 aggrieved
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Jealousy
                 fomented
                 by
                 no
                 better
                 than
                 Traitors
                 :
              
               And
               that
               you
               may
               know
               ,
               said
               the
               King
               ,
               how
               little
               you
               shall
               pay
               me
               for
               Reconciliation
               ,
               I
               ask
               no
               more
               but
               to
               tell
               me
               who
               is
               your
               Ingineer
               ,
               that
               struck
               these
               Sparks
               out
               of
               the
               Flint
               to
               light
               the
               Candle
               ,
               to
               find
               the
               Groat
               which
               was
               lost
               .
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 stood
                 mute
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 vowed
                 ,
              
               he
               knew
               not
               the
               Author
               .
               Well
               ,
               
                 said
                 the
                 King
              
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               good
               Nostril
               ,
               and
               will
               answer
               mine
               own
               Question
               ;
               my
               Keeper
               had
               the
               main
               finger
               in
               it
               ,
               I
               dare
               swear
               he
               bolted
               the
               Flower
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               up
               into
               Past
               .
               Sir
               ,
               
                 said
                 the
                 Prince
              
               ,
               I
               was
               precluded
               ,
               by
               my
               Promise
               ,
               not
               to
               reveal
               him
               ,
               but
               I
               never
               promised
               to
               tell
               a
               Lie
               for
               him
               ;
               
               your
               Majesty
               has
               hit
               the
               Man
               :
               And
               God
               do
               him
               good
               for
               it
               ,
               
                 says
                 the
                 King
              
               ;
               I
               need
               not
               tell
               you
               both
               what
               you
               owe
               him
               for
               this
               Service
               ;
               he
               has
               done
               himself
               this
               Right
               with
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               discern
               his
               Sufficiency
               more
               and
               more
               .
               
                 This
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Keeper's
                 Life
                 ,
              
               Part
               1.
               from
               fol.
               195
               ,
               to
               fol.
               200.
               
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 think
                 but
                 little
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Keeper
                 .
                 And
                 tho
                 the
              
               Spanish
               
                 Ambassador
                 received
                 a
                 sore
                 Rebuke
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 sent
                 back
                 into
              
               Spain
               ,
               
                 the
                 Bishop
                 says
                 he
                 received
                 no
                 Frown
                 nor
                 Disfavour
                 there
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               how
               the
               Duke
               requited
               the
               Keeper
               for
               his
               Service
               ,
               which
               was
               but
               in
               May
               :
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               Michaelmas-Term
               following
               ,
               the
               Duke
               perswaded
               my
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               Hobart
               to
               tell
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               give
               it
               under
               his
               hand
               ,
               that
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               was
               not
               fit
               for
               the
               Place
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               undertake
               to
               cast
               the
               Keeper
               out
               ,
               and
               put
               my
               Lord
               Hobart
               into
               his
               place
               ;
               but
               my
               Lord
               Hobart
               said
               ,
               
                 Somewhat
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 said
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 my
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 great
                 wrong
                 that
                 said
                 so
                 now
                 .
              
               See
               fol.
               201.
               
            
             
               However
               ,
               such
               was
               the
               Temper
               of
               the
               Times
               ,
               that
               both
               Houses
               chimed
               in
               with
               the
               Duke
               in
               his
               Narrative
               ,
               and
               justified
               him
               against
               the
               Spanish
               Ambassador
               ,
               who
               took
               great
               Offence
               at
               the
               Duke's
               Relation
               ▪
               as
               reflecting
               upon
               his
               Master's
               Honour
               ,
               and
               demanded
               his
               Head
               for
               Satisfaction
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               was
               so
               pleased
               with
               the
               Parliament's
               Justification
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               shewed
               before
               ,
               that
               as
               he
               had
               been
               his
               Favourite
               Somerset's
               Advocate
               ,
               to
               plead
               his
               Cause
               against
               the
               Opinion
               of
               Archbishop
               Abbot
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Countess
               of
               Essex
               to
               be
               
                 virgo
                 intacta
              
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               fit
               Wife
               for
               Somerset
               ;
               so
               now
               he
               becomes
               his
               Disciple
               Buckingham's
               Advocate
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               a
               Favourite
               to
               the
               Nation
               :
               and
               because
               of
               the
               Excellency
               and
               veracity
               of
               his
               Speech
               ,
               which
               should
               dispose
               the
               Nation
               to
               it
               ,
               we
               'll
               give
               it
               you
               verbatim
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               127.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lords
                     and
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     Might
                     have
                     nothing
                     to
                     speak
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     Person
                     whereof
                     you
                     spake
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     your
                     Motion
                     ,
                     it
                     were
                     not
                     civil
                     ;
                     for
                     if
                     I
                     be
                     silent
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     neither
                     wrong
                     my self
                     ,
                     nor
                     that
                     Noble
                     Man
                     which
                     you
                     now
                     spake
                     of
                     ,
                     because
                     he
                     is
                     well
                     known
                     to
                     be
                     such
                     an
                     one
                     as
                     stands
                     in
                     no
                     need
                     of
                     a
                     Prolocutor
                     or
                     Fide●ussor
                     ,
                     to
                     undertake
                     for
                     his
                     Fidelity
                     ,
                     or
                     well
                     carrying
                     of
                     the
                     Business
                     :
                     And
                     indeed
                     ,
                     to
                     send
                     a
                     Man
                     upon
                     so
                     great
                     an
                     Errand
                     whom
                     I
                     was
                     not
                     to
                     trust
                     for
                     the
                     Carriage
                     thereof
                     ,
                     were
                     a
                     Fault
                     ,
                     in
                     my
                     Discretion
                     ,
                     scarce
                     compatible
                     to
                     the
                     Love
                     and
                     Trust
                     I
                     bear
                     him
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     an
                     old
                     Saying
                     ,
                     
                       That
                       he
                       is
                       a
                       happy
                       Man
                       that
                       serves
                       a
                       good
                       Master
                    
                     ;
                     and
                     it
                     is
                     no
                     less
                     true
                     ,
                     
                       That
                       he
                       is
                       a
                       happy
                       Master
                       that
                       enjoys
                       a
                       faithful
                       Servant
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     The
                     greatest
                     Fault
                     (
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     a
                     Fault
                     )
                     or
                     at
                     leastwise
                     the
                     greatest
                     Error
                     ,
                     I
                     hope
                     ,
                     he
                     shall
                     ever
                     commit
                     against
                     me
                     ,
                     was
                     ,
                     his
                     desiring
                     this
                     Justification
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     need
                     of
                     any
                     Justification
                     from
                     others
                     towards
                     me
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     for
                     these
                     Reasons
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     Because
                     he
                     being
                     my
                     Disciple
                     and
                     Scholar
                     ,
                     he
                     may
                     be
                     assured
                     he
                     will
                     trust
                     his
                     own
                     Relation
                     .
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     Because
                     he
                     made
                     the
                     same
                     Relation
                     to
                     me
                     which
                     he
                     did
                     afterwards
                     to
                     both
                     Houses
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     I
                     was
                     formerly
                     acquainted
                     with
                     the
                     Matter
                     and
                     Manner
                     thereof
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     I
                     should
                     not
                     trust
                     him
                     in
                     the
                     Carriage
                     ,
                     I
                     was
                     altogether
                     unworthy
                     of
                     such
                     a
                     Servant
                     :
                     He
                     hath
                     no
                     Interest
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     in
                     the
                     Business
                     :
                     He
                     had
                     ill
                     Thoughts
                     at
                     home
                     for
                     his
                     going
                     thither
                     with
                     my
                     Son
                     ,
                     altho
                     it
                     was
                     my
                     Command
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     told
                     you
                     before
                     ;
                     and
                     now
                     he
                     hath
                     as
                     little
                     Thanks
                     for
                     his
                     Relation
                     on
                     the
                     other
                     part
                     ,
                     
                       (
                       he
                       has
                       the
                       Thanks
                       of
                       the
                       Parliament
                       )
                    
                     yet
                     he
                     that
                     serves
                     God
                     and
                     a
                     good
                     Master
                     ,
                     cannot
                     miscarry
                     for
                     all
                     this
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     have
                     noted
                     in
                     the
                     Negotiation
                     ,
                     these
                     three
                     remarkable
                     things
                     ,
                     
                       Faith
                       ,
                       Diligence
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Discretion
                     ,
                     whereof
                     my
                     Son
                     has
                     born
                     Record
                     unto
                     me
                     ;
                     yet
                     I
                     cannot
                     deny
                     ,
                     That
                     as
                     he
                     thought
                     to
                     do
                     good
                     Service
                     to
                     his
                     Master
                     ,
                     he
                     has
                     given
                     an
                     ill
                     Example
                     to
                     Ambassadors
                     in
                     time
                     to
                     come
                     ,
                     because
                     he
                     went
                     this
                     long
                     Journey
                     upon
                     his
                     own
                     Charge
                     :
                     This
                     will
                     prove
                     an
                     ill
                     Example
                     ,
                     if
                     many
                     of
                     my
                     Ambassadors
                     should
                     take
                     it
                     for
                     a
                     Precedent
                     .
                     He
                     run
                     his
                     Head
                     into
                     the
                     Yoke
                     with
                     the
                     People
                     here
                     for
                     undertaking
                     the
                     Journey
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     he
                     had
                     spent
                     there
                     40
                     or
                     50000
                     l.
                     
                       (
                       where
                       should
                       he
                       have
                       this
                       Money
                       ?
                       )
                    
                     never
                     offered
                     his
                     Account
                     ,
                     nor
                     made
                     any
                     Demand
                     for
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     nor
                     ever
                     will
                     :
                     I
                     hope
                     other
                     Ambassadors
                     will
                     do
                     so
                     no
                     more
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     a
                     good
                     Master
                     ,
                     that
                     never
                     doubted
                     him
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     know
                     him
                     to
                     be
                     so
                     good
                     a
                     Scholar
                     of
                     mine
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     without
                     Vanity
                     ,
                     he
                     will
                     not
                     exceed
                     his
                     Master's
                     Dictates
                     :
                     and
                     I
                     trust
                     the
                     Report
                     not
                     the
                     worst
                     he
                     made
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     is
                     approved
                     by
                     you
                     all
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     am
                     glad
                     he
                     hath
                     so
                     well
                     satisfied
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     thank
                     you
                     heartily
                     for
                     taking
                     it
                     in
                     so
                     good
                     part
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     find
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               Did
               ever
               any
               old
               experienced
               King
               (
               as
               he
               stiles
               himself
               )
               so
               dote
               upon
               a
               young
               ,
               raw
               ,
               and
               unexperienced
               Gentleman
               ,
               (
               bred
               up
               in
               no
               sort
               of
               Learning
               or
               Business
               ,
               and
               scarce
               before
               he
               became
               a
               Courtier
               ,
               unless
               in
               his
               Infancy
               ,
               breathed
               any
               other
               than
               French
               Air
               )
               as
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               to
               magnify
               an
               invidious
               Tale
               ,
               told
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               to
               the
               Offence
               not
               only
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Ambassador
               ,
               conversant
               in
               the
               whole
               Affair
               ,
               but
               also
               without
               hearing
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               greatest
               Statesman
               of
               England
               ,
               if
               not
               in
               Europe
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               so
               honourably
               performed
               several
               Embassies
               ,
               to
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               the
               thing
               would
               bear
               ,
               and
               so
               
               manifoldly
               owned
               by
               the
               King
               ?
               That
               this
               Scholar
               of
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               unacquainted
               with
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               should
               break
               in
               upon
               the
               Earl
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               unravel
               all
               ,
               but
               quarrel
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               another
               King's
               Court
               with
               the
               prime
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               might
               best
               have
               attained
               his
               End
               ,
               if
               he
               designed
               any
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               address
               themselves
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               represent
               to
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               cannot
               in
               Honour
               proceed
               in
               the
               Treaty
               of
               the
               Match
               with
               Spain
               ,
               nor
               the
               Palatinate
               ;
               and
               the
               Commons
               offer
               the
               King
               three
               Subsidies
               and
               three
               Fifteenths
               ,
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               War
               for
               the
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               King
               will
               break
               off
               the
               Treaties
               :
               which
               the
               King
               accepted
               ,
               protesting
               to
               God
               ,
               a
               Penny
               of
               this
               Money
               should
               not
               be
               bestowed
               but
               upon
               this
               Work
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               own
               Committees
               ;
               and
               the
               Commons
               took
               him
               at
               his
               Word
               ,
               and
               appointed
               Treasurers
               to
               receive
               the
               Money
               ,
               and
               a
               Council
               of
               War
               to
               disburse
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Commons
               having
               granted
               these
               Subsidies
               ,
               drew
               up
               a
               Petition
               against
               the
               Licence
               the
               Popish
               Party
               had
               taken
               during
               the
               Treaty
               with
               Spain
               .
               He
               was
               so
               nettled
               at
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               called
               it
               a
               
                 Stinging
                 One
              
               ;
               and
               hearing
               the
               Commons
               were
               entring
               upon
               Grievances
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               endure
               it
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               29th
               of
               May
               adjourned
               the
               Parliament
               to
               the
               2d
               of
               November
               1624
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               7th
               of
               April
               ,
               lest
               the
               King
               should
               hear
               of
               another
               stinging
               Petition
               ,
               or
               a
               Disturbance
               in
               the
               French
               Treaty
               :
               but
               at
               this
               Adjournment
               he
               told
               them
               ,
               at
               their
               next
               Meeting
               they
               might
               handle
               Grievances
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               did
               not
               hunt
               after
               them
               ,
               nor
               present
               any
               but
               those
               of
               Importance
               ;
               yet
               I
               do
               not
               find
               the
               Parliament
               ever
               met
               again
               ,
               at
               least
               never
               did
               any
               thing
               :
               However
               the
               King
               passed
               a
               General
               Pardon
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               censured
               Lionel
               Earl
               of
               Middlesex
               ,
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               for
               Corruption
               in
               his
               Office
               ,
               50000
               l.
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               imprisoned
               in
               the
               Tower
               during
               the
               King's
               Pleasure
               ,
               which
               was
               but
               three
               days
               after
               the
               Adjournment
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               upon
               the
               first
               of
               June
               he
               was
               set
               free
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               these
               things
               were
               doing
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               was
               recalled
               from
               his
               Embassy
               ;
               but
               before
               his
               Arrival
               ,
               the
               Duke
               dealt
               by
               all
               means
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               might
               be
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               before
               he
               should
               be
               admitted
               to
               the
               King's
               Presence
               :
               But
               fearing
               the
               Marquiss
               Hamilton
               ,
               and
               my
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               ,
               would
               oppose
               him
               herein
               ,
               the
               Duke
               pressed
               them
               that
               they
               would
               concur
               in
               it
               ;
               vowing
               (
               as
               Somerset
               did
               to
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Overbury
              
               )
               he
               intended
               the
               Earl
               no
               hurt
               ,
               but
               only
               feared
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               should
               be
               admitted
               to
               the
               King's
               Presence
               ,
               he
               would
               cross
               and
               disturb
               the
               Course
               of
               Affairs
               :
               but
               neither
               of
               these
               Lords
               would
               condescend
               thereunto
               .
               This
               was
               attested
               by
               my
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               before
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               .
            
             
             
               This
               De●●gn
               of
               the
               Duke's
               failing
               ,
               the
               Duke
               ,
               to
               terrify
               the
               Earl
               from
               returning
               into
               England
               ,
               writ
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               kept
               not
               himself
               where
               he
               was
               ,
               (
               in
               Spain
               )
               and
               laid
               hold
               of
               the
               great
               Offers
               which
               he
               heard
               were
               made
               unto
               him
               (
               the
               Earl
               )
               it
               should
               be
               the
               worse
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               At
               Bourdeaux
               the
               Earl
               heard
               of
               the
               Aspersions
               cast
               upon
               him
               by
               the
               Duke
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               of
               which
               ,
               the
               Earl
               did
               boldly
               afterward
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               in
               the
               second
               Parliament
               of
               Car.
               1.
               and
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               affirm
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 scarce
                 any
                 one
                 thing
                 concerning
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 contrary
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 different
                 from
                 Truth
                 .
              
            
             
               From
               Bourdeaux
               the
               Earl
               took
               Post
               to
               get
               into
               England
               ,
               to
               vindicate
               himself
               from
               the
               Asper●ons
               which
               the
               Duke
               had
               cast
               upon
               him
               in
               Parliament
               :
               but
               when
               he
               came
               to
               Calais
               ,
               tho
               he
               sent
               over
               to
               have
               one
               of
               the
               King's
               Ships
               allowed
               him
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               publick
               Orders
               were
               given
               ;
               and
               tho
               the
               King
               
                 (
                 James
              
               )
               had
               Ships
               which
               lay
               at
               Boloign
               ,
               which
               might
               have
               every
               day
               been
               with
               him
               in
               three
               Hours
               ,
               and
               the
               Wind
               fair
               ,
               yet
               none
               came
               ,
               tho
               the
               Earl
               waited
               for
               one
               eight
               Days
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               pass
               the
               Sea
               to
               Dover
               in
               a
               Boat
               and
               six
               Oars
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Earl
               was
               landed
               at
               Dover
               ,
               he
               was
               ,
               by
               a
               Letter
               from
               my
               Lord
               Conway
               (
               a
               Creature
               of
               the
               Duke's
               )
               commanded
               in
               the
               King's
               Name
               to
               retire
               to
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               come
               to
               Court
               ,
               or
               the
               King's
               Presence
               ,
               until
               he
               had
               answered
               to
               certain
               Questions
               ,
               which
               his
               Majesty
               would
               appoint
               some
               of
               the
               Council
               to
               ask
               him
               :
               but
               this
               was
               not
               out
               of
               any
               ill
               meaning
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               for
               fear
               the
               Parliament
               should
               fall
               too
               violently
               upon
               him
               ;
               and
               this
               the
               Duke
               said
               to
               some
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               was
               the
               Reason
               of
               the
               Earl's
               Restraint
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Earl
               humbly
               petitioned
               the
               King
               he
               might
               be
               exposed
               to
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               he
               had
               not
               served
               the
               King
               honestly
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               he
               deserved
               no
               Favour
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               proceeded
               against
               with
               all
               Severity
               ;
               but
               received
               Answer
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               there
               should
               be
               but
               few
               days
               past
               before
               he
               would
               put
               an
               end
               to
               his
               Affairs
               :
               but
               the
               Parliament
               was
               adjourned
               before
               the
               few
               days
               passed
               ,
               nor
               did
               he
               ever
               put
               an
               end
               to
               them
               .
               You
               may
               read
               the
               further
               Contrivances
               against
               him
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               in
               Rushw
               .
               from
               fol.
               259
               ,
               to
               265.
               
            
             
               After
               the
               Adjournment
               of
               the
               Parliament
               (
               or
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               ,
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               it
               )
               tho
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               could
               not
               obtain
               Admission
               into
               the
               King's
               Presence
               ,
               yet
               he
               obtained
               Leave
               to
               answer
               to
               all
               the
               Duke
               had
               ,
               in
               his
               Absence
               ,
               charged
               upon
               him
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               withal
               wrote
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               ,
               or
               any
               Man
               living
               ,
               was
               able
               to
               make
               Reply
               ,
               he
               would
               submit
               himself
               to
               any
               thing
               which
               should
               be
               demanded
               :
               which
               tho
               the
               Duke
               presumptuously
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 Assertion
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Bristol
               
                 by
                 his
                 Answer
                 had
                 satisfied
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 or
                 himself
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Innocence
              
               ;
               
               yet
               it
               so
               satisfied
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Duke
               after
               pressed
               the
               King
               that
               the
               Earl
               might
               submit
               ,
               and
               acknowledg
               his
               Fault
               ,
               the
               King
               answered
               ,
               
                 I
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 to
                 engage
                 an
                 innocent
                 Man
                 to
                 confess
                 Faults
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 guilty
                 .
              
               Tho
               the
               Earl
               said
               he
               could
               prove
               this
               upon
               Oath
               ,
               yet
               the
               Duke
               wrote
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               all
               that
               had
               been
               treated
               with
               his
               Majesty
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               (
               the
               Earl
               )
               should
               make
               the
               Acknowledgment
               as
               was
               set
               down
               in
               that
               Paper
               ,
               tho
               at
               that
               time
               the
               King
               sent
               him
               word
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               hear
               him
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               he
               had
               heard
               the
               Duke
               concerning
               him
               ;
               and
               soon
               after
               the
               King
               died
               ;
               which
               Promise
               of
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               the
               Earl
               prayed
               God
               did
               the
               King
               no
               hurt
               :
               however
               ,
               the
               Earl
               obtained
               Leave
               of
               the
               King
               to
               come
               to
               London
               ,
               to
               follow
               his
               private
               Affairs
               .
               Mr.
               Rushworth
               therefore
               errs
               a
               little
               in
               point
               of
               time
               ,
               where
               he
               says
               ,
               fol.
               149.
               the
               Earl
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               in
               King
               James
               his
               time
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               not
               committed
               till
               the
               15th
               of
               January
               1625.
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               King
               Charles
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               Stow's
               Life
               of
               King
               
                 Charles
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               1042.
               
            
             
               We
               have
               now
               done
               with
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               at
               least
               during
               this
               King's
               Reign
               ;
               yet
               the
               King's
               Desires
               of
               seeing
               his
               Son
               married
               ,
               which
               he
               shall
               never
               see
               ,
               were
               as
               impatient
               as
               those
               of
               getting
               the
               Infanta's
               huge
               Portion
               :
               and
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               before
               the
               Meeting
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               while
               the
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Infanta
               was
               yet
               breathing
               ,
               the
               King
               sent
               my
               Lord
               Kensington
               (
               after
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               )
               to
               feel
               the
               Pulse
               of
               the
               French
               Court
               ,
               how
               it
               beat
               towards
               an
               Alliance
               between
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               Princess
               
                 Henrietta
                 Maria
              
               ,
               youngest
               Daughter
               of
               Henry
               IV.
               of
               France
               .
               A
               serene
               Heaven
               appeared
               in
               France
               upon
               the
               Motion
               ;
               not
               a
               Cloud
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               all
               the
               French
               Horizon
               ;
               Lewis
               the
               King
               telling
               my
               Lord
               Kensington
               ,
               he
               took
               it
               for
               an
               Honour
               ,
               that
               he
               sought
               his
               Sister
               for
               the
               sole
               Son
               of
               so
               Illustrious
               a
               King
               ,
               his
               Neighbour
               and
               Ally
               ;
               only
               he
               desired
               he
               might
               send
               to
               Rome
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Pope's
               Consent
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               Satisfaction
               of
               his
               Conscience
               .
               And
               now
               you
               shall
               see
               how
               a
               little
               French
               Artifice
               could
               work
               upon
               the
               Conscience
               of
               our
               wise
               and
               pacifick
               King
               ,
               which
               we
               will
               give
               verbatim
               as
               the
               King
               says
               it
               ,
               in
               return
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               and
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               Mr.
               Howel's
               Life
               of
               Lewis
               XIII
               .
               fol.
               63.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Most
                     High
                     ,
                     most
                     Excellent
                     ,
                     and
                     most
                     Puissant
                     Prince
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     OUR
                     dear
                     and
                     most
                     beloved
                     good
                     Brother
                     ,
                     Cousin
                     ,
                     and
                     antient
                     Ally
                     :
                     Altho
                     the
                     deceased
                     King
                     of
                     happy
                     Memory
                     was
                     justly
                     called
                     
                       Henry
                       the
                       Great
                    
                     ,
                     for
                     having
                     reconquer'd
                     by
                     Arms
                     his
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     France
                     ,
                     tho
                     it
                     appertained
                     to
                     him
                     as
                     his
                     proper
                     Inheritance
                     ,
                     
                       (
                       so
                       here
                       King
                    
                     James
                     
                       determined
                       his
                       Title
                       to
                       France
                    
                     )
                     yet
                     you
                     have
                     made
                     a
                     greater
                     Conquest
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     
                     of
                     France
                     ,
                     though
                     it
                     was
                     regained
                     by
                     the
                     victorious
                     Arms
                     of
                     your
                     dead
                     Father
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     his
                     
                       de
                       Jure
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     he
                     got
                     nothing
                     but
                     his
                     own
                     ;
                     but
                     you
                     have
                     lately
                     carried
                     away
                     a
                     greater
                     Victory
                     ,
                     having
                     by
                     your
                     two
                     last
                     Letters
                     ,
                     so
                     full
                     of
                     cordial
                     Courtesies
                     ,
                     overcome
                     your
                     good
                     Brother
                     and
                     antient
                     Ally
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     Kingdoms
                     appertaining
                     to
                     him
                     :
                     for
                     we
                     acknowledg
                     our Self
                     so
                     conquered
                     by
                     your
                     more
                     than
                     brotherly
                     Affection
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     cannot
                     return
                     you
                     the
                     like
                     ;
                     only
                     we
                     can
                     promise
                     and
                     assure
                     you
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     Faith
                     of
                     an
                     honest
                     Man
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     shall
                     always
                     have
                     Power
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     to
                     dispose
                     of
                     our
                     Forces
                     and
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     but
                     of
                     our
                     Heart
                     and
                     Person
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     of
                     the
                     Person
                     of
                     our
                     Son
                     if
                     you
                     have
                     need
                     ,
                     which
                     God
                     prevent
                     ,
                     praying
                     you
                     to
                     rest
                     assured
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     shall
                     not
                     only
                     be
                     so
                     far
                     from
                     cherishing
                     or
                     giving
                     the
                     least
                     Countenance
                     to
                     any
                     of
                     your
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     of
                     what
                     Profession
                     soever
                     of
                     Religion
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     forgot
                     their
                     natural
                     Allegiance
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     but
                     if
                     we
                     hear
                     the
                     least
                     inkling
                     thereof
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     send
                     you
                     very
                     faithful
                     Advertisement
                     ;
                     and
                     you
                     may
                     promise
                     your self
                     ,
                     that
                     upon
                     such
                     Occasion
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     which
                     may
                     tend
                     to
                     the
                     Honour
                     of
                     your
                     Crown
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     always
                     have
                     Power
                     to
                     dispose
                     of
                     our
                     Assistance
                     as
                     if
                     the
                     Cause
                     were
                     our
                     own
                     .
                     So
                     upon
                     Assurances
                     that
                     our
                     Interests
                     shall
                     be
                     always
                     common
                     ,
                     we
                     pray
                     God
                     ,
                     most
                     High
                     ,
                     most
                     Excellent
                     ,
                     most
                     Puissant
                     Prince
                     ,
                     our
                     most
                     dear
                     and
                     most
                     beloved
                     Brother
                     and
                     Ally
                     ,
                     to
                     have
                     you
                     always
                     in
                     his
                     most
                     holy
                     Protection
                     .
                     Newmarket
                     the
                     9th
                     of
                     
                       February
                       1624.
                    
                     
                     Your
                     most
                     affectionate
                     Brother
                     ,
                     Cousin
                     ,
                     and
                     antient
                     Ally
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     K.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               So
               prodigal
               was
               King
               James
               of
               his
               Promises
               ,
               and
               so
               negligent
               in
               their
               Performance
               ,
               whether
               they
               were
               in
               his
               power
               or
               not
               .
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               what
               became
               of
               this
               bluster
               of
               Words
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               Interest
               of
               King
               James
               was
               common
               in
               this
               very
               Treaty
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 most
                 High
                 ,
                 most
                 Excellent
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Puissant
                 Prince
                 ,
              
               his
               
                 most
                 dear
              
               ,
               and
               
                 most
                 beloved
                 Brother
                 ,
                 Cousin
                 and
                 Ally
                 ,
              
               Lewis
               .
            
             
               Lewis
               ,
               whilst
               King
               James
               was
               intent
               upon
               his
               Pleasures
               ,
               and
               pursuing
               the
               Spanish
               and
               French
               Matches
               ,
               had
               taken
               almost
               all
               the
               In-land
               Cautionary
               Towns
               which
               the
               Reformed
               held
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               Beginning
               of
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               by
               the
               Interposition
               of
               his
               Mother
               ,
               had
               made
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               prime
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               who
               shall
               serve
               her
               as
               Buckingham
               shall
               serve
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               Laud
               his
               Patron
               Williams
               ,
               Lord
               Keeper
               ;
               and
               to
               Richlieu
               did
               Lewis
               commit
               the
               Management
               of
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               another-guess
               Minister
               of
               State
               than
               Olivares
               was
               in
               Spain
               ,
               and
               shall
               pay
               Buckingham
               his
               own
               again
               with
               Interest
               .
            
             
               
                 Nani
                 ,
                 lib.
                 5.
                 fol.
              
               205.
               observes
               of
               Richlieu
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               had
               no
               Inclination
               to
               him
               ,
               there
               being
               a
               certain
               natural
               secret
               Aversion
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               with
               an
               Ascendant
               of
               Wit
               exceed
               :
               Sure
               it
               is
               ,
               
               the
               Cardinal
               possessed
               rather
               the
               Power
               of
               Favour
               than
               the
               Favour
               it self
               ;
               nevertheless
               ,
               he
               had
               the
               
                 Great
                 Art
              
               how
               to
               fix
               the
               mutable
               and
               suspicious
               Genius
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               inconstant
               Nature
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               governing
               as
               with
               a
               supream
               Dictatorship
               ,
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               even
               to
               his
               Death
               .
            
             
               Richlieu
               had
               his
               Eyes
               in
               all
               the
               Corners
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               was
               throughly
               informed
               of
               the
               King's
               Fondness
               of
               this
               Match
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Insufficiency
               of
               Buckingham
               to
               encounter
               him
               in
               the
               Transactions
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               how
               sweetly
               and
               desiredly
               soever
               the
               Proposition
               was
               embraced
               in
               France
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               Treaty
               Richlieu
               stood
               upon
               his
               Tip-toes
               ,
               now
               that
               of
               Spain
               was
               broke
               off
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               abate
               one
               Iota
               of
               the
               Articles
               of
               Religion
               and
               Liberty
               to
               the
               Popish
               Recusants
               ,
               which
               was
               agreed
               upon
               in
               Spain
               ;
               nay
               ,
               he
               raised
               them
               higher
               :
               for
               it
               was
               but
               sit
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 His
                 Master
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 eldest
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 abate
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Catholick
                 King
                 :
              
               if
               there
               had
               been
               nothing
               else
               ,
               this
               would
               have
               caused
               another
               stinging
               Petition
               from
               the
               Commons
               (
               as
               the
               King
               called
               it
               )
               if
               ever
               they
               had
               met
               again
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               her
               Portion
               was
               but
               800000
               Crowns
               ,
               (
               not
               one
               tenth
               of
               the
               Infanta's
               )
               yet
               the
               Consideration
               of
               it
               must
               be
               18000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Ann.
              
               Jointure
               ,
               
                 (
                 which
                 her
                 Son
                 encreased
                 to
                 40000
                 l.
                 )
              
               and
               besides
               ,
               the
               King
               
                 (
                 James
              
               )
               shall
               give
               her
               50000
               l.
               in
               Jewels
               ,
               whereof
               she
               shall
               have
               the
               Property
               ,
               as
               of
               those
               she
               has
               already
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               what
               she
               shall
               have
               hereafter
               :
               The
               King
               also
               
                 (
                 James
              
               )
               shall
               be
               obliged
               to
               maintain
               her
               and
               her
               House
               ;
               and
               in
               case
               she
               come
               to
               be
               a
               Widow
               ,
               she
               shall
               enjoy
               her
               Dowry
               and
               Jointure
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               assigned
               in
               Lands
               ,
               Castles
               ,
               and
               Houses
               ,
               whereof
               one
               shall
               be
               furnished
               and
               fit
               for
               Habitation
               ,
               and
               the
               said
               Jointure
               be
               paid
               her
               wheresoever
               she
               shall
               desire
               to
               reside
               ;
               she
               shall
               also
               have
               the
               free
               Disposal
               of
               all
               the
               Benefices
               and
               Offices
               belonging
               to
               the
               said
               Lands
               ,
               whereof
               one
               to
               be
               a
               Dutchy
               or
               County
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               case
               she
               survive
               her
               Husband
               ,
               her
               Dowry
               shall
               be
               returned
               to
               her
               entirely
               ,
               whether
               she
               live
               in
               England
               or
               not
               :
               and
               in
               case
               she
               die
               before
               her
               Husband
               ,
               without
               Children
               ,
               the
               Moiety
               of
               her
               Portion
               to
               be
               returned
               :
               yet
               this
               Portion
               must
               one
               half
               be
               paid
               the
               Year
               after
               the
               Contract
               ,
               the
               other
               half
               the
               Year
               after
               that
               .
            
             
               Having
               taken
               a
               view
               of
               the
               Temporal
               Articles
               of
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               let
               's
               see
               what
               was
               agreed
               to
               in
               those
               which
               referred
               to
               Religion
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       The
                       Articles
                       of
                       Marriage
                       of
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       Great
                       Britain
                       ,
                       with
                       Madam
                       Henrietta
                       Maria
                       of
                       France
                       .
                    
                     
                       THIS
                       Negotiation
                       was
                       so
                       happy
                       ,
                       that
                       it
                       caused
                       the
                       King
                       to
                       consent
                       to
                       all
                       the
                       Articles
                       which
                       were
                       demanded
                       for
                       the
                       Catholicks
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       his
                       Majesty
                       gave
                       Charge
                       to
                       his
                       Ambassadors
                       to
                       agree
                       to
                       them
                       :
                       they
                       signed
                       them
                       with
                       the
                       Cardinal
                       at
                       Paris
                       the
                       10th
                       of
                       November
                       1624
                       ,
                       with
                       these
                       Considerations
                       ,
                    
                     
                       That
                       Madame
                       the
                       King's
                       Sister
                       should
                       have
                       all
                       sort
                       of
                       Liberty
                       in
                       Exercise
                       of
                       the
                       
                         Catholick
                         ,
                         Apostolick
                      
                       and
                       Roman
                       Religion
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       her
                       Officers
                       and
                       her
                       Children
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       they
                       should
                       have
                       for
                       this
                       Purpose
                       a
                       Chappel
                       in
                       all
                       the
                       Royal
                       Houses
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       Bishop
                       with
                       28
                       Priests
                       to
                       administer
                       the
                       Sacraments
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Word
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       do
                       all
                       their
                       Offices
                       .
                    
                     
                       That
                       the
                       Children
                       which
                       should
                       be
                       born
                       of
                       that
                       Marriage
                       ,
                       should
                       be
                       nourished
                       and
                       brought
                       up
                       by
                       Madame
                       in
                       the
                       Catholick
                       Religion
                       ,
                       until
                       the
                       Age
                       of
                       13
                       Years
                       .
                    
                     
                       That
                       all
                       the
                       Domesticks
                       which
                       she
                       should
                       carry
                       into
                       England
                       should
                       be
                       
                         French
                         Catholicks
                      
                       ,
                       chosen
                       by
                       the
                       
                         Most
                         Christian
                         King
                      
                       ;
                       and
                       when
                       they
                       died
                       ,
                       she
                       should
                       take
                       other
                       
                         French
                         Catholicks
                      
                       in
                       their
                       Places
                       ,
                       but
                       nevertheless
                       by
                       the
                       Consent
                       of
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       
                         Great
                         Britain
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       That
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       
                         Great
                         Britain
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Prince
                       of
                       Wales
                       his
                       Son
                       ,
                       should
                       oblige
                       themselves
                       by
                       Oath
                       ,
                       not
                       to
                       attempt
                       by
                       any
                       means
                       whatsoever
                       to
                       make
                       her
                       change
                       her
                       Religion
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       force
                       her
                       to
                       any
                       thing
                       that
                       might
                       be
                       contrary
                       thereto
                       ;
                       and
                       should
                       promise
                       by
                       writing
                       in
                       the
                       Faith
                       and
                       Word
                       of
                       a
                       King
                       and
                       Prince
                       ,
                       to
                       give
                       Order
                       that
                       the
                       Catholicks
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       Ecclesiastical
                       as
                       Secular
                       ,
                       who
                       have
                       been
                       imprisoned
                       since
                       the
                       last
                       Edict
                       against
                       them
                       ,
                       should
                       be
                       set
                       at
                       Liberty
                       .
                    
                     
                       That
                       the
                       
                         English
                         Catholicks
                      
                       should
                       be
                       no
                       more
                       enquired
                       after
                       for
                       their
                       Religion
                       ,
                       nor
                       constrained
                       to
                       take
                       the
                       Oath
                       ,
                       which
                       contains
                       something
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Catholick
                       Religion
                       :
                       That
                       their
                       Goods
                       that
                       have
                       been
                       seized
                       since
                       the
                       last
                       Edict
                       ,
                       should
                       be
                       restored
                       to
                       them
                       .
                    
                     
                       And
                       generally
                       that
                       they
                       should
                       receive
                       more
                       Graces
                       and
                       Liberty
                       in
                       Favour
                       of
                       the
                       Alliance
                       with
                       France
                       ,
                       than
                       had
                       been
                       promised
                       them
                       in
                       consideration
                       of
                       that
                       of
                       Spain
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       Deputation
                       of
                       Father
                       Berule
                       ,
                       Superior
                       General
                       of
                       the
                       Fathers
                       of
                       the
                       Oratory
                       to
                       his
                       Holiness
                       ,
                       to
                       obtain
                       the
                       Dispensation
                       for
                       the
                       aforesaid
                       Marriage
                       .
                    
                     
                       THE
                       Instructions
                       which
                       were
                       given
                       to
                       Father
                       
                         de
                         Berule
                      
                       ,
                       were
                       to
                       render
                       himself
                       with
                       all
                       Diligence
                       at
                       Rome
                       ,
                       to
                       obtain
                       the
                       Pope's
                       Dispensation
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       this
                       Effect
                       to
                       represent
                       to
                       his
                       Holiness
                       ,
                       That
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       
                         Great
                         Britain
                      
                       having
                       demanded
                       of
                       the
                       King
                       his
                       Sister
                       
                         Madame
                         Henrietta
                         Maria
                      
                       ,
                       for
                       a
                       Wife
                       for
                       the
                       Prince
                       of
                       Wales
                       ,
                       
                       his
                       Son
                       ;
                       his
                       Majesty
                       hearken'd
                       the
                       more
                       willingly
                       to
                       this
                       Proposition
                       ,
                       in
                       that
                       he
                       esteem'd
                       it
                       very
                       profitable
                       towards
                       the
                       Conversion
                       of
                       the
                       English
                       ,
                       as
                       heretofore
                       a
                       French
                       Princess
                       married
                       into
                       England
                       ,
                       had
                       induced
                       them
                       to
                       embrace
                       Christianity
                       :
                       but
                       the
                       Honour
                       which
                       he
                       had
                       vowed
                       to
                       the
                       Holy
                       See
                       ,
                       and
                       particularly
                       to
                       his
                       Holiness
                       ,
                       who
                       baptized
                       him
                       in
                       the
                       Name
                       of
                       Pope
                       Clement
                       VIII
                       did
                       not
                       permit
                       him
                       to
                       execute
                       the
                       Treaty
                       without
                       having
                       obtained
                       his
                       Dispensations
                       .
                       That
                       this
                       Marriage
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       look'd
                       upon
                       ,
                       not
                       only
                       for
                       the
                       Benefit
                       of
                       the
                       English
                       Catholicks
                       ,
                       but
                       of
                       all
                       Christendom
                       ,
                       who
                       would
                       thereby
                       receive
                       great
                       Advantage
                       :
                       That
                       there
                       was
                       nothing
                       to
                       be
                       hazarded
                       for
                       in
                       Madame
                       ,
                       seeing
                       that
                       she
                       was
                       as
                       firm
                       in
                       the
                       Faith
                       and
                       in
                       Piety
                       as
                       he
                       could
                       desire
                       :
                       That
                       she
                       had
                       a
                       Bishop
                       and
                       28
                       Priests
                       to
                       do
                       their
                       Duties
                       :
                       That
                       she
                       had
                       not
                       a
                       Domestick
                       that
                       was
                       not
                       Catholick
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       
                         Great
                         Britain
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Prince
                       of
                       Wales
                       ,
                       would
                       oblige
                       themselves
                       by
                       Writing
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       Oath
                       ,
                       not
                       to
                       solicit
                       her
                       directly
                       or
                       indirectly
                       ,
                       neither
                       by
                       themselves
                       ,
                       or
                       by
                       Persons
                       interposed
                       ,
                       to
                       change
                       her
                       Religion
                       .
                       On
                       the
                       contrary
                       ,
                       having
                       nothing
                       to
                       fear
                       for
                       her
                       ,
                       he
                       had
                       great
                       Cause
                       to
                       hope
                       ,
                       that
                       she
                       being
                       dearly
                       beloved
                       of
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       who
                       was
                       already
                       well
                       enough
                       disposed
                       to
                       be
                       a
                       Catholick
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       the
                       Prince
                       of
                       Wales
                       ,
                       she
                       might
                       by
                       so
                       much
                       the
                       more
                       contribute
                       to
                       their
                       Conversion
                       ,
                       as
                       Women
                       have
                       wonderful
                       Power
                       over
                       their
                       Husbands
                       ,
                       and
                       their
                       Fathers-in-law
                       ,
                       when
                       Love
                       hath
                       given
                       them
                       the
                       Ascendant
                       over
                       their
                       Spirits
                       :
                       That
                       she
                       was
                       so
                       zealous
                       in
                       Religion
                       ,
                       that
                       there
                       was
                       no
                       doubt
                       but
                       she
                       would
                       employ
                       in
                       this
                       pious
                       Design
                       ,
                       all
                       that
                       depended
                       upon
                       her
                       Industry
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       if
                       God
                       should
                       not
                       bless
                       Intentions
                       in
                       the
                       Person
                       of
                       King
                       James
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       the
                       Prince
                       of
                       Wales
                       ,
                       it
                       was
                       apparent
                       that
                       their
                       Children
                       would
                       be
                       the
                       Restorers
                       of
                       the
                       Faith
                       which
                       their
                       Ancestors
                       had
                       destroyed
                       ,
                       seeing
                       she
                       would
                       have
                       the
                       Charge
                       to
                       educate
                       them
                       in
                       the
                       Belief
                       and
                       in
                       the
                       Exercises
                       of
                       the
                       Catholick
                       Religion
                       till
                       the
                       Age
                       of
                       13
                       Years
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       these
                       first
                       Seeds
                       of
                       Piety
                       being
                       laid
                       in
                       their
                       Souls
                       ,
                       cultivated
                       with
                       Care
                       at
                       the
                       time
                       when
                       they
                       should
                       be
                       more
                       susceptible
                       of
                       Instructions
                       ,
                       would
                       infallibly
                       produce
                       stable
                       and
                       permanent
                       Fruits
                       ,
                       that
                       is
                       to
                       say
                       ,
                       a
                       Faith
                       so
                       firm
                       ,
                       that
                       it
                       may
                       not
                       be
                       shaken
                       by
                       Heresy
                       in
                       a
                       riper
                       Age.
                       That
                       after
                       all
                       ,
                       the
                       Catholicks
                       of
                       England
                       would
                       receive
                       no
                       small
                       Profit
                       at
                       present
                       ,
                       since
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       
                         Great
                         Britain
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Prince
                       of
                       Wales
                       ,
                       would
                       both
                       oblige
                       themselves
                       upon
                       their
                       Faith
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       Writing
                       ,
                       no
                       more
                       to
                       enquire
                       after
                       them
                       ,
                       nor
                       punish
                       them
                       when
                       they
                       should
                       be
                       discovered
                       ;
                       to
                       enlarge
                       all
                       those
                       that
                       had
                       been
                       imprisoned
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       make
                       them
                       Restitution
                       of
                       Money
                       and
                       of
                       other
                       Goods
                       that
                       had
                       been
                       taken
                       from
                       them
                       since
                       the
                       last
                       Edict
                       ,
                       if
                       they
                       were
                       yet
                       in
                       being
                       ;
                       and
                       generally
                       to
                       treat
                       them
                       with
                       more
                       Favour
                       than
                       they
                       could
                       have
                       expected
                       from
                       the
                       Alliance
                       with
                       Spain
                       .
                       And
                       further
                       ,
                       He
                       had
                       Orders
                       to
                       let
                       the
                       Pope
                       understand
                       ,
                       that
                       to
                       render
                       more
                       Respect
                       to
                       
                       the
                       Church
                       ,
                       it
                       had
                       been
                       agreed
                       that
                       Madame
                       should
                       be
                       affianced
                       and
                       married
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       Catholick
                       Form
                       ,
                       and
                       agreeable
                       to
                       that
                       which
                       was
                       followed
                       at
                       the
                       Marriage
                       which
                       Charles
                       IX
                       .
                       made
                       of
                       Madam
                       Margaret
                       of
                       France
                       with
                       the
                       late
                       King
                       Henry
                       IV.
                       then
                       King
                       of
                       Navarre
                       .
                       All
                       these
                       things
                       spoke
                       themselves
                       ,
                       and
                       appeared
                       so
                       visibly
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       would
                       admit
                       of
                       no
                       doubt
                       ;
                       so
                       this
                       Father
                       that
                       wanted
                       neither
                       Spirit
                       nor
                       Fire
                       ,
                       represented
                       them
                       dexterously
                       to
                       the
                       Pope
                       ;
                       and
                       his
                       Holiness
                       made
                       him
                       hope
                       for
                       a
                       speedy
                       and
                       favourable
                       Answer
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                       See
                       the
                       Life
                       of
                       Cardinal
                       Richlieu
                       ,
                       printed
                       at
                       
                         Paris
                         1650.
                         fol.
                      
                       14
                       ,
                       15.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 does
                 this
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 King's
                 Speech
                 at
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 the
              
               18th
               
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
              
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               Treaty
               of
               the
               Match
               between
               his
               Son
               and
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Spain
               were
               not
               for
               the
               Benefit
               of
               the
               Established
               Religion
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Reformed
               abroad
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               their
               King
               ?
               
                 And
                 how
                 does
                 this
                 agree
                 with
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Speech
                 at
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
              
               That
               as
               for
               the
               Toleration
               of
               the
               Roman
               Religion
               ,
               as
               God
               shall
               surely
               judg
               him
               ,
               
                 he
                 said
              
               ,
               he
               never
               thought
               nor
               meant
               ,
               nor
               never
               in
               Words
               expressed
               any
               thing
               that
               savoured
               of
               it
               ?
            
             
               Do
               not
               Religion
               ,
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Justice
               support
               the
               Thrones
               of
               Princes
               ?
               and
               Hypocrisy
               ,
               Falshood
               ,
               and
               Injustice
               undermine
               and
               overthrow
               them
               ?
               What
               future
               Happiness
               then
               could
               either
               the
               King
               or
               Prince
               hope
               to
               succeed
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               sworn
               to
               by
               them
               both
               ,
               so
               diametrically
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Majesty
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               is
               founded
               ?
               and
               to
               govern
               by
               these
               ,
               and
               observe
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               will
               be
               impossible
               .
               What
               Peace
               could
               the
               Prince
               find
               at
               home
               ,
               even
               in
               his
               Bed
               ,
               when
               an
               imperious
               French
               Wife
               shall
               be
               ever
               instigating
               him
               to
               break
               his
               Coronation-Oath
               ,
               to
               truckle
               to
               that
               imposed
               upon
               him
               by
               her
               Brother
               of
               France
               ?
            
             
               These
               Pills
               ,
               how
               bitter
               soever
               ,
               must
               be
               swallowed
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               rather
               than
               his
               Son
               shall
               be
               baulk'd
               a
               second
               time
               ;
               nay
               ,
               it
               seems
               they
               were
               very
               sweet
               to
               him
               :
               For
               Mr.
               Howel
               ,
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               Lewis
               III.
               says
               ,
               fol.
               66.
               that
               King
               James
               said
               passionately
               to
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ;
            
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               has
               wrote
               unto
               me
               ,
               That
               he
               is
               so
               far
               my
               Friend
               ,
               that
               if
               ever
               I
               have
               need
               of
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               render
               me
               Offices
               in
               Person
               ,
               whensoever
               I
               shall
               desire
               him
               :
               
                 (
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 this
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 .
                 )
              
               Truly
               he
               hath
               gained
               upon
               me
               more
               than
               any
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               ;
               and
               he
               may
               believe
               me
               ,
               that
               in
               any
               thing
               that
               shall
               concern
               him
               ,
               I
               will
               employ
               not
               only
               my
               Peoples
               Lives
               ,
               but
               my
               own
               ;
               
                 (
                 Bravely
                 spoken
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 K.
              
               James
               )
               and
               whosoever
               of
               his
               Subjects
               Lewis's
               )
               shall
               rise
               against
               him
               ,
               either
               Catholicks
               or
               others
               ,
               shall
               find
               him
               
                 (
                 James
              
               )
               a
               Party
               for
               him
               
                 (
                 Lewis
                 )
              
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               provoked
               to
               infringe
               his
               
               Edicts
               ,
               he
               shall
               impart
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lies
               ,
               by
               Counsel
               and
               Advice
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               Inconveniencies
               .
               
                 Who
                 ever
                 expected
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 more
                 ,
                 or
                 ever
                 did
                 ?
              
            
             
               But
               Venus
               must
               not
               have
               the
               only
               Ascendant
               in
               this
               Treaty
               ;
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               will
               have
               Mars
               to
               be
               in
               Conjunction
               with
               her
               :
               and
               't
               was
               high
               time
               ;
               for
               at
               this
               time
               Monsieur
               Sobiez
               had
               provided
               a
               great
               Fleet
               of
               Men
               of
               War
               (
               as
               Times
               went
               then
               with
               the
               French
               )
               and
               had
               entered
               and
               surprised
               the
               Fort
               of
               Blavet
               in
               Bretaign
               ,
               and
               took
               and
               carried
               away
               six
               of
               the
               French
               great
               Men
               of
               War
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               also
               taken
               the
               Isles
               of
               Rhe
               and
               Oleron
               ,
               which
               he
               began
               to
               fortify
               ;
               and
               being
               absolute
               Master
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               triumphantly
               ,
               with
               a
               Fleet
               of
               75
               Men
               of
               War
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               landed
               a
               considerable
               Force
               at
               Medoc
               near
               Bourdeaux
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               of
               France
               was
               never
               so
               alarmed
               as
               at
               this
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               King's
               Victories
               over
               the
               Reformed
               by
               Land
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Cardinal
               threw
               another
               Article
               into
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               That
               King
               James
               should
               lend
               the
               French
               a
               Fleet
               of
               Ships
               to
               repress
               Soubiez
               ;
               and
               in
               lieu
               thereof
               ,
               the
               French
               should
               permit
               Mansfield
               ,
               who
               had
               raised
               an
               Army
               of
               10000
               Foot
               and
               2000
               Horse
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               land
               at
               Calais
               ;
               where
               the
               French
               should
               join
               him
               with
               another
               Body
               of
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               for
               the
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               .
            
             
               But
               see
               the
               French
               Faith
               ,
               and
               how
               well
               Lewis
               made
               good
               his
               Promise
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               to
               render
               him
               all
               Offices
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               whensoever
               King
               James
               should
               desire
               him
               :
               for
               at
               this
               time
               the
               Army
               being
               shipt
               at
               Dover
               ,
               and
               put
               over
               to
               Calais
               ,
               where
               being
               denied
               Entrance
               ,
               and
               having
               no
               other
               Instructions
               ,
               and
               wanting
               Provisions
               ,
               they
               lay
               neglected
               at
               Sea
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               Distress
               a
               Pestilence
               raged
               among
               them
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               sail
               to
               Zealand
               ,
               where
               having
               no
               Orders
               ,
               they
               were
               denied
               Landing
               there
               :
               and
               this
               being
               the
               most
               terrible
               Season
               of
               the
               Year
               ,
               in
               December
               ,
               what
               by
               Hunger
               ,
               Cold
               ,
               and
               Pestilence
               ,
               above
               two
               thirds
               of
               them
               perished
               ,
               before
               Leave
               could
               be
               obtained
               to
               land
               them
               in
               Holland
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               never
               did
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               near
               so
               much
               Hurt
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               done
               in
               England
               before
               they
               were
               shipt
               ,
               living
               upon
               Plunder
               and
               Free-Quarter
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               sad
               Presages
               of
               future
               Happiness
               from
               the
               designed
               Marriage
               ,
               yet
               these
               things
               no
               ways
               discomposed
               the
               quiet
               Repose
               of
               our
               pacifick
               King
               :
               so
               as
               he
               might
               see
               his
               only
               Son
               married
               to
               a
               Daughter
               of
               France
               ,
               was
               all
               his
               Business
               ;
               no
               matter
               how
               .
               The
               Thirst
               (
               which
               God
               was
               his
               Judg
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               was
               a
               Christian
               King
               ,
               he
               had
               contracted
               ,
               equal
               to
               that
               of
               the
               wayfaring
               Man
               in
               the
               Desarts
               of
               Arabia
               ,
               and
               in
               danger
               of
               Death
               for
               want
               of
               Water
               )
               for
               the
               good
               Success
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               is
               now
               asswaged
               by
               the
               granting
               of
               three
               Subsidies
               and
               three
               Fifteenths
               :
               Here
               's
               no
               mention
               of
               marrying
               his
               only
               Son
               with
               the
               Tears
               of
               his
               only
               Daughter
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               still
               ready
               ,
               with
               the
               Lives
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               his
               
               own
               ,
               to
               assist
               the
               most
               High
               ,
               most
               Excellent
               ,
               and
               most
               Puissant
               Prince
               ,
               his
               most
               dear
               ,
               and
               most
               beloved
               Brother
               ,
               Cousin
               ,
               and
               antient
               Ally
               ,
               Lewis
               .
            
             
               The
               Managers
               of
               this
               Treaty
               were
               ,
               Hay
               a
               Scots-man
               ,
               created
               Earl
               of
               Carlisle
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               Kensington
               ,
               for
               the
               more
               Honour
               of
               it
               ,
               created
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               ;
               two
               of
               the
               King's
               Favourites
               of
               the
               second
               Rate
               ,
               but
               who
               bare
               no
               proportion
               to
               the
               Sagacity
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Integrity
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Bristol
                 .
                 Bristol
              
               was
               all
               Heare
               of
               Oak
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               bend
               to
               Buckingham's
               Pride
               and
               Ambition
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               Willows
               ,
               that
               were
               liable
               to
               every
               Nod
               and
               Wind
               of
               Buckingham's
               Breath
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               comes
               Buckingham
               ,
               who
               must
               have
               an
               Oar
               in
               every
               Boat
               ,
               to
               be
               absent
               from
               this
               Treaty
               ?
               The
               Reason
               was
               ,
               tho
               he
               were
               not
               wise
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               jealous
               ,
               lest
               King
               James
               ,
               in
               his
               Absence
               ,
               should
               hear
               Bristol
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               had
               promised
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               he
               had
               heard
               Buckingham
               against
               him
               ;
               which
               was
               so
               dangerous
               a
               Rock
               ,
               as
               our
               Land-Admiral
               would
               not
               venture
               to
               run
               against
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               all
               this
               Haste
               for
               consummating
               this
               desired
               Marriage
               ,
               the
               Thread
               of
               the
               King's
               Life
               was
               spun
               out
               before
               ;
               for
               upon
               the
               27th
               of
               
                 March
                 ,
                 Ann.
              
               1625.
               he
               died
               at
               Theobalds
               ,
               in
               the
               58th
               Year
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               having
               reigned
               twenty
               two
               Years
               compleat
               .
               Having
               had
               an
               Ague
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               did
               upon
               Monday
               the
               21st
               before
               ,
               when
               in
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Physicians
               the
               Ague
               was
               in
               its
               Declination
               ,
               apply
               Plaisters
               to
               the
               Wrists
               and
               Belly
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               also
               did
               deliver
               several
               quantities
               of
               Drink
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               tho
               some
               of
               the
               King's
               Physicians
               did
               disallow
               thereof
               ,
               and
               refused
               to
               meddle
               further
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               until
               the
               said
               Plaisters
               were
               removed
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               found
               himself
               worse
               hereupon
               ,
               and
               that
               Droughts
               ,
               Raving
               ,
               Fainting
               ,
               and
               an
               intermitting
               Pulse
               ,
               followed
               hereupon
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Drink
               was
               twice
               given
               by
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               hands
               ,
               and
               a
               third
               time
               refused
               :
               and
               the
               Physicians
               ,
               to
               comfort
               him
               ,
               telling
               him
               ,
               that
               this
               second
               Impairment
               was
               from
               Cold
               taken
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               Cause
               ;
               
                 No
                 ,
                 no
              
               ,
               said
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 from
              
               Buckingham
               .
               I
               confess
               ,
               this
               was
               but
               a
               Charge
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               upon
               the
               Impeachment
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               355
               ,
               356.
               yet
               it
               was
               next
               to
               positive
               Proof
               ;
               for
               King
               Charles
               ,
               rather
               than
               this
               Charge
               should
               come
               to
               an
               Issue
               ,
               dissolved
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               Failure
               of
               Justice
               ,
               tho
               the
               Commons
               had
               voted
               him
               four
               Subsidies
               ,
               and
               four
               Fifteenths
               ,
               before
               it
               was
               passed
               into
               an
               Act.
               
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Character
                 of
                 King
                 James
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Isle
                 of
                 Britain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 King
                 ,
                 since
                 Henry
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 born
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 since
                 
                   Rich.
                   2.
                
                 )
                 that
                 affected
                 and
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 introduce
                 an
                 
                   Arbitrary
                   Power
                
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 foreign
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Reign
                 was
                 more
                 governed
                 by
                 Flatterres
                 and
                 Favourites
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 his
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 wise
                 Council
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Flatterers
                 and
                 Favourites
                 seldom
                 spake
                 of
                 him
                 but
                 under
                 the
                 Appellation
                 of
                 
                   Most
                   Sacred
                
                 ,
                 rarely
                 I
                 think
                 or
                 never
                 before
                 used
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Solomon
                   of
                   the
                   Age
                
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 were
                 two
                 Kings
                 more
                 unlike
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 Sons
                 ,
                 Charles
                 and
                 Rehoboam
                 :
                 for
                 Solomon
                 died
                 the
                 richest
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 King
                 James
                 the
                 poorest
                 ;
                 Solomon
                 was
                 inspired
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Kings
                 with
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Proverbs
                 Divine
                 Sentences
                 ,
                 for
                 Improvement
                 of
                 Vertue
                 and
                 Morality
                 ;
                 whereas
                 this
                 King's
                 Learning
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Flatterers
                 so
                 much
                 boasted
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Scandal
                 to
                 his
                 Crown
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 Writings
                 against
                 Bellarmine
                 and
                 Peron
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Papal
                 Power
                 of
                 King-Killing
                 and
                 King-Deposing
                 ,
                 were
                 only
                 Brawls
                 and
                 Contentions
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 Learning
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 A
                 Power
                 disclaimed
                 by
                 our
                 Saviour
                 when
                 the
                 Devil
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 him
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 denied
                 any
                 such
                 Power
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 crucify
                 him
                 ,
                 John
                 18.
                 36.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 Reasons
                 for
                 these
                 Brawls
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 Arrogance
                 on
                 the
                 Popish
                 Part
                 ,
                 to
                 impose
                 a
                 foreign
                 Power
                 or
                 Jurisdiction
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 foolish
                 on
                 the
                 King's
                 Part
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 exploded
                 by
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 severest
                 Penalty
                 ,
                 the
                 asserting
                 such
                 a
                 Power
                 prohibited
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 could
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Writings
                 further
                 secure
                 himself
                 and
                 the
                 Nation
                 against
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 seems
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 more
                 zealous
                 for
                 himself
                 and
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Inherent
                   Birth-right
                
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Usurpations
                 other
                 ways
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 his
                 Speech
                 at
                 the
                 Opening
                 the
                 first
                 Parliament
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 he
                 calls
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Mother-Church
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 lay
                 aside
                 their
                 King-killing
                 and
                 King-deposing
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Niceties
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 names
                 them
                 not
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 mid-way
                 .
              
               
                 Does
                 not
                 the
                 Pope
                 exalt
                 himself
                 above
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 i●
                 forbidding
                 the
                 Laity
                 the
                 Cup
                 in
                 the
                 partaking
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 a
                 Christ's
                 last
                 Supper
                 ?
                 If
                 any
                 Man
                 makes
                 a
                 Question
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 'll
                 demonstrate
                 
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 better
                 Syllogism
                 ,
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 Aristotle's
                 Analyticks
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 forbid
                 what
                 another
                 commands
                 ,
                 exalts
                 himself
                 above
                 that
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Pope
                 forbids
                 the
                 Drinking
                 of
                 the
                 Cup
                 at
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 to
                 the
                 Laity
                 who
                 are
                 Christ's
                 Members
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Priests
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 our
                 Saviour
                 commands
                 the
                 Cup
                 with
                 an
                 Emphasis
                 ,
                 
                   Drink
                   ye
                   All
                   of
                   it
                
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Pope
                 exalts
                 himself
                 above
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 Antichrist
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 demonstrated
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 Mutilation
                 makes
                 this
                 the
                 Pope's
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour's
                 Institution
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 COROLLARY
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 same
                 Reason
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 exalts
                 himself
                 above
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 forbidding
                 Marriage
                 to
                 the
                 Priests
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Marriage
                 is
                 an
                 Institution
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 2.
                 and
                 commanded
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 9.
                 1.
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 forbids
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Priests
                 ;
                 which
                 St.
                 Paul
                 says
                 is
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Devils
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 's
                 worthy
                 Observation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 makes
                 Marriage
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 yet
                 denies
                 it
                 to
                 Priests
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 Saviour
                 commands
                 the
                 Cup
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 his
                 last
                 Supper
                 to
                 be
                 drunk
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 denied
                 the
                 Laity
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 allowed
                 to
                 Priests
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 Pope
                 Julius
                 the
                 2d
                 in
                 dispensing
                 with
                 Henry
                 the
                 8th
                 to
                 marry
                 his
                 Brother
                 Arthur's
                 Wife
                 ,
                 exalted
                 himself
                 above
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 dispense
                 with
                 ,
                 or
                 allow
                 what
                 another
                 forbids
                 ,
                 exalts
                 himself
                 above
                 that
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Julius
                 dispensed
                 with
                 Henry's
                 Marriage
                 of
                 his
                 Brother's
                 Wife
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 God
                 forbids
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 a
                 Man's
                 Brother's
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   Lev.
                   18.
                
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 Therefore
                 Julius
                 exalted
                 himself
                 above
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 demonstrated
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 's
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 find
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 a
                 Man's
                 Sister's
                 Daughter
                 particularly
                 forbidden
                 by
                 the
                 Levitical
                 Law
                 ;
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 
                   17th
                   verse
                
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 inference
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 abhorrent
                 to
                 Nature
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 when
                 Cambyses
                 asked
                 the
                 Magi
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 lawful
                 to
                 marry
                 his
                 Sister's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 they
                 told
                 him
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 ;
                 yet
                 like
                 Flatterers
                 ,
                 they
                 told
                 him
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 pleased
                 ;
                 and
                 Platina
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Pope
                 Boniface
                 the
                 5th
                 ,
                 or
                 Honorius
                 )
                 exclaims
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Heraclius
                 his
                 marrying
                 his
                 Sister's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Impiety
                 scarce
                 ever
                 heard
                 of
                 :
                 yet
                 three
                 Popes
                 successively
                 dispensed
                 with
                 Philip
                 the
                 
                   2d
                   ,
                   Philip
                
                 the
                 3d
                 ,
                 and
                 Philip
                 the
                 4th
                 ,
                 Kings
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 marrying
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 Nieces
                 ,
                 viz.
                 their
                 Sisters
                 Daughters
                 .
              
               
               
                 It
                 were
                 endless
                 to
                 enumerate
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 how
                 dishonourable
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sacred
                 Laws
                 .
                 I
                 'll
                 give
                 Instances
                 only
                 in
                 two
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 Their
                 
                   Invocation
                   of
                   Saints
                
                 after
                 Death
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 making
                 ,
                 thereby
                 attributing
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 concurring
                 Power
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Omniscience
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 robbing
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 Honour
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Saints
                 after
                 Death
                 be
                 not
                 Omniscient
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 pray
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 is
                 dispensing
                 with
                 Mens
                 Promises
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 have
                 bound
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Performance
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 an
                 Oath
                 ;
                 whereby
                 the
                 Popes
                 render
                 themselves
                 Enemies
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 and
                 Humane
                 Society
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 are
                 founded
                 in
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 Mens
                 mutual
                 Performance
                 of
                 their
                 Promises
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 for
                 several
                 hundreds
                 of
                 Years
                 hath
                 been
                 practised
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 upon
                 those
                 Princes
                 and
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 please
                 to
                 call
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 the
                 Popes
                 are
                 greater
                 )
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 those
                 conversant
                 in
                 their
                 Histories
                 :
                 I
                 'll
                 give
                 but
                 one
                 Instance
                 of
                 the
                 Liberty
                 the
                 Popes
                 take
                 to
                 themselves
                 herein
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Pope
                 
                   Marcellus
                   2d
                   ,
                   Ann.
                
                 1555.
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 in
                 the
                 Conclave
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 another
                 Pope
                 ,
                 mutually
                 swore
                 ,
                 That
                 whosoever
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 should
                 call
                 a
                 Synod
                 in
                 six
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 make
                 more
                 than
                 4
                 Cardinals
                 in
                 two
                 Years
                 after
                 the
                 Election
                 ,
                 and
                 Paul
                 the
                 4th
                 was
                 chosed
                 .
                 See
                 
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   Trent
                
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1555.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 small
                 time
                 after
                 this
                 Election
                 ,
                 Paul
                 entred
                 the
                 Conclave
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 his
                 Intentions
                 of
                 a
                 Promotion
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 St.
                 James's
                 pressed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 his
                 Oath
                 before
                 his
                 Election
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Pope
                 thrust
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   was
                   to
                   bind
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Authority
                   ;
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   Article
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Pope
                   cannot
                   be
                   bound
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   bind
                   himself
                   ;
                   that
                   to
                   say
                   otherwise
                   was
                   manifest
                   Heresy
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   absolve
                   those
                   who
                   spake
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   thought
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   speak
                   obstinately
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   any
                   should
                   say
                   the
                   same
                   again
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   give
                   Order
                   the
                
                 Inquisition
                 
                   should
                   proceed
                
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 being
                 spoken
                 in
                 the
                 Conclave
                 ,
                 was
                 
                   in
                   Cathedra
                
                 ,
                 and
                 infallible
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 since
                 retracted
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Pope
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 Heresies
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 Men
                 must
                 be
                 slaughtered
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 not
                 believing
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Evidence
                 of
                 a
                 Man's
                 Senses
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 after
                 Consecration
                 ,
                 is
                 Christ's
                 organical
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 true
                 and
                 Mother-Church
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 meet
                 mid-way
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 let
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Inherent
                   Birth-right
                
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 Prince
                 who
                 to
                 prosecute
                 these
                 Brawls
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 wallow
                 in
                 sensual
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 neglected
                 the
                 foreign
                 and
                 domestick
                 Affairs
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 only
                 Great
                 in
                 making
                 himself
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 beloved
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 contemptible
                 and
                 dishonoured
                 abroad
                 
                 A
                 Prince
                 who
                 squandred
                 away
                 the
                 sacred
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 amongst
                 Flatterers
                 and
                 Favourites
                 ,
                 thereby
                 becoming
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 abroad
                 ;
                 and
                 neglecting
                 the
                 Encrease
                 and
                 Repair
                 of
                 his
                 Navy-Royal
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 rendred
                 the
                 Nation
                 in
                 an
                 unsettled
                 and
                 dangerous
                 Peace
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 but
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 Dutch
                 for
                 Licence
                 to
                 fish
                 upon
                 the
                 Coasts
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 suffered
                 them
                 with
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 to
                 guard
                 their
                 Fisheries
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 whether
                 he
                 would
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 A
                 Prince
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 dissolute
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 prophane
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 debauched
                 and
                 effeminated
                 the
                 Genius
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 became
                 more
                 scandalized
                 for
                 Swearing
                 and
                 Drinking
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 Age
                 before
                 .
                 A
                 Prince
                 that
                 broke
                 all
                 the
                 Measures
                 by
                 which
                 Hen.
                 8.
                 and
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 were
                 the
                 Arbitrators
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
                 A
                 Prince
                 fearful
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Enemies
                 abroad
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 only
                 great
                 by
                 exercising
                 a
                 Tyrannical
                 Arbitrary
                 Power
                 over
                 his
                 Parliaments
                 and
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 only
                 have
                 made
                 him
                 great
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 honoured
                 at
                 home
                 ;
                 whereby
                 he
                 became
                 little
                 beloved
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 the
                 Dutch
                 to
                 redeem
                 their
                 Cautionary
                 Towns
                 upon
                 their
                 own
                 Terms
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dispossess
                 the
                 English
                 at
                 Amboyna
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 other
                 Factories
                 in
                 the
                 East-Indies
                 and
                 Africa
                 .
                 He
                 only
                 stood
                 still
                 looking
                 on
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 French
                 upon
                 the
                 Matter
                 supprest
                 the
                 Reformed
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 suffered
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 2d
                 to
                 over-run
                 ,
                 and
                 near
                 subdue
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 own
                 Son-in-law
                 :
                 And
                 tho
                 he
                 were
                 the
                 6th
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 from
                 John
                 ,
                 alias
                 
                   Robert
                   Stuart
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   Robert
                   Stuart
                
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Paramour
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   Moor
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 Sir
                 
                   James
                   Melvil
                
                 says
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 Cardinal
                 Bethoun
                 poisoned
                 James
                 the
                 5th
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 who
                 died
                 a
                 natural
                 Death
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 James
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 murdered
                 by
                 his
                 Uncle
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Athol
                 ,
                 his
                 Grand-father's
                 legitimate
                 Son
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Queen's
                 Arms
                 ,
                 with
                 eight
                 and
                 twenty
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 receiving
                 two
                 to
                 defend
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1436.
                 
              
               
                 James
                 the
                 II.
                 was
                 killed
                 by
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 a
                 Piece
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 besieged
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Roxburgh
                 ,
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 Aug.
                 1460.
                 
              
               
                 James
                 the
                 III.
                 having
                 his
                 Army
                 routed
                 by
                 an
                 Army
                 headed
                 by
                 his
                 Son
                 James
                 ,
                 was
                 killed
                 at
                 Bannoch-Burn
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Gray
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Robert
                   Sterling
                
                 of
                 Ker
                 ,
                 after
                 Sir
                 
                   Andrew
                   Brothick
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 had
                 shriven
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 1488.
                 
              
               
                 James
                 the
                 IV.
                 was
                 killed
                 the
                 9th
                 of
                 December
                 1514
                 ,
                 at
                 Flowdenfield
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Body
                 never
                 found
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 James
                 the
                 5th
                 was
                 poisoned
                 ,
                 then
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 Jameses
                 died
                 a
                 natural
                 Death
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 King
                 James
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 Ann.
                 1587
                 ,
                 for
                 conspiring
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Match
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 greedily
                 prosecuted
                 the
                 French
                 ;
                 and
                 tho
                 he
                 lived
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 settled
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 Army
                 raised
                 under
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Recovery
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 ruined
                 by
                 trusting
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Faith
                 in
                 this
                 very
                 Treaty
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 only
                 left
                 an
                 empty
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 vast
                 Debt
                 upon
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 engaged
                 in
                 a
                 foreingn
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Monies
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 for
                 carrying
                 it
                 on
                 ,
                 were
                 squandred
                 away
                 in
                 carrying
                 on
                 the
                 French
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nation
                 imbroiled
                 in
                 intestine
                 Feuds
                 and
                 Disorders
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 his
                 Death
                 he
                 left
                 a
                 Son
                 and
                 Heir
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Daughter
                 :
                 Before
                 he
                 died
                 he
                 saw
                 his
                 Son
                 over-ruled
                 by
                 his
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 determinate
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince's
                 own
                 Honour
                 and
                 Interest
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Mortification
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 he
                 often
                 complained
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 not
                 Courage
                 to
                 redress
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 strongly
                 was
                 〈◊〉
                 Favourite
                 possessed
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 over
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Life
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 little
                 regarded
                 his
                 Father's
                 Precepts
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Counsels
                 of
                 any
                 else
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 ;
                 whereby
                 he
                 encreased
                 the
                 Internal
                 Feuds
                 ,
                 Jealousies
                 and
                 Discords
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 which
                 ended
                 in
                 a
                 sad
                 Catastrophe
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Favourite
                 and
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 King's
                 Death
                 ,
                 his
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 many
                 Children
                 ,
                 were
                 driven
                 into
                 Exile
                 and
                 Poverty
                 in
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Dutch
                   States
                
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 relieved
                 by
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Noblemen
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Father
                 ,
                 or
                 Son.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             DETECTION
             OF
             THE
             Court
             and
             State
             of
             England
             ,
             During
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             CHARLES
             I.
             &c.
             
          
           
             BOOK
             II.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               This
               Reign
               detected
               to
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               Tertio
               Car.
               
            
             
               'T
               WAS
               a
               strange
               Reign
               this
               :
               As
               this
               King's
               Father's
               Reign
               was
               introduced
               with
               a
               horrible
               Plague
               ,
               so
               was
               this
               King's
               with
               a
               greater
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               no
               Records
               of
               any
               Times
               before
               mention
               the
               like
               :
               The
               first
               15
               Years
               of
               his
               Reign
               were
               perfectly
               French
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               never
               before
               were
               seen
               ,
               or
               heard
               of
               in
               the
               English
               Nation
               :
               this
               brought
               on
               a
               miserable
               War
               in
               all
               the
               three
               Kingdoms
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Destruction
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               whenas
               it
               was
               not
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               those
               which
               first
               raised
               the
               War
               against
               him
               to
               save
               his
               Life
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               have
               done
               .
               
                 Baptista
                 Nani
              
               ,
               in
               the
               sixth
               Book
               of
               the
               History
               of
               Venice
               ,
               An.
               1625
               ,
               f.
               221
               ,
               observes
               ,
               That
               after
               the
               Marriage
               of
               King
               Charles
               with
               the
               Daughter
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               Interest
               of
               State
               ,
               or
               rather
               the
               Passion
               of
               Favourites
               ,
               converted
               the
               Bonds
               of
               Affection
               into
               Causes
               of
               Hatred
               :
               Europe
               in
               those
               
               times
               reckoned
               it
               amidst
               its
               unhappy
               Destiny
               ,
               that
               the
               Government
               of
               it
               fell
               upon
               three
               young
               Kings
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               Flower
               of
               their
               Age
               ,
               Princes
               of
               great
               Power
               ,
               desirous
               of
               Glory
               ,
               and
               in
               Interest
               contrary
               ;
               but
               in
               this
               alone
               by
               Genius
               agreeing
               ,
               that
               they
               committed
               the
               Burden
               of
               Affairs
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               their
               Ministers
               :
               for
               with
               equal
               Independency
               ,
               France
               was
               governed
               by
               
                 Richlieu
                 ,
                 Spain
              
               by
               Olivares
               ,
               and
               Great-Britain
               by
               Buckingham
               ,
               confounding
               Affections
               with
               Interest
               ,
               as
               well
               publick
               as
               private
               .
               Betwixt
               the
               Cardinal
               and
               Buckingham
               open
               Animosities
               discovered
               themselves
               ,
               for
               Causes
               so
               much
               more
               unadvised
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               more
               hard
               to
               be
               known
               .
            
             
               When
               King
               James
               died
               ,
               the
               Nation
               was
               rent
               into
               four
               Parties
               ,
               viz.
               The
               Prerogative
               ,
               which
               exalted
               the
               King's
               divided
               Will
               from
               the
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               ,
               above
               his
               Royal
               and
               Legal
               Will
               :
               The
               
                 Country
                 ,
                 or
                 Legal
                 Party
              
               ,
               which
               stood
               for
               the
               Legal
               Establishment
               of
               Church
               and
               State
               ;
               and
               the
               Puritan
               ,
               and
               
                 Popish
                 Parties
              
               .
               After
               the
               Treaties
               of
               Marriage
               between
               the
               Prince
               and
               the
               Daughters
               of
               Spain
               and
               France
               ,
               the
               Popish
               and
               
                 Prerogative
                 Parties
              
               joined
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               Court-Designs
               ;
               and
               were
               opposed
               by
               the
               Country
               and
               
                 Puritan
                 Parties
              
               :
               and
               as
               the
               Prerogative
               and
               Popish
               Factions
               grew
               more
               insolent
               ,
               so
               the
               Puritan
               Party
               gathered
               Strength
               and
               Reputation
               among
               the
               Vulgar
               or
               ordinary
               People
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               in
               Number
               they
               became
               more
               than
               all
               the
               other
               three
               .
               We
               shall
               take
               a
               better
               View
               of
               this
               Reign
               ,
               if
               we
               look
               a
               little
               back
               into
               the
               former
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Treaty
               of
               the
               Match
               with
               Spain
               was
               broken
               off
               ,
               King
               James
               was
               perplext
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               he
               had
               neither
               Money
               nor
               Courage
               to
               make
               War
               for
               the
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ;
               and
               the
               Wounds
               which
               he
               had
               given
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               by
               Imprisoning
               their
               Members
               for
               advising
               him
               to
               make
               War
               for
               the
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               were
               yet
               fresh
               and
               bleeding
               ;
               and
               yet
               Buckingham
               ,
               whom
               he
               durst
               not
               offend
               ,
               not
               content
               to
               satisfy
               his
               Spite
               against
               Olivares
               ,
               by
               breaking
               off
               the
               Match
               ,
               was
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               Difficulties
               ,
               nay
               Impossibility
               of
               Success
               ,
               still
               pushing
               on
               the
               King
               to
               declare
               War
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               thereupon
               referred
               this
               Business
               to
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               Williams
               ,
               my
               Lord
               Treasurer
               Cranfield
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Richmond
               ,
               Marquess
               Hamilton
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Carew
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Belfast
               ;
               who
               all
               agreed
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               say
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               had
               done
               the
               part
               of
               a
               Friend
               in
               the
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               professed
               ;
               nor
               could
               find
               that
               he
               had
               acted
               the
               Part
               of
               an
               Enemy
               declaredly
               ,
               as
               the
               Duke
               objected
               :
               and
               indeed
               my
               Lord
               Keeper's
               Reasons
               against
               the
               War
               governed
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               saw
               no
               Expediency
               for
               War
               upon
               the
               Grounds
               communicated
               by
               Buckingham
               .
               And
               't
               was
               more
               observable
               ,
               that
               during
               the
               whole
               Treaty
               ,
               while
               Buckingham
               was
               in
               Spain
               ,
               the
               
               Business
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               was
               never
               mentioned
               ;
               and
               now
               he
               is
               come
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               the
               Cause
               of
               a
               War
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Keeper's
                 Reasons
                 were
              
               ,
               Vpon
               whom
               shall
               we
               fall
               ?
               Either
               upon
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               or
               King
               of
               Spain
               :
               the
               Emperor
               had
               in
               a
               sort
               offered
               the
               King
               his
               Son-in-law's
               Country
               again
               for
               Payment
               of
               a
               great
               Sum
               of
               Money
               ,
               in
               recompence
               of
               Disbursments
               :
               but
               where
               was
               the
               Money
               to
               be
               had
               ?
               yet
               it
               might
               be
               cheaper
               bought
               than
               conquered
               before
               a
               War
               was
               ended
               .
               For
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               he
               saw
               no
               Cause
               to
               assault
               him
               with
               Arms
               :
               He
               had
               held
               us
               indeed
               in
               a
               long
               Treaty
               to
               our
               Loss
               ,
               but
               he
               held
               nothing
               from
               us
               ;
               and
               was
               more
               likely
               to
               continue
               the
               State
               of
               things
               in
               a
               State
               of
               Possibility
               of
               Accommodation
               ,
               because
               he
               disliked
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria's
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               had
               rather
               stop
               the
               Enlargement
               of
               his
               Territories
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               embraced
               this
               Advice
               ;
               nor
               did
               he
               stay
               here
               (
               yet
               did
               not
               stay
               long
               )
               but
               spake
               hardly
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               put
               him
               upon
               making
               War
               upon
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ;
               and
               the
               King's
               Censure
               upon
               him
               was
               so
               bitter
               ,
               
                 (
                 Cabal
              
               ,
               Page
               92.
               )
               that
               it
               was
               fit
               to
               be
               cast
               over-board
               in
               Silence
               ,
               says
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Litchfield
                 ,
                 f.
                 169
                 ,
                 170.
                 tit
                 .
              
               175.
               
            
             
               This
               Resolution
               of
               the
               Council
               was
               so
               little
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Satisfaction
               ,
               that
               the
               Bishop
               says
               in
               the
               same
               Tit.
               that
               it
               made
               the
               Duke
               rise
               up
               ,
               and
               chafe
               against
               them
               from
               Room
               to
               Room
               ,
               as
               a
               Hen
               that
               had
               lost
               her
               Brood
               ,
               and
               clucks
               up
               and
               down
               when
               she
               has
               none
               to
               follow
               her
               :
               Nor
               did
               the
               Duke
               stop
               here
               ,
               but
               notwithstanding
               the
               fierce
               Anger
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               not
               answering
               one
               of
               the
               Keeper's
               Reasons
               ,
               he
               appealed
               from
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Council
               to
               the
               Parliament
               :
               Sure
               he
               durst
               not
               have
               done
               this
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               been
               sure
               of
               the
               Prince
               to
               second
               him
               against
               the
               Opinion
               and
               Anger
               of
               his
               Father
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               third
               inexpiable
               Crime
               the
               Keeper
               had
               committed
               against
               the
               Duke
               :
               the
               first
               was
               his
               Advice
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               in
               Spain
               ,
               to
               hold
               a
               good
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               Olivares
               ;
               but
               finding
               the
               contrary
               ,
               by
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               the
               28th
               of
               June
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield's
               Life
               of
               Bishop
               
                 Williams
                 ,
                 fol.
                 136.
                 tit
              
               .
               146.
               and
               another
               of
               the
               22d
               of
               
                 July
                 ,
                 tit
                 .
                 155.
                 fol.
              
               147.
               where
               he
               in
               gentle
               manner
               informed
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               how
               zealous
               the
               King
               was
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               fair
               Terms
               between
               the
               Duke
               and
               Earl
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               nearer
               Alliance
               .
               This
               was
               such
               a
               piece
               of
               Impudence
               in
               the
               Keeper
               ,
               that
               the
               Bishop
               says
               in
               the
               next
               tit
               .
               that
               it
               removed
               the
               Duke's
               Affections
               from
               the
               Keeper
               for
               ever
               ;
               nor
               could
               this
               State-Minister
               contain
               his
               Displeasure
               ,
               but
               wrote
               to
               my
               Lord
               Mandevile
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               Action
               he
               would
               imbarque
               himself
               in
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               home
               ,
               should
               be
               to
               remove
               the
               Keeper
               out
               of
               his
               Place
               .
               And
               the
               next
               Crime
               of
               the
               Keeper
               ,
               was
               ,
               
               The
               Duke
               was
               afraid
               of
               his
               Wit.
               See
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               tit
               .
               156.
               
            
             
               However
               ,
               this
               Counsel
               took
               such
               Effect
               with
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               so
               satisfied
               that
               he
               had
               no
               Colour
               of
               Title
               to
               make
               War
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Parliament
               after
               gave
               him
               three
               Subsidies
               ,
               and
               three
               Fifteens
               ,
               for
               the
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               had
               raised
               an
               Army
               of
               10000
               Foot
               and
               2000
               Horse
               to
               be
               commanded
               by
               Count
               Mansfield
               ,
               the
               King
               not
               only
               made
               it
               a
               Condition
               ,
               that
               Mansfield
               ,
               with
               the
               Army
               ,
               should
               not
               commit
               any
               Hostility
               against
               any
               of
               the
               Dominions
               ,
               which
               by
               Right
               appertained
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Infanta
                 Isabella
              
               ,
               Princess
               of
               the
               
                 Low
                 Countries
              
               (
               or
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
              
               )
               and
               in
               case
               he
               did
               so
               ,
               from
               that
               time
               the
               King
               was
               not
               longer
               to
               continue
               Payment
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               but
               also
               took
               an
               Oath
               of
               Mansfield
               to
               observe
               the
               Conditions
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               how
               powerful
               soever
               the
               Duke
               was
               over
               King
               James
               ,
               yet
               in
               none
               of
               these
               Particulars
               could
               he
               obtain
               his
               End
               ;
               viz.
               in
               not
               prevailing
               upon
               the
               King
               to
               make
               War
               upon
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               nor
               in
               removing
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               nor
               in
               having
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower.
               
            
             
               After
               the
               breaking
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               it
               was
               observed
               that
               King
               James's
               Temper
               was
               quite
               so
               altered
               ,
               that
               he
               forgot
               his
               Recreations
               of
               Hunting
               and
               Hawking
               at
               New-Market
               ,
               but
               whilst
               he
               was
               there
               ,
               he
               remained
               as
               in
               an
               Infirmary
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               Fit
               of
               Melancholy
               ,
               told
               the
               Earl
               of
               Carlisle
               that
               if
               he
               had
               sent
               Williams
               into
               Spain
               with
               his
               Son
               ,
               he
               had
               kept
               Hearts-ease
               and
               Honour
               ,
               both
               which
               he
               wanted
               .
               See
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Litchfield
                 ,
                 lib.
                 1.
                 tit
              
               .
               174.
               
            
             
               King
               James
               then
               began
               to
               look
               back
               upon
               his
               former
               Actions
               ,
               in
               having
               lost
               the
               Affections
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ;
               and
               now
               intangled
               in
               the
               Difficulties
               which
               he
               saw
               inevitably
               coming
               upon
               him
               ,
               charged
               the
               Prince
               often
               ,
               in
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               Williams
               ,
               to
               call
               Parliaments
               often
               ,
               and
               to
               continue
               them
               ,
               tho
               their
               Rashness
               sometimes
               did
               offend
               him
               :
               That
               in
               his
               own
               Experience
               he
               never
               got
               any
               Good
               by
               falling
               out
               with
               them
               .
               See
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Litchfield
                 ,
                 lib.
                 2.
                 f.
                 16.
                 tit
                 .
              
               16.
               
            
             
               How
               well
               King
               Charles
               observed
               his
               Father's
               Advice
               in
               any
               of
               these
               ;
               nay
               ,
               how
               diametrically
               he
               went
               contrary
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               all
               good
               Advice
               given
               him
               in
               the
               very
               first
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               will
               soon
               appear
               ,
               and
               the
               miserable
               Effects
               which
               followed
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 my
                 Father
                 (
                 tho
                 not
                 a
                 Courtier
                 ,
                 yet
                 acquainted
                 with
                 many
                 Courtiers
                 )
                 say
                 ,
              
               that
               they
               would
               oft
               pray
               to
               God
               that
               the
               Prince
               might
               be
               in
               the
               right
               Way
               where
               he
               set
               ,
               for
               if
               he
               were
               in
               the
               wrong
               ,
               he
               would
               prove
               the
               most
               wilful
               of
               any
               King
               that
               ever
               reigned
               .
            
             
               Tho
               all
               must
               stoop
               to
               mighty
               Buckingham
               ,
               yet
               that
               he
               might
               stand
               surer
               ,
               who
               must
               be
               his
               only
               Support
               but
               Laud
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Saint
               Davids
               ;
               who
               from
               picking
               Quarrels
               in
               Lectures
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               being
               an
               Informer
               before
               ,
               now
               is
               become
               Vice-gerent
               to
               Buckingham
               ?
               
               A
               List
               of
               all
               the
               eminent
               Men
               for
               Promotion
               in
               the
               Church
               is
               given
               in
               ;
               those
               whom
               Laud
               would
               have
               promoted
               were
               noted
               (
               O
               )
               for
               Orthodox
               ,
               and
               whom
               he
               liked
               not
               were
               marked
               (
               P
               )
               for
               Puritans
               :
               these
               two
               stopt
               up
               both
               the
               King's
               Ears
               from
               any
               other
               Doctrines
               in
               Church
               or
               State
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               infused
               by
               them
               ;
               so
               early
               did
               King
               James's
               Prophecy
               to
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               Williams
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               so
               importunate
               to
               have
               Laud
               preferred
               ,
               begin
               to
               be
               fulfilled
               .
               Before
               a
               Year
               goes
               about
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               Buckingham
               set
               the
               King
               at
               odds
               with
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               yet
               engage
               him
               in
               a
               War
               against
               Spain
               ;
               and
               before
               another
               goes
               about
               ,
               engage
               the
               King
               in
               another
               against
               France
               ,
               to
               satiate
               his
               Spight
               and
               Revenge
               against
               Richlieu
               ,
               for
               crossing
               him
               in
               his
               Lust
               ;
               and
               after
               13
               Years
               ,
               Laud
               shall
               be
               the
               Fire-brand
               to
               set
               all
               the
               three
               Nations
               in
               the
               Flame
               of
               a
               
                 Civil
                 War
              
               ,
               as
               King
               James
               had
               foretold
               .
               But
               it
               's
               time
               to
               come
               to
               Particulars
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Enterprise
               which
               the
               Duke
               engaged
               the
               King
               in
               ,
               was
               not
               for
               the
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               as
               he
               pretended
               when
               he
               would
               have
               engaged
               King
               James
               in
               a
               War
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ;
               but
               to
               express
               his
               Hatred
               against
               Olivares
               :
               and
               therefore
               a
               Fleet
               must
               be
               rigged
               up
               ,
               to
               make
               War
               in
               Spain
               ,
               even
               when
               King
               James's
               Corps
               lay
               unburied
               ,
               and
               at
               so
               unseasonable
               a
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               Charges
               of
               King
               James's
               Funeral
               were
               so
               fast
               approaching
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Charges
               of
               the
               King's
               Ambassadors
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Carlisle
               and
               Holland
               ,
               ran
               so
               high
               at
               Paris
               ,
               to
               outvy
               the
               French
               Splendor
               ,
               for
               solemnizing
               the
               Marriage
               between
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Queen
               ;
               and
               these
               so
               much
               more
               augmented
               ,
               by
               the
               Duke's
               Preparations
               to
               fetch
               the
               Queen
               over
               ,
               which
               ,
               when
               the
               Duke
               shall
               come
               to
               Paris
               ,
               must
               outshine
               not
               only
               the
               Bravery
               of
               the
               English
               Ambassadors
               ,
               but
               all
               that
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               could
               do
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               Unseasonableness
               of
               this
               Expedition
               ,
               let
               's
               see
               by
               what
               Counsels
               Buckingham
               managed
               this
               designed
               Expedition
               ;
               and
               herein
               take
               Light
               from
               a
               Letter
               which
               my
               Lord
               Cromwel
               wrote
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               Rushworth's
               Collections
               ,
               
                 fol.
                 199.
              
               after
               the
               Fleet
               had
               lain
               so
               long
               ,
               that
               the
               Season
               of
               the
               Year
               was
               past
               ,
               and
               most
               dangerous
               for
               Ships
               to
               put
               to
               Sea.
               The
               Letter
               is
               Verbatim
               .
            
             
               THey
               offer
               to
               lay
               Wagers
               the
               Fleet
               goes
               not
               this
               Year
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               necessity
               shortly
               a
               Parliament
               must
               be
               ;
               which
               ,
               when
               it
               comes
               ,
               sure
               it
               will
               much
               discontent
               you
               .
               It
               's
               wonder'd
               at
               ,
               that
               since
               the
               King
               did
               give
               such
               great
               Gifts
               to
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Chevereux
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               went
               ,
               how
               now
               a
               small
               Sum
               in
               the
               Parliament
               should
               be
               called
               for
               at
               such
               a
               time
               :
               and
               let
               the
               Parliament
               sit
               when
               it
               will
               ,
               begin
               they
               will
               where
               they
               ended
               .
               They
               say
               ,
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Council
               knew
               nothing
               of
               Mansfield's
               Journey
               ,
               or
               this
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               discontents
               even
               the
               best
               sort
               ,
               if
               not
               all
               .
               They
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               very
               great
               Burden
               your
               Grace
               takes
               upon
               
               you
               ,
               since
               none
               know
               any
               thing
               but
               you
               .
               It
               's
               conceived
               ,
               that
               not
               letting
               others
               bear
               part
               of
               the
               Burden
               you
               now
               bear
               ,
               it
               may
               ruin
               you
               ,
               (
               which
               Heavens
               forbid
               )
               .
               Much
               Discourse
               there
               is
               of
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               here
               and
               there
               ,
               as
               I
               passed
               home
               and
               back
               ;
               and
               nothing
               is
               more
               wonder'd
               at
               ,
               than
               that
               one
               grave
               Man
               is
               not
               known
               to
               have
               your
               ear
               ,
               except
               my
               Good
               and
               Noble
               Lord
               Conway
               .
               All
               Men
               say
               ,
               if
               you
               go
               not
               with
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               you
               will
               suffer
               in
               it
               ;
               because
               if
               it
               prosper
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               thought
               no
               Act
               of
               yours
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               succeed
               ill
               ,
               it
               might
               have
               been
               better
               if
               you
               had
               not
               guided
               the
               King.
               They
               say
               ,
               your
               Vndertakings
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               will
               much
               prejudice
               your
               Grace
               :
               and
               if
               God
               bless
               you
               not
               with
               Goodness
               ,
               to
               accept
               kindly
               what
               in
               Duty
               and
               Love
               I
               offer
               ,
               questionless
               my
               Freedom
               of
               letting
               you
               know
               the
               Discourse
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               may
               prejudice
               me
               .
               But
               if
               I
               must
               lose
               your
               Favour
               ,
               I
               had
               rather
               lose
               it
               for
               striving
               to
               do
               you
               good
               ,
               in
               letting
               you
               know
               the
               Talk
               of
               the
               wicked
               World
               ,
               than
               for
               any
               thing
               else
               ;
               so
               much
               I
               heartily
               desire
               your
               Prosperity
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               you
               trample
               the
               ignorant
               Multitude
               under
               foot
               .
               All
               I
               have
               said
               is
               the
               Discourse
               of
               this
               World
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               am
               able
               to
               judg
               of
               Actions
               ,
               I
               will
               freely
               tell
               your
               Lordship
               my
               Mind
               ,
               which
               when
               it
               shall
               not
               always
               incline
               to
               serve
               you
               ,
               may
               all
               my
               noble
               Thoughts
               forsake
               me
               .
               
                 The
                 Success
                 of
                 this
                 Expedition
                 you
                 will
                 hear
                 soon
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               was
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               required
               for
               all
               the
               noble
               Favours
               he
               had
               shewn
               the
               King
               when
               he
               was
               in
               Spain
               .
               This
               was
               the
               Return
               of
               Buckingham's
               Protestation
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               when
               they
               parted
               at
               the
               Escurial
               ,
               [
               That
               he
               would
               be
               an
               everlasting
               Servant
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               the
               Infanta
               ,
               and
               would
               do
               the
               best
               Offices
               he
               could
               for
               concluding
               the
               Business
               (
               the
               Match
               between
               the
               Prince
               and
               Infanta
               )
               and
               strengthen
               the
               Amity
               between
               the
               two
               Kingdoms
               ]
               to
               have
               War
               made
               upon
               him
               ,
               without
               any
               Declaration
               of
               it
               by
               King
               Charles
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               it
               came
               in
               his
               Power
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               After
               Buckingham
               became
               Lord
               Admiral
               ,
               the
               English
               Navy
               lay
               at
               Road
               unarmed
               ,
               and
               fit
               for
               Ruin
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               3.
               
               This
               was
               before
               the
               Treaty
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ;
               and
               after
               the
               breaking
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               the
               Duke
               not
               only
               neglected
               the
               guarding
               of
               the
               Seas
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Trade
               of
               the
               Nation
               not
               only
               decayed
               ,
               but
               the
               Seas
               became
               ignominiously
               infested
               by
               Pyrates
               and
               Enemies
               ,
               to
               the
               Loss
               of
               very
               many
               of
               the
               Merchants
               and
               Subjects
               of
               England
               ;
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               Fourth
               Article
               of
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               Commons
               against
               him
               ,
               in
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               312.
               
            
             
               Objection
               .
               But
               this
               was
               but
               an
               Accusation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               does
               not
               amount
               to
               a
               Proof
               .
            
             
               It
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               presumed
               ,
               the
               Commons
               would
               have
               charged
               this
               upon
               him
               without
               Proof
               ;
               and
               I
               say
               it
               is
               strong
               Proof
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               since
               the
               King
               dissolved
               the
               Parliament
               rather
               than
               the
               Duke
               should
               come
               to
               a
               Trial
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
             
               However
               ,
               the
               Navy
               lay
               thus
               neglected
               ,
               and
               Seas
               unguarded
               ;
               and
               tho
               the
               French
               had
               broken
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Marriage
               with
               France
               ,
               by
               not
               suffering
               Mansfield
               to
               land
               his
               Army
               at
               Calais
               ,
               yet
               the
               supplying
               the
               French
               with
               a
               Fleet
               to
               subdue
               the
               Rochellers
               ,
               must
               be
               performed
               :
               And
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               even
               whilst
               King
               James
               lay
               unburied
               ,
               great
               Consultation
               between
               the
               Duke
               and
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Efsiat
               was
               had
               how
               this
               might
               be
               done
               .
               The
               King
               had
               no
               Men
               of
               War
               ready
               ,
               but
               the
               Vaunt-Guard
               ;
               and
               the
               French
               Necessities
               were
               urgent
               ,
               for
               all
               this
               while
               Sobiez
               rode
               triumphant
               at
               Sea
               ,
               the
               French
               not
               being
               able
               to
               encounter
               him
               ;
               and
               thereby
               Rochel
               upon
               all
               Occasions
               was
               relieved
               by
               Sea.
               
            
             
               However
               ,
               the
               French
               must
               be
               gratified
               ,
               or
               this
               hopeful
               Marriage
               with
               France
               might
               be
               disturbed
               :
               The
               Duke
               therefore
               ,
               by
               his
               Power
               of
               Lord
               Admiral
               ,
               besides
               the
               Vaunt-Guard
               ,
               pressed
               7
               Ships
               ,
               of
               the
               Merchants
               of
               England
               ,
               into
               the
               King's
               Service
               ;
               viz.
               The
               Great
               Neptune
               ,
               whereof
               Sir
               
                 Ferdinando
                 Gorge
              
               was
               Captain
               ;
               the
               Industry
               ,
               of
               450
               Tuns
               ,
               whereof
               
                 James
                 Moyer
              
               was
               Captain
               ;
               the
               Pearl
               ,
               of
               540
               Tuns
               ,
               whereof
               
                 Anthony
                 Tench
              
               was
               Captain
               ;
               the
               Marigold
               ,
               of
               300
               Tuns
               ,
               whereof
               
                 Thomas
                 Davis
              
               was
               Captain
               ;
               the
               Loyalty
               ,
               of
               300
               Tuns
               ,
               
                 Jasper
                 Dare
              
               Captain
               ;
               the
               
                 Peter
                 and
                 John
              
               ,
               of
               300
               Tuns
               ,
               
                 John
                 Davis
              
               Captain
               ;
               and
               7thly
               ,
               the
               
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Lewen
              
               Captain
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               tho
               the
               Navy
               were
               unprovided
               with
               Stores
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               could
               find
               Stores
               and
               Ammunition
               sufficient
               for
               furnishing
               this
               Fleet
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               8th
               of
               May
               caused
               a
               Warrant
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               to
               be
               issued
               ,
               to
               call
               the
               Companies
               aboard
               which
               had
               been
               raised
               for
               the
               French
               Service
               ,
               with
               the
               first
               Opportunity
               to
               go
               to
               such
               a
               Port
               as
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               should
               direct
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               expect
               Directions
               .
            
             
               But
               see
               the
               Dissimulation
               and
               Hypocrisy
               of
               the
               Duke
               and
               French
               Ambassador
               d'Efsiat
               ;
               for
               all
               this
               while
               they
               gave
               out
               ,
               that
               this
               Fleet
               should
               not
               be
               employed
               against
               the
               Rochellers
               ,
               but
               against
               Genoua
               ,
               which
               it
               seems
               took
               part
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               against
               the
               French
               King's
               Allies
               in
               Italy
               ;
               and
               that
               Vice-Admiral
               Pennington
               should
               not
               take
               in
               any
               more
               French
               into
               any
               of
               the
               Ships
               of
               this
               Fleet
               ,
               than
               the
               English
               could
               master
               .
               These
               were
               the
               Instructions
               which
               the
               Duke
               communicated
               to
               the
               Council
               ;
               and
               with
               these
               Pennington
               sailed
               to
               Diep
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               the
               Fleet
               arrived
               at
               Diep
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Momerancy
               ,
               Admiral
               of
               France
               ,
               would
               have
               put
               200
               Men
               into
               the
               Industry
               ,
               and
               offered
               the
               like
               to
               every
               one
               of
               the
               other
               Ships
               in
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               telling
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               City
               and
               Inhabitants
               of
               Rochel
               ;
               with
               a
               Proffer
               of
               Chains
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               other
               Rewards
               ,
               to
               all
               those
               Captains
               ,
               Masters
               ,
               and
               Owners
               ,
               which
               should
               go
               in
               this
               Service
               :
               which
               they
               all
               ,
               with
               one
               Consent
               ,
               rejected
               ,
               and
               subscribed
               their
               Names
               to
               a
               Petition
               to
               Pennington
               against
               it
               ;
               whereupon
               
               on
               Pennington
               ,
               with
               the
               whole
               Fleet
               ,
               returned
               into
               the
               Downs
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               
                 Downs
                 Pennington
              
               wrote
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               by
               one
               Ingram
               ,
               who
               saw
               the
               Duke
               read
               it
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               last
               Petition
               ;
               and
               by
               
                 Ingram
                 ,
                 Pennington
              
               became
               a
               Suitor
               to
               the
               Duke
               to
               be
               discharged
               of
               this
               Employment
               .
            
             
               This
               put
               the
               Duke
               and
               French
               Agents
               to
               their
               Trumps
               ,
               how
               to
               retrieve
               their
               Game
               ;
               and
               tho
               all
               these
               Transactions
               were
               concealed
               from
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               ,
               yet
               the
               Protestants
               in
               France
               had
               got
               Knowledg
               of
               this
               Design
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rohan
               ,
               and
               Protestants
               of
               France
               ,
               by
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Touche
              
               ,
               solicited
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               against
               this
               Design
               ,
               and
               had
               good
               Words
               and
               Hopes
               from
               both
               :
               But
               Buckingham
               told
               
                 de
                 la
                 Touche
              
               ,
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               was
               obliged
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Ships
               must
               and
               should
               go
               .
            
             
               But
               there
               was
               another
               Obstacle
               to
               be
               removed
               ,
               or
               this
               worthy
               Design
               was
               at
               a
               full
               Stop.
               The
               Duke
               had
               imprest
               and
               hired
               the
               seven
               Merchants
               Ships
               upon
               the
               King
               of
               England's
               Account
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               could
               not
               be
               passed
               into
               the
               French
               Hands
               ,
               without
               a
               new
               Agreement
               with
               the
               Owners
               :
               Hereupon
               his
               Grace
               was
               pleased
               to
               take
               a
               Journey
               to
               Rochester
               ,
               to
               settle
               the
               Agreement
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               as
               the
               French
               Ambassadors
               would
               ,
               whether
               the
               Owners
               of
               the
               Ships
               would
               or
               not
               .
               I
               will
               be
               particular
               herein
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               shew
               what
               a
               Minister
               of
               State
               Buckingham
               was
               ,
               or
               what
               Reliance
               there
               was
               upon
               his
               Word
               or
               Honour
               ,
               but
               more
               especially
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Ruin
               not
               only
               of
               the
               whole
               Interest
               of
               the
               Reformed
               of
               France
               was
               a
               Consequence
               of
               this
               Action
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Mercenary
               Dutch
               State
               conspired
               also
               with
               the
               Duke
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               the
               Foundation
               upon
               which
               the
               French
               Naval
               Grandeur
               was
               built
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               the
               Terror
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               as
               of
               England
               at
               this
               very
               Day
               .
            
             
               My
               Lord
               Conway
               was
               the
               Duke's
               Nanny
               ,
               and
               tho
               principal
               Minister
               of
               State
               by
               the
               Duke's
               Promotion
               ,
               yet
               made
               the
               Office
               to
               bend
               which
               way
               soever
               the
               Duke
               nodded
               :
               This
               Lord
               Conway
               directed
               a
               Letter
               upon
               the
               10th
               of
               July
               1625.
               as
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               Vice-Admiral
               Pennington
               ,
               whereby
               he
               took
               upon
               him
               to
               express
               and
               signify
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               his
               Master
               had
               left
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Ships
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               Pennington
               should
               receive
               into
               them
               so
               many
               Men
               as
               the
               French
               King
               pleased
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               contracted
               for
               
                 (
                 viz.
              
               six
               Months
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               exceed
               eighteen
               )
               and
               recommended
               his
               Letter
               should
               be
               his
               sufficient
               Warrant
               .
               This
               Letter
               was
               delivered
               by
               one
               Parker
               to
               Pennington
               in
               the
               Downs
               ;
               and
               the
               English
               Merchants
               had
               constituted
               one
               
                 James
                 Moyer
              
               and
               
                 Anthony
                 Touchin
              
               to
               treat
               with
               the
               French
               Ambassadors
               (
               which
               were
               the
               Duke
               of
               Chevereux
               ,
               Monsieur
               Vollocleer
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               
                 Efsiat
                 )
              
               ;
               and
               at
               Rochester
               the
               Duke
               sent
               back
               a
               Letter
               to
               Moyer
               and
               Touchin
               ,
               to
               come
               and
               treat
               with
               the
               French
               Ambassadors
               ,
               to
               settle
               Business
               about
               the
               Delivery
               up
               of
               their
               Ships
               and
               Fraights
               ,
               into
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               French
               King.
               
            
             
             
               The
               Propositions
               which
               the
               French
               Ambassadors
               made
               to
               Moyer
               and
               Touchin
               ,
               were
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               the
               English
               Captains
               ,
               and
               their
               Companies
               ,
               should
               consent
               and
               promise
               to
               serve
               the
               French
               King
               against
               all
               ,
               none
               excepted
               but
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               ,
               in
               Conformity
               to
               the
               Contract
               formerly
               passed
               between
               D'Efsiat
               and
               them
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               they
               should
               consent
               and
               agree
               ,
               in
               consideration
               of
               the
               Assurance
               given
               them
               by
               the
               Ambassadors
               ,
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               25th
               of
               March
               before
               ,
               (
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
                 328.
              
               )
               whereby
               the
               French
               King
               should
               be
               Master
               of
               the
               said
               Ships
               by
               indifferent
               Inventory
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               ,
               by
               him
               ,
               should
               be
               warranted
               against
               all
               Hazards
               and
               Sea-fights
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               miscarried
               ,
               then
               the
               Value
               of
               them
               to
               be
               paid
               by
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               who
               would
               also
               confirm
               this
               new
               Proposition
               within
               15
               Days
               after
               the
               Ships
               should
               be
               delivered
               to
               his
               Use
               ,
               by
               good
               Caution
               in
               London
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               if
               the
               French
               King
               would
               take
               any
               Men
               out
               of
               the
               Ships
               ,
               he
               might
               ;
               but
               without
               any
               Diminution
               to
               the
               Fraight
               ,
               for
               or
               in
               respect
               thereof
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               ,
               Moyer
               ,
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               answered
               ,
               1.
               
               That
               their
               Ships
               should
               not
               go
               to
               serve
               against
               Rochel
               .
               2.
               
               That
               they
               would
               not
               send
               their
               Ships
               without
               good
               Warrants
               .
               3.
               
               Nor
               without
               sufficient
               Security
               ,
               to
               their
               liking
               ,
               for
               the
               Payment
               of
               their
               Fraight
               ,
               and
               Rendition
               of
               their
               Ships
               ,
               or
               the
               Value
               thereof
               :
               for
               the
               Ambassadors
               Security
               was
               by
               them
               taken
               not
               to
               be
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               they
               protested
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               utterly
               refused
               the
               
                 peraffetted
                 Instrument
              
               .
               Hereupon
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Epstey
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 Tho.
                 Dove
              
               disswaded
               the
               Duke
               from
               this
               Enterprize
               ,
               telling
               him
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               justify
               nor
               answer
               the
               Delivery
               of
               the
               Ships
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               Buckingham's
               Dictatorship
               would
               not
               admit
               of
               Justice
               or
               Reason
               ,
               but
               he
               commanded
               Moyer
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               obey
               the
               Lord
               Conway's
               Letter
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               Diep
               ,
               to
               serve
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               was
               the
               King's
               Pleasure
               ,
               (
               tho
               the
               King
               told
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rohan's
               Agent
               ,
               
                 de
                 la
                 Touche
              
               ,
               otherwise
               )
               ;
               yet
               privately
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               the
               Duke
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Security
               offered
               by
               the
               Ambassadors
               was
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               that
               tho
               they
               went
               to
               Diep
               ,
               they
               might
               ,
               and
               then
               should
               keep
               their
               Ships
               in
               their
               own
               Power
               till
               they
               had
               made
               their
               own
               Conditions
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Chevereux
               and
               Vollocleer
               constituted
               D'Efsiat
               their
               Deputy
               ,
               to
               treat
               with
               the
               Merchants
               at
               Diep
               for
               the
               Delivery
               of
               their
               Ships
               into
               the
               French
               Power
               ;
               but
               with
               him
               the
               Duke
               sent
               Mr.
               
                 Edward
                 Nicholas
              
               ,
               his
               Secretary
               ,
               with
               Instructions
               ,
               by
               word
               of
               Mouth
               ,
               to
               execute
               the
               King's
               Pleasure
               by
               my
               Lord
               Conway's
               Letter
               ,
               for
               putting
               the
               Merchants
               Ships
               into
               the
               French
               Power
               ,
               upon
               the
               Conditions
               peraffetted
               at
               Rochester
               by
               the
               three
               
               French
               Ambassadors
               .
               But
               the
               Captains
               of
               the
               Ships
               refused
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               Conditions
               ,
               tho
               Mr.
               Nicholas
               ,
               in
               the
               King's
               Name
               ,
               from
               Day
               to
               Day
               threatned
               them
               ,
               and
               vehemently
               pressed
               them
               to
               deliver
               up
               their
               Ships
               upon
               the
               former
               Propositions
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               D'Efsiat
               (
               to
               have
               further
               Instructions
               from
               the
               Duke
               )
               entred
               into
               a
               new
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               French
               Merchant
               ,
               got
               Letters
               to
               be
               sent
               into
               England
               ,
               that
               the
               Peace
               was
               concluded
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               that
               within
               14
               Days
               the
               War
               should
               break
               out
               in
               Italy
               ,
               with
               a
               Design
               upon
               Genoua
               ,
               a
               matter
               of
               great
               Importance
               against
               the
               Spaniard
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               Duke
               procured
               the
               King
               to
               write
               a
               Letter
               to
               Pennington
               ,
               dated
               July
               28.
               to
               this
               effect
               .
            
             
               HIS
               Majesty
               did
               thereby
               charge
               and
               command
               Captain
               Pennington
               ,
               without
               delay
               ,
               to
               put
               his
               Highness's
               former
               Command
               in
               Execution
               ,
               for
               consigning
               the
               Vaunt-Guard
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Marquiss
               D'Efsiat
               for
               the
               French
               ,
               with
               all
               her
               Furniture
               ,
               assuring
               her
               Officers
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               would
               provide
               for
               their
               Indemnity
               :
               And
               to
               require
               the
               other
               seven
               Ships
               ,
               in
               his
               Majesty's
               Name
               ,
               to
               put
               themselves
               into
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Promise
               his
               Majesty
               had
               made
               to
               him
               :
               And
               in
               case
               of
               Backwardness
               or
               Refusal
               ,
               commanding
               him
               to
               use
               all
               forcible
               means
               to
               compel
               them
               ,
               even
               to
               sinking
               ;
               with
               a
               Charge
               not
               to
               fail
               ;
               and
               this
               Letter
               to
               be
               his
               Warrant
               .
            
             
               This
               Letter
               was
               deliver'd
               to
               Pennington
               in
               the
               Beginning
               of
               August
               ,
               by
               Captain
               Wilbraham
               :
               Hereupon
               Pennington
               went
               back
               out
               of
               the
               Downs
               ,
               carrying
               with
               him
               the
               said
               Letters
               ,
               and
               certain
               Instructions
               in
               Writing
               from
               the
               Duke
               to
               his
               Secretary
               Nicholas
               :
               And
               about
               the
               time
               Pennington
               returned
               to
               
                 Diep
                 ,
                 Nicholas
              
               threatned
               the
               Captains
               of
               the
               Ships
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               ,
               it
               was
               as
               much
               as
               their
               Lives
               were
               worth
               ,
               if
               they
               deliver'd
               not
               up
               their
               Ships
               to
               the
               French
               ;
               whereupon
               some
               of
               them
               would
               have
               come
               away
               ,
               and
               left
               their
               Ships
               ,
               and
               fled
               into
               Holland
               .
            
             
               Upon
               Pennington's
               coming
               to
               Diep
               ,
               he
               delivered
               the
               Van-Guard
               absolutely
               into
               the
               French
               Power
               ,
               to
               be
               employed
               as
               they
               pleased
               ,
               and
               acquainted
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Captains
               with
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               likewise
               put
               their
               Ships
               into
               the
               French
               Power
               ;
               which
               they
               all
               refused
               to
               do
               ,
               unless
               they
               might
               have
               good
               Security
               for
               the
               Delivery
               of
               their
               Ships
               ,
               or
               Satisfaction
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               Pennington
               went
               on
               Shore
               ,
               and
               spoke
               with
               D'Efsiat
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               Return
               told
               the
               Captains
               ,
               they
               must
               rely
               upon
               the
               Security
               peraffetted
               in
               England
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Captains
               weighed
               Anchor
               ,
               and
               prepared
               to
               be
               gone
               ;
               upon
               which
               Captain
               Pennington
               shot
               at
               them
               ,
               and
               forced
               them
               all
               to
               come
               to
               an
               Anchor
               again
               ,
               except
               the
               brave
               Sir
               
                 Ferdinando
                 Gorge
              
               in
               the
               Neptune
               ,
               more
               brave
               in
               running
               away
               from
               this
               abominable
               Action
               ,
               than
               charging
               into
               the
               midst
               of
               an
               Enemy
               .
            
             
             
               When
               the
               Captains
               came
               a-shore
               ,
               they
               spoke
               with
               Mr.
               Nicholas
               ,
               who
               enforced
               them
               to
               come
               to
               a
               new
               Agreement
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               335.
               and
               to
               deliver
               up
               their
               Ships
               into
               the
               French
               Power
               ;
               but
               not
               one
               of
               them
               would
               take
               the
               French
               Pay
               in
               the
               Expedition
               ,
               but
               one
               Gunner
               ,
               who
               was
               at
               his
               Return
               kill'd
               in
               charging
               of
               a
               Cannon
               ,
               not
               well
               spunged
               by
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke's
               Secretary
               Nicholas
               had
               a
               Diamond
               Ring
               ,
               and
               a
               Hat-band
               set
               with
               Diamond-Sparks
               ,
               given
               him
               by
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               ,
               for
               his
               pains
               taken
               in
               this
               noble
               Employment
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               second
               noble
               Design
               of
               this
               grand
               Minister
               of
               State
               Buckingham
               ,
               whilst
               King
               James
               lay
               unburied
               :
               we
               will
               now
               proceed
               to
               the
               third
               ;
               wherein
               you
               'll
               see
               how
               well
               Richlieu
               requited
               Buckingham's
               Service
               ,
               in
               accommodating
               the
               French
               with
               a
               Fleet
               to
               subdue
               the
               Rochellers
               .
            
             
               Tho
               the
               Duke
               did
               not
               personally
               manage
               the
               Treaty
               of
               the
               French
               Marriage
               at
               Paris
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               the
               Spanish
               at
               Madrid
               ,
               for
               the
               Reasons
               aforesaid
               ;
               yet
               none
               but
               he
               ,
               now
               the
               whole
               Treaty
               was
               consummate
               ,
               and
               so
               firmly
               performed
               on
               the
               English
               part
               ,
               must
               fetch
               the
               Queen
               to
               the
               King
               :
               and
               when
               all
               the
               mighty
               Preparations
               for
               the
               Magnificence
               of
               this
               mighty
               Duke
               were
               compleated
               ,
               away
               he
               hies
               to
               Paris
               ,
               where
               he
               arrived
               the
               24th
               of
               May
               ,
               and
               there
               he
               staid
               the
               full
               term
               of
               seven
               Days
               ,
               wherein
               he
               performed
               more
               wonderful
               Exploits
               than
               he
               had
               done
               in
               so
               many
               Months
               before
               at
               Madrid
               .
               And
               these
               we
               will
               take
               from
               the
               noble
               Nani
               ,
               who
               was
               out
               of
               the
               Reach
               of
               Buckingham's
               Envy
               ,
               or
               Flattery
               of
               the
               English
               Court
               ,
               and
               as
               near
               as
               I
               can
               ,
               in
               his
               own
               Words
               ,
               
                 Anno
                 1625.
                 fol.
              
               221
               ,
               222.
               
            
             
               Buckingham
               being
               in
               France
               to
               carry
               back
               Charles's
               Bride
               ,
               it
               seemed
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               free
               Conversations
               of
               that
               Court
               ,
               he
               had
               taken
               the
               Boldness
               to
               discover
               something
               of
               his
               Inclination
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               inflamed
               with
               the
               same
               Passion
               ,
               or
               rather
               feigned
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               with
               Aversion
               in
               her
               ,
               who
               with
               Vertue
               equal
               to
               the
               Nobleness
               of
               Blood
               ,
               equally
               despised
               the
               Vanity
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               abhorred
               the
               Artifices
               of
               the
               other
               :
               
                 (
                 I
                 think
              
               Nani
               
                 herein
                 was
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 soon
                 appear
                 .
                 )
              
               Whereupon
               the
               Factions
               arising
               among
               the
               Ladies
               of
               the
               Court
               were
               not
               so
               secret
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               was
               obliged
               to
               make
               a
               Noise
               ,
               and
               banish
               some
               ;
               but
               the
               Contention
               between
               the
               two
               Favourites
               was
               for
               Power
               ,
               and
               Richlieu
               ,
               who
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Favour
               of
               the
               King
               in
               his
               own
               Kingdom
               prevailed
               in
               Authority
               ,
               procured
               Buckingham
               many
               Mortifications
               and
               Disgusts
               :
               The
               other
               was
               no
               sooner
               arrived
               at
               London
               with
               the
               Bride
               ,
               but
               to
               make
               a
               shew
               of
               Power
               not
               inferiour
               ,
               by
               ill
               using
               her
               thought
               to
               revenge
               himself
               .
               The
               Catholick
               Religion
               served
               for
               a
               Pretext
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Family
               brought
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               according
               to
               Contract
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               practised
               it
               :
               whence
               Disgusts
               brake
               forth
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ,
               that
               the
               Minds
               of
               the
               Spouses
               being
               alienated
               ,
               and
               Affections
               
               between
               the
               Crowns
               themselves
               disturbed
               ,
               it
               looked
               as
               if
               Discord
               had
               been
               the
               Bride-maid
               at
               that
               Wedding
               .
               
                 You
                 'll
                 hear
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 hereafter
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               's
               observable
               ,
               when
               Humour
               ,
               not
               Counsel
               ,
               governs
               Actions
               ,
               how
               it
               runs
               into
               the
               contrary
               Extreams
               .
               King
               James
               ,
               in
               Confidence
               of
               being
               supplied
               of
               all
               his
               Wants
               by
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               in
               great
               Displeasure
               broke
               up
               the
               Parliament
               in
               the
               18th
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               and
               imprisoned
               many
               of
               the
               Members
               ,
               for
               presuming
               to
               advise
               him
               against
               it
               ;
               and
               this
               King
               expected
               the
               Parliament
               should
               make
               good
               all
               the
               Duke's
               Extravagancies
               ,
               for
               the
               Tale
               which
               the
               Duke
               told
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               21
               Jac.
               for
               breaking
               off
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               when
               he
               kept
               back
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               as
               you
               heard
               before
               ,
               from
               making
               his
               Defence
               ,
               and
               proving
               the
               contrary
               of
               what
               Buckingham
               had
               told
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               confidently
               was
               the
               King
               possessed
               that
               that
               Parliament
               continued
               in
               the
               same
               Mood
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               heard
               one
               of
               Sir
               Coke's
               Sons
               say
               ,
               that
               tho
               when
               King
               Charles
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               Sir
               Edward
               would
               have
               waited
               upon
               him
               in
               Testimony
               of
               his
               Duty
               and
               Service
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               not
               admit
               him
               into
               his
               Presence
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               sent
               to
               know
               of
               him
               ,
               whether
               he
               might
               continue
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               King's
               Death
               ;
               which
               Sir
               Edward
               said
               could
               not
               be
               ,
               for
               that
               upon
               the
               King's
               Death
               the
               Dissolution
               followed
               :
               yet
               upon
               the
               Election
               ,
               not
               ten
               of
               the
               old
               surviving
               Members
               but
               were
               chosen
               again
               .
            
             
               This
               Parliament
               met
               upon
               the
               18th
               of
               June
               1625.
               where
               the
               King
               laid
               open
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Business
               he
               called
               them
               for
               was
               ,
               that
               whereas
               they
               had
               advised
               him
               to
               break
               off
               the
               two
               Treaties
               ,
               which
               were
               for
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               and
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Father
               being
               thereby
               engaged
               in
               a
               War
               for
               the
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               they
               would
               now
               assist
               him
               in
               the
               carrying
               of
               it
               on
               .
               The
               Speech
               you
               may
               read
               in
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
                 175
              
               ,
               176.
               
            
             
               But
               Mr.
               Rushworth
               is
               mistaken
               ,
               and
               I
               wonder
               Nalson
               and
               Franklin
               took
               no
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               Coventry
               did
               second
               it
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               Williams
               ,
               whose
               quaint
               and
               learned
               Speech
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               second
               Book
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Keeper
               ,
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Litchfield
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               Nor
               was
               Williams
               displaced
               till
               the
               23d
               of
               October
               following
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               fol.
               27.
               
            
             
               The
               Commons
               ,
               before
               they
               enter'd
               upon
               Grievances
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               moving
               it
               ,
               to
               ingratiate
               themselves
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               voted
               him
               two
               entire
               Subsidies
               ;
               and
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               the
               Summer
               before
               ,
               gave
               his
               Father
               three
               Subsidies
               and
               three
               Fifteens
               ,
               which
               were
               more
               than
               ever
               any
               Parliament
               granted
               the
               King
               in
               threefold
               the
               time
               before
               .
               But
               that
               we
               may
               better
               look
               forward
               ,
               look
               a
               little
               back
               .
            
             
             
               King
               James
               upon
               the
               Rreach
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               put
               forth
               a
               Proclamation
               for
               putting
               the
               Laws
               in
               Execution
               against
               
                 Popish
                 Recusants
              
               ;
               but
               upon
               the
               first
               of
               May
               ,
               King
               Charles
               sent
               this
               Warrant
               to
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               Williams
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Charles
                     Rex
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   RIght
                   Reverend
                   ,
                   and
                   Right
                   Trusty
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Whereas
                   we
                   have
                   been
                   moved
                   ,
                   in
                   Contemplation
                   of
                   our
                   Marriage
                   with
                   the
                   Lady
                   Mary
                   ,
                   Sister
                   of
                   Our
                   dear
                   Brother
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Most
                     Christian
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   grant
                   to
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   
                     Roman
                     Catholicks
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Cessation
                   of
                   all
                   and
                   singular
                   Pains
                   and
                   Penalties
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Corporal
                   as
                   Pecuniary
                   ,
                   whereunto
                   they
                   be
                   subject
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   ways
                   may
                   be
                   liable
                   by
                   any
                   Laws
                   ,
                   Statutes
                   ,
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   or
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   Recusancy
                   or
                   Religion
                   ,
                   in
                   every
                   Matter
                   or
                   thing
                   concerning
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   Our
                   Will
                   and
                   Pleasure
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   do
                   by
                   these
                   Presents
                   authorize
                   and
                   require
                   you
                   upon
                   the
                   Receipt
                   hereof
                   .
                   That
                   immediately
                   you
                   do
                   give
                   Warrants
                   ,
                   Order
                   and
                   Directions
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   unto
                   all
                   our
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   Judges
                   ,
                   and
                   Justices
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   unto
                   all
                   other
                   our
                   Officers
                   and
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Spiritualas
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   respectively
                   to
                   whom
                   it
                   may
                   appertain
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   do
                   forbear
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   to
                   be
                   forborn
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Proceedings
                   against
                   our
                   said
                   Subjects
                   
                     Rom.
                     Catholicks
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   Information
                   ,
                   Presentment
                   ,
                   Indictment
                   ,
                   Conviction
                   ,
                   Process
                   ,
                   Seizure
                   ,
                   Distress
                   ,
                   or
                   Imprisonment
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Ways
                   and
                   Means
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   molested
                   for
                   the
                   Causes
                   aforesaid
                   .
                   And
                   further
                   also
                   ,
                   That
                   for
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   you
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   speedily
                   redress
                   all
                   Causes
                   and
                   Complaints
                   ,
                   for
                   or
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   done
                   contrary
                   to
                   this
                   our
                   Will
                   :
                   and
                   this
                   shall
                   be
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   all
                   to
                   whom
                   you
                   shall
                   give
                   such
                   Warrant
                   ,
                   Order
                   or
                   Direction
                   ,
                   sufficient
                   Warrant
                   and
                   Discharge
                   in
                   that
                   Behalf
                   .
                   
                     And
                     this
                     is
                     so
                     much
                     more
                     remarkable
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     Warrant
                     was
                     granted
                     when
                  
                   Buckingham
                   
                     was
                     so
                     busy
                     in
                     setting
                     out
                     the
                     Fleet
                     against
                     the
                  
                   Rochellers
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Here
               was
               a
               Suspension
               of
               the
               Laws
               with
               a
               Witness
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               's
               absolute
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               Officers
               by
               Law
               were
               under
               the
               Obligations
               of
               their
               Oaths
               to
               the
               contrary
               :
               and
               for
               the
               first-Fruits
               of
               this
               Warrant
               the
               King
               granted
               upon
               the
               10th
               of
               May
               ,
               a
               special
               Pardon
               to
               twenty
               Roman
               Priests
               ,
               of
               all
               Offences
               committed
               by
               them
               against
               the
               Laws
               .
            
             
               Can
               any
               Man
               now
               believe
               ,
               that
               the
               Parliament
               
                 18th
                 Jac.
              
               should
               be
               so
               jealous
               ,
               that
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               would
               be
               a
               Door
               to
               let
               in
               a
               Toleration
               of
               Popery
               ,
               and
               therefore
               advised
               the
               King
               to
               break
               off
               the
               Match
               with
               Spain
               ;
               and
               yet
               this
               Parliament
               should
               be
               so
               purblind
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               see
               this
               put
               in
               Execution
               ,
               at
               the
               Instance
               of
               the
               French
               in
               this
               King's
               Reign
               ;
               especially
               whenas
               the
               Spaniards
               (
               unless
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               )
               were
               the
               English
               Friends
               and
               Allies
               ,
               and
               with
               whom
               the
               English
               had
               a
               most
               beneficial
               and
               gainful
               Trade
               for
               22
               Years
               in
               King
               James's
               Reign
               ,
               whereby
               they
               
               became
               doubly
               more
               enriched
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               44
               Years
               Reign
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ;
               whereas
               the
               French
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               a
               Neighbouring
               Nation
               ,
               were
               ever
               faithless
               and
               Enemies
               to
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               and
               with
               whom
               it
               always
               had
               a
               Trade
               to
               the
               English
               Loss
               ,
               as
               much
               to
               the
               enriching
               France
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               impoverishing
               the
               English
               ?
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Commons
               sent
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               with
               a
               Message
               to
               the
               Lords
               to
               desire
               their
               Concurrence
               in
               a
               Petition
               to
               the
               King
               against
               Recusants
               ,
               which
               was
               agreed
               to
               ,
               and
               presented
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               answered
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 the
                 Parliament
                 were
                 so
                 forward
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 assured
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 him
                 as
                 forward
                 ;
                 that
                 their
                 Petition
                 being
                 long
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 presently
                 answered
                 .
              
            
             
               Nor
               were
               the
               Commons
               less
               alarmed
               ,
               at
               the
               countenancing
               the
               Arminian
               Sect
               ,
               whose
               Tenets
               ,
               next
               to
               Laud
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Richard
                 Mountague
              
               propagated
               ;
               and
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               King
               James
               his
               Reign
               ,
               published
               a
               Book
               entituled
               ,
               
                 A
                 new
                 Gag
                 for
                 an
                 old
                 Goose
              
               ;
               which
               the
               Parliament
               took
               notice
               of
               ,
               and
               referred
               it
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               who
               disallowed
               it
               ,
               and
               sought
               to
               suppress
               it
               ,
               and
               ended
               in
               an
               Admonition
               given
               to
               Mountague
               :
               but
               after
               King
               James
               his
               Death
               ,
               who
               was
               an
               Enemy
               to
               these
               Tenets
               ,
               Mountague
               then
               printed
               it
               again
               ,
               and
               dedicated
               it
               to
               King
               Charles
               ,
               now
               Buckingham
               and
               Laud
               ruled
               all
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Commons
               brought
               Mountague
               to
               the
               Bar
               of
               their
               House
               ,
               and
               appointed
               a
               Committee
               to
               examine
               the
               Errors
               therein
               ,
               and
               gave
               Thanks
               to
               the
               Arch-bishop
               for
               the
               Admonition
               to
               Mountague
               ,
               whose
               Books
               they
               voted
               to
               be
               contrary
               to
               the
               Articles
               established
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               tend
               to
               the
               King's
               Dishonour
               ,
               and
               Disturbance
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               and
               took
               Bond
               of
               Mountague
               for
               his
               Appearance
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               King
               intimated
               to
               the
               House
               ,
               that
               the
               things
               determined
               concerning
               Mountague
               ,
               without
               his
               Privity
               ,
               did
               not
               please
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               his
               Servant
               and
               Chaplain
               in
               ordinary
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               had
               taken
               the
               Business
               into
               his
               own
               Hands
               :
               whereat
               the
               Commons
               seemed
               much
               displeased
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               first
               Breach
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Commons
               :
               and
               here
               let
               's
               see
               what
               hasty
               Steps
               Laud
               took
               to
               fulfil
               King
               James
               his
               Prophecy
               of
               him
               ,
               in
               making
               Dissensions
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               a
               Fire-brand
               to
               set
               the
               Nation
               on
               fire
               ,
               by
               fomenting
               and
               exasperating
               the
               Factions
               in
               it
               .
               In
               this
               Act
               of
               Mountague
               ,
               you
               may
               observe
               a
               twofold
               Crime
               :
               First
               his
               Contempt
               and
               Disobedience
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               (
               which
               Laud
               pretended
               so
               much
               to
               exalt
               )
               and
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               his
               Book
               being
               questioned
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Commons
               committed
               to
               the
               Arch-bishop
               ,
               who
               not
               only
               disallowed
               and
               suppressed
               it
               ;
               but
               Mountague
               being
               admonished
               against
               it
               ,
               he
               should
               upon
               King
               James
               his
               Death
               presume
               to
               reprint
               it
               ,
               in
               Defiance
               to
               the
               Metropolitan
               of
               England
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               Canonical
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Commons
               ;
               thereby
               to
               make
               a
               Dissension
               
               between
               the
               King
               and
               them
               .
               And
               secondly
               ,
               his
               being
               so
               audacious
               ,
               as
               to
               dedicate
               it
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               thereby
               to
               engage
               the
               King
               in
               defence
               of
               his
               Arrogance
               and
               Disobedience
               ;
               and
               for
               a
               Reward
               of
               this
               special
               Piece
               of
               Service
               ,
               before
               King
               James
               was
               two
               Months
               dead
               ,
               to
               be
               made
               the
               King's
               Chaplain
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               to
               be
               thereby
               protected
               from
               Justice
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               it
               be
               asked
               how
               it
               does
               appear
               ,
               that
               Laud
               was
               concerned
               in
               this
               Act
               and
               Promotion
               of
               Mountague
               ;
               I
               answer
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               threefold
               Reason
               to
               induce
               the
               Belief
               of
               it
               :
               First
               ,
               the
               end
               for
               which
               this
               Book
               was
               wrote
               ,
               for
               Promotion
               of
               Arminian
               Tenets
               ,
               whereof
               Laud
               was
               so
               great
               a
               Stickler
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               none
               else
               but
               Laud
               could
               have
               such
               an
               Ascendant
               in
               things
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               and
               to
               cause
               to
               early
               a
               Promotion
               for
               such
               a
               piece
               of
               Service
               :
               but
               Thirdly
               ,
               which
               clears
               the
               Question
               ;
               when
               the
               King's
               Necessities
               caused
               him
               to
               call
               another
               Parliament
               ,
               about
               six
               or
               seven
               Months
               after
               ,
               Laud
               fearing
               the
               Commons
               falling
               again
               upon
               Mountague
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               ,
               Laud
               sounded
               the
               King
               by
               Buckingham
               ,
               whether
               the
               King
               would
               leave
               Mountague
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               finding
               the
               King
               determined
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               in
               great
               Zeal
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 seem
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 Cloud
                 arising
                 and
                 threatning
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 Mercy
                 dissipate
                 it
                 ,
              
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               
                 Rush
                 .
                 f.
              
               203.
               as
               if
               the
               questioning
               a
               seditious
               and
               a
               disobedient
               Fellow
               to
               his
               Superiour
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               were
               a
               Cloud
               to
               threaten
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               If
               Laud
               was
               the
               first
               that
               sowed
               Dissension
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               upon
               the
               Pretence
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Buckingham
              
               shall
               be
               the
               second
               ,
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               :
               and
               herein
               you
               'll
               see
               the
               Temper
               of
               Buckingham
               to
               any
               which
               should
               presume
               to
               give
               him
               good
               Counsel
               .
            
             
               The
               Dissension
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Commons
               began
               with
               Mountague
               at
               London
               ,
               where
               the
               Plague
               than
               raged
               ,
               and
               all
               England
               over
               ,
               so
               that
               most
               of
               the
               Members
               shrunk
               away
               ,
               to
               flee
               the
               Danger
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               staid
               were
               in
               danger
               of
               their
               Lives
               :
               This
               put
               the
               King
               into
               a
               marvellous
               Strait
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               for
               his
               Necessities
               ,
               as
               Buckingham
               managed
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               his
               being
               imbroiled
               in
               the
               Spanish
               War
               ,
               were
               such
               as
               the
               Subsidies
               granted
               the
               King
               his
               Father
               the
               last
               Year
               ,
               and
               those
               granted
               the
               King
               now
               ,
               could
               not
               support
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               King
               calling
               a
               Council
               at
               Hampton-Court
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               the
               King
               proposed
               upon
               the
               10th
               of
               July
               to
               adjourn
               the
               Parliament
               to
               Oxford
               ;
               which
               was
               mainly
               favoured
               by
               the
               Duke
               :
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               Williams
               opposed
               the
               Proposition
               for
               two
               Reasons
               ;
               First
               ,
               That
               the
               Infection
               had
               overspread
               the
               whole
               Land
               ,
               so
               that
               no
               Man
               that
               travelled
               from
               his
               own
               Home
               ,
               knew
               where
               to
               lodg
               in
               Safety
               ;
               that
               the
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               would
               be
               so
               distasted
               to
               be
               carried
               abroad
               in
               so
               mortal
               a
               time
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               likely
               when
               they
               came
               together
               ,
               they
               would
               vote
               out
               of
               Discontent
               and
               Displeasure
               ;
               
               that
               his
               Majesty
               was
               ill
               counselled
               to
               give
               Offences
               in
               the
               Bud
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               tho
               small
               ones
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               had
               given
               two
               Subsidies
               at
               Westminster
               ;
               tho
               they
               removed
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               it
               is
               yet
               the
               same
               Sessions
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               alledg
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               the
               Use
               of
               the
               House
               to
               give
               twice
               in
               a
               Sessions
               ,
               (
               tho
               I
               wish
               heartily
               they
               would
               )
               yet
               how
               shall
               we
               plead
               them
               out
               of
               Custom
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               stiff
               to
               maintain
               it
               ?
               It
               is
               not
               fit
               for
               the
               Reputation
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               fall
               upon
               a
               probable
               Hazard
               of
               a
               Denial
               .
               The
               Duke
               which
               heard
               this
               with
               Impatience
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 publick
                 Necessity
                 must
                 sway
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 Man's
                 Jealousy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Keeper
                 hereupon
                 besought
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 and
                 acquainted
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
               That
               the
               Duke
               had
               Enemies
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               who
               had
               contrived
               Complaints
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               ready
               to
               be
               preferred
               ,
               and
               would
               spend
               time
               at
               Oxford
               about
               them
               .
               And
               what
               Folly
               were
               it
               to
               continue
               a
               Sessions
               that
               had
               no
               other
               Aim
               ,
               but
               to
               bring
               the
               Duke
               upon
               the
               Stage
               ?
               But
               if
               your
               Majesty
               think
               that
               this
               is
               like
               an
               Hectick
               ,
               quickly
               known
               ,
               but
               hardly
               cured
               ;
               my
               humble
               Opinion
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               Malady
               or
               Malice
               ,
               call
               it
               what
               you
               will
               ,
               may
               sleep
               awhile
               after
               Christmas
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               time
               lost
               in
               whetting
               the
               Sithe
               well
               .
               I
               hope
               to
               give
               an
               Account
               by
               that
               time
               ,
               by
               undertaking
               with
               the
               chief
               Sticklers
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               supersede
               their
               Bitterness
               against
               your
               great
               Servant
               ,
               and
               that
               Passage
               to
               your
               weighty
               Counsels
               may
               be
               made
               smooth
               and
               peaceable
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 why
              
               ,
               said
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 do
                 you
                 conceal
                 this
                 from
              
               Buckingham
               ?
               
                 Good
                 Sir
              
               ,
               said
               the
               Keeper
               ,
               
                 fain
                 would
                 I
                 begin
                 at
                 that
                 End
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 hear
                 me
                 with
                 Moderation
                 :
              
               And
               because
               it
               was
               the
               Mishap
               of
               the
               Keeper
               to
               give
               the
               first
               Notice
               of
               this
               Storm
               that
               was
               gathering
               ,
               the
               Duke
               in
               Defiance
               
                 bid
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 do
                 their
                 worst
                 ,
              
               and
               besought
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               the
               Parliament
               might
               be
               continued
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               confront
               the
               Faction
               ,
               tho
               he
               looked
               upon
               himself
               in
               that
               Innocency
               that
               he
               presumed
               they
               durst
               not
               question
               him
               .
            
             
               Buckingham's
               Will
               must
               be
               a
               Law
               ;
               so
               on
               the
               10th
               of
               July
               the
               Parliament
               was
               adjourned
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               to
               meet
               the
               first
               of
               August
               :
               But
               ,
               to
               sweeten
               them
               ,
               the
               Keeper
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               in
               the
               King's
               Name
               ,
               promised
               them
               ,
               That
               the
               Rigour
               of
               the
               Law
               against
               Popish
               Priests
               should
               not
               be
               deluded
               :
               Here
               see
               the
               Levity
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Dominion
               Buckingham
               had
               over
               him
               ;
               for
               upon
               the
               12th
               of
               July
               the
               King
               caused
               a
               Warrant
               to
               be
               sealed
               to
               pardon
               six
               Roman
               Priests
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Parliament
               met
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               the
               Speaker
               had
               no
               sooner
               taken
               his
               Chair
               ,
               but
               a
               Western
               Knight
               enlarges
               the
               Sense
               of
               his
               Sorrow
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               seen
               a
               Pardon
               for
               six
               Priests
               bearing
               test
               
                 July
                 12th
              
               ,
               whereas
               but
               the
               Day
               before
               it
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               to
               part
               from
               Westminster
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               had
               promised
               in
               the
               King's
               Name
               ,
               before
               them
               all
               ,
               that
               the
               Rigour
               against
               the
               Priests
               should
               not
               be
               
               deluded
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               Members
               were
               in
               such
               a
               Heat
               ,
               that
               they
               strived
               who
               should
               blame
               it
               most
               :
               What!
               their
               Hope
               's
               blasted
               in
               one
               Night
               ?
               But
               for
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               that
               brought
               the
               King's
               Message
               ,
               and
               knew
               it
               best
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               Bishop
               to
               set
               the
               Seal
               to
               such
               a
               Warrant
               ,
               for
               him
               to
               do
               wrong
               to
               Religion
               ,
               it
               was
               enormous
               .
               Hereupon
               Mr.
               Bembo
               ,
               a
               Servant
               to
               the
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               confess'd
               he
               brought
               the
               Writ
               to
               the
               Keeper
               to
               be
               sealed
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               stopt
               ;
               Mr.
               Devike
               ,
               Servant
               to
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Conway
              
               ,
               brought
               it
               from
               his
               Master
               ,
               but
               it
               could
               not
               speed
               .
               It
               was
               my
               Lord
               of
               Buckingham's
               hard
               Hap
               to
               move
               the
               King
               to
               command
               the
               Warrant
               to
               be
               sealed
               ,
               in
               his
               Sight
               ,
               at
               Hampton-Court
               the
               Sunday
               following
               .
               The
               Commons
               hereupon
               turned
               about
               to
               clear
               the
               Keeper
               and
               commend
               him
               ;
               but
               what
               pleased
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               did
               not
               please
               the
               Court
               at
               Woodstock
               ,
               where
               this
               had
               not
               pleased
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               The
               Commons
               in
               this
               Heat
               desired
               a
               Conference
               with
               the
               Lords
               in
               Christ-Church-Hall
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               ,
               where
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               open'd
               the
               Complaint
               sharply
               against
               my
               Lord
               Conway
               ,
               and
               like
               an
               Orator
               did
               slide
               away
               with
               a
               short
               Animadversion
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ;
               the
               Commons
               enlarged
               hereon
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               that
               put
               the
               King
               upon
               this
               ,
               was
               the
               highest
               in
               the
               King's
               Favour
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               the
               important
               Places
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Offices
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               were
               in
               his
               Disposal
               ;
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               
                 par
                 .
                 2.
                 fol.
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 tit
                 .
              
               14
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               The
               Lord
               Keeper
               at
               Woodstock
               was
               censured
               by
               the
               Duke
               and
               his
               Creatures
               for
               this
               ;
               the
               Keeper
               therefore
               unsent
               for
               ,
               comes
               to
               Woodstoock
               ,
               and
               thus
               applies
               himself
               to
               the
               Duke
               .
            
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
               I
               am
               come
               unsent
               for
               ,
               and
               I
               fear
               to
               displease
               you
               :
               yet
               because
               your
               Grace
               made
               me
               ,
               I
               must
               and
               will
               serve
               you
               ;
               though
               you
               are
               one
               that
               will
               destroy
               that
               which
               you
               made
               ,
               let
               me
               perish
               :
               yet
               I
               deserve
               to
               perish
               ten
               times
               ,
               if
               I
               were
               not
               as
               earnest
               as
               any
               Friend
               your
               Grace
               hath
               ,
               to
               save
               you
               from
               perishing
               .
               The
               Sword
               is
               the
               Cause
               of
               a
               Wound
               ,
               but
               the
               Buckler
               is
               in
               fault
               if
               it
               do
               not
               defend
               the
               Body
               .
               You
               brought
               the
               two
               Houses
               hither
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               against
               my
               Counsel
               ;
               my
               Suspicion
               is
               confirmed
               that
               your
               Grace
               will
               suffer
               for
               it
               .
               What
               's
               now
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               but
               to
               wind
               up
               a
               Session
               quickly
               ?
               The
               Occasion
               is
               for
               you
               ,
               because
               two
               Colleges
               in
               the
               Vniversity
               ,
               and
               eight
               Houses
               in
               the
               Town
               are
               visited
               with
               the
               Plague
               .
               Let
               the
               Members
               be
               promised
               fairly
               and
               friendly
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               meet
               again
               after
               Christmas
               ;
               requite
               the
               Injuries
               done
               to
               you
               with
               Benefits
               ,
               not
               Revenge
               ,
               for
               no
               Man
               that
               is
               wise
               will
               shew
               himself
               angry
               with
               the
               People
               of
               England
               .
               I
               have
               more
               to
               say
               ,
               but
               no
               more
               than
               I
               have
               said
               to
               your
               Grace
               above
               a
               Year
               past
               at
               White-hall
               ;
               confer
               one
               or
               two
               of
               your
               great
               Places
               upon
               your
               fastest
               Friends
               ,
               so
               shall
               you
               go
               less
               in
               Envy
               ,
               and
               not
               less
               in
               Power
               .
               Great
               Necessities
               will
               excuse
               hard
               Proposals
               and
               horrid
               Counsels
               :
               St.
               Austin
               says
               it
               was
               a
               Punick
               
               Proverb
               in
               his
               Country
               ,
               
                 Ut
                 habeas
                 quietum
                 tempus
                 perde
                 aliquid
                 .
              
               At
               the
               Close
               of
               the
               Sessions
               declare
               your self
               to
               be
               forwardest
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               and
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               the
               Parliament
               Satisfaction
               .
               Fear
               them
               not
               when
               they
               meet
               again
               in
               the
               same
               Body
               ,
               whose
               ill
               Affections
               I
               expect
               to
               mitigate
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               proceed
               ,
               trust
               me
               with
               your
               Cause
               when
               it
               comes
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               lay
               my
               Life
               upon
               it
               ,
               I
               will
               preserve
               you
               from
               Sentence
               ,
               or
               the
               least
               Dishonour
               .
               This
               is
               my
               Advice
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ;
               if
               you
               like
               it
               not
               ,
               Truth
               in
               the
               end
               will
               find
               an
               Advocate
               to
               defend
               it
               .
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 replied
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 ,
              
               I
               will
               look
               to
               whom
               I
               trust
               ,
               
                 and
                 flung
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 with
                 Menaces
                 in
                 his
                 Countenance
                 .
              
            
             
               Mr.
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               202.
               says
               ,
               that
               the
               Keeper
               told
               the
               Duke
               in
               Christ-Church
               ,
               when
               the
               Duke
               rebuked
               him
               for
               siding
               against
               him
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               engaged
               with
               William
               Earl
               of
               Pembroke
               ,
               to
               labour
               the
               Redress
               of
               Grievances
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 Legs
              
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               should
               answer
               ,
               
                 If
                 that
                 be
                 your
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 look
                 you
                 stand
                 fast
                 .
              
               Where
               Mr.
               Rushworth
               had
               this
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               :
               but
               this
               being
               so
               unlike
               the
               Keeper's
               Carriage
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               both
               in
               King
               James's
               time
               and
               after
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               the
               Narrative
               before
               set
               forth
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield
               ,
               who
               being
               the
               Keeper's
               Chaplain
               ,
               could
               have
               a
               better
               Inspection
               herein
               than
               Mr.
               Rushworth
               could
               have
               had
               ;
               but
               especially
               since
               the
               Reasons
               which
               the
               Keeper
               put
               into
               the
               King's
               hands
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Keeper
               ,
               
                 par
                 .
                 2.
                 tit
              
               .
               18.
               to
               satisfy
               the
               King
               of
               his
               Carriage
               while
               the
               Parliament
               sate
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               being
               so
               contrary
               to
               what
               Mr.
               Rushworth
               says
               ,
               I
               incline
               rather
               to
               believe
               the
               Bishop
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               the
               Commons
               presuming
               to
               enquire
               into
               Buckingham's
               Actions
               ,
               are
               censured
               at
               Woodstock
               for
               spiteful
               and
               seditious
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               fit
               to
               continue
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               dissolved
               ;
               which
               being
               understood
               by
               the
               Keeper
               ,
               with
               Tears
               and
               Supplications
               he
               implored
               the
               King
               to
               consider
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               time
               when
               his
               Father
               charged
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               Keeper's
               Hearing
               ,
               to
               call
               Parliaments
               often
               ,
               and
               to
               continue
               them
               ,
               though
               their
               Rashness
               might
               sometimes
               offend
               him
               ;
               that
               by
               his
               own
               Experience
               ,
               he
               never
               got
               good
               by
               falling
               out
               with
               them
               .
               But
               chiefly
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               let
               it
               never
               be
               said
               that
               you
               kept
               not
               good
               correspondence
               with
               your
               first
               Parliament
               ;
               do
               not
               disseminate
               so
               much
               Unkindness
               through
               all
               the
               Counties
               and
               Boroughs
               of
               your
               Realm
               ;
               The
               Love
               of
               your
               People
               is
               the
               Palladium
               of
               your
               Crown
               .
               Continue
               this
               Assembly
               together
               to
               another
               Session
               ,
               and
               expect
               Alteration
               for
               the
               better
               ;
               if
               you
               do
               not
               ,
               the
               next
               Swarm
               will
               come
               out
               of
               the
               same
               Hive
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               of
               the
               Council
               did
               almost
               all
               concur
               with
               the
               Keeper
               ,
               but
               it
               wanted
               Buckingham's
               Suffrage
               ,
               who
               was
               secure
               that
               the
               King's
               Judgment
               would
               follow
               him
               against
               all
               the
               Table
               .
               Thus
               far
               the
               Bishop
               .
            
             
             
               But
               there
               was
               another
               Cause
               which
               the
               Bishop
               does
               not
               mention
               ,
               but
               Mr.
               Rushworth
               does
               ,
               fol.
               336.
               which
               caused
               the
               hasty
               Dissolution
               of
               this
               Parliament
               .
               Captain
               Pennington
               was
               come
               to
               Oxford
               from
               delivering
               the
               Fleet
               into
               the
               French
               Power
               ,
               to
               give
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               Reason
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               by
               the
               Duke's
               means
               was
               drawn
               to
               conceal
               himself
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               publish
               in
               due
               time
               his
               Knowledg
               of
               the
               Premises
               ,
               as
               it
               shortly
               after
               appeared
               :
               and
               if
               this
               should
               have
               been
               made
               known
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               have
               been
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Keeper
               to
               have
               brought
               off
               the
               Duke
               from
               Sentence
               ,
               or
               the
               least
               Dishonour
               :
               so
               upon
               the
               12th
               of
               August
               the
               Parliament
               was
               dissolved
               ;
               but
               before
               their
               Dissolution
               the
               Commons
               made
               this
               following
               Declaration
               .
            
             
               WE
               the
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               the
               Commons
               House
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               being
               the
               Representative
               Body
               of
               the
               whole
               Commons
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               abundantly
               comforted
               in
               his
               Majesty's
               late
               gracious
               Answer
               touching
               our
               Religion
               ,
               and
               his
               Message
               for
               the
               Care
               of
               our
               Health
               ,
               do
               solemnly
               vow
               and
               protest
               ,
               before
               God
               and
               the
               World
               ,
               with
               one
               Heart
               and
               Voice
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               resolved
               ,
               and
               do
               hereby
               declare
               ,
               that
               we
               will
               ever
               continue
               most
               Loyal
               and
               Obedient
               Subjects
               to
               our
               most
               Gracious
               Soveraign
               Lord
               King
               Charles
               ;
               and
               that
               we
               will
               in
               a
               convenient
               time
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Parliamentary
               way
               ,
               freely
               and
               dutifully
               do
               our
               utmost
               Endeavours
               to
               discover
               and
               reform
               the
               Abuses
               and
               Grievances
               of
               this
               Realm
               and
               State
               ,
               and
               in
               like
               sort
               to
               afford
               all
               necessary
               Supply
               to
               his
               most
               excellent
               Majesty
               upon
               his
               present
               Occasions
               and
               Designs
               :
               Most
               humbly
               beseeching
               our
               said
               dear
               and
               dread
               Soveraign
               in
               his
               Princely
               Wisdom
               and
               Goodness
               ,
               to
               rest
               assured
               of
               the
               true
               and
               hearty
               Affections
               of
               his
               poor
               Commons
               ;
               and
               to
               esteem
               the
               same
               to
               be
               (
               as
               we
               conceive
               it
               is
               indeed
               )
               the
               greatest
               worldly
               Reputation
               and
               Security
               that
               a
               just
               King
               can
               have
               ;
               and
               to
               account
               all
               such
               as
               Slanderers
               of
               the
               Peoples
               Affections
               ,
               and
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               that
               shall
               dare
               say
               the
               contrary
               .
               
                 But
                 the
                 mighty
              
               Buckingham
               
                 shall
                 not
                 only
                 dare
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 dare
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 so
                 much
                 easier
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Reign
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Favourite
                 to
                 ruine
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 a
                 Nation
                 to
                 have
                 Justice
                 against
                 a
                 Favourite
                 .
              
            
             
               Here
               let
               's
               stay
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               state
               the
               King
               had
               brought
               himself
               to
               ,
               within
               less
               than
               five
               Months
               ,
               after
               he
               became
               King.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               he
               took
               Mountague
               to
               be
               his
               Chaplain
               ,
               a
               virulent
               ,
               seditious
               ,
               ill-natur'd
               Fellow
               ,
               to
               protect
               him
               from
               his
               Contempt
               against
               his
               Metropolitan
               and
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               publishing
               new-fangl'd
               Opinions
               ,
               to
               the
               Disturbance
               of
               the
               Peace
               of
               Church
               and
               State
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Commons
               questioned
               Mountague
               for
               them
               ,
               he
               took
               part
               with
               him
               against
               them
               ,
               alledging
               he
               had
               taken
               the
               Business
               into
               his
               own
               Hands
               ,
               whenas
               he
               took
               Mountague
               into
               his
               Power
               ,
               to
               protect
               him
               from
               the
               Justice
               of
               them
               and
               his
               Metropolitan
               ,
               but
               never
               took
               other
               Notice
               of
               Mountague's
               Business
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               He
               took
               upon
               him
               ,
               in
               Compliance
               with
               a
               foreign
               Prince
               and
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Nation
               ,
               to
               dispense
               with
               the
               Laws
               against
               Romish
               Priests
               ;
               which
               ,
               by
               the
               Constitutions
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               do
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               He
               broke
               his
               Word
               with
               the
               Parliament
               concerning
               the
               Execution
               of
               these
               Laws
               ,
               within
               a
               Day
               ,
               or
               two
               at
               most
               ,
               after
               he
               gave
               it
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               He
               made
               War
               upon
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               without
               any
               Declaration
               of
               War
               ;
               whereas
               just
               Princes
               demand
               Reparations
               for
               Wrongs
               done
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               compound
               their
               Differences
               amicably
               ,
               and
               in
               case
               of
               Refusal
               ,
               then
               to
               proclaim
               War
               :
               and
               this
               not
               only
               against
               his
               Father's
               Counsel
               ,
               but
               the
               Advice
               of
               his
               Father's
               Council
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               Without
               the
               Advice
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               he
               lent
               the
               French
               a
               Fleet
               to
               subdue
               the
               Rochellers
               ,
               and
               the
               Reformed
               in
               France
               ,
               tho
               they
               had
               given
               him
               no
               Offence
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               King
               had
               perfidiously
               broke
               his
               Promise
               with
               his
               Father
               and
               himself
               ,
               in
               denying
               Mansfield's
               Army
               to
               land
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               He
               had
               ,
               against
               the
               Advice
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               broke
               the
               Bonds
               of
               Amity
               between
               him
               and
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               by
               the
               Dissolving
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               whereby
               he
               lost
               the
               only
               Means
               to
               support
               him
               in
               his
               War
               against
               Spain
               :
               And
               now
               Buckingham
               stood
               ready
               primed
               ,
               to
               engage
               him
               in
               a
               War
               against
               France
               ;
               yet
               in
               this
               deplorable
               state
               no
               free
               Counsel
               must
               enter
               the
               King's
               Ears
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               open
               to
               nothing
               but
               what
               Buckingham
               and
               Laud
               infused
               ;
               a
               sad
               Presage
               to
               what
               follow'd
               ,
               as
               well
               upon
               Buckingham
               and
               Laud
               ,
               as
               upon
               the
               King
               himself
               .
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               the
               Success
               of
               the
               War
               against
               the
               Spaniards
               .
            
             
               Besides
               the
               Fleet
               designed
               against
               Cales
               ,
               the
               King
               fitted
               up
               another
               Fleet
               ,
               in
               conjunction
               with
               the
               Dutch
               States
               ,
               to
               block
               up
               Dunkirk
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               he
               had
               lent
               a
               Fleet
               ,
               in
               conjunction
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               to
               subdue
               the
               Rochellers
               ;
               but
               this
               being
               sent
               out
               to
               Sea
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               October
               ,
               the
               most
               perilous
               Season
               of
               all
               the
               Year
               for
               great
               Ships
               to
               put
               to
               Sea
               ,
               (
               a
               Consideration
               either
               not
               understood
               ,
               or
               not
               regarded
               by
               our
               Land-Admiral
               Buckingham
               )
               a
               terrible
               Storm
               arose
               ,
               which
               separated
               and
               dispersed
               both
               Fleets
               so
               ,
               as
               gave
               the
               Dunkirkers
               an
               Opportunity
               to
               put
               to
               Sea
               with
               22
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               4000
               Land-Soldiers
               .
               This
               alarm'd
               the
               Council
               ,
               lest
               these
               should
               land
               either
               in
               England
               or
               Ireland
               ,
               whenas
               in
               neither
               any
               Provision
               was
               made
               to
               oppose
               them
               ,
               especially
               in
               England
               ,
               where
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               had
               Orders
               to
               dismiss
               300
               of
               the
               Trained-bands
               of
               Essex
               ,
               that
               were
               to
               secure
               Harwich
               :
               however
               ,
               it
               's
               fit
               here
               to
               mention
               the
               noble
               Act
               of
               that
               Earl
               ,
               in
               building
               Langard-Fort
               on
               Suffolk
               side
               ,
               to
               secure
               the
               Entrance
               into
               the
               Port
               ,
               the
               most
               famous
               of
               all
               the
               English
               Eastern
               Coast
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               yet
               continued
               to
               this
               day
               .
               But
               the
               Season
               of
               the
               Year
               was
               such
               ,
               as
               
               prevented
               this
               Fear
               ;
               for
               I
               find
               no
               other
               Account
               of
               the
               Design
               of
               the
               Dunkirk
               Fleet.
               
            
             
               Nor
               had
               the
               Design
               upon
               Cadiz
               more
               Success
               than
               that
               upon
               Dunkirk
               ;
               for
               a
               furious
               Storm
               arose
               in
               their
               Passage
               (
               it
               may
               be
               the
               same
               which
               separated
               the
               English
               and
               Dutch
               before
               Dunkirk
               )
               which
               so
               scattered
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               that
               of
               80
               ,
               no
               less
               than
               50
               were
               missing
               for
               7
               Days
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               but
               the
               Beginning
               of
               the
               Misfortunes
               of
               this
               miserable
               Expedition
               ;
               for
               the
               Confusion
               of
               Orders
               was
               such
               ,
               as
               the
               Officers
               and
               Soldiers
               scarce
               knew
               who
               to
               command
               ,
               or
               whom
               to
               obey
               :
               so
               that
               when
               the
               Fleet
               arrived
               at
               Cadiz
               ,
               a
               Conquest
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               paid
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               Voyage
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               offered
               it self
               ;
               for
               the
               Spanish
               Shipping
               in
               the
               Bay
               of
               Cadiz
               ,
               lay
               unprovided
               of
               Defence
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               surprising
               them
               was
               both
               easy
               and
               feasible
               :
               but
               this
               was
               neglected
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Opportunity
               was
               lost
               ,
               the
               Army
               landed
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Burroughs
              
               took
               a
               Fort
               from
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               but
               was
               forced
               to
               quit
               it
               again
               ;
               for
               the
               Soldiers
               finding
               therein
               great
               store
               of
               Spanish
               Wines
               ,
               so
               debauched
               themselves
               ,
               that
               had
               the
               Spaniards
               known
               the
               Condition
               they
               were
               in
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               destroyed
               them
               all
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               they
               were
               put
               on
               board
               again
               ,
               and
               the
               General
               ,
               my
               Lord
               Wimbleton
               ,
               designed
               to
               stay
               20
               Days
               to
               wait
               for
               the
               Spanish
               Plate-Fleet
               ,
               which
               was
               daily
               expected
               from
               the
               West-Indies
               ;
               but
               the
               evil
               Condition
               of
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               general
               Contagion
               ,
               enforced
               the
               General
               to
               abandon
               the
               Hopes
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Prize
               :
               so
               having
               effected
               nothing
               ,
               he
               returned
               home
               with
               Dishonour
               in
               November
               following
               .
            
             
               This
               gave
               no
               small
               Occasion
               of
               Clamour
               ,
               that
               a
               Fleet
               so
               well
               provided
               and
               mann'd
               ,
               should
               land
               their
               Men
               in
               an
               Enemies
               Country
               ,
               and
               return
               without
               some
               honourable
               Action
               :
               but
               where
               the
               Fault
               lay
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               found
               out
               ;
               nor
               was
               any
               punished
               for
               failing
               to
               perform
               his
               Duty
               .
               Yet
               the
               General
               for
               some
               time
               was
               not
               admitted
               into
               the
               King's
               Presence
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Colonels
               of
               his
               Army
               accused
               him
               ,
               and
               some
               Sea-men
               aggravated
               the
               Accusation
               :
               Hereupon
               the
               General
               was
               examined
               before
               the
               Council
               ,
               and
               he
               laid
               the
               Fault
               upon
               others
               in
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               who
               let
               the
               King
               of
               Spain's
               Ships
               pass
               without
               fighting
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               Order
               ;
               and
               they
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               said
               ,
               they
               had
               no
               Order
               from
               the
               General
               to
               fight
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               miserable
               soever
               the
               Success
               of
               this
               Fleet
               was
               ,
               yet
               it
               must
               not
               be
               ,
               in
               the
               King's
               Judgment
               ,
               ascribed
               to
               any
               Improvidence
               either
               in
               the
               setting
               forth
               ,
               or
               Conduct
               after
               it
               ;
               
                 But
                 to
                 God's
                 Pleasure
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 whose
                 Providence
                 and
                 good
                 Pleasure
                 his
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 and
                 shall
                 submit
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Endeavours
                 )
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 that
                 Success
                 as
                 was
                 desired
                 .
              
               See
               the
               King's
               Declaration
               for
               Dissolving
               his
               second
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               412.
               
            
             
             
               But
               since
               the
               King
               had
               no
               better
               Success
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               by
               open
               Force
               ,
               upon
               the
               Return
               of
               the
               Fleet
               he
               gave
               strict
               Command
               ,
               That
               no
               Subject
               of
               the
               Realm
               of
               England
               should
               have
               any
               Trade
               or
               Commerce
               with
               any
               of
               the
               Dominions
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Arch-Dutchies
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               upon
               pain
               of
               Confiscation
               of
               both
               Ships
               and
               Goods
               that
               should
               be
               found
               upon
               Voyage
               of
               Trade
               into
               any
               of
               their
               said
               Dominions
               .
               But
               hereby
               the
               Loss
               manifoldly
               fell
               more
               upon
               the
               English
               than
               Spaniards
               ;
               for
               these
               Trades
               ,
               above
               all
               others
               ,
               were
               the
               most
               beneficial
               and
               gainful
               to
               the
               English
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               Peace
               which
               the
               King's
               Father
               made
               with
               Spain
               and
               the
               free
               Trade
               which
               the
               English
               thereby
               enjoyed
               in
               Spain
               and
               Flanders
               ,
               the
               Nation
               became
               doubly
               more
               enriched
               than
               in
               the
               long
               Reign
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               which
               was
               double
               as
               long
               as
               K.
               James's
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               made
               this
               Peace
               :
               Thus
               as
               the
               King
               by
               breaking
               of
               the
               Parliament
               disabled
               himself
               of
               Means
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               War
               against
               Spain
               ,
               so
               by
               this
               Inhibition
               of
               the
               English
               to
               trade
               with
               Spain
               ,
               he
               disabled
               his
               Subjects
               from
               giving
               him
               such
               Assistance
               as
               otherwise
               they
               might
               .
               But
               these
               were
               no
               Considerations
               ,
               where
               Buckingham
               and
               Laud
               govern'd
               all
               :
               and
               those
               worthy
               and
               honourable
               Statesmen
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               Keeper
               Williams
               ,
               and
               the
               noble
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               were
               not
               only
               discountenanc'd
               ,
               but
               disgrac'd
               ,
               and
               not
               permitted
               to
               come
               into
               the
               Council
               .
            
             
               How
               unsuccessful
               soever
               the
               Expedition
               was
               ,
               yet
               another
               Fate
               attended
               that
               Fleet
               lent
               to
               the
               French
               ;
               for
               the
               Dutch
               joining
               a
               Fleet
               in
               conjunction
               with
               the
               French
               Fleet
               commanded
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Momerancy
               ,
               fought
               the
               Fleet
               of
               the
               Rochellers
               ,
               and
               utterly
               subdued
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               reduced
               the
               Isles
               of
               Rhee
               and
               Oleron
               to
               the
               French
               Power
               .
               But
               tho
               the
               miserable
               Fate
               of
               the
               Reformed
               began
               here
               ,
               yet
               the
               Dishonour
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               shall
               soon
               after
               follow
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               now
               Richlieu
               might
               write
               ,
               
                 florebunt
                 Lilia
                 Ponto
              
               .
            
             
               Tho
               the
               King
               dissolved
               the
               first
               Parliament
               to
               prevent
               their
               impeaching
               Buckingham
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               not
               in
               Buckingham's
               Power
               to
               supply
               the
               King's
               Necessities
               ,
               but
               they
               put
               him
               upon
               the
               Necessity
               of
               calling
               another
               .
               And
               here
               you
               may
               see
               the
               little
               Artifices
               the
               King
               's
               grand
               Ministers
               of
               State
               put
               him
               upon
               for
               the
               attaining
               his
               Ends
               ,
               and
               how
               quite
               contrary
               they
               succeeded
               .
            
             
               There
               were
               five
               Persons
               whom
               the
               Duke
               took
               to
               be
               his
               Enemies
               (
               if
               they
               were
               not
               so
               ,
               he
               had
               given
               them
               Cause
               enough
               to
               be
               so
               )
               two
               of
               them
               were
               Peers
               ,
               and
               three
               of
               them
               Commoners
               ;
               the
               Peers
               were
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               and
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               the
               Commoners
               were
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Phillips
              
               (
               a
               Person
               whose
               Memory
               I
               revere
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               glad
               I
               knew
               any
               of
               his
               Descendants
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               could
               acknowledg
               it
               )
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Wentworth
              
               :
               these
               Persons
               ,
               the
               Duke
               feared
               ,
               would
               be
               leading
               Men
               in
               both
               Houses
               ,
               and
               was
               resolved
               ,
               that
               to
               his
               Power
               he
               would
               keep
               them
               
               out
               .
               He
               was
               sure
               the
               Earl
               and
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               as
               Peers
               of
               Common
               Right
               ,
               would
               have
               their
               Writs
               of
               Summons
               ;
               and
               was
               as
               sure
               the
               other
               three
               would
               be
               chosen
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               .
            
             
               In
               looking
               a
               little
               back
               you
               'll
               better
               see
               forward
               .
               You
               have
               heard
               how
               ,
               by
               the
               Duke's
               Power
               ,
               in
               King
               James's
               Reign
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               was
               first
               kept
               back
               from
               coming
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               after
               he
               was
               come
               over
               ,
               was
               kept
               under
               Restraint
               ,
               and
               denied
               Admission
               into
               the
               King's
               Presence
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               have
               spoiled
               the
               Duke's
               fine
               Tale
               in
               Parliament
               concerning
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               :
               and
               also
               after
               he
               had
               answer'd
               every
               Particular
               of
               it
               ,
               without
               any
               Reply
               ,
               and
               that
               after
               King
               James
               had
               promised
               the
               Earl
               should
               be
               heard
               in
               Parliament
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Duke
               had
               been
               against
               the
               Earl
               ,
               King
               James
               fell
               sick
               ,
               and
               died
               thereupon
               before
               the
               Parliament
               met
               again
               .
            
             
               After
               King
               James's
               Death
               ,
               the
               Earl
               wrote
               a
               most
               humble
               Letter
               to
               King
               Charles
               ,
               imploring
               his
               Favour
               ,
               and
               desiring
               the
               Duke's
               Mediation
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               answered
               the
               7th
               of
               May
               1625
               ,
               that
               the
               Resolution
               was
               to
               proceed
               against
               him
               ,
               without
               a
               plain
               and
               direct
               Confession
               of
               the
               Point
               ,
               which
               he
               
                 (
                 the
                 Duke
              
               )
               had
               formerly
               required
               him
               to
               acknowledg
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               courtly
               manner
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 advise
                 him
                 to
                 bethink
                 himself
                 in
                 time
                 what
                 would
                 be
                 most
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Earl
                 received
                 his
                 Writ
                 of
                 Summons
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Earl
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Pleasure
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 answered
                 ,
              
               I
               have
               acquainted
               his
               Majesty
               with
               your
               Requests
               towards
               him
               ,
               touching
               your
               Summons
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               he
               taketh
               very
               well
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               you
               rather
               make
               your
               Excuse
               for
               your
               Absence
               ,
               notwithstanding
               your
               Writ
               ,
               than
               to
               come
               your self
               in
               Person
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Earl
               desired
               a
               Letter
               of
               Leave
               under
               the
               King's
               Hand
               ,
               for
               his
               Warrant
               ;
               but
               instead
               thereof
               ,
               he
               received
               from
               the
               Lord
               Conway
               an
               absolute
               Prohibition
               ,
               and
               even
               to
               restrain
               and
               confine
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               been
               in
               King
               James's
               time
               ,
               tho
               the
               Earl
               was
               freed
               from
               it
               by
               King
               James
               :
               and
               in
               this
               Restraint
               the
               Earl
               continued
               three
               Quarters
               of
               a
               Year
               ;
               during
               which
               time
               ,
               he
               was
               remov'd
               from
               all
               his
               Offices
               and
               Places
               he
               held
               during
               that
               King's
               Life
               :
               and
               tho
               he
               had
               laid
               out
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               Estate
               for
               their
               Majesties
               Service
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               particular
               Appointment
               ,
               he
               could
               never
               be
               admitted
               so
               much
               as
               to
               clear
               his
               Accounts
               ;
               yet
               hereof
               the
               Earl
               never
               made
               the
               least
               Complaint
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               King's
               Coronation
               ,
               when
               Princes
               usually
               confer
               Acts
               of
               Grace
               and
               Favour
               ,
               the
               Earl
               addressed
               himself
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               then
               became
               an
               humble
               Suitor
               to
               the
               King
               for
               his
               Grace
               and
               Favour
               ;
               to
               which
               he
               receiv'd
               an
               Answer
               so
               different
               from
               what
               the
               King's
               Father
               and
               the
               King
               himself
               had
               given
               him
               ,
               since
               the
               
               Earl's
               Return
               into
               England
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               knew
               not
               what
               Construction
               to
               make
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Writs
               of
               Summons
               for
               the
               meeting
               of
               this
               Parliament
               were
               out
               ,
               the
               Earl
               addressed
               himself
               to
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               Coventry
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Suitor
               to
               the
               King
               in
               his
               behalf
               ,
               that
               the
               Privilege
               ,
               which
               of
               right
               is
               due
               to
               every
               Peer
               ,
               might
               not
               be
               denied
               him
               ;
               which
               not
               taking
               effect
               ,
               the
               Earl
               petitioned
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               to
               mediate
               to
               the
               King
               for
               his
               Writ
               ,
               which
               was
               granted
               ,
               but
               accompanied
               with
               a
               Letter
               from
               the
               Keeper
               not
               to
               take
               his
               Place
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               As
               Bristol
               was
               the
               worthiest
               Statesman
               in
               either
               of
               these
               King's
               Reigns
               ,
               and
               whose
               Integrity
               in
               all
               these
               Varieties
               of
               Employments
               ,
               none
               but
               Buckingham
               and
               Conway
               presumed
               (
               at
               least
               that
               I
               can
               find
               ,
               or
               ever
               heard
               of
               )
               so
               much
               as
               to
               carp
               at
               ;
               so
               Lincoln's
               quaint
               and
               excellent
               ,
               not
               pedantick
               Learning
               ,
               both
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               History
               ,
               the
               Civil
               and
               Canon
               Law
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               Stranger
               to
               our
               English
               ,
               excelled
               all
               others
               :
               These
               were
               adorned
               with
               a
               lively
               and
               excellent
               Elocution
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               wonderful
               promptness
               and
               presence
               of
               Mind
               ,
               in
               giving
               Judgment
               in
               the
               most
               nice
               and
               subtile
               dark
               Points
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               accompanied
               with
               an
               indefatigable
               Industry
               in
               Prosecution
               of
               them
               .
               These
               Parts
               were
               so
               well
               observed
               in
               him
               by
               King
               James
               ,
               that
               without
               any
               Solicitation
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               but
               whilst
               he
               solicited
               for
               another
               ,
               the
               King
               conferr'd
               the
               Lord
               Keeper's
               Place
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               his
               Life
               ,
               
                 fol.
                 52.
                 tit
              
               .
               62.
               and
               after
               ,
               unsought
               for
               ,
               the
               King
               promised
               him
               the
               next
               Avoidance
               of
               the
               Arch-bishoprick
               of
               York
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Ecclesiastical
               Preferment
               ;
               and
               so
               steddy
               stood
               he
               in
               King
               James's
               Favour
               ,
               that
               Buckingham's
               Attacks
               could
               no
               ways
               shake
               him
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               Chancery
               he
               mitigated
               the
               Fees
               ,
               and
               all
               Petitions
               from
               poor
               Men
               were
               granted
               gratis
               ;
               and
               was
               so
               far
               from
               prolonging
               Suits
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               he
               ended
               more
               than
               in
               seven
               Years
               before
               ,
               yet
               with
               such
               Caution
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               have
               some
               of
               the
               Judges
               ,
               but
               principally
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Hubbard
              
               ,
               to
               be
               assisting
               ;
               so
               that
               notwithstanding
               his
               Celerity
               in
               Dispatch
               in
               all
               the
               five
               Years
               of
               his
               being
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               not
               one
               of
               his
               Orders
               ,
               neither
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               nor
               by
               the
               Court
               of
               Chancery
               ,
               were
               ever
               revers'd
               .
            
             
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               is
               much
               celebrated
               for
               the
               Speech
               he
               made
               in
               the
               Convention
               of
               Notables
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               Howel's
               Life
               of
               Richlieu
               ,
               f.
               162
               ,
               163
               ,
               164.
               to
               excite
               the
               French
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               Cardinal
               's
               ambitious
               and
               ungodly
               Designs
               ,
               after
               the
               King
               had
               so
               prodigally
               expended
               not
               only
               his
               Father's
               Treasure
               ,
               but
               doubly
               more
               than
               the
               ordinary
               Revenues
               of
               France
               upon
               his
               Favourites
               ,
               and
               the
               manifold
               Wars
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               which
               Richlieu
               had
               entangled
               him
               in
               .
            
             
               Let
               any
               Man
               compare
               the
               Keeper's
               Speech
               at
               the
               opening
               the
               first
               Parliament
               of
               King
               Charles
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               
               Keeper's
               Life
               ,
               the
               second
               Part
               ,
               f.
               9
               ,
               and
               10.
               with
               that
               of
               Richlieu's
               ,
               and
               judg
               if
               the
               Rhetorick
               and
               Elegancy
               of
               it
               comes
               any
               way
               behind
               that
               of
               his
               ,
               (
               after
               the
               King's
               Father
               and
               this
               King
               had
               squandered
               much
               more
               than
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Crown
               upon
               their
               Favourites
               ,
               and
               this
               King
               had
               entangled
               himself
               in
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               French
               Match
               ,
               and
               without
               Means
               engaged
               himself
               in
               a
               War
               with
               Spain
               ,
               and
               that
               against
               his
               Father's
               and
               the
               Keeper's
               Advice
               )
               in
               exciting
               the
               Parliament
               to
               a
               Compliance
               with
               the
               King's
               Will
               ,
               tho
               with
               a
               different
               Fate
               ;
               for
               Richlieu
               attained
               his
               Ends
               by
               his
               Speech
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Keeper's
               Downfal
               was
               a
               Consequence
               of
               his
               .
            
             
               But
               above
               all
               ,
               the
               Keeper
               excelled
               himself
               (
               if
               I
               may
               be
               Judg
               )
               in
               three
               things
               ;
               one
               was
               in
               his
               Speech
               in
               the
               
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
              
               ,
               about
               the
               Peers
               taking
               the
               Oaths
               ;
               the
               second
               ,
               his
               Reasons
               he
               gave
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               Voll●cleer
               ,
               against
               dispensing
               with
               our
               Penal
               Laws
               against
               
                 Romish
                 Priests
              
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               the
               first
               Part
               of
               the
               
                 Keeper's
                 Life
              
               ,
               fol.
               214
               ,
               215
               ,
               216
               ,
               217
               ,
               218
               ,
               219
               ,
               220
               ,
               221
               ,
               222.
               
               The
               third
               Speech
               was
               ,
               when
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               moved
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1640
               ,
               that
               the
               Bishops
               might
               be
               expell'd
               the
               House
               ,
               not
               their
               Persons
               ,
               but
               their
               Order
               ;
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               the
               second
               Part
               of
               the
               
                 Keeper's
                 Life
              
               ,
               from
               fol.
               168
               ,
               to
               176.
               
               And
               sure
               the
               History
               of
               the
               
                 Keeper's
                 Life
              
               had
               been
               a
               nobler
               Work
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               been
               related
               without
               the
               loose
               and
               impertinent
               Glosses
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield
               ,
               whereby
               he
               does
               so
               often
               disturb
               and
               break
               the
               Thread
               of
               the
               Story
               ,
               and
               by
               preaching
               himself
               ,
               more
               than
               writing
               his
               History
               ,
               makes
               it
               confounded
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               is
               difficult
               to
               pursue
               it
               .
               See
               the
               Speech
               in
               the
               first
               Part
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               f.
               76
               ,
               77.
               
            
             
               After
               the
               Parliament
               was
               dissolved
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               all
               Heads
               were
               set
               at
               work
               to
               find
               some
               fault
               against
               the
               Keeper
               ,
               to
               out
               him
               of
               his
               Place
               ,
               but
               none
               could
               be
               found
               ;
               hereupon
               they
               made
               a
               Proposition
               ,
               which
               the
               Keeper
               made
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               That
               the
               Office
               of
               Lord
               Chancellor
               ,
               or
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               should
               be
               Triennial
               ,
               so
               that
               after
               three
               Years
               the
               King
               should
               make
               another
               ,
               and
               the
               Keeper
               having
               enjoy'd
               the
               Place
               above
               four
               Years
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Reason
               that
               he
               should
               surrender
               the
               Seal
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Keeper
               had
               notice
               of
               this
               ,
               in
               a
               pathetical
               Letter
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               (
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               his
               Life
               ,
               in
               the
               second
               Part
               ,
               
                 f.
                 24.
              
               )
               he
               implores
               his
               Majesty's
               Favour
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               retire
               with
               an
               Assurance
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Grace
               ,
               and
               be
               admitted
               into
               his
               Presence
               to
               make
               some
               humble
               Requests
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               granted
               .
               The
               first
               of
               his
               Requests
               was
               for
               the
               King's
               Favour
               in
               general
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               granted
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               his
               Hand
               twice
               to
               kiss
               upon
               it
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               would
               take
               away
               none
               of
               his
               Church-Preferments
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               graciously
               promised
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               given
               him
               better
               in
               lieu
               of
               them
               :
               the
               King
               answered
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 his
                 Intention
              
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               would
               remember
               his
               Father's
               
               Promise
               ,
               seconded
               by
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               place
               him
               (
               the
               Keeper
               )
               in
               as
               good
               a
               Bishoprick
               ,
               or
               Arch-bishoprick
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               :
               the
               King
               said
               ,
               
                 There
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 place
                 void
                 ;
                 when
                 any
                 fell
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 then
                 time
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Request
                 .
              
               Fourthly
               ,
               That
               his
               Majesty
               would
               dismiss
               him
               freely
               and
               absolutely
               ,
               without
               any
               Command
               from
               the
               Table
               ,
               but
               to
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               Keeper's
               Discretion
               to
               forbear
               :
               the
               King
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 ever
                 intended
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 said
                 a
                 word
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 but
                 expected
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 offend
                 by
                 voluntary
                 Intrusion
                 .
              
               Fifthly
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               would
               declare
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               that
               the
               Keeper
               had
               willingly
               and
               readily
               yielded
               to
               his
               Majesty's
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               parted
               in
               the
               King's
               Favour
               and
               good
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               was
               still
               his
               Servant
               :
               the
               King
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 would
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 looked
                 that
                 no
                 Petitions
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 by
                 any
                 Man
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 for
                 his
                 Favour
                 in
                 general
                 .
              
               Sixthly
               ,
               The
               Keeper
               besought
               the
               King
               to
               make
               an
               Atonement
               with
               the
               Duke
               upon
               or
               without
               Examination
               of
               the
               Information
               which
               the
               Duke
               received
               against
               him
               :
               the
               King
               said
               ,
               
                 It
                 became
                 not
                 him
                 ,
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Quarrels
                 between
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 never
                 exprest
                 any
                 such
                 Enmity
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 against
                 him
                 (
                 the
                 Keeper
                 )
                 .
              
               Seventhly
               ,
               The
               Keeper
               besought
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               whereas
               the
               Keeper
               had
               a
               Pension
               by
               Direction
               of
               the
               King's
               Father
               ,
               and
               wherewith
               the
               King
               was
               acquainted
               ,
               of
               2000
               Marks
               
                 per
                 Annum
              
               to
               the
               Viscount
               Wallingford
               ,
               and
               had
               disbursed
               3000
               l.
               down
               upon
               it
               ,
               either
               to
               buy
               the
               said
               Pension
               ,
               or
               extinguish
               it
               ,
               or
               to
               assign
               it
               to
               be
               paid
               out
               of
               the
               Tenths
               or
               Subsidies
               of
               his
               Bishoprick
               ,
               as
               before
               he
               had
               appointed
               to
               receive
               it
               out
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               :
               the
               King
               said
               ,
               
                 Assignments
                 were
                 naught
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 Order
                 with
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 to
                 buy
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 pay
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 most
                 convenient
                 .
              
               Eighthly
               ,
               The
               Keeper
               besought
               the
               King
               to
               bestow
               the
               next
               Prebendary
               in
               Westminster
               upon
               his
               Library-keeper
               ,
               as
               his
               Father
               had
               promised
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               might
               resume
               his
               Books
               again
               :
               the
               King
               said
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 Reason
              
               .
               Ninthly
               ,
               The
               Keeper
               besought
               the
               King
               to
               ratify
               a
               Grant
               made
               by
               his
               Father
               of
               four
               Advowsons
               to
               St.
               John's-College
               in
               Cambridg
               ,
               whereof
               two
               he
               had
               bought
               with
               his
               Money
               ,
               and
               two
               the
               King
               gave
               him
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Society
               :
               the
               King
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 would
                 ratify
                 the
                 Grant
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 amend
                 any
                 Errors
                 in
                 the
                 Form
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 passing
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               Tenthly
               ,
               The
               Keeper
               besought
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               retire
               to
               a
               little
               Lodg
               which
               my
               Lord
               Sandys
               lent
               him
               ,
               where
               the
               Lord
               Conway
               might
               receive
               the
               Seal
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               granted
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               The
               Keeper
               besought
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               would
               not
               be
               offended
               with
               him
               ,
               if
               upon
               his
               Discharge
               Reports
               were
               made
               that
               he
               was
               discontented
               ,
               which
               he
               protested
               he
               was
               not
               ,
               giving
               over
               so
               comfortably
               :
               the
               King
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 would
                 do
                 him
                 that
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 little
                 valued
                 Reports
              
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               gave
               the
               Keeper
               his
               Hand
               to
               kiss
               at
               parting
               :
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               second
               Part
               of
               the
               Keeper's
               Life
               ,
               Tit.
               28.
               
            
             
             
               But
               the
               Bishop
               says
               in
               the
               next
               Tit.
               the
               forlorn
               Keeper
               felt
               the
               Heaviness
               of
               this
               Lightness
               ,
               who
               thought
               he
               had
               obtained
               much
               ,
               but
               (
               excepting
               the
               four
               Advowsons
               confirmed
               to
               St.
               John's-College
               )
               he
               mist
               all
               that
               he
               sought
               for
               and
               expected
               ;
               nor
               could
               he
               ever
               get
               a
               Farthing
               of
               his
               Pension
               ,
               nor
               bring
               it
               to
               an
               Audit
               to
               his
               dying-day
               ;
               nor
               did
               the
               Keeper's
               Enemies
               stop
               here
               ,
               but
               sought
               to
               provoke
               against
               him
               the
               King's
               Displeasure
               ,
               with
               things
               which
               were
               neither
               consistent
               with
               the
               King's
               Honour
               ,
               nor
               scarce
               to
               be
               born
               by
               the
               Temper
               of
               Human
               Nature
               ;
               and
               were
               so
               hasty
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               King's
               Promise
               ,
               that
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
               (
               now
               no
               more
               Lord-Keeper
               )
               should
               enjoy
               the
               King's
               Favour
               ,
               was
               scarce
               three
               Months
               old
               ,
               when
               they
               put
               not
               only
               the
               King
               out
               of
               mind
               of
               his
               Promise
               ,
               but
               the
               Bishop
               out
               of
               the
               Duty
               of
               his
               Place
               ,
               but
               that
               Laud
               should
               perform
               it
               ,
               whether
               the
               Bishop
               would
               or
               not
               .
            
             
               It
               has
               been
               said
               with
               what
               Difficulty
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
               (
               for
               so
               we
               must
               now
               call
               him
               )
               procured
               Laud
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               St.
               David's
               ;
               and
               the
               Bishop
               staid
               not
               there
               ,
               but
               retained
               him
               in
               his
               Prebendary
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               and
               so
               after
               gave
               him
               a
               Living
               in
               the
               Diocess
               of
               St.
               David's
               of
               120
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               ,
               to
               help
               his
               Revenue
               .
               These
               two
               last
               ,
               being
               Additions
               to
               Laud's
               Preferment
               ,
               coming
               from
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
               voluntarily
               ,
               and
               unsought
               for
               by
               Laud
               ,
               he
               by
               Mr.
               Winn
               returned
               his
               Thanks
               to
               the
               Bishop
               with
               this
               Expression
               ,
               
                 His
                 Life
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 short
                 to
                 requite
                 his
                 Lordship's
                 Goodness
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               these
               Favours
               were
               not
               eighteen
               Months
               planted
               when
               Laud
               became
               the
               Bishop's
               sharpest
               Enemy
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               first
               Part
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               f.
               108.
               and
               his
               Malice
               grew
               so
               high
               ,
               that
               the
               Countess
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               Mother
               ,
               took
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               the
               Arch-bishop
               Abbot
               takes
               notice
               of
               ,
               
                 Rushw
                 .
                 f.
              
               144.
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield
               .
            
             
               As
               Acts
               of
               Grace
               and
               Favour
               usually
               were
               accompany'd
               by
               our
               Kings
               at
               their
               Coronation
               ,
               so
               in
               this
               King's
               Reign
               the
               quite
               contrary
               must
               be
               practised
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               but
               much
               more
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               not
               only
               denied
               to
               do
               his
               Homage
               to
               the
               King
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Spiritual
               Lords
               at
               the
               Coronation
               ,
               but
               his
               Office
               as
               Dean
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               in
               assisting
               the
               Arch-bishop
               in
               the
               Solemnity
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               yet
               this
               too
               must
               be
               done
               by
               Laud
               ,
               as
               the
               Bishop's
               Substitute
               ,
               whether
               he
               would
               or
               not
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               first
               noble
               Favour
               the
               King
               extended
               to
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               reiterated
               Promise
               ,
               when
               they
               parted
               .
               The
               second
               was
               ,
               he
               was
               denied
               his
               Writ
               of
               Summons
               as
               a
               Peer
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               met
               in
               four
               days
               after
               the
               Coronation
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Feb.
              
               6.
               which
               was
               due
               
                 ex
                 debito
                 Justitiae
              
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               never
               denied
               to
               Prisoners
               ,
               or
               condemned
               Persons
               even
               in
               his
               Father's
               time
               ;
               and
               at
               
               last
               ,
               when
               he
               obtained
               it
               ,
               yet
               he
               must
               not
               presume
               to
               sit
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               had
               much
               ado
               to
               have
               his
               Proxy
               left
               with
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               Dr.
               Andrews
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               second
               Part
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               f.
               69.
               
            
             
               But
               tho
               the
               Privilege
               of
               Peers
               a
               little
               eclipsed
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               mighty
               Buckingham
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               keep
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Phillips
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Wentworth
              
               out
               of
               the
               Commons
               House
               by
               the
               King's
               Prerogative
               (
               as
               it
               has
               been
               of
               late
               used
               )
               in
               making
               them
               Sheriffs
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               returned
               by
               the
               Coroner's
               Inquest
               of
               the
               Counties
               or
               not
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               Prerogative
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               was
               made
               Sheriff
               of
               the
               County
               of
               Bucks
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Phillips
              
               of
               Somerset
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Wentworth
              
               of
               Yorkshire
               .
               It
               made
               a
               mighty
               Noise
               and
               an
               Inquiry
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               would
               not
               have
               been
               ,
               that
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               ,
               in
               his
               extream
               Age
               ,
               now
               77
               Years
               old
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               been
               Chief
               Justice
               of
               both
               Benches
               ,
               and
               Privy-Counsellor
               ,
               should
               be
               made
               a
               Sheriff
               of
               the
               County
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               ,
               for
               that
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               took
               Exceptions
               to
               the
               Oath
               of
               a
               Sheriff
               ,
               whereupon
               it
               was
               altered
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               the
               Counsels
               which
               govern'd
               this
               King
               in
               the
               Infancy
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               Now
               let
               us
               see
               the
               Success
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               were
               so
               far
               from
               granting
               Subsidies
               now
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               before
               Grievances
               were
               redrest
               ,
               that
               upon
               their
               first
               Meeting
               they
               fell
               upon
               Examination
               of
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               the
               Miscarriage
               of
               the
               Fleet
               at
               Cadiz
               ,
               the
               evil
               Counsellors
               about
               the
               King's
               Misgovernment
               ,
               and
               Misimployment
               of
               the
               King's
               Revenue
               ,
               and
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               three
               Subsidies
               and
               three
               Fifteenths
               granted
               the
               21st
               of
               King
               James
               :
               That
               new
               Impositions
               and
               Monopolies
               were
               multiplied
               ,
               and
               settled
               to
               continue
               by
               Grants
               ;
               Customs
               enhanced
               by
               the
               new
               Book
               of
               Rates
               ;
               and
               that
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               was
               levied
               ,
               tho
               by
               no
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               the
               Guard
               of
               the
               Seas
               neglected
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               these
               were
               Generals
               ,
               but
               the
               first
               Particular
               fell
               upon
               Mountague
               in
               five
               particular
               Articles
               ,
               wherein
               he
               had
               broken
               the
               Laws
               and
               Statutes
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               disturbed
               the
               Peace
               both
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               Commonwealth
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Whereas
               by
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Convocation
               holden
               in
               the
               Year
               1●62
               ,
               it
               is
               determined
               ,
               That
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               is
               ,
               at
               present
               ,
               and
               has
               been
               for
               above
               900
               Years
               past
               ,
               so
               far
               wide
               from
               the
               Nature
               of
               a
               
                 true
                 Church
              
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               ;
               he
               ,
               the
               said
               Mountague
               ,
               in
               several
               places
               of
               the
               Book
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Gagg
              
               ,
               and
               his
               other
               Book
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Appeal
              
               ,
               advisedly
               affirms
               and
               maintains
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 is
                 and
                 ever
                 was
                 a
                 true
                 Church
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Whereas
               in
               the
               16th
               Homily
               of
               the
               second
               Book
               of
               Homilies
               it
               is
               declared
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               is
               not
               built
               upon
               the
               
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               23d
               Article
               ,
               that
               Transubstantiation
               overthrows
               the
               Nature
               of
               a
               Sacrament
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               25th
               Article
               ,
               that
               the
               five
               other
               Sacraments
               are
               not
               to
               be
               accounted
               Sacraments
               ;
               yet
               he
               the
               said
               Mountague
               maintains
               in
               his
               Book
               ,
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Gagg
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 hath
                 ever
                 remained
                 firm
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 Foundation
                 of
                 Sacraments
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 instituted
                 by
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               the
               19th
               of
               the
               same
               Article
               it
               is
               maintained
               ,
               That
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               hath
               erred
               not
               only
               in
               their
               Living
               and
               Matters
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Ceremonies
               ;
               he
               ,
               in
               his
               Book
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Gagg
              
               ,
               does
               maintain
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               these
               are
               controverted
               in
               their
               Points
               between
               the
               Papists
               and
               Protestants
               :
               and
               tho
               in
               the
               35th
               Article
               it
               is
               resolved
               ,
               that
               the
               Sacrifice
               of
               Masses
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               is
               commonly
               said
               the
               Priest
               did
               offer
               Christ
               for
               the
               Quick
               and
               the
               Dead
               ,
               to
               have
               Remission
               of
               Pain
               and
               Guilt
               too
               ,
               is
               a
               blasphemous
               Fable
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               Deceit
               ,
               this
               being
               one
               of
               the
               controverted
               Points
               between
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               he
               ,
               in
               his
               Book
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Gagg
              
               ,
               does
               maintain
               ,
               
                 That
                 these
                 controverted
                 Points
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 less
                 and
                 inferiour
                 Nature
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 be
                 ignorant
                 without
                 any
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 Soul
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 oppose
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 without
                 peril
                 of
                 perishing
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Whereas
               in
               the
               second
               Homily
               ,
               entituled
               ,
               
                 Against
                 the
                 Peril
                 of
                 Idolatry
              
               ,
               and
               approved
               by
               the
               37th
               Article
               ,
               it
               is
               declared
               ,
               That
               Images
               teach
               no
               good
               Lesson
               ,
               neither
               of
               God
               or
               Godliness
               ,
               but
               all
               Error
               and
               Wickedness
               ;
               he
               ,
               the
               said
               Mountague
               ,
               does
               maintain
               ,
               
                 Images
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 for
                 the
                 Instruction
                 of
                 the
                 Ignorant
                 ,
                 and
                 Excitation
                 of
                 Devotion
                 .
              
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               in
               the
               same
               Homily
               it
               is
               plainly
               expressed
               ,
               That
               the
               attributing
               certain
               Countries
               to
               Saints
               ,
               is
               a
               spoiling
               God
               of
               his
               Honour
               ,
               and
               that
               such
               Saints
               are
               but
               
                 Dii
                 tutelares
              
               of
               the
               
                 Gentile
                 Idolaters
              
               ;
               yet
               the
               said
               Mountague
               ,
               in
               his
               Book
               entituled
               ,
               
                 A
                 Treatise
                 concerning
                 the
                 Invocation
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               affirmed
               and
               maintained
               ,
               That
               the
               Saints
               have
               not
               only
               a
               Memory
               ,
               but
               a
               more
               peculiar
               Charge
               of
               their
               Friends
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               may
               be
               admitted
               that
               some
               Saints
               have
               a
               peculiar
               Patronage
               ,
               Custody
               ,
               Protection
               and
               Power
               ,
               as
               Angels
               also
               have
               over
               certain
               Persons
               and
               Countries
               by
               special
               Deputation
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               not
               Impiety
               so
               to
               believe
               .
               And
               whereas
               in
               the
               17th
               Article
               it
               is
               resolved
               ,
               That
               God
               has
               certainly
               decreed
               by
               his
               Counsel
               ,
               secret
               to
               us
               ,
               to
               deliver
               from
               Curse
               and
               Damnation
               those
               whom
               he
               hath
               chosen
               in
               Christ
               out
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               by
               Christ
               to
               everlasting
               Salvation
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               which
               be
               endued
               with
               so
               excellent
               a
               Benefit
               of
               God
               ,
               be
               called
               according
               to
               God's
               Purpose
               ,
               working
               in
               due
               season
               ,
               they
               through
               Grace
               obeying
               the
               Calling
               ,
               they
               be
               justified
               freely
               ,
               walk
               religiously
               in
               good
               Works
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               by
               God's
               Mercy
               attain
               to
               everlasting
               Felicity
               :
               He
               the
               said
               Mountague
               ,
               in
               his
               Book
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Appeal
              
               ,
               
               does
               maintain
               ,
               That
               Men
               justified
               may
               fall
               away
               and
               depart
               from
               the
               State
               they
               once
               had
               ,
               and
               may
               again
               arise
               ,
               and
               become
               new
               Men
               possibly
               ,
               but
               not
               certainly
               nor
               necessarily
               .
               And
               the
               better
               to
               countenance
               this
               Opinion
               ,
               he
               hath
               in
               the
               same
               Book
               wilfully
               added
               ,
               and
               falsly
               charged
               divers
               Words
               in
               the
               said
               16th
               Article
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Common-Prayer
               ,
               and
               so
               misrecited
               and
               changed
               the
               said
               Places
               he
               does
               alledg
               in
               his
               said
               Appeal
               ,
               endeavouring
               thereby
               to
               lay
               a
               most
               malicious
               and
               wicked
               Scandal
               upon
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               did
               herein
               differ
               from
               the
               Reformed
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Reformed
               Churches
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               did
               consent
               to
               those
               pernicious
               Errors
               which
               are
               commonly
               called
               Arminianism
               ,
               and
               which
               the
               late
               famous
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               and
               King
               James
               of
               happy
               Memory
               ,
               did
               so
               piously
               and
               diligently
               labour
               to
               suppress
               .
            
             
               That
               he
               had
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               Duty
               and
               Allegiance
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               raise
               Factions
               and
               Divisions
               in
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               by
               casting
               the
               odious
               and
               scandalous
               Name
               of
               Furitans
               upon
               such
               as
               conform
               themselves
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               Ceremonies
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               under
               that
               Name
               laying
               upon
               them
               divers
               false
               and
               malicious
               Imputations
               ,
               so
               to
               bring
               them
               into
               Jealousy
               and
               Displeasure
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Ignominy
               and
               Reproach
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               danger
               of
               Sedition
               ,
               and
               disturbance
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               timely
               prevented
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Scope
               and
               End
               of
               his
               Books
               is
               ,
               to
               give
               Encouragement
               to
               Popery
               ,
               and
               to
               withdraw
               the
               King's
               Subjects
               from
               the
               true
               Established
               Religion
               to
               the
               Roman
               Superstition
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               be
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               whereby
               God's
               true
               Religion
               has
               been
               scandaliz'd
               ,
               those
               Mischiefs
               introduced
               which
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               many
               Laws
               hath
               endeavoured
               to
               prevent
               ,
               the
               Devices
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Enemies
               furthered
               and
               advanced
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               danger
               of
               the
               King
               and
               all
               his
               loving
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               That
               he
               has
               inserted
               in
               his
               Book
               called
               
                 The
                 Appeal
              
               ,
               divers
               Passages
               dishonourable
               to
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               full
               of
               Bitterness
               ,
               Railing
               ,
               and
               injurious
               Speeches
               to
               other
               Persons
               ,
               disgraceful
               and
               contemptible
               to
               many
               worthy
               Divines
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               other
               Reformed
               Churches
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ;
               impious
               and
               profane
               in
               scoffing
               at
               Preaching
               ,
               Meditating
               and
               Conferring
               ,
               Pulpits
               ,
               Bibles
               ,
               and
               all
               shew
               of
               Religion
               ;
               all
               which
               do
               aggravate
               his
               former
               Offences
               ,
               having
               proceeded
               from
               malicious
               and
               enormous
               Heat
               against
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Sincerity
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               publickly
               professed
               ,
               and
               by
               Law
               established
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               All
               which
               Offences
               being
               to
               the
               Dishonour
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               most
               mischievous
               Effect
               and
               Consequence
               against
               the
               Church
               and
               Commonwealth
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               other
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Realms
               and
               Dominions
               ,
               the
               Commons
               assembled
               in
               Parliament
               do
               hereby
               pray
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               
                 Richard
                 Mountague
              
               may
               be
               punished
               according
               
               to
               his
               Demerits
               ,
               in
               such
               exemplary
               mannner
               ,
               as
               may
               deter
               others
               from
               attempting
               so
               presumptuously
               to
               disturb
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Books
               aforesaid
               may
               be
               suppressed
               and
               burnt
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               that
               special
               Stick
               of
               Wood
               which
               Laud
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               young
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               put
               into
               his
               Hand
               ,
               to
               support
               him
               in
               the
               establish'd
               Religion
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               planted
               him
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               Cedars
               of
               our
               Church
               ,
               by
               having
               him
               made
               first
               Bishop
               of
               Chichester
               ,
               and
               after
               of
               Norwich
               .
            
             
               However
               Laud
               was
               so
               nettled
               with
               the
               Votes
               of
               the
               Commons
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               find
               Buckingham
               concerned
               himself
               in
               them
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               believing
               this
               might
               divert
               the
               Storm
               from
               him
               :
               but
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               the
               Commons
               ,
               in
               looking
               into
               the
               Grievances
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               but
               to
               meet
               Buckingham
               in
               the
               Front
               of
               every
               one
               of
               them
               :
               And
               when
               they
               began
               their
               Debates
               concerning
               the
               Duke
               ,
               they
               received
               a
               Message
               from
               the
               King
               of
               the
               pressing
               State
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               Care
               and
               Patience
               he
               expected
               their
               Resolutions
               of
               Supplies
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               them
               know
               ,
               he
               look'd
               for
               a
               full
               and
               perfect
               Answer
               of
               what
               they
               would
               give
               for
               his
               Supply
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Expectation
               ,
               and
               their
               Promises
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               would
               not
               accept
               of
               less
               than
               was
               proportionable
               for
               the
               Greatness
               and
               Goodness
               of
               the
               Cause
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               not
               fit
               to
               depend
               any
               longer
               upon
               Uncertainties
               ,
               whereby
               the
               whole
               Weight
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Christendom
               may
               break
               in
               upon
               us
               upon
               the
               sudden
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               his
               Dishonour
               ,
               as
               the
               Shame
               of
               the
               Nation
               ;
               and
               when
               this
               is
               done
               ,
               they
               may
               continue
               longer
               ,
               and
               apply
               themselves
               to
               the
               Redress
               of
               Grievances
               ,
               so
               they
               do
               it
               in
               a
               dutiful
               and
               mannerly
               Way
               ,
               without
               throwing
               an
               ill
               Odor
               upon
               his
               present
               Government
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               Government
               of
               his
               late
               blessed
               Father
               .
               You
               will
               hear
               further
               of
               the
               Care
               he
               took
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               in
               his
               Reply
               to
               the
               Commons
               Address
               upon
               this
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               ,
               in
               answer
               ,
               beseech
               the
               King
               to
               rest
               assured
               ,
               that
               no
               King
               was
               ever
               dearer
               to
               his
               People
               than
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               no
               People
               more
               zealous
               to
               maintain
               and
               advance
               his
               Honour
               and
               Greatness
               ,
               and
               especially
               to
               support
               that
               Cause
               wherein
               his
               Majesty
               and
               Allies
               are
               now
               engaged
               ;
               and
               beseech
               his
               Majesty
               to
               accept
               the
               Advice
               of
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               can
               have
               no
               other
               end
               but
               the
               Service
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               the
               Safety
               of
               his
               Realm
               ,
               in
               discovering
               the
               Causes
               ,
               and
               proposing
               the
               Remedies
               of
               those
               great
               Evils
               which
               have
               occasioned
               his
               Majesty's
               Wants
               ,
               and
               his
               Peoples
               Griefs
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               in
               Assurance
               of
               Redress
               herein
               ,
               they
               really
               intend
               to
               assist
               his
               Majesty
               in
               such
               a
               way
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               ample
               a
               Measure
               ,
               as
               may
               make
               him
               safe
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               feared
               abroad
               ;
               and
               for
               
               dispatch
               whereof
               ,
               they
               will
               use
               such
               Diligence
               ,
               as
               his
               urgent
               and
               Pressing
               Occasions
               require
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               in
               answer
               to
               the
               Commons
               ,
               tells
               them
               ,
               he
               takes
               the
               Cause
               of
               their
               presenting
               Grievances
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Parenthesis
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               Condition
               ;
               and
               will
               be
               willing
               to
               hear
               their
               Grievances
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               apply
               themselves
               to
               redress
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               not
               enquire
               after
               Grievances
               :
               That
               he
               will
               not
               allow
               any
               of
               his
               Servants
               to
               be
               question'd
               by
               them
               ,
               much
               less
               such
               as
               are
               of
               eminent
               Place
               about
               him
               ;
               that
               the
               old
               question
               was
               ,
               
                 What
                 shall
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Man
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 honours
                 ?
              
               But
               now
               it
               hath
               been
               the
               Labour
               of
               some
               to
               seek
               what
               may
               be
               done
               against
               him
               whom
               the
               King
               thinks
               fit
               to
               honour
               ;
               he
               saw
               they
               specially
               aimed
               at
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               and
               wonders
               what
               had
               altered
               their
               Affections
               to
               him
               ,
               when
               in
               the
               last
               Parliament
               of
               his
               Father's
               time
               he
               was
               their
               Instrument
               to
               break
               the
               Treaties
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               did
               so
               honour
               and
               respect
               him
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Honour
               conferred
               upon
               him
               was
               too
               little
               :
               He
               wot
               not
               what
               had
               chang'd
               their
               Minds
               ;
               but
               assures
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               had
               not
               meddled
               with
               ,
               or
               done
               any
               thing
               concerning
               the
               Publick
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               special
               Directions
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               far
               from
               gaining
               any
               Estate
               thereby
               ,
               that
               he
               verily
               thinks
               the
               Duke
               rather
               impaired
               the
               fame
               .
               He
               would
               have
               them
               hasten
               the
               Supplies
               ,
               or
               it
               will
               be
               the
               worse
               for
               them
               ;
               for
               if
               any
               Ill
               happens
               ,
               he
               thinks
               he
               shall
               be
               the
               last
               that
               shall
               feel
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               had
               yet
               fresh
               in
               Memory
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               about
               six
               Months
               before
               ,
               and
               what
               Trust
               there
               was
               to
               this
               King's
               Word
               for
               Redress
               of
               Grievances
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               was
               done
               in
               a
               dutiful
               and
               mannerly
               Way
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               given
               Money
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               little
               altered
               their
               Course
               from
               what
               they
               had
               done
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               yet
               more
               than
               Parliaments
               heretofore
               did
               ,
               to
               have
               Grievances
               first
               redress'd
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               give
               Supplies
               ;
               for
               they
               voted
               to
               proceed
               upon
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               the
               King
               three
               Subsidies
               ,
               and
               three
               Fifteenths
               .
            
             
               This
               gave
               the
               Duke
               little
               Satisfaction
               :
               so
               that
               the
               King
               himself
               became
               the
               Duke's
               Advocate
               ,
               and
               told
               the
               Commons
               in
               a
               Speech
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               
                 Rushw
                 .
                 fol.
              
               225.
               that
               he
               came
               to
               inform
               the
               Commons
               of
               their
               Errors
               and
               unparliamentary
               Proceedings
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               might
               amend
               their
               Faults
               :
               which
               was
               enlarged
               by
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               Coventry
               ,
               who
               told
               them
               of
               the
               King's
               Necessities
               ,
               and
               his
               Patience
               in
               Expectation
               of
               Supplies
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               King's
               Promise
               of
               Redress
               of
               Grievances
               ,
               after
               Supplies
               were
               granted
               ;
               That
               the
               Enquiry
               upon
               sundry
               Articles
               against
               the
               Duke
               upon
               
                 C●nan●n
                 Fame
              
               ,
               was
               to
               wound
               the
               Honour
               and
               Government
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               renowned
               Father
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               his
               Majesty's
               final
               and
               express
               Command
               ,
               that
               they
               yield
               Obedience
               to
               those
               Directions
               which
               they
               formerly
               receiv'd
               ,
               and
               cease
               their
               unparliamentary
               Proceedings
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               leave
               to
               his
               Majesty's
               
               Care
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Justice
               the
               future
               Reformation
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               they
               supposed
               to
               be
               otherwise
               than
               they
               should
               be
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               took
               notice
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               suffered
               the
               greatest
               Council
               of
               State
               
                 (
                 The
                 Duke
                 and
                 Laud
              
               )
               to
               be
               censured
               and
               traduced
               by
               Men
               ,
               whose
               Years
               and
               Education
               cannot
               attain
               to
               that
               Depth
               ,
               
                 (
                 Why
                 then
                 were
                 the
                 old
                 Members
                 kept
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 have
                 better
                 informed
                 them
                 ?
                 )
              
               and
               that
               the
               three
               Subsidies
               ,
               and
               three
               Fifteenths
               were
               no
               ways
               proportionable
               to
               supply
               the
               King's
               Necessities
               ,
               &c.
               and
               concludes
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               doubts
               not
               but
               after
               this
               Admonition
               ,
               they
               will
               observe
               and
               follow
               it
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               do
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               is
               most
               ready
               to
               forgive
               all
               that
               is
               past
               .
               Then
               the
               King
               added
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               Father's
               time
               ,
               by
               their
               Perswasion
               ,
               he
               was
               their
               Instrument
               to
               break
               off
               those
               Treaties
               ;
               and
               that
               then
               no
               Body
               was
               in
               so
               great
               Favour
               with
               'em
               as
               the
               Man
               they
               seem
               now
               to
               touch
               ,
               but
               indeed
               his
               Father's
               Government
               ,
               and
               his
               ;
               and
               that
               Parliaments
               are
               altogether
               in
               his
               Power
               for
               their
               Calling
               ,
               Sitting
               and
               Dissolution
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               finds
               the
               Fruits
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               continue
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               the
               Commons
               Proceedings
               against
               the
               Duke
               were
               erroneous
               and
               unparliamentary
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               Duke's
               Sides
               wounded
               not
               only
               the
               King's
               Government
               ,
               but
               that
               of
               his
               renowned
               Father
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               young
               Men
               in
               this
               House
               of
               Commons
               had
               censured
               and
               traduced
               the
               King's
               highest
               Council
               of
               State
               ;
               you
               shall
               now
               hear
               of
               an
               old
               Statesman
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               which
               shall
               not
               only
               cease
               the
               Wonder
               ,
               which
               caused
               the
               Parliament
               in
               the
               21st
               of
               King
               James
               ,
               so
               to
               applaud
               the
               Duke
               ,
               but
               shall
               wound
               the
               whole
               Story
               ,
               which
               begat
               that
               great
               Applause
               to
               the
               Duke
               .
            
             
               You
               have
               heard
               before
               how
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               was
               stopp'd
               at
               Calais
               from
               coming
               over
               into
               England
               ,
               after
               his
               Return
               out
               of
               Spain
               ;
               and
               after
               he
               came
               to
               Dover
               ,
               when
               the
               Duke
               could
               not
               prevail
               upon
               Marquiss
               Hamilton
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Hertford
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Earl
               sent
               to
               the
               Tower
               upon
               his
               Arrival
               in
               England
               ;
               how
               he
               was
               stopp'd
               by
               a
               Letter
               from
               the
               Lord
               Conway
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               come
               to
               Court
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               King's
               Presence
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               answered
               to
               some
               Queries
               which
               his
               Majesty
               would
               appoint
               some
               of
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Council
               to
               ask
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               done
               till
               the
               Parliament
               was
               adjourned
               ,
               and
               never
               met
               more
               ;
               and
               how
               after
               King
               James's
               Death
               the
               Earl
               was
               not
               only
               kept
               from
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               Presence
               ,
               but
               removed
               from
               all
               his
               Offices
               and
               Employments
               ,
               and
               not
               suffered
               to
               come
               to
               an
               Account
               for
               the
               Moneys
               expended
               in
               the
               King's
               Service
               ;
               and
               not
               permitted
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Parliament
               which
               was
               dissolved
               at
               Oxford
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               King's
               Summons
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Earl
               petitions
               the
               King
               to
               have
               his
               Writ
               of
               Summons
               ,
               which
               was
               never
               denied
               to
               any
               Peer
               ,
               to
               assist
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ;
               but
               he
               received
               an
               Answer
               by
               the
               Lord
               Conway
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               was
               no
               
               ways
               satisfied
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               propounded
               to
               the
               Earl
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 he
                 would
                 rather
                 sit
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 King's
                 Pardon
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 wave
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 himself
                 upon
                 Trial
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Negotiation
                 in
              
               Spain
               ;
               
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 he
                 must
                 trust
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 a
                 direct
                 Answer
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Earl
               ,
               in
               Answer
               ,
               said
               ,
               He
               had
               been
               already
               question'd
               upon
               20
               Articles
               ,
               by
               a
               Commission
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               had
               given
               such
               Answers
               ,
               that
               their
               Lordships
               never
               met
               more
               about
               that
               Business
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               did
               not
               wave
               the
               Pardon
               granted
               by
               King
               James
               in
               Parliament
               .
               These
               Letters
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               138
               ,
               139
               ,
               140.
               
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Earl
               petitions
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               shewing
               ,
               that
               he
               being
               a
               Peer
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               had
               not
               received
               his
               Writ
               of
               Summons
               to
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               desires
               their
               Lordships
               to
               mediate
               with
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               enjoy
               the
               Liberty
               of
               a
               Subject
               ,
               and
               the
               Privilege
               of
               his
               Peerage
               ,
               after
               almost
               two
               Years
               Restraint
               without
               any
               Trial
               brought
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               any
               Charge
               be
               brought
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               prays
               he
               may
               be
               try'd
               by
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Lords
               petition
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               but
               all
               such
               other
               Lords
               whose
               Writs
               are
               stopt
               ,
               except
               such
               as
               are
               made
               uncapable
               to
               sit
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               by
               Judgment
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               legal
               Judgment
               ,
               may
               be
               summoned
               .
            
             
               This
               nettled
               the
               Duke
               to
               the
               quick
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               told
               the
               House
               the
               King
               had
               sent
               the
               Earl
               his
               Writ
               ,
               but
               withal
               deliver'd
               such
               a
               Letter
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               sent
               to
               the
               Earl
               ,
               which
               I
               care
               not
               to
               transcribe
               ,
               but
               you
               may
               read
               it
               in
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               241.
               wherein
               this
               great
               Statesman
               Buckingham
               would
               have
               the
               Earl
               judged
               and
               censured
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               without
               hearing
               the
               Earl
               ,
               and
               thereby
               forestal
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Lords
               against
               the
               Earl.
               
            
             
               It
               's
               true
               indeed
               ,
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               Coventry
               sent
               the
               Earl
               a
               Writ
               of
               Summons
               to
               attend
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               withal
               signified
               by
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Earl
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               his
               Majesty's
               Pleasure
               withal
               ,
               
                 (
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 his
                 highest
                 Council
                 of
                 State
                 )
              
               that
               the
               Earl
               should
               continue
               in
               the
               same
               Restraint
               he
               was
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               forbear
               his
               personal
               Attendance
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               But
               since
               the
               Duke
               could
               no
               longer
               otherways
               keep
               the
               Earl
               out
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               signified
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               that
               his
               Pleasure
               was
               ,
               they
               should
               send
               for
               the
               Earl
               as
               a
               Delinquent
               ,
               to
               answer
               Offences
               committed
               against
               him
               before
               his
               going
               into
               Spain
               ,
               and
               since
               his
               coming
               back
               ,
               and
               his
               scandalizing
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               immediately
               ,
               and
               by
               Reflection
               upon
               himself
               ,
               with
               whose
               Privity
               and
               Direction
               the
               Duke
               guided
               his
               Actions
               ,
               and
               without
               which
               he
               did
               nothing
               .
               And
               now
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Heath
              
               ,
               the
               King's
               Attorney-General
               ,
               exhibited
               eleven
               Articles
               against
               the
               Earl
               
                 (
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 leave
                 out
                 the
                 other
                 nine
                 )
              
               which
               the
               Earl
               had
               answered
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               without
               any
               
               Reply
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               last
               of
               these
               the
               Earl
               is
               charged
               with
               giving
               the
               King
               the
               Lie
               ,
               in
               offering
               to
               falsify
               that
               Relation
               which
               his
               Majesty
               affirmed
               ,
               and
               thereunto
               added
               many
               things
               of
               his
               own
               Remembrance
               to
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               Rushworth's
               Collections
               ,
               from
               fol.
               153
               ,
               to
               158.
               
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Earl
               exhibited
               a
               Charge
               of
               High
               Treason
               and
               Misdemeanours
               ,
               in
               twelve
               Articles
               ,
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               another
               against
               the
               Lord
               Conway
               ,
               of
               High
               Misdemeanours
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               Rushworth
               ,
               from
               fol.
               266
               ,
               to
               270.
               
               And
               upon
               the
               Delivery
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               Earl
               desired
               a
               Copy
               of
               the
               King's
               Charge
               against
               him
               in
               Writing
               ,
               and
               time
               allowed
               to
               answer
               ,
               and
               Counsel
               assigned
               him
               ;
               and
               said
               there
               was
               a
               great
               Difference
               between
               the
               Duke
               and
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               Duke
               was
               accused
               of
               Treason
               ,
               and
               at
               large
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               King's
               Favour
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               ,
               being
               but
               accused
               of
               that
               which
               he
               had
               long
               since
               answered
               ,
               was
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               therefore
               moved
               the
               Duke
               might
               be
               put
               in
               equal
               Condition
               ;
               which
               tho
               the
               House
               did
               not
               ,
               yet
               were
               not
               satisfied
               to
               commit
               the
               Earl
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               order'd
               ,
               That
               the
               King's
               Charge
               against
               the
               Earl
               should
               be
               first
               heard
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Earl's
               against
               the
               Duke
               ;
               yet
               so
               that
               the
               Earl's
               Testimony
               against
               the
               Duke
               be
               not
               prevented
               ,
               prejudiced
               ,
               or
               impeached
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               in
               a
               Message
               to
               the
               Lords
               by
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               would
               have
               blasted
               the
               Earl's
               Articles
               against
               the
               Duke
               for
               two
               Reasons
               (
               if
               they
               may
               be
               called
               so
               .
               )
            
             
               
                 The
                 first
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Narrative
                 made
                 in
                 the
              
               21
               Jac.
               
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 trenches
                 as
                 far
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 went
                 therein
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Duke
                 .
              
               But
               what
               then
               ?
               Shall
               not
               the
               Earl
               be
               heard
               in
               his
               Defence
               against
               that
               Declaration
               which
               was
               designed
               to
               blast
               the
               Earl's
               Honour
               and
               Integrity
               ?
               and
               Justice
               is
               no
               Respecter
               of
               Persons
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 other
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Earl's
                 Articles
                 have
                 been
                 closed
                 in
                 his
                 Breast
                 now
                 these
                 two
                 Years
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 known
                 any
                 Crime
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 he
                 vents
                 it
                 by
                 Recrimination
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 knows
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 principal
                 Witness
                 to
                 prove
                 his
                 Charge
                 against
                 the
                 Earl.
              
               This
               is
               strange
               ;
               for
               his
               Majesty's
               Reign
               was
               scarce
               yet
               a
               Year
               old
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               while
               the
               Earl
               was
               under
               a
               Restraint
               ,
               and
               not
               permitted
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               ended
               at
               Oxford
               ;
               and
               in
               his
               Father's
               Reign
               ,
               after
               the
               Earl
               had
               answered
               all
               the
               Duke's
               Articles
               against
               him
               ,
               without
               any
               Reply
               ,
               King
               James
               promised
               him
               he
               should
               be
               heard
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               he
               was
               against
               him
               ,
               tho
               he
               lived
               not
               to
               make
               good
               his
               Promise
               .
            
             
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               the
               Levity
               of
               this
               Prince
               ,
               the
               necessary
               Concomitant
               of
               Wilfulness
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               pursued
               in
               every
               step
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               without
               any
               Remorse
               that
               I
               could
               ever
               find
               ;
               for
               the
               Lodgment
               of
               the
               King's
               Charge
               against
               the
               Earl
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               
               was
               scarce
               cold
               ,
               whenas
               it
               was
               endeavoured
               to
               take
               the
               Earl's
               Cause
               out
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               to
               proceed
               against
               him
               in
               the
               King's-Bench
               .
               
                 But
                 why
                 must
                 this
                 be
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 a
                 Parliament
                 was
                 sitting
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 was
                 not
                 this
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Father's
                 Life
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 this
                 King's
                 Reign
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 must
                 two
                 years
                 pass
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 charging
                 the
                 Earl
                 never
                 thought
                 of
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 all
                 haste
                 ?
              
               But
               the
               Lords
               put
               a
               full
               stop
               to
               this
               ,
               and
               for
               these
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               For
               that
               in
               all
               Causes
               of
               moment
               ,
               the
               Defendants
               shall
               have
               Copies
               of
               all
               Depositions
               ,
               both
               pro
               and
               contra
               ,
               after
               Publication
               ,
               in
               convenient
               time
               before
               hearing
               ,
               to
               prepare
               themselves
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Defendants
               will
               demand
               that
               of
               the
               House
               in
               due
               time
               ,
               they
               shall
               have
               learned
               Counsel
               to
               assist
               them
               in
               their
               Defence
               :
               And
               their
               Lordships
               declared
               they
               would
               give
               their
               Assents
               thereto
               ,
               because
               in
               all
               Causes
               ,
               as
               well
               Civil
               as
               Criminal
               and
               Capital
               ,
               they
               hold
               ,
               that
               all
               lawful
               Help
               could
               not
               ,
               before
               just
               Judges
               ,
               make
               one
               that
               is
               guilty
               avoid
               Justice
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               God
               defend
               that
               an
               Innocent
               should
               be
               condemned
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               by
               his
               Petition
               to
               the
               House
               ,
               complained
               of
               his
               Restraint
               ,
               desiring
               to
               be
               heard
               here
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               point
               of
               his
               Wrongs
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               Accusations
               against
               the
               Duke
               ;
               whereof
               his
               Majesty
               taking
               Consideration
               ,
               signified
               his
               Pleasure
               by
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               April
               20
               ,
               That
               his
               Majesty
               was
               resolved
               to
               put
               his
               Cause
               upon
               the
               Honour
               and
               Justice
               of
               this
               House
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Earl
               should
               be
               sent
               for
               as
               a
               Delinquent
               ,
               to
               answer
               the
               Offences
               he
               committed
               in
               his
               Negotiations
               ,
               before
               his
               Majesty's
               going
               into
               Spain
               ,
               whilst
               his
               Majesty
               was
               there
               ,
               and
               since
               his
               Return
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               Majesty
               would
               cause
               these
               things
               to
               be
               charged
               upon
               him
               in
               this
               House
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               House
               is
               fully
               possessed
               of
               the
               Cause
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               the
               Earl's
               Petition
               as
               the
               King's
               Consent
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               brought
               up
               to
               the
               House
               as
               a
               Delinquent
               ,
               to
               answer
               his
               Offences
               there
               :
               and
               Mr.
               Attorney
               hath
               accordingly
               delivered
               the
               Charge
               against
               him
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               also
               his
               Charge
               against
               the
               Duke
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               ,
               if
               the
               Earl
               be
               proceeded
               withal
               by
               way
               of
               the
               Kings-Bench
               ,
               these
               dangerous
               Inconveniencies
               will
               follow
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 He
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 Counsel
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 He
                 can
                 use
                 no
                 Witness
                 against
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 He
                 cannot
                 know
                 what
                 the
                 Evidences
                 against
                 him
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 convenient
                 time
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 his
                 Defence
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Innocent
                 may
                 be
                 condemned
                 ;
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 any
                 Peer
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 will
                 be
                 thereby
                 infringed
                 ,
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Justice
                 of
                 it
                 declined
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 expresly
                 signified
                 by
                 my
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 are
                 expresly
                 against
                 the
                 Order
                 .
              
               
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Earl
                 being
                 indicted
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 to
                 keep
                 him
                 from
                 Arraignment
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 disabled
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 his
                 Charge
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 .
              
            
             
               Therefore
               the
               way
               to
               proceed
               according
               to
               the
               Directions
               and
               true
               Meaning
               of
               the
               Order
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               Pleasure
               signified
               ,
               and
               preserve
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               protect
               one
               from
               Injury
               ,
               will
               be
               ,
            
             
               To
               have
               the
               Charge
               delivered
               into
               the
               House
               in
               Writing
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               to
               set
               down
               his
               Answer
               in
               Writing
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Witnesses
               on
               both
               sides
               be
               examined
               ,
               and
               Evidences
               on
               both
               sides
               heard
               ,
               by
               such
               Course
               and
               manner
               of
               Proceedings
               as
               shall
               be
               thought
               fit
               by
               the
               House
               :
               And
               if
               upon
               a
               full
               Hearing
               ,
               the
               House
               shall
               find
               it
               Treason
               ,
               then
               to
               proceed
               by
               way
               of
               Indictment
               ;
               if
               doubtful
               in
               point
               of
               Law
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Judges
               to
               clear
               it
               ;
               if
               doubtful
               in
               Matter
               of
               Fact
               ,
               then
               to
               refer
               it
               to
               a
               legal
               Trial
               at
               Law
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               rather
               ,
               for
               that
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 appears
                 that
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 Years
                 (
                 till
                 now
                 he
                 complained
                 )
                 has
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 been
                 questioned
                 for
                 Matter
                 of
                 Treason
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 He
                 has
                 been
                 examined
                 upon
                 twenty
                 Interrogatories
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Answer
                 would
                 admit
                 of
                 no
                 Reply
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Lord
                 Conway
                 ,
                 by
                 several
                 Letters
                 ,
                 hath
                 intimated
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 pardoned
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 the
                 21st
                 of
                 Jac.
                 and
                 signified
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 rest
                 in
                 that
                 Security
                 ,
                 and
                 sit
                 still
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 often
                 declared
                 to
                 the
                 Countess
                 of
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 neither
                 Treason
                 nor
                 Felony
                 against
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 nor
                 ought
                 else
                 but
                 what
                 a
                 small
                 Acknowledgment
                 would
                 expiate
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Earl
               ,
               in
               Conformity
               to
               this
               Order
               ,
               answered
               every
               Particular
               of
               the
               King's
               Charge
               against
               him
               ,
               without
               any
               Reply
               ;
               but
               it
               would
               be
               a
               wonderful
               Discovery
               ,
               to
               find
               an
               Answer
               to
               any
               one
               Particular
               of
               the
               Earl's
               Charge
               ,
               either
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               or
               my
               Lord
               Conway
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               impeached
               the
               Duke
               of
               high
               Misdemeanours
               ,
               in
               a
               Charge
               of
               thirteen
               Articles
               ,
               whereof
               that
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               King
               James
               was
               one
               ;
               but
               to
               the
               Displeasure
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               to
               commit
               Sir
               
                 Dudley
                 Diggs
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Elliot
              
               to
               the
               Tower
               for
               it
               :
               and
               the
               Commons
               sent
               a
               Message
               to
               the
               Lords
               by
               Sir
               
                 Nathaniel
                 Rich
              
               ,
               by
               an
               unanimous
               Vote
               ,
               to
               commit
               the
               Duke
               to
               safe
               Custody
               ;
               which
               I
               do
               not
               find
               the
               Lords
               did
               ,
               nor
               did
               the
               imprisoned
               Members
               lie
               long
               in
               the
               Tower
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               signified
               to
               the
               House
               ,
               that
               Sir
               
                 Dudley
                 Diggs
              
               did
               not
               speak
               the
               Words
               for
               which
               the
               King
               committed
               him
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Elliot
              
               was
               discharged
               .
            
             
             
               
                 However
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 ran
                 high
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Protestation
                 ,
              
               That
               till
               he
               were
               removed
               from
               meddling
               with
               State-Affairs
               ,
               they
               were
               out
               of
               all
               hopes
               of
               any
               good
               Success
               ,
               and
               did
               fear
               that
               any
               Money
               which
               they
               shall
               or
               can
               give
               ,
               will
               ,
               through
               his
               Misemployment
               ,
               rather
               he
               turned
               to
               the
               Hurt
               and
               Prejudice
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               than
               otherwise
               ,
               as
               by
               lamentable
               Experience
               they
               have
               lately
               found
               in
               those
               large
               Supplies
               they
               had
               formerly
               and
               lately
               given
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Duke
               ,
               thus
               doubly
               stormed
               both
               by
               the
               Earl
               and
               Commons
               ,
               and
               utterly
               unprovided
               to
               defend
               himself
               against
               either
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               rather
               than
               receive
               the
               Remonstrance
               the
               Commons
               had
               prepared
               to
               present
               him
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               resolved
               to
               part
               with
               the
               Parliament
               rather
               than
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               thereby
               lost
               four
               Subsidies
               and
               three
               Fifteenths
               ,
               tho
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               petitioned
               to
               the
               contrary
               :
               This
               was
               upon
               the
               15th
               of
               June
               1626.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               having
               sent
               the
               Parliament
               home
               again
               ,
               sends
               a
               long
               Declaration
               after
               them
               ,
               wherein
               he
               magnifies
               his
               Power
               of
               Calling
               ,
               Adjourning
               ,
               Proroguing
               ,
               and
               Dissolving
               Parliaments
               peculiarly
               belonging
               to
               himself
               ,
               by
               an
               undoubted
               Prerogative
               inseparably
               united
               to
               his
               Imperial
               Crown
               ,
               of
               which
               ,
               as
               of
               all
               his
               other
               
                 Royal
                 Actions
              
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               to
               give
               any
               Account
               ,
               but
               to
               God
               only
               ,
               whose
               immediate
               Lieutenant
               and
               Vicegerent
               he
               is
               in
               these
               his
               Realms
               and
               Dominions
               ,
               by
               Divine
               Providence
               committed
               to
               his
               Charge
               ;
               yet
               his
               Purpose
               is
               ,
               so
               to
               order
               himself
               and
               all
               his
               Actions
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Weal
               of
               his
               Kingdoms
               ,
               as
               may
               justify
               themselves
               not
               only
               to
               his
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               own
               People
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               whole
               World
               :
               He
               thought
               fit
               to
               make
               a
               true
               ,
               plain
               ,
               and
               clear
               Declaration
               of
               the
               Reasons
               that
               enforced
               him
               to
               dissolve
               these
               two
               last
               Parliaments
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Mouth
               of
               Malice
               it self
               might
               be
               stopt
               ,
               and
               the
               deserved
               Blame
               of
               so
               unhappy
               Accidents
               may
               justly
               fall
               upon
               the
               Authors
               thereof
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 says
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 engaged
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 a
                 potent
                 Enemy
                 .
              
               Who
               was
               that
               Enemy
               ?
               Or
               at
               what
               time
               was
               any
               Declaration
               of
               any
               War
               made
               either
               against
               his
               Father
               or
               him
               ?
               Which
               after
               the
               best
               Search
               I
               could
               ever
               make
               ,
               I
               could
               never
               find
               any
               ;
               yet
               this
               I
               find
               ,
               that
               the
               next
               day
               after
               his
               Father's
               Death
               ,
               he
               and
               his
               Favourite
               the
               Duke
               were
               so
               eager
               to
               make
               a
               War
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               that
               a
               day
               must
               not
               be
               lost
               ,
               but
               Writs
               must
               be
               issued
               out
               to
               summon
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               give
               Subsidies
               to
               make
               War
               against
               
                 Spain
                 .
                 See
                 the
                 second
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Keeper
              
               Williams
               '
               
                 s
                 Life
              
               ,
               fol.
               4.
               tit
               .
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 This
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 says
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 undertaken
                 rashly
                 ,
                 nor
                 without
                 just
                 and
                 honourable
                 Grounds
                 ,
                 but
                 enforced
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 Defence
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Dominions
                 .
              
               If
               this
               War
               were
               for
               the
               necessary
               Defence
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               some
               Body
               that
               did
               thus
               offend
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Dominions
               ;
               but
               who
               this
               is
               ,
               the
               King
               neither
               says
               ,
               nor
               can
               I
               find
               .
            
             
             
               
                 For
                 the
                 Support
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 and
                 Allies
                 .
              
               This
               is
               general
               ,
               so
               no
               particular
               Answer
               can
               be
               given
               to
               it
               :
               but
               who
               these
               Friends
               and
               Allies
               were
               which
               were
               to
               be
               supported
               ,
               the
               King
               neither
               says
               ,
               nor
               can
               I
               find
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 redeeming
                 the
                 antient
                 Honour
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 .
              
               It
               had
               need
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               never
               so
               blasted
               as
               in
               his
               Father's
               and
               his
               own
               Reign
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 the
                 Recovery
                 of
                 the
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 his
                 dear
                 Sister
                 ,
                 her
                 Consort
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 injuriously
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 Treaties
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               The
               King's
               Father
               ,
               to
               make
               good
               the
               Narrative
               which
               this
               King
               and
               Buckingham
               made
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Treaty
               ,
               told
               the
               Parliament
               he
               was
               deceived
               by
               Generals
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 dolosus
                 versatur
                 in
                 generalibus
              
               .
               If
               the
               King
               would
               have
               satisfied
               the
               World
               how
               his
               Brother-in-law's
               Patrimony
               was
               taken
               from
               him
               by
               Colour
               of
               Treaties
               and
               Friendship
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               set
               forth
               the
               Treaties
               and
               Friendship
               ,
               and
               by
               whom
               ,
               and
               when
               sought
               ;
               and
               by
               whom
               ,
               and
               when
               broken
               :
               but
               of
               this
               the
               King
               says
               not
               one
               word
               ,
               and
               therefore
               that
               which
               he
               says
               stands
               for
               nothing
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 .
              
               Were
               the
               Ships
               which
               he
               and
               Buckingham
               last
               Year
               sent
               to
               subdue
               the
               Rochellers
               ,
               who
               had
               never
               given
               him
               or
               his
               Father
               any
               Offence
               ,
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               true
               Religion
               ?
               If
               this
               was
               not
               ,
               what
               was
               it
               this
               King
               did
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               true
               Religion
               ?
            
             
               
                 And
                 invited
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraged
                 therein
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 humble
                 Advice
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               What!
               all
               this
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ?
               I
               cannot
               find
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               21
               Jac.
               ever
               invited
               his
               Father
               to
               any
               more
               ,
               than
               to
               break
               off
               the
               Treaties
               of
               the
               Prince's
               Match
               with
               Spain
               ,
               and
               the
               Palatinate
               :
               But
               what
               if
               upon
               the
               Misinformation
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 ex
                 parte
              
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               had
               done
               all
               this
               ?
               yet
               ,
               whenas
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               had
               twice
               blasted
               the
               Duke's
               Narrative
               in
               every
               particular
               ,
               without
               any
               Reply
               ,
               Why
               might
               not
               another
               Parliament
               ,
               upon
               better
               Information
               ,
               alter
               what
               the
               Parliament
               21
               Jac.
               had
               done
               ?
               Which
               neither
               of
               these
               Parliaments
               did
               ,
               but
               granted
               and
               voted
               him
               and
               his
               Father
               greater
               Supplies
               than
               ever
               before
               were
               given
               to
               any
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               in
               three-fold
               the
               time
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 enter'd
                 into
                 a
                 View
                 of
                 his
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 how
                 ill
                 provided
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 proceed
                 effectually
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Action
                 .
              
               It
               seems
               by
               this
               one
               Action
               ,
               the
               King
               only
               designed
               the
               War
               against
               Spain
               :
               But
               why
               does
               not
               the
               King
               set
               forth
               the
               Causes
               why
               his
               Treasure
               was
               so
               ill
               provided
               ?
               It
               was
               not
               ten
               Months
               before
               his
               Father's
               Death
               ,
               that
               the
               Parliament
               21
               Jac.
               which
               gave
               his
               Father
               three
               Subsidies
               ,
               and
               three
               Fifteenths
               ,
               was
               adjourned
               ;
               and
               his
               first
               Parliament
               gave
               him
               two
               Subsidies
               more
               ,
               within
               two
               or
               three
               Months
               after
               his
               Father's
               Death
               :
               And
               what
               came
               of
               all
               this
               ,
               but
               the
               raising
               ten
               thousand
               Foot
               and
               two
               thousand
               Horse
               ,
               under
               Mansfield
               ,
               the
               Expedition
               against
               the
               Rochellers
               ,
               and
               to
               Cadiz
               ?
               to
               neither
               of
               
               which
               latter
               he
               was
               ever
               invited
               by
               his
               Father
               ,
               or
               any
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               makes
               the
               ●lague
               to
               be
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               at
               
                 Oxford
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 might
                 as
                 well
                 have
                 secured
                 the
                 Members
                 by
                 a
                 Prorogation
                 ,
                 as
                 Dissolution
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               in
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               tells
               how
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               voted
               him
               three
               Subsidies
               and
               three
               Fifteenths
               ,
               and
               after
               four
               Subsidies
               and
               three
               Fifteenths
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Letter
               he
               sent
               them
               the
               9th
               of
               June
               ,
               to
               speed
               the
               passing
               these
               Supplies
               ;
               and
               how
               that
               the
               House
               ,
               being
               abused
               by
               the
               violent
               and
               ill-advised
               Passion
               of
               a
               few
               Members
               ,
               never
               so
               much
               as
               admitted
               one
               Reading
               to
               the
               Bill
               of
               Subsidies
               ,
               but
               voted
               a
               Remonstrance
               ,
               or
               Declaration
               ,
               which
               they
               intended
               to
               prefer
               to
               him
               (
               tho
               palliated
               with
               glossing
               Terms
               )
               containing
               many
               dishonourable
               Aspersions
               upon
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               sacred
               Memory
               of
               his
               deceased
               Father
               ;
               which
               his
               Majesty
               taking
               for
               a
               Denial
               of
               the
               promised
               Supplies
               ,
               upon
               mature
               Advisement
               he
               dissolved
               them
               .
               
                 But
                 from
                 whence
                 should
                 this
                 mature
                 Advisement
                 come
                 ?
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 find
                 the
                 Privy
                 Council
                 had
                 any
                 hand
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 petitioned
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               lest
               the
               Credit
               of
               this
               Declaration
               should
               not
               find
               Faith
               enough
               against
               the
               Commons
               Representatives
               ,
               the
               King
               sends
               a
               Proclamation
               after
               it
               ,
               wherein
               he
               takes
               notice
               of
               a
               Remonstrance
               drawn
               by
               a
               Committee
               of
               the
               late
               Commons
               ,
               to
               be
               presented
               to
               him
               ,
               wherein
               are
               many
               things
               to
               the
               Dishonour
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               Royal
               Father
               of
               blessed
               Memory
               ,
               and
               whereby
               ,
               through
               the
               sides
               of
               a
               Peer
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               they
               wound
               their
               Soveraign's
               Honour
               ;
               and
               to
               vent
               their
               Passions
               against
               that
               Peer
               ,
               and
               prepossess
               the
               World
               with
               an
               ill
               Opinion
               of
               him
               ,
               before
               his
               Case
               was
               heard
               
                 (
                 who
                 hinder'd
                 it
              
               )
               had
               scatter'd
               Copies
               of
               it
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               suppress
               such
               an
               unsufferable
               Wrong
               ,
               upon
               pain
               of
               his
               Indignation
               and
               high
               Displeasure
               ,
               commanded
               all
               who
               had
               Copies
               thereof
               to
               burn
               them
               .
               
                 But
                 why
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Duke's
                 Cause
                 heard
                 ?
                 and
                 who
                 dissolved
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 ?
                 Had
                 not
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Bristol
               
                 answered
                 every
                 Particular
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 and
                 Duke's
                 Charge
                 against
                 him
                 ?
                 And
                 was
                 there
                 not
                 an
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 should
                 answer
                 the
                 Earl's
                 Charge
                 against
                 him
                 ?
                 Where
                 is
                 this
                 Answer
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ?
                 and
                 why
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 ?
              
            
             
               Now
               see
               the
               Justice
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               made
               good
               his
               Promise
               in
               his
               Declaration
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               so
               order
               his
               Actions
               ,
               as
               should
               justify
               him
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               his
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               whole
               World
               ;
               for
               the
               very
               Day
               the
               Parliament
               was
               dissolved
               ,
               he
               committed
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               Duke
               free
               ,
               to
               pursue
               his
               ungodly
               Designs
               .
            
             
               Here
               I
               'll
               stay
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               add
               this
               Augmentation
               of
               Honour
               to
               the
               Escutcheon
               of
               this
               noble
               Earl
               ,
               notwithstanding
               this
               Usage
               :
               For
               when
               the
               Long
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               1640
               ,
               had
               put
               a
               full
               Stop
               to
               the
               King
               's
               
                 Absolute
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
              
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               had
               not
               ,
               God
               only
               
               knows
               where
               it
               would
               have
               ended
               ;
               and
               after
               that
               this
               King's
               Flatterers
               and
               Favourites
               ,
               his
               Lord
               Keeper
               Finch
               ,
               and
               Secretary
               Winde-bank
               ,
               had
               run
               into
               other
               Countries
               ,
               to
               save
               themselves
               from
               being
               hanged
               in
               this
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
               Manchester
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               flatter'd
               this
               King
               and
               his
               Father
               in
               all
               the
               Shapes
               of
               Earl
               ,
               Viscount
               ,
               Baron
               ,
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               Lord
               Privy
               Seal
               ,
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               Lord
               President
               of
               the
               Council
               ;
               and
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Earls
               of
               Pembroke
               and
               Holland
               ,
               and
               both
               the
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Vanes
              
               ,
               Father
               and
               Son
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Mildmay
              
               ,
               &c.
               sided
               with
               the
               Parliament
               against
               the
               King
               ;
               yet
               this
               noble
               Earl
               followed
               the
               King
               in
               all
               his
               Adversity
               ,
               however
               he
               had
               been
               persecuted
               by
               him
               in
               his
               Prosperity
               .
            
             
               The
               late
               Keeper
               ,
               as
               he
               gave
               his
               Opinion
               against
               the
               War
               with
               Spain
               in
               King
               James's
               Reign
               ,
               so
               did
               he
               against
               the
               Expedition
               against
               Cales
               in
               this
               King's
               Reign
               :
               his
               Reason
               was
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               second
               Part
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               
                 fol.
                 65.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 must
                 make
                 himself
                 sure
                 of
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 People
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 bid
                 War
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 rich
                 and
                 mighty
                 Nation
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               the
               Keeper's
               Counsels
               were
               as
               much
               feared
               and
               hated
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               Bristol's
               and
               the
               Commons
               Articles
               were
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               resolved
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               pursue
               the
               King
               's
               and
               his
               own
               Designs
               ,
               without
               any
               Controul
               ;
               and
               the
               very
               same
               Day
               the
               Parliament
               was
               dissolved
               ,
               he
               caused
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               to
               be
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               Stow's
               
                 Chronicle
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               1042.
               
               Nor
               would
               he
               have
               his
               Renown
               and
               Valour
               less
               known
               abroad
               ,
               than
               his
               Justice
               at
               home
               ;
               and
               France
               shall
               now
               be
               the
               Theatre
               upon
               which
               he
               will
               act
               it
               ,
               in
               spight
               of
               Spain
               ,
               or
               the
               Parliament
               and
               Nation
               of
               England
               ,
               without
               whose
               Assistance
               he
               will
               act
               Wonders
               ,
               by
               his
               own
               Power
               ,
               and
               in
               Vindication
               of
               his
               own
               Honour
               :
               however
               ,
               some
               Cause
               must
               be
               shewed
               by
               others
               ,
               since
               the
               Duke
               concealed
               the
               true
               Cause
               .
            
             
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               427.
               makes
               the
               Causes
               of
               this
               War
               to
               begin
               between
               the
               Priests
               of
               the
               Queen's
               Family
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               by
               Articles
               of
               Agreement
               upon
               the
               Marriage
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Pope
               had
               declared
               them
               Apostates
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               seek
               for
               any
               Establishment
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               being
               an
               Heretick
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Queen
               sided
               herein
               with
               the
               Priests
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               Unkindnesses
               hereupon
               grew
               between
               them
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               King
               informed
               his
               Brother
               of
               France
               ,
               he
               could
               no
               longer
               bear
               them
               .
               And
               much
               to
               this
               purpose
               has
               Mr.
               
                 James
                 Howel
              
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               Lewis
               XIII
               .
               fol.
               75.
               
            
             
               But
               these
               were
               but
               Pretences
               for
               this
               War
               ;
               the
               Cause
               was
               of
               another
               Complexion
               :
               And
               herein
               we
               will
               cite
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               great
               Nani
               ,
               who
               had
               better
               Means
               to
               enquire
               into
               the
               Causes
               than
               either
               Rushworth
               or
               Howel
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               biass'd
               by
               Interest
               ,
               Affection
               ,
               or
               Flattery
               .
            
             
             
               You
               have
               heard
               before
               of
               the
               Emulation
               between
               Richlieu
               and
               Buckingham
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Inclinations
               for
               the
               Queen's
               Favour
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Queen
               's
               noble
               Aversions
               to
               them
               both
               :
               but
               I
               think
               Nani
               was
               therein
               a
               little
               mistaken
               ;
               for
               ,
               if
               I
               be
               not
               misinformed
               ,
               as
               I
               think
               verily
               I
               am
               not
               ,
               when
               Buckingham
               came
               out
               of
               France
               with
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               he
               left
               ,
               or
               soon
               after
               sent
               Sir
               
                 Balthazer
                 Gerbier
              
               to
               hold
               secret
               Correspondence
               between
               the
               Queen
               and
               himself
               ;
               and
               tho
               Richlieu
               watch'd
               Gerbier
               narrowly
               ,
               yet
               he
               brought
               the
               Queen's
               Garter
               ,
               and
               an
               exceeding
               rich
               Jewel
               to
               Buckingham
               from
               her
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               breaking
               out
               of
               the
               Feuds
               in
               the
               Queen's
               Family
               ,
               which
               began
               almost
               as
               soon
               ,
               if
               not
               before
               it
               was
               settled
               ,
               Buckingham
               prevails
               with
               the
               King
               to
               be
               sent
               into
               France
               to
               compose
               them
               ,
               which
               was
               granted
               .
               But
               Nani
               says
               ,
               the
               true
               Motive
               of
               Buckingham's
               Journey
               being
               ascribed
               to
               Love
               ,
               contracted
               in
               that
               Court
               ,
               Richlieu
               perswaded
               the
               King
               to
               refuse
               him
               Entrance
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               
                 The
                 Rage
                 hereupon
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 inflamed
                 to
                 extremity
                 ,
                 and
                 sware
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 forbidden
                 to
                 enter
                 in
                 a
                 peaceable
                 manner
                 into
              
               France
               ,
               
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 his
                 Passage
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 .
              
            
             
               Here
               you
               see
               the
               Duke
               was
               under
               a
               double
               Obligation
               ,
               of
               Love
               and
               Honour
               ;
               and
               since
               he
               could
               not
               attain
               his
               End
               in
               Love
               ,
               it
               's
               remarkable
               by
               what
               Steps
               he
               proceeded
               to
               make
               good
               his
               Oath
               and
               Honour
               of
               entering
               into
               France
               with
               an
               Army
               ;
               which
               will
               be
               better
               observed
               if
               they
               be
               look'd
               upon
               in
               their
               Circumstances
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               the
               16th
               of
               August
               1625
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               the
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               Rushworth
               ,
               fol.
               335.
               that
               Buckingham
               caused
               the
               Captains
               of
               the
               Fleet
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Vice-Admiral
               Pennington
               ,
               to
               deliver
               it
               into
               the
               French
               Power
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Rochellers
               ;
               and
               while
               the
               Fleet
               was
               thus
               in
               the
               French
               Power
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               Duke
               had
               received
               the
               horrible
               Affront
               of
               being
               denied
               Entrance
               into
               France
               in
               a
               peaceable
               and
               loving
               manner
               ,
               about
               Michaelmas
               following
               ,
               viz.
               about
               six
               Weeks
               after
               the
               delivery
               of
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               Lord
               High
               Admiral
               of
               England
               ,
               by
               an
               extraordinary
               Commission
               ,
               seized
               the
               
                 St.
                 Peter
              
               of
               
                 New-haven
                 (
                 John
                 Mallerow
              
               Master
               )
               laden
               with
               Goods
               ,
               Merchandize
               and
               Money
               ,
               to
               the
               value
               of
               40000
               l.
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               Monsieur
               Villiers
               ,
               Governor
               of
               New-haven
               ,
               and
               other
               French
               Merchants
               ,
               as
               Prize
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               took
               out
               of
               the
               said
               Ship
               sixteen
               Barrels
               of
               Cochineal
               ,
               eight
               Bags
               of
               Gold
               ,
               three
               and
               twenty
               Bags
               of
               Silver
               ,
               two
               Boxes
               of
               Pearl
               and
               Emeralds
               ,
               a
               Chain
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               Monies
               and
               Commodities
               to
               the
               value
               of
               20000
               l.
               and
               delivered
               them
               to
               
                 Gabriel
                 Marsh
              
               his
               Servant
               :
               Whereupon
               there
               was
               an
               Arrest
               of
               two
               English
               Merchant
               Ships
               in
               New-haven
               upon
               the
               7th
               of
               December
               following
               ,
               viz.
               1625.
               whereupon
               by
               a
               Petition●
               from
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               the
               King
               ordered
               ,
               December
               the
               28th
               ,
               that
               the
               Ship
               and
               Goods
               belonging
               to
               the
               French
               should
               be
               re-delivered
               
               to
               the
               French
               ;
               upon
               this
               the
               Court
               of
               Admiralty
               decreed
               upon
               the
               16th
               of
               January
               following
               ,
               that
               the
               Ship
               with
               all
               the
               Goods
               (
               except
               three
               hundred
               Mexico
               Hides
               ,
               sixteen
               Sacks
               of
               Ginger
               ,
               one
               Box
               of
               gilded
               Beads
               ,
               and
               five
               Sacks
               of
               Ginger
               )
               should
               be
               released
               from
               further
               Detention
               ,
               and
               delivered
               to
               the
               Master
               ;
               yet
               the
               Duke
               not
               only
               detained
               to
               his
               own
               use
               the
               said
               Gold
               ,
               Silver
               ,
               Pearl
               ,
               Emeralds
               ,
               Jewels
               and
               Money
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               6th
               of
               February
               following
               ,
               without
               any
               legal
               Proceedings
               ,
               caused
               the
               sid
               Ship
               to
               be
               again
               arrested
               and
               detained
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               
                 Rushw
                 .
                 f.
              
               312.
               
               And
               here
               began
               the
               seizing
               of
               our
               English
               Ships
               in
               France
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               makes
               one
               of
               the
               Causes
               of
               the
               War.
               
            
             
               Object
               .
               But
               this
               is
               but
               a
               Charge
               of
               the
               Commons
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               therefore
               no
               direct
               Proof
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               presumed
               the
               Commons
               would
               have
               charged
               these
               things
               thus
               particularly
               and
               positively
               without
               Proof
               ;
               and
               I
               say
               moreover
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               be
               taken
               for
               Truth
               ,
               since
               the
               King
               did
               dissolve
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               rather
               than
               the
               Duke
               should
               come
               to
               his
               Trial
               upon
               the
               Commons
               impeaching
               him
               hereupon
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               worth
               Observation
               ,
               to
               see
               how
               without
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               by
               contrary
               Extreams
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               Duke
               engaged
               in
               both
               the
               Wars
               against
               Spain
               and
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield
               ,
               in
               the
               second
               Part
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               
                 Williams
                 ,
                 f.
                 4.
                 tit
              
               .
               2.
               says
               ,
               The
               next
               day
               after
               King
               James's
               Death
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               Duke
               were
               busied
               in
               many
               Cares
               ,
               but
               the
               chief
               was
               ,
               for
               the
               Continuation
               of
               the
               Parliament
               at
               King
               James's
               Death
               :
               the
               Keeper
               shewed
               that
               the
               Parliament
               determined
               with
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               then
               the
               King
               said
               ,
               
                 Since
                 Necessity
                 required
                 a
                 new
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 his
                 Will
                 was
                 that
                 Writs
                 forthwith
                 be
                 issued
                 out
                 of
              
               Chancery
               
                 for
                 a
                 new
                 Choice
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 day
                 lost
                 .
              
               The
               Keeper
               hereupon
               craved
               leave
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               It
               was
               usual
               in
               times
               before
               ,
               that
               the
               King's
               Servants
               and
               Friends
               did
               deal
               with
               Counties
               ,
               Cities
               and
               Boroughs
               where
               they
               were
               known
               ,
               to
               procure
               a
               Promise
               for
               their
               Elections
               before
               the
               precise
               time
               of
               any
               insequent
               Parliament
               was
               published
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               same
               Forecast
               would
               be
               good
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               which
               would
               not
               speed
               if
               the
               Summons
               were
               divulged
               before
               they
               look'd
               about
               them
               .
               The
               King
               answered
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 have
                 Subsidies
                 granted
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Spain
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Fleet
                 must
                 go
                 forth
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 this
                 Summer
                 .
              
               To
               which
               the
               Keeper
               replied
               in
               few
               words
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               cold
               a
               Consent
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               turned
               away
               and
               gave
               him
               leave
               to
               be
               gone
               ,
               whereas
               the
               King
               dissolved
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               lost
               four
               Subsidies
               and
               three
               Fifteenths
               ,
               to
               save
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               make
               War
               upon
               France
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Concealing
                 the
                 true
                 Reason
                 for
                 this
                 War
                 with
              
               France
               ,
               
                 the
                 Duke
                 in
                 his
                 Declaration
                 gives
                 two
                 other
                 Reasons
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 refusal
                 of
              
               Mansfield
               
                 to
                 land
                 his
                 Army
                 at
              
               Calais
               ,
               
                 according
                 to
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Design
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 the
              
               Palatinate
               
                 was
                 frustrate
              
               .
               But
               why
               must
               this
               be
               a
               Reason
               at
               this
               time
               of
               day
               ?
               for
               this
               was
               done
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               James
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Treaty
               of
               the
               Marriage
               with
               France
               was
               in
               being
               ,
               Why
               was
               not
               then
               the
               Treaty
               broke
               off
               upon
               it
               ?
               And
               why
               after
               this
               in
               King
               Charles's
               Reign
               ,
               was
               the
               English
               Fleet
               put
               into
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               French
               to
               subdue
               the
               Rochellers
               ,
               and
               this
               Business
               of
               Mansfield's
               not
               so
               much
               as
               taken
               notice
               of
               ?
            
             
               The
               second
               Reason
               was
               ,
               The
               French
               seizing
               our
               English
               Merchants
               Ships
               in
               their
               Ports
               .
               
                 But
                 this
                 was
                 after
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 seized
                 and
                 made
                 Prize
                 of
                 the
              
               St.
               Peter
               of
               Newhaven
               ;
               
                 so
                 here
                 the
                 Duke
                 begins
                 making
                 Prize
                 upon
                 the
              
               French
               ,
               
                 and
                 makes
                 War
                 upon
                 them
                 for
                 doing
                 so
                 by
                 the
              
               English
               .
               However
               we
               have
               here
               a
               Declaration
               and
               Reason
               of
               a
               War
               against
               the
               French
               ,
               such
               as
               't
               was
               ,
               tho
               none
               could
               be
               had
               for
               the
               War
               with
               Spain
               .
            
             
               Here
               you
               may
               see
               the
               unhappy
               Fate
               of
               Princes
               who
               treat
               their
               Subjects
               as
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               their
               Flatterers
               and
               Favourites
               as
               their
               only
               Friends
               and
               Confidents
               :
               for
               notwithstanding
               the
               King
               's
               ill
               Success
               last
               Year
               to
               Cadiz
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               Complaint
               for
               want
               of
               Money
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               the
               ill
               terms
               he
               was
               at
               with
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               be
               put
               upon
               making
               a
               War
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               and
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               but
               now
               also
               against
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               none
               but
               
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 Laud
              
               ,
               &c.
               and
               their
               Para●ices
               to
               support
               him
               in
               all
               these
               Wars
               ;
               and
               what
               could
               Human
               Wisdom
               foresee
               of
               any
               good
               Success
               in
               them
               ,
               being
               against
               three
               the
               most
               potent
               Princes
               in
               Christendom
               ?
            
             
               For
               the
               Charges
               to
               maintain
               these
               Wars
               ,
               almost
               against
               Christendom
               ,
               the
               King
               requires
               a
               Benevolence
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               and
               the
               Nobility
               to
               lend
               freely
               :
               Demands
               a
               Loan
               of
               100000
               l.
               from
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               charges
               the
               Ports
               of
               England
               to
               furnish
               Ships
               upon
               their
               own
               Charges
               ,
               issues
               out
               Privy-Seals
               for
               Benevolences
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               four
               Subsidies
               and
               three
               Fifteenths
               voted
               by
               the
               Commons
               ,
               grants
               a
               Commission
               to
               execute
               Martial
               Law
               ,
               bille●s
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               makes
               the
               Country
               pay
               their
               Quarters
               ;
               the
               Rich
               who
               refuse
               to
               pay
               the
               Loans
               are
               assessed
               ,
               and
               bound
               over
               to
               answer
               at
               the
               Council-Table
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               press'd
               for
               Souldiers
               .
               These
               were
               the
               Ways
               this
               King
               took
               to
               justify
               his
               Integrity
               for
               the
               Weal
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               satisfy
               not
               only
               his
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               but
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               as
               he
               promised
               in
               his
               Declaration
               for
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               But
               lest
               the
               King
               's
               Royal
               Proclamation
               for
               these
               things
               should
               be
               stumbled
               at
               ,
               or
               disputed
               ,
               Sibthorp
               and
               Manwaring
               (
               two
               special
               Favourites
               of
               Laud
               )
               are
               set
               on
               work
               to
               preach
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               
               is
               not
               bound
               to
               observe
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               in
               his
               Government
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               Royal
               Will
               in
               imposing
               Loans
               and
               Taxes
               does
               oblige
               the
               Subject's
               Conscience
               upon
               Pain
               of
               Eternal
               Damnation
               .
            
             
               Tho
               these
               things
               were
               settled
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Heart
               's
               Content
               ,
               yet
               he
               had
               a
               Jealousy
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               Absence
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               might
               give
               the
               King
               such
               Counsel
               ,
               as
               might
               spoil
               all
               the
               Glories
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Designs
               ;
               and
               therefore
               to
               remove
               him
               not
               only
               from
               the
               Council-Table
               ,
               but
               far
               enough
               out
               of
               the
               way
               from
               coming
               into
               the
               King's
               Presence
               ,
               is
               the
               Design
               :
               but
               to
               put
               some
               colour
               upon
               it
               ,
               it
               was
               resolved
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               a
               special
               Message
               ,
               should
               order
               the
               Arch-bishop
               to
               license
               Sibthorp's
               Sermon
               under
               his
               own
               Hand
               .
            
             
               The
               Arch-bishop
               at
               this
               time
               was
               sorely
               afflicted
               with
               the
               Stone
               ,
               and
               kept
               his
               Bed
               ;
               when
               Mr.
               Murray
               brought
               the
               King's
               Command
               to
               him
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               could
               not
               forbear
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               piece
               of
               Drudgery
               to
               be
               put
               upon
               him
               ,
               the
               like
               whereof
               was
               never
               enjoined
               to
               any
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               yet
               desired
               my
               Lord
               Conway
               to
               leave
               the
               Sermon
               with
               him
               some
               small
               time
               to
               peruse
               ,
               which
               my
               Lord
               did
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishop
               ,
               instead
               of
               licensing
               the
               Sermon
               ,
               made
               Observations
               upon
               it
               ,
               how
               false
               and
               inconsistible
               the
               Parts
               of
               the
               Sermon
               were
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               how
               contrary
               to
               Antiquity
               and
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               for
               one
               part
               of
               the
               Sermon
               justified
               Ahab's
               taking
               away
               Naboth's
               Vineyard
               ,
               and
               he
               desired
               to
               be
               satisfied
               about
               his
               Objections
               before
               he
               licensed
               the
               Sermon
               .
            
             
               This
               gave
               the
               desired
               Offence
               :
               for
               upon
               the
               Arch-bishop's
               refusal
               to
               license
               the
               Sermon
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London
               (
               who
               had
               allowed
               
                 John
                 Cosins
              
               his
               Book
               ,
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 seventh
                 Sacrament
              
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Errors
               which
               were
               after
               expunged
               )
               gave
               it
               a
               great
               and
               stately
               Allowance
               ,
               and
               Laud
               was
               ordered
               to
               answer
               the
               Archbishop's
               Objections
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 Durham
                 ,
                 Oxford
              
               and
               Rochester
               to
               be
               his
               Assistants
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               to
               this
               the
               Arch-bishop
               must
               reply
               without
               seeing
               the
               Answer
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               might
               see
               ,
               he
               said
               he
               would
               batter
               it
               all
               to
               pieces
               ;
               which
               being
               denied
               ,
               you
               may
               read
               in
               
                 Rushw
                 .
                 f.
              
               446
               ,
               447.
               how
               the
               Arch-bishop
               did
               batter
               it
               all
               to
               pieces
               upon
               Mr.
               Murray
               his
               reading
               it
               .
            
             
               For
               this
               special
               piece
               of
               Service
               in
               answering
               the
               Arch-bishop's
               Objections
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               ,
               and
               Laud
               of
               Bath
               and
               Wells
               are
               made
               Privy-Counsellors
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               Arch-bishop's
               refusal
               to
               license
               Sibthorp's
               Sermon
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               only
               banished
               to
               his
               House
               at
               Ford
               ,
               five
               Miles
               beyond
               Canterbury
               (
               a
               moorish
               unhealthy
               Place
               )
               and
               that
               before
               he
               could
               lay
               in
               his
               Provisions
               for
               House-keeping
               ,
               but
               the
               Office
               of
               High-Commission
               is
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Exercise
               of
               it
               committed
               to
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 Durham
                 ,
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 Rochester
              
               ,
               and
               Bath
               and
               Wells
               ,
               which
               had
               so
               well
               answered
               the
               Arch-bishop's
               Objections
               to
               Sibthorp's
               Sermon
               :
               And
               now
               things
               are
               thus
               settled
               at
               home
               .
            
             
             
               In
               July
               the
               27th
               the
               Duke
               is
               commissionated
               Admiral
               ,
               and
               General
               of
               a
               
                 Navy
                 Royal
              
               of
               100
               Sail
               ,
               and
               6
               or
               7000
               Land
               Souldiers
               :
               and
               when
               he
               came
               before
               
                 Rochel
                 ,
                 Sobiez
              
               came
               aboard
               of
               him
               ,
               where
               ,
               for
               several
               Reasons
               ,
               it
               was
               agreed
               to
               land
               the
               Army
               on
               the
               Isle
               of
               Oleron
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rhee
               ;
               but
               Sobiez
               going
               to
               perswade
               the
               Rochellers
               to
               join
               with
               the
               English
               ,
               the
               Duke
               before
               his
               return
               lands
               on
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rhee
               ,
               in
               spite
               of
               the
               Opposition
               made
               by
               the
               French
               ;
               but
               instead
               of
               pursuing
               the
               Blow
               ,
               not
               only
               neglects
               to
               take
               the
               Fort
               
                 la
                 Prie
              
               ,
               to
               secure
               his
               Retreat
               ,
               and
               prevent
               the
               French
               from
               landing
               Supplies
               ,
               but
               stays
               five
               days
               ,
               whereby
               Toiras
               the
               French
               Governor
               encouraged
               his
               Men
               ,
               and
               also
               got
               more
               Force
               and
               Provisions
               into
               the
               Cittadel
               of
               St.
               Martins
               .
               The
               French
               were
               so
               alarm'd
               at
               this
               Invasion
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               offered
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rohan
               and
               the
               Rochellers
               any
               Terms
               to
               join
               against
               the
               English
               ,
               which
               both
               refusing
               ,
               caused
               both
               their
               Ruins
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               the
               Duke
               having
               made
               three
               false
               Steps
               ,
               viz.
               his
               deceiving
               Sobiez
               ,
               his
               not
               marching
               after
               landing
               ,
               and
               not
               taking
               in
               the
               Fort
               
                 la
                 Prie
              
               ,
               now
               let
               's
               see
               a
               fourth
               .
               The
               Enemy's
               Retreat
               upon
               the
               landing
               of
               the
               English
               was
               so
               hasty
               ,
               that
               they
               quitted
               a
               Well
               about
               twenty
               Paces
               from
               the
               Counterscarp
               which
               supplied
               the
               Cittadel
               with
               Water
               ;
               which
               not
               being
               possest
               upon
               the
               first
               coming
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               the
               French
               drew
               a
               Work
               about
               it
               which
               the
               English
               could
               not
               force
               ,
               and
               without
               which
               Well
               the
               besieged
               could
               not
               have
               subsisted
               ;
               however
               ,
               the
               Duke
               resolved
               to
               take
               the
               Fort
               by
               Famine
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               marked
               four
               false
               Steps
               the
               Duke
               made
               ;
               now
               observe
               the
               fifth
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               whole
               Army
               ,
               and
               ruin
               of
               all
               the
               Protestant
               Party
               in
               France
               :
               for
               instead
               of
               the
               French
               joining
               with
               the
               English
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               by
               Land
               ,
               the
               Spaniards
               now
               join
               the
               French
               against
               the
               English
               by
               Sea
               ,
               to
               relieve
               St.
               Martins
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               instead
               of
               pressing
               the
               Fort
               by
               a
               strait
               Siege
               ,
               entertains
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Surrender
               with
               Toiras
               ,
               and
               several
               Compliments
               past
               between
               them
               ,
               subscribed
               ,
               Your
               humble
               Servant
               ,
               Buckingham
               ;
               and
               ,
               Your
               humble
               Servant
               ,
               Toiras
               ;
               till
               Toiras
               got
               Relief
               of
               Men
               ,
               Victuals
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               then
               Toiras
               broke
               off
               the
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Duke
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               the
               French
               landed
               Forces
               ,
               by
               the
               neglect
               of
               the
               English
               to
               suppress
               them
               ,
               and
               Orders
               were
               given
               to
               draw
               the
               English
               out
               of
               the
               Trenches
               ,
               which
               the
               French
               possess
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               English
               were
               forced
               to
               retreat
               ,
               and
               fight
               the
               French
               to
               regain
               the
               Trenches
               :
               at
               last
               the
               6th
               of
               November
               ,
               the
               Duke
               makes
               a
               vain
               Storm
               upon
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               was
               beaten
               off
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               8th
               the
               Duke
               retreats
               ,
               the
               French
               being
               now
               equal
               to
               him
               in
               Foot
               ,
               and
               superiour
               in
               Horse
               :
               when
               the
               English
               were
               intangled
               in
               their
               Retreat
               ,
               the
               Duke
               having
               neglected
               to
               take
               
                 la
                 Prie
              
               ,
               or
               build
               a
               Fort
               upon
               a
               narrow
               Lane
               and
               Causey
               (
               to
               secure
               their
               Retreat
               )
               the
               
               French
               charged
               the
               English
               Horse
               in
               the
               rear
               ,
               and
               rout
               them
               ,
               who
               rout
               the
               Foot
               in
               the
               narrow
               Passages
               between
               the
               Salt-pits
               ;
               those
               that
               escaped
               were
               lost
               in
               the
               Salt-Pits
               and
               Ditches
               ,
               and
               the
               Crowd
               was
               so
               great
               in
               passing
               a
               Bridg
               ,
               that
               many
               were
               drown'd
               in
               the
               River
               :
               yet
               in
               this
               Confusion
               and
               Adversity
               the
               Bravery
               of
               the
               English
               appear'd
               ;
               for
               a
               few
               having
               past
               the
               Bridg
               ,
               the
               French
               following
               ,
               the
               English
               rallied
               ,
               and
               faced
               about
               to
               charge
               the
               French
               ,
               who
               cowardly
               retreated
               over
               the
               Bridg.
               
            
             
               Except
               this
               little
               Action
               ,
               yet
               as
               great
               in
               Fame
               as
               any
               other
               ,
               the
               English
               Nation
               never
               received
               like
               Dishonour
               ,
               as
               in
               this
               loose
               and
               unguided
               Conduct
               of
               this
               lascivious
               Duke
               in
               this
               Expedition
               ,
               of
               whom
               it
               may
               be
               truly
               said
               ,
               he
               was
               
                 
                   Mars
                   ad
                   Opus
                   Veneris
                   ,
                
                 
                   Martis
                   ad
                   Arma
                   Venus
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Home
               he
               comes
               ,
               and
               finds
               things
               as
               much
               in
               Disorder
               here
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               left
               them
               in
               Dishonour
               abroad
               :
               the
               Prisons
               full
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               Gentry
               of
               England
               ,
               by
               a
               special
               Warrant
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               refusing
               to
               lend
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               assess'd
               by
               the
               Commissioners
               for
               the
               Loan
               ,
               and
               Bail
               denied
               them
               upon
               return
               of
               their
               Corpus's
               .
               An
               Army
               was
               kept
               on
               foot
               ,
               when
               this
               Expedition
               had
               consumed
               all
               that
               which
               should
               have
               paid
               them
               ,
               which
               had
               not
               been
               done
               in
               80
               Years
               before
               ;
               the
               People
               fearing
               this
               was
               more
               to
               enslave
               than
               defend
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Confusion
               Sir
               Cotton's
               Advice
               is
               called
               for
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               ,
               what
               's
               to
               be
               done
               ;
               who
               in
               a
               long
               and
               well
               composed
               Speech
               ,
               beginning
               at
               Charles
               the
               5th
               ,
               sets
               forth
               the
               Design
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               ,
               to
               attain
               an
               universal
               Monarchy
               in
               these
               Western
               Parts
               of
               Europe
               :
               How
               the
               Design
               was
               first
               check'd
               by
               Henry
               the
               8th
               against
               Charles
               ,
               but
               more
               by
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               against
               his
               Son
               Philip
               the
               2d
               ,
               they
               following
               a
               free
               Council
               ,
               and
               thereby
               winning
               the
               Hearts
               of
               a
               loving
               People
               ,
               ever
               found
               Hands
               and
               Money
               for
               all
               Occasions
               .
               That
               the
               only
               way
               to
               raise
               Money
               speedily
               and
               securely
               ,
               was
               the
               
                 Via
                 Regia
              
               by
               Parliament
               ;
               other
               ways
               were
               unknown
               ,
               untrodden
               ,
               rough
               ,
               tedious
               ,
               and
               never
               succeeded
               well
               .
               That
               Religion
               lies
               nearest
               the
               Conscience
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               a
               Jealousy
               of
               some
               Practices
               against
               it
               :
               and
               that
               tho
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bucks
               had
               broken
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               out
               of
               a
               Religious
               Care
               that
               the
               Articles
               demanded
               might
               endanger
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               ,
               yet
               being
               an
               Actor
               in
               the
               French
               Match
               ,
               as
               hard
               if
               not
               worse
               passed
               than
               those
               of
               Spain
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Robert
               goes
               on
               ,
               and
               enumerates
               the
               Miscarriages
               in
               these
               two
               last
               Years
               ,
               the
               Waste
               of
               the
               King's
               Revenue
               ,
               the
               Pressures
               upon
               the
               publick
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               in
               commanding
               their
               
               Goods
               without
               Consent
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               imprisoning
               their
               Persons
               ,
               without
               special
               Cause
               shewed
               ;
               and
               this
               made
               good
               against
               them
               by
               the
               Judges
               .
               How
               to
               obviate
               these
               he
               leaves
               to
               the
               prudent
               Consideration
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               but
               like
               old
               Sir
               
                 Charles
                 Harboard
              
               ,
               he
               wishes
               that
               the
               Duke
               might
               appear
               to
               be
               the
               first
               Adviser
               for
               calling
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               People
               may
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               this
               Parliament
               should
               be
               called
               by
               the
               zealous
               Care
               and
               Industry
               of
               the
               Duke
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Hopes
               of
               getting
               Money
               by
               calling
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               works
               more
               than
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               sacred
               Justice
               could
               do
               :
               for
               upon
               the
               29th
               of
               January
               ,
               Writs
               are
               issued
               out
               for
               the
               Assembling
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               meet
               the
               17th
               of
               March
               following
               ;
               the
               Prison-Doors
               are
               opened
               ,
               for
               the
               imprisoned
               Gentry
               to
               go
               abroad
               ;
               the
               Arch-bishop
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
               (
               who
               tho
               now
               in
               Disgrace
               ,
               was
               the
               first
               Raiser
               of
               Laud
               ,
               after
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               )
               have
               Writs
               to
               〈◊〉
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               But
               see
               the
               Unstability
               of
               Resolutions
               not
               founded
               in
               Truth
               ,
               Justice
               or
               Prudence
               :
               for
               the
               next
               Day
               after
               the
               Writs
               for
               summoning
               the
               Parliament
               were
               agreed
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               January
               the
               30th
               ,
               granted
               a
               Privy-Seal
               to
               Burlemach
               ,
               for
               30000
               l.
               to
               be
               returned
               to
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Balfour
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Da●bier
              
               ,
               for
               raising
               a
               thousand
               German
               H●rse
               ,
               with
               Arms
               both
               for
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               to
               be
               sent
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 February
              
               the
               28th
               ,
               where
               was
               an
               Army
               already
               upon
               free
               Quarter
               ,
               and
               after
               grants
               a
               Commission
               to
               23
               Lords
               and
               others
               to
               raise
               Money
               upon
               Impositions
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               .
            
             
               Thus
               things
               stood
               in
               the
               State
               before
               the
               Meeting
               of
               the
               Parliament
               .
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               how
               they
               stood
               in
               the
               Church
               .
               Barnevelt
               having
               headed
               a
               Faction
               in
               Holland
               ,
               which
               called
               themselves
               Arminians
               ,
               and
               designing
               by
               them
               to
               have
               deposed
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               lost
               his
               Head
               for
               it
               about
               four
               Years
               before
               ;
               now
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               Arminian
               Faction
               here
               ,
               which
               called
               themselves
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               ascribed
               all
               Dominion
               to
               the
               absolute
               Power
               of
               the
               King
               :
               The
               Principals
               of
               this
               Faction
               were
               Neal
               Bishop
               of
               
                 W●●chester
                 ,
                 Laud
              
               Bishop
               of
               Bath
               and
               Wel●s
               ,
               and
               
                 Richard
                 Mountague
              
               afterwards
               advanced
               to
               the
               Bishopricks
               of
               Chichester
               and
               Norwich
               ;
               this
               Faction
               was
               headed
               by
               the
               Duke
               .
               At
               this
               time
               the
               Jesuits
               had
               taken
               a
               House
               at
               Clarkenwell
               ,
               designing
               to
               make
               a
               College
               of
               it
               ,
               who
               in
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Father
               Rector
               of
               the
               Jesuits
               at
               Brussels
               ,
               boast
               that
               they
               had
               planted
               the
               soveraign
               Drug
               Arminianism
               ,
               which
               they
               hoped
               would
               purge
               the
               Protestants
               from
               their
               Heresy
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               flourished
               ,
               and
               bore
               Fruit
               in
               a
               due
               Season
               ;
               and
               they
               proceeded
               by
               Counsel
               and
               Consideration
               ,
               how
               and
               when
               to
               work
               upon
               the
               Duke's
               Jealousy
               and
               Revenge
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               they
               gave
               the
               Honour
               to
               those
               who
               merit
               it
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               
                 Church
                 Catholicks
              
               :
               they
               assured
               themselves
               ,
               they
               had
               made
               the
               
               Duke
               and
               the
               Parliament
               irreconcilable
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               have
               those
               of
               their
               Religion
               ,
               who
               stand
               continually
               at
               the
               Duke's
               Chamber
               ,
               to
               see
               who
               comes
               in
               ,
               and
               who
               goes
               out
               :
               They
               glory
               how
               admirably
               in
               their
               Speech
               and
               Gestures
               ,
               they
               act
               the
               Puritans
               ,
               and
               the
               Cambridg
               Scholars
               shall
               find
               by
               woful
               Experience
               ,
               they
               can
               act
               the
               Puritans
               better
               than
               they
               have
               done
               the
               Jesuits
               :
               That
               their
               Foundation
               is
               Arminianism
               ,
               that
               the
               Arminians
               and
               Projectors
               affect
               Mutation
               .
            
             
               Having
               thus
               laid
               the
               Foundation
               for
               propagating
               their
               Religion
               ,
               the
               Jesuits
               next
               Care
               was
               for
               the
               State
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               first
               place
               they
               consider
               the
               King's
               Honour
               and
               Necessities
               ,
               and
               shew
               how
               the
               King
               may
               free
               himself
               of
               his
               Word
               ,
               as
               Lewis
               the
               11th
               did
               ,
               and
               for
               greater
               Splendor
               and
               Lustre
               ;
               how
               he
               may
               raise
               a
               great
               Revenue
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               beholden
               to
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               which
               was
               by
               way
               of
               Excise
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               by
               a
               mercenary
               Army
               of
               Horse
               and
               Foot.
               For
               the
               Horse
               they
               had
               made
               sure
               they
               should
               be
               Foreigners
               and
               Germans
               ,
               who
               would
               eat
               up
               the
               King's
               Revenue
               ,
               and
               spoil
               the
               Countries
               wheresoever
               they
               came
               tho
               they
               should
               be
               paid
               ;
               What
               Havock
               then
               will
               they
               make
               there
               when
               they
               get
               no
               Pay
               ,
               or
               are
               not
               duly
               paid
               ?
               they
               will
               do
               more
               Mischief
               than
               we
               hope
               the
               Army
               will
               do
               .
            
             
               This
               mercenary
               Army
               of
               2000
               Horse
               and
               20000
               Foot
               was
               to
               be
               taken
               into
               pay
               before
               the
               Excise
               be
               settled
               .
               In
               forming
               the
               Excise
               ,
               the
               Country
               is
               most
               likely
               to
               rise
               ;
               if
               the
               Mercenary
               Army
               subjugate
               the
               Country
               ,
               the
               Soldiers
               are
               to
               be
               paid
               out
               of
               the
               Confiscations
               ;
               they
               hope
               instantly
               to
               dissolve
               Trade
               ,
               and
               hinder
               the
               Building
               of
               Ships
               ,
               by
               devising
               probable
               Designs
               ,
               and
               putting
               the
               State
               upon
               Expeditions
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Cadiz
               ,
               and
               in
               taking
               away
               the
               Merchants
               Ships
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               may
               not
               easily
               catch
               ,
               and
               light
               upon
               the
               West-India
               Fleet.
               
            
             
               A
               Jesuit
               and
               nine
               Priests
               were
               taken
               with
               this
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Papers
               ,
               which
               were
               delivered
               to
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cook
              
               ,
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ;
               the
               Jesuit
               was
               condemn'd
               ,
               but
               reprieved
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               because
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cook
              
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 King
                 delighted
                 not
                 in
                 Blood
                 :
              
               and
               afterward
               the
               nine
               Priests
               were
               released
               by
               special
               Warrant
               from
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Reasons
               for
               dissolving
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               makes
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               Enquiry
               into
               this
               Business
               to
               be
               an
               exorbitant
               Encroachment
               and
               Usurpation
               ,
               such
               as
               was
               never
               before
               attempted
               by
               that
               House
               .
               By
               this
               you
               may
               see
               the
               Religious
               care
               this
               pious
               Prince
               had
               for
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               he
               regarded
               the
               Laws
               of
               England
               ,
               or
               minded
               the
               Support
               of
               the
               poor
               Protestants
               in
               France
               ,
               or
               the
               Re-establishment
               of
               his
               Brother-in-law
               in
               the
               Palatinate
               .
            
             
               Thus
               stood
               things
               when
               the
               Parliament
               met
               the
               17th
               of
               March
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               (
               as
               Men
               in
               a
               deep
               Lethargy
               ,
               no
               ways
               sensible
               of
               their
               Pain
               ,
               or
               the
               dangerous
               State
               they
               are
               in
               )
               not
               considering
               
               the
               dangerous
               State
               he
               was
               in
               both
               abroad
               and
               at
               home
               ;
               Abroad
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               had
               made
               War
               upon
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               without
               any
               Declaration
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               that
               against
               his
               Father's
               Advice
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Council
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               wherein
               himself
               and
               his
               Favourite
               Buckingham
               ,
               were
               the
               Aggressors
               ;
               at
               Home
               by
               his
               unheard
               of
               Invasions
               upon
               the
               Fortunes
               and
               Liberties
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               never
               before
               done
               by
               any
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               in
               the
               short
               Interval
               of
               these
               two
               Parliaments
               ,
               (
               scarce
               being
               9
               Months
               )
               upon
               the
               Opening
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               far
               unlike
               his
               Father
               in
               the
               last
               Parliament
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               when
               his
               Case
               was
               not
               near
               so
               dangerous
               as
               this
               King's
               (
               tho
               their
               Necessities
               were
               equal
               ,
               to
               get
               Money
               by
               Parliaments
               ,
               when
               they
               could
               get
               it
               no
               other
               Way
               )
               begins
               his
               Speech
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lords
                     and
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THese
                   Times
                   are
                   for
                   Action
                   :
                   wherefore
                   for
                   Example
                   sake
                   I
                   mean
                   not
                   to
                   spend
                   much
                   Time
                   in
                   Words
                   ,
                   expecting
                   accordingly
                   that
                   your
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   hope
                   )
                   good
                   Resolutions
                   will
                   be
                   speedy
                   ,
                   not
                   spending
                   Time
                   unnecessarily
                   ,
                   or
                   (
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   )
                   dangerously
                   ;
                   for
                   tedious
                   Consultations
                   ,
                   at
                   this
                   Conjuncture
                   of
                   Time
                   ,
                   are
                   as
                   hurtful
                   as
                   ill
                   Resolutions
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   you
                   now
                   expect
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   both
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   your
                   meeting
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   to
                   resolve
                   on
                   ;
                   yet
                   I
                   think
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   here
                   but
                   knows
                   ,
                   that
                   common
                   Danger
                   is
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Supply
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   is
                   the
                   chief
                   End
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   need
                   but
                   point
                   to
                   you
                   what
                   to
                   do
                   .
                   
                     All
                     this
                     but
                     of
                     Supply
                     is
                     Mysterious
                     and
                     General
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     need
                     of
                     an
                     Interpreter
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     King
                     goes
                     on
                     ,
                     and
                     says
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   will
                   use
                   but
                   few
                   Perswasions
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   to
                   maintain
                   your
                   own
                   Advices
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   Case
                   now
                   stands
                   for
                   the
                   following
                   thereof
                   ,
                   the
                   true
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   this
                   State
                   
                     (
                     never
                     so
                     violated
                     by
                     any
                     King
                     of
                  
                   England
                   
                     before
                     him
                  
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   just
                   Defence
                   of
                   our
                   true
                   Friends
                   and
                   Allies
                   ,
                   be
                   not
                   sufficient
                   ,
                   then
                   no
                   Eloquence
                   of
                   Men
                   or
                   Angels
                   will
                   prevail
                   .
                
              
            
             
               What
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Council
               but
               that
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               advised
               him
               to
               make
               War
               ,
               either
               upon
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               or
               France
               ?
               search
               all
               the
               Records
               of
               the
               Journals
               of
               Parliament
               of
               21
               Jac.
               and
               
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 Franklin
              
               ,
               and
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               in
               any
               one
               of
               them
               there
               be
               one
               Sentence
               of
               making
               War
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               break
               off
               the
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Spanish
               Match
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Palatinate
               .
               But
               admit
               the
               Parliament
               had
               upon
               the
               Misinformation
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Duke
               ,
               advised
               the
               King
               to
               have
               made
               War
               upon
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ;
               yet
               since
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               so
               shamefully
               blasted
               the
               whole
               Story
               not
               a
               Year
               since
               in
               open
               Parliament
               ,
               without
               any
               Reply
               ;
               How
               was
               this
               Parliament
               obliged
               to
               have
               made
               good
               what
               that
               had
               done
               ?
               And
               since
               the
               King
               dissolved
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               rather
               than
               
               the
               Duke
               should
               be
               brought
               to
               Trial
               upon
               the
               Earl's
               Charge
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               Failure
               of
               Justice
               ,
               sure
               it
               had
               been
               more
               to
               the
               King's
               Honour
               ,
               not
               to
               have
               mention'd
               this
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               than
               that
               what
               he
               had
               done
               was
               by
               their
               Advice
               .
            
             
               Did
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               ever
               advise
               him
               to
               put
               the
               Fleet
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Vice-Admiral
               Pennington
               into
               the
               French
               King's
               Power
               ,
               to
               subdue
               the
               poor
               Rochellers
               ,
               who
               never
               did
               him
               any
               wrong
               ,
               to
               the
               Ruin
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Interest
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               French
               Grandeur
               by
               Sea
               ;
               and
               then
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               make
               War
               upon
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               the
               Aggressor
               ?
               Did
               ever
               this
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Parliament
               ,
               advise
               him
               to
               take
               his
               Subjects
               Goods
               by
               force
               ,
               without
               and
               against
               Law
               ,
               and
               imprison
               their
               Persons
               by
               his
               Absolute
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               denying
               them
               the
               Benefit
               of
               their
               Corpus's
               ,
               the
               Birth-right
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               and
               to
               continue
               them
               Prisoners
               during
               his
               Will
               ,
               without
               allowing
               them
               a
               Trial
               by
               the
               Laws
               ,
               whether
               they
               were
               guilty
               of
               any
               Crime
               or
               not
               ?
               Or
               to
               execute
               Martial
               Law
               ,
               impose
               new
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               give
               Free-Quarter
               to
               Soldiers
               ,
               in
               his
               own
               Kingdom
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               ?
            
             
               
                 However
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 says
                 ,
              
               Only
               let
               me
               remember
               you
               ,
               that
               my
               Duty
               most
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               of
               yours
               according
               to
               his
               Degree
               ,
               is
               ,
               to
               seek
               the
               Maintenance
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               Commonwealth
               ;
               and
               certainly
               there
               never
               was
               a
               time
               in
               which
               this
               Duty
               was
               more
               necessarily
               required
               than
               now
               .
            
             
               Was
               the
               Discharge
               of
               the
               Pack
               of
               Jesuits
               ,
               conspiring
               the
               Ruin
               of
               Church
               and
               State
               with
               Impunity
               ,
               for
               the
               Maintenance
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               Commonwealth
               ?
               Or
               was
               the
               Commission
               which
               the
               King
               granted
               the
               next
               Day
               after
               the
               Writs
               for
               the
               Assembling
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               raise
               Monies
               by
               Imposition
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               Excise
               ,
               to
               be
               levied
               throughout
               the
               Nation
               ,
               for
               the
               Maintenance
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               ?
               And
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               order
               my
               Lord
               Treasurer
               to
               pay
               30000
               l.
               to
               
                 Philip
                 Burlemac
              
               ,
               a
               Dutch
               Merchant
               in
               London
               ,
               to
               be
               by
               him
               returned
               into
               the
               Low-Countries
               ,
               by
               Bill
               of
               Exchange
               ,
               to
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Balfour
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Dalbier
              
               ,
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               1000
               Horse
               ,
               with
               Arms
               both
               for
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               for
               the
               Maintenance
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               Commonwealth
               of
               England
               ?
               And
               also
               to
               call
               a
               Council
               for
               levying
               Ship-Money
               ,
               now
               he
               had
               by
               his
               own
               Will
               taken
               the
               Customs
               without
               any
               Grant
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               the
               Maintenance
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               ?
            
             
               I
               therefore
               judging
               a
               Parliament
               to
               be
               the
               antient
               ,
               speediest
               ,
               and
               best
               way
               ,
               in
               this
               time
               of
               
                 Common
                 Danger
              
               ,
               to
               give
               such
               Supply
               as
               to
               secure
               our selves
               ,
               and
               save
               our
               Friends
               from
               imminent
               Ruin
               ,
               have
               called
               you
               together
               .
               Every
               Man
               must
               do
               according
               to
               his
               Conscience
               ;
               wherefore
               if
               you
               (
               as
               God
               forbid
               )
               should
               not
               do
               your
               Duties
               ,
               in
               contributing
               what
               the
               State
               at
               this
               time
               needs
               ,
               I
               must
               ,
               in
               Discharge
               of
               my
               Conscience
               ,
               use
               those
               other
               means
               which
               God
               has
               put
               into
               my
               hands
               ,
               to
               
               save
               that
               which
               the
               Follies
               of
               particular
               Men
               may
               otherwise
               hazard
               to
               lose
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               certain
               a
               Parliament
               is
               the
               best
               way
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               
                 Common
                 Danger
              
               ,
               to
               give
               Supplies
               ,
               and
               secure
               the
               Nation
               from
               imminent
               Ruin
               ,
               the
               Nation
               being
               most
               concerned
               in
               it
               ;
               yet
               what
               Parliamentary
               Advice
               did
               the
               King
               take
               the
               last
               nine
               Months
               ?
               If
               the
               Nation
               and
               the
               King's
               ▪
               Friends
               be
               in
               such
               imminent
               Ruin
               ,
               the
               King
               should
               have
               declared
               who
               those
               Friends
               were
               ,
               and
               who
               they
               were
               which
               threatned
               this
               Ruin.
               When
               his
               Father
               died
               he
               was
               at
               Peace
               with
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               his
               own
               Wilfulness
               ,
               that
               without
               any
               other
               Counsel
               but
               that
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               he
               made
               War
               upon
               France
               and
               Spain
               :
               and
               let
               any
               Man
               read
               the
               Passages
               of
               the
               short
               time
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               and
               judg
               if
               the
               imminent
               Ruin
               of
               the
               Nation
               were
               not
               from
               himself
               within
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               without
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               granting
               him
               further
               Supplies
               ,
               would
               not
               more
               endanger
               the
               Nation
               ,
               in
               carrying
               on
               his
               Designs
               in
               both
               .
            
             
               Here
               note
               ,
               Tho
               the
               King
               had
               made
               no
               Conscience
               of
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               yet
               he
               now
               tells
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               If
               they
               shall
               not
               do
               their
               Duties
               in
               contributing
               what
               the
               State
               at
               this
               time
               needs
               ,
               he
               must
               ,
               in
               Discharge
               of
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               use
               those
               other
               Means
               which
               God
               hath
               put
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               to
               save
               that
               which
               the
               Follies
               of
               particular
               Men
               may
               other
               ways
               hazard
               to
               lose
               .
               The
               King
               should
               have
               explained
               what
               other
               ways
               God
               put
               into
               his
               hands
               to
               govern
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               than
               by
               Justice
               ,
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               Righteousness
               ;
               for
               all
               other
               ways
               are
               unjust
               and
               wicked
               .
               And
               how
               any
               Man
               ,
               how
               great
               soever
               ,
               can
               plead
               Conscience
               to
               perpetrate
               Injustice
               and
               Wickedness
               ,
               must
               be
               unfolded
               by
               
                 Laud
                 ,
                 Neal
                 ,
                 Sibthorp
                 ,
                 Manwaring
                 ,
                 Mountague
                 ,
                 Wren
                 ,
                 Heylin
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 proceeds
                 ,
                 and
                 says
                 ,
              
               Take
               not
               this
               for
               a
               Threatning
               ,
               (
               for
               I
               scorn
               to
               threaten
               any
               but
               my
               Equals
               )
               but
               an
               Admonition
               from
               him
               that
               both
               out
               of
               Nature
               and
               Duty
               has
               most
               Care
               of
               your
               Preservations
               and
               Prosperities
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               
                 Humano
                 capiti
                 cervicem
                 jungere
                 equinam
              
               .
               What
               a
               Monster
               does
               the
               King
               here
               make
               a
               Parliament
               ?
               the
               Head
               so
               incomprehensively
               big
               ,
               and
               the
               Body
               so
               scornful
               and
               little
               ?
               But
               if
               it
               ill
               becomes
               any
               Man
               to
               glory
               in
               his
               own
               Actions
               ,
               it
               worse
               becomes
               him
               to
               glory
               in
               that
               which
               he
               himself
               had
               not
               done
               .
               So
               that
               admit
               the
               King
               had
               been
               so
               superlatively
               great
               ,
               as
               to
               scorn
               all
               the
               World
               besides
               ,
               yet
               it
               would
               better
               have
               become
               any
               other
               to
               have
               said
               it
               ,
               than
               the
               King.
               A
               Parliament
               is
               a
               Political
               Body
               ,
               whereof
               the
               King
               is
               the
               Head
               ;
               and
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               the
               Representatives
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               the
               Body
               ;
               and
               ,
               What
               is
               the
               Head
               without
               the
               Body
               ?
               Are
               not
               all
               the
               Members
               of
               every
               Body
               of
               Use
               for
               the
               Head
               ?
               And
               does
               not
               the
               Head
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               every
               Member
               of
               the
               Body
               ?
               But
               if
               the
               Head
               be
               overgrown
               ,
               and
               too
               big
               ,
               and
               the
               Body
               too
               scornful
               and
               lean
               ,
               is
               not
               this
               not
               only
               
               monstrous
               ,
               but
               a
               Symptom
               of
               the
               Imperfection
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               in
               a
               declining
               and
               dangerous
               State
               ?
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 the
                 King
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 The
                 End
                 of
                 calling
                 this
                 Parliament
                 was
                 for
                 Supply
                 .
              
               And
               did
               ever
               King
               ,
               or
               other
               Man
               ,
               before
               him
               ,
               tell
               those
               from
               whom
               he
               expected
               Supply
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Benefit
               ,
               that
               he
               scorn'd
               them
               ?
               and
               if
               they
               do
               not
               their
               Duties
               ,
               he
               would
               use
               other
               Means
               which
               God
               had
               put
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               without
               telling
               what
               those
               other
               Means
               were
               ?
               and
               call
               them
               Fools
               ,
               and
               particular
               Men
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               not
               their
               Duties
               ,
               to
               save
               what
               they
               may
               otherwise
               hazard
               to
               lose
               ?
               whereas
               heretofore
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               ever
               thank'd
               the
               Parliament
               upon
               a
               Bill
               for
               Aids
               .
            
             
               But
               after
               all
               this
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               must
               not
               take
               it
               for
               a
               Threatning
               ,
               but
               an
               Admonition
               .
               An
               Admonition
               may
               be
               taken
               in
               a
               double
               Sense
               ;
               either
               to
               instruct
               another
               in
               his
               Duty
               ,
               or
               to
               menace
               or
               threaten
               another
               ,
               if
               he
               continues
               obstinate
               in
               some
               Fault
               or
               Crime
               committed
               by
               that
               other
               :
               But
               this
               Admonition
               of
               the
               King
               's
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               must
               not
               be
               taken
               for
               a
               Threatning
               of
               them
               ,
               therefore
               it
               must
               be
               for
               their
               Instruction
               ,
               ignorant
               of
               their
               Duties
               .
            
             
               A
               Parliament
               was
               called
               by
               the
               
                 Saxons
                 Wittenage-Mote
              
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Conventus
                 Sapientum
              
               ,
               the
               Meeting
               of
               Wise
               Men
               ,
               who
               met
               together
               to
               deliberate
               of
               the
               arduous
               and
               urgent
               Businesses
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               concerning
               the
               State
               and
               Defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               is
               called
               the
               
                 Common
                 Council
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 General
                 Council
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Council
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               See
               
                 4th
                 Institute
              
               2.
               
               And
               tho
               the
               Writ
               of
               Summons
               of
               Parliaments
               be
               
                 Ad
                 Tractandum
                 &
                 Deliberandum
                 de
                 certis
                 arduis
                 Regni
                 negotiis
                 ,
                 &
                 pro
                 statu
                 &
                 defensi●e
                 Regni
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
                 Angliae
                 concernentibus
              
               ;
               yet
               the
               Parliaments
               of
               England
               ,
               unlike
               the
               Convention
               of
               the
               State
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               are
               not
               tied
               up
               to
               those
               things
               only
               which
               the
               King
               propounds
               ,
               but
               are
               free
               to
               treat
               and
               deliberate
               of
               all
               things
               which
               other
               ways
               concern
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               Church
               of
               England
               .
               So
               that
               the
               great
               End
               of
               the
               Meeting
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               is
               to
               advise
               the
               King
               :
               And
               all
               our
               
                 Saxon
                 ,
                 Norman
              
               ,
               and
               British
               Kings
               ,
               had
               ever
               Parliaments
               in
               so
               high
               an
               Esteem
               ,
               that
               we
               do
               not
               read
               any
               where
               ,
               before
               these
               two
               Kings
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Race
               came
               to
               reign
               over
               us
               ,
               that
               ever
               any
               King
               and
               Parliament
               parted
               in
               Disgust
               ;
               whereas
               since
               King
               James
               came
               to
               be
               King
               ,
               five
               or
               six
               parted
               in
               Disgust
               ;
               and
               God
               knows
               what
               would
               have
               become
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               if
               King
               James
               had
               not
               died
               before
               the
               Parliament
               met
               again
               .
            
             
               Did
               ever
               any
               King
               of
               England
               before
               ,
               tho
               he
               scorn'd
               to
               threaten
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               yet
               admonish
               them
               of
               their
               Duties
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               he
               would
               use
               those
               other
               means
               than
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               God
               had
               put
               into
               his
               hands
               ?
               But
               
                 Quorsum
                 haec
              
               ?
               or
               where
               will
               the
               Designs
               of
               this
               young
               King
               stop
               ?
               However
               ,
               you
               may
               see
               by
               this
               
               Speech
               of
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               govern'd
               him
               were
               as
               little
               Politicians
               as
               Orators
               .
            
             
               But
               good
               Laws
               often
               arise
               from
               corrupt
               Times
               and
               bad
               Manners
               :
               for
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               did
               arise
               from
               the
               Usurpations
               of
               K.
               John
               ,
               and
               Henry
               III.
               above
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               this
               Nation
               ;
               so
               did
               the
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               the
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               of
               this
               Age
               ,
               from
               the
               Usurpations
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               since
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               last
               Parliament
               to
               the
               Meeting
               of
               this
               ,
               little
               more
               than
               nine
               Months
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               the
               old
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               was
               no
               new
               Law
               ,
               but
               a
               Declaration
               of
               the
               old
               ,
               restored
               by
               Henry
               II.
               King
               John's
               Father
               ,
               called
               the
               
                 Avitae
                 Leges
              
               ;
               so
               neither
               was
               the
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               ,
               which
               enumerates
               the
               Breaches
               the
               King
               had
               made
               of
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               and
               manifold
               other
               Laws
               ,
               before
               it
               prays
               Relief
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               these
               Charta's
               were
               obtained
               after
               different
               manners
               ,
               the
               old
               by
               cruel
               Wars
               :
               The
               Doctrines
               of
               
                 Passive
                 Obedience
              
               ,
               and
               submitting
               to
               the
               
                 Absolute
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
              
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               were
               Strangers
               to
               those
               Days
               ;
               and
               the
               Bishops
               were
               so
               far
               from
               those
               Doctrines
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               the
               chief
               Promoters
               of
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               and
               stigmatized
               the
               Infringers
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               King
               himself
               not
               excepted
               ,
               with
               a
               dreadful
               Anathema
               .
            
             
               Whereas
               neither
               Rome
               nor
               Athens
               could
               ever
               glory
               in
               such
               an
               Assembly
               as
               the
               Commons
               of
               this
               Parliament
               were
               ,
               for
               their
               Vertue
               and
               Learning
               ;
               nor
               any
               Age
               produce
               such
               a
               number
               of
               Men
               of
               the
               like
               Integrity
               to
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               humble
               Obedience
               to
               their
               Prince
               .
               Notwithstanding
               the
               former
               Abuses
               of
               this
               Reign
               ,
               they
               proceeded
               with
               no
               Censures
               and
               Punishment
               of
               the
               King
               's
               evil
               Ministers
               (
               except
               Dr.
               Manwaring
               )
               but
               only
               to
               represent
               to
               the
               King
               the
               Grievances
               of
               the
               Nation
               ;
               and
               did
               not
               impeach
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               in
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               nor
               proceed
               upon
               it
               ,
               but
               only
               remonstrated
               to
               the
               King
               the
               Evils
               which
               the
               exorbitant
               Greatness
               of
               the
               Duke
               brought
               upon
               the
               King
               and
               Nation
               ;
               and
               how
               unsafe
               it
               would
               be
               to
               the
               Nation
               ,
               to
               grant
               Aids
               to
               the
               King
               which
               were
               misemployed
               for
               the
               exalting
               the
               Grandeur
               of
               the
               Duke
               .
               However
               ,
               before
               they
               entred
               upon
               Grievances
               ,
               they
               voted
               the
               King
               five
               entire
               Subsidies
               ;
               which
               was
               the
               greatest
               Tax
               that
               ever
               was
               before
               given
               to
               any
               King
               of
               England
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               paid
               in
               the
               shortest
               time
               .
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               ,
               tho
               but
               in
               Epitome
               ,
               how
               these
               things
               were
               changed
               ,
               and
               what
               Returns
               the
               King
               made
               the
               Parliament
               and
               Nation
               .
            
             
               The
               Unanimity
               of
               the
               Commons
               in
               the
               Gift
               ,
               was
               not
               less
               than
               the
               Gift
               was
               great
               ,
               being
               
                 nemine
                 contradicente
              
               ;
               which
               so
               pleased
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               sent
               them
               word
               by
               Secretary
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cooke
              
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               deny
               them
               nothing
               of
               their
               Liberties
               which
               any
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               had
               granted
               them
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               Commons
               fell
               upon
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               voted
               the
               Imprisonment
               of
               any
               Free-man
               by
               Warrant
               from
               the
               King
               or
               Council
               ,
               
               without
               a
               Cause
               alledged
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Grievance
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               raising
               Monies
               by
               Loan
               ,
               and
               imposing
               an
               Oath
               upon
               the
               Subject
               to
               discover
               the
               Value
               of
               his
               Estate
               ,
               the
               Billeting
               of
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               exercising
               Martial
               Law
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               ,
               were
               Grievances
               .
            
             
               Then
               several
               Debates
               arose
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               how
               the
               Subjects
               should
               be
               secured
               against
               these
               in
               time
               to
               come
               .
               And
               upon
               the
               Motion
               of
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               ,
               the
               House
               agreed
               to
               sue
               to
               the
               King
               by
               Petition
               ,
               the
               most
               antient
               and
               humble
               Address
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               would
               give
               his
               People
               Assurance
               of
               their
               Rights
               by
               Assent
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               he
               uses
               to
               pass
               other
               Acts.
               And
               hereupon
               the
               House
               ordered
               Sir
               Edward
               to
               draw
               a
               Petition
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               The
               House
               agreed
               to
               the
               Petition
               ;
               and
               ordered
               Sir
               
                 Edw.
                 Coke
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Dudley
                 Diggs
              
               ,
               Mr.
               Selden
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Littleton
               to
               carry
               it
               up
               to
               the
               Lords
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               and
               his
               Creatures
               were
               zealous
               to
               stop
               the
               Petition
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               :
               but
               he
               was
               much
               fall'n
               from
               his
               Lustre
               ,
               since
               his
               dishonourable
               Expedition
               to
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rhee
               last
               Summer
               ,
               and
               his
               Expedition
               to
               Cales
               .
               So
               as
               his
               Sway
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               was
               much
               abated
               :
               Besides
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               were
               not
               at
               this
               time
               all
               of
               a
               piece
               ;
               for
               Arch-bishop
               Abbot
               urged
               his
               own
               Case
               ,
               how
               he
               was
               banished
               from
               his
               Houses
               at
               Croydon
               and
               Lambeth
               ,
               while
               the
               Duke
               was
               prosecuting
               his
               Voyage
               to
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rhee
               ,
               and
               confined
               to
               a
               moorish
               Mansion-place
               at
               Ford
               ,
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
               and
               debarred
               from
               the
               Management
               of
               his
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               and
               no
               Cause
               given
               for
               it
               .
               And
               Dr.
               Williams
               gave
               most
               learned
               and
               elegant
               Arguments
               for
               the
               Petition
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               the
               second
               Part
               of
               the
               History
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               fol.
               77
               ,
               78
               ,
               79.
               
               But
               this
               stuck
               close
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
               King
               nor
               Laud
               ever
               after
               forgot
               it
               ;
               which
               you
               may
               read
               
                 fol.
                 96.
                 tit
              
               .
               93.
               
            
             
               The
               Lords
               would
               not
               proceed
               to
               any
               determinate
               Vote
               ,
               before
               they
               had
               heard
               the
               King's
               Counsel
               against
               the
               Petition
               ,
               and
               the
               Commons
               Defence
               of
               it
               ;
               wherein
               no
               less
               time
               was
               spent
               than
               six
               Weeks
               .
               The
               Managers
               for
               the
               Petition
               ,
               were
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               ,
               Mr.
               Selden
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Dudley
                 Diggs
              
               ,
               Sergeant
               Glanvile
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Martin
              
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Mason
               .
            
             
               Besides
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               the
               Commons
               fortified
               the
               Petition
               of
               Right
               with
               six
               other
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               explanatory
               of
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               The
               Statute
               made
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Edward
               I.
               commonly
               called
               
                 Statutum
                 de
                 Tallagio
                 non
                 concedendo
              
               ;
               the
               Statute
               of
               25
               Edward
               III.
               where
               it
               is
               declared
               ,
               
                 That
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 no
                 Person
                 shall
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 Loans
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 because
                 such
                 Loans
                 were
                 against
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fanchise
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
              
               The
               third
               was
               the
               Statute
               of
               28
               Edward
               III.
               
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 Estate
                 or
                 Condition
                 soever
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Lands
                 or
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 nor
                 Taken
                 ,
                 nor
                 Imprisoned
                 ,
                 nor
                 Disherited
                 ,
                 nor
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Answer
                 by
                 due
                 Process
                 of
                 Law.
              
               The
               
               fourth
               Statute
               ,
               the
               25
               Edw.
               III.
               9.
               and
               the
               sixth
               ,
               9
               Hen.
               III.
               29.
               against
               exercising
               Martial
               Law
               in
               times
               of
               Peace
               .
               These
               Statutes
               were
               so
               well
               managed
               by
               the
               Commons
               in
               Defence
               of
               the
               Petition
               ,
               that
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Heath
              
               ,
               who
               was
               Attorney-General
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               King's
               Counsel
               pleading
               ,
               tho
               eagerly
               ,
               yet
               impertinently
               ,
               had
               nothing
               to
               say
               materially
               against
               them
               ,
               but
               submitted
               to
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Peers
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               the
               Lords
               ,
               before
               they
               would
               put
               the
               Vote
               ,
               entred
               into
               a
               Committee
               of
               the
               whole
               House
               ,
               when
               my
               Lord
               Say
               moved
               ,
               That
               those
               Lords
               who
               stood
               for
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               might
               make
               their
               Protestation
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               be
               upon
               Record
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               other
               opposite
               Party
               should
               ,
               with
               the
               Subscriptions
               of
               their
               Names
               ,
               enter
               their
               Reasons
               to
               remain
               upon
               Record
               ,
               that
               so
               Posterity
               might
               not
               be
               to
               seek
               who
               they
               were
               that
               so
               ignobly
               betrayed
               the
               Freedom
               of
               our
               Nation
               :
               and
               this
               done
               ,
               they
               should
               proceed
               to
               Vote
               .
               This
               struck
               such
               a
               Daunt
               upon
               the
               other
               Party
               ,
               that
               not
               one
               of
               them
               opposed
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               agreed
               to
               the
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               ,
               but
               with
               this
               Addition
               ,
               or
               
                 Saving
                 ;
                 We
                 present
                 this
                 our
                 humble
                 Petition
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Care
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 preserving
                 our
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 due
                 Regard
                 to
                 leave
                 entire
                 that
                 Soveraign
                 Power
                 wherewith
                 your
                 Majesty
                 is
                 trusted
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Protection
                 ,
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 Happiness
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               But
               the
               Lords
               did
               not
               make
               any
               determinate
               Vote
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               sent
               it
               to
               the
               Commons
               to
               advise
               upon
               .
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
               was
               a
               great
               Stickler
               for
               this
               Addition
               ,
               to
               qualify
               what
               he
               had
               said
               before
               in
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Petition
               ;
               which
               did
               him
               no
               good
               ,
               the
               other
               sticking
               
                 alta
                 mente
              
               .
            
             
               
                 When
                 this
              
               Addition
               ,
               or
               Saving
               ,
               
                 came
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 Mr.
              
               Noy
               said
               ,
               To
               add
               a
               Saving
               is
               not
               safe
               ;
               doubtful
               Words
               may
               beget
               ill
               Construction
               ;
               and
               the
               Words
               are
               not
               only
               doubtful
               ,
               and
               Words
               unknown
               to
               us
               ,
               but
               never
               used
               in
               any
               Act
               or
               Petition
               before
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 Sir
              
               Edward
               Coke
               said
               ,
               This
               is
               the
               
                 Multum
                 in
                 parvo
              
               ,
               this
               is
               propounded
               to
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               our
               Petition
               :
               it
               is
               a
               Matter
               of
               great
               weight
               ;
               and
               to
               speak
               plain
               ,
               it
               will
               overthrow
               all
               our
               Petition
               :
               it
               trenches
               on
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               it
               :
               it
               flies
               at
               Loans
               ,
               at
               the
               Oath
               ,
               at
               Imprisonment
               ,
               and
               
                 Billeting
                 of
                 Soldiers
              
               :
               this
               turns
               all
               about
               again
               .
               Look
               into
               all
               Petitions
               of
               former
               times
               ,
               they
               never
               petitioned
               ,
               wherein
               there
               was
               a
               Saving
               of
               the
               King's
               Soveraignty
               .
               I
               know
               Prerogative
               is
               part
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               Soveraign
               Power
               is
               no
               Parliamentary
               Word
               :
               In
               my
               Opinion
               ,
               it
               weakens
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               Statutes
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               absolute
               without
               any
               
                 Saving
                 Power
              
               ;
               and
               should
               we
               now
               add
               it
               ,
               we
               shall
               weaken
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Building
               must
               needs
               fall
               .
               Take
               we
               heed
               what
               we
               yield
               unto
               ;
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               is
               such
               a
               Fellow
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               have
               no
               Soveraign
               :
               I
               wonder
               this
               Soveraign
               was
               not
               in
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Confirmations
               of
               it
               .
               If
               we
               grant
               this
               ,
               by
               Implication
               we
               give
               a
               Soveraign
               Power
               above
               all
               
               these
               Laws
               .
               Power
               in
               Law
               ,
               is
               taken
               for
               a
               Power
               with
               Force
               :
               The
               Sheriff
               shall
               take
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               County
               :
               what
               is
               meant
               here
               ,
               only
               God
               knows
               .
               It
               is
               repugnant
               to
               our
               Petition
               ,
               grounded
               on
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               .
               Our
               Predecessors
               could
               never
               endure
               a
               
                 Salvo
                 jure
                 suo
              
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               the
               Kings
               of
               old
               could
               endure
               for
               the
               Church
               ,
               
                 Salvo
                 honore
                 Dei
                 &
                 Ecclesiae
              
               .
               We
               must
               not
               admit
               this
               ;
               and
               to
               qualify
               it
               is
               impossible
               .
               Let
               us
               hold
               our
               Privileges
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               :
               that
               Power
               which
               is
               above
               this
               ,
               is
               not
               fit
               for
               the
               King
               or
               People
               to
               have
               it
               disputed
               further
               .
               I
               had
               rather
               ,
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               have
               the
               Prerogative
               acted
               ,
               and
               I
               my self
               lie
               under
               it
               ,
               than
               have
               it
               disputed
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Thomas
               Wentworth
               said
               ,
               If
               we
               admit
               of
               this
               Addition
               ,
               we
               leave
               the
               Subject
               worse
               than
               we
               found
               him
               ;
               and
               we
               shall
               have
               little
               Thanks
               for
               our
               Labour
               when
               we
               come
               home
               .
               Let
               us
               leave
               all
               Power
               to
               his
               Majesty
               to
               punish
               Malefactors
               ;
               but
               these
               Laws
               are
               not
               acquainted
               with
               Soveraign
               Power
               .
               We
               desire
               no
               new
               thing
               ;
               nor
               do
               we
               offer
               to
               trench
               upon
               his
               Majesty's
               Prerogative
               .
               We
               may
               not
               recede
               from
               our
               Petition
               neither
               in
               part
               or
               whole
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Selden
               said
               ,
               Let
               us
               not
               go
               hastily
               to
               the
               Question
               :
               if
               there
               be
               any
               Objections
               ,
               let
               any
               propound
               them
               ,
               and
               let
               others
               answer
               them
               as
               they
               think
               good
               :
               If
               it
               
                 (
                 the
                 Saving
              
               )
               hath
               no
               Reference
               to
               our
               Petition
               ,
               what
               does
               it
               here
               ?
               I
               am
               sure
               others
               will
               say
               it
               hath
               Reference
               ,
               and
               so
               must
               we
               :
               how
               far
               it
               does
               exceed
               all
               Examples
               of
               former
               times
               ,
               no
               Man
               can
               shew
               the
               like
               .
               
                 Then
                 he
                 shews
                 the
                 manifold
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 besides
              
               Magna
               Charta
               ,
               
                 wherein
                 is
                 no
                 such
              
               Saving
               .
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 Mr.
              
               Speaker
               said
               ,
               The
               King
               was
               our
               Heart
               ,
               and
               ever
               shall
               be
               ;
               
                 but
                 then
                 Mr.
              
               Selden
               said
               ,
               We
               spake
               of
               the
               King's
               Prerogative
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               bound
               to
               say
               so
               :
               but
               when
               we
               speak
               of
               our
               Rights
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               to
               be
               imprisoned
               ,
               Saving
               but
               by
               the
               King
               's
               Soveraign
               Power
               .
               Say
               ,
               my
               Lands
               (
               without
               any
               Title
               )
               be
               seized
               into
               the
               King's
               hand
               ,
               and
               I
               bring
               a
               Petition
               of
               Right
               ,
               and
               I
               go
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               I
               do
               by
               no
               means
               seek
               your
               Majesty's
               Title
               ;
               and
               after
               that
               I
               bring
               a
               Petition
               or
               
                 Monstrance
                 de
                 droit
              
               ,
               setting
               forth
               my
               own
               Right
               and
               Title
               ,
               and
               withal
               set
               down
               a
               Saving
               that
               I
               leave
               entire
               his
               Majesty's
               Right
               ;
               it
               would
               be
               improper
               .
               
                 Then
                 he
                 cites
                 many
                 Statutes
                 wherein
                 there
                 are
              
               Savings
               ,
               
                 but
                 no
                 ways
                 pertinent
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 at
                 large
                 in
              
               Rushworth
               '
               s
               Collections
               and
               Franklin
               '
               s
               Annals
               .
               
                 And
                 ,
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 it
                 troubles
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 forced
                 to
                 curtail
                 this
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Mr.
              
               Selden
               ,
               
                 but
                 other
                 Noble
                 Persons
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 the
                 Treatise
                 would
                 swell
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 Bulk
                 than
                 I
                 designed
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Lords
               afterwards
               had
               a
               Conference
               with
               the
               Commons
               to
               fortify
               their
               Addition
               ,
               managed
               by
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               which
               was
               answered
               by
               Mr.
               Mason
               :
               And
               after
               that
               ,
               the
               Commons
               desired
               another
               Conference
               with
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               ordered
               Serjeant
               Glanvile
               to
               argue
               the
               legal
               part
               of
               the
               Petition
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Martin
              
               the
               rational
               part
               of
               it
               ;
               which
               they
               did
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               at
               a
               Conference
               ,
               May
               26.
               1628
               ,
               between
               both
               Houses
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               from
               the
               
               Lords
               told
               the
               Commons
               ,
               the
               Lords
               agreed
               with
               them
               
                 in
                 omnibus
              
               of
               their
               Petition
               ,
               only
               in
               the
               Alteration
               of
               two
               Words
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 [
                 Means
              
               ]
               for
               Pretext
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Word
               
                 [
                 unlawful
                 ]
                 (
                 not
                 warrantable
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 )
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Houses
               thus
               happily
               accorded
               ,
               the
               Petition
               ,
               with
               the
               foresaid
               Amendments
               ,
               were
               read
               two
               several
               times
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               then
               upon
               the
               Question
               ,
               voted
               to
               be
               engrossed
               ,
               and
               read
               a
               third
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               House
               to
               sit
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               till
               it
               was
               engrossed
               and
               read
               ,
               and
               ordered
               to
               be
               presented
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               in
               which
               there
               was
               not
               one
               Negative
               :
               And
               the
               Bill
               for
               the
               Subsidies
               was
               read
               a
               second
               time
               ,
               and
               committed
               ;
               and
               upon
               Wednesday
               the
               28th
               ,
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               had
               a
               Conference
               about
               the
               Manner
               of
               Delivery
               of
               the
               Petition
               ;
               and
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               reported
               ,
               that
               their
               Lordships
               were
               agreed
               ,
               That
               no
               Addition
               or
               Preface
               be
               used
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Petition
               be
               preferred
               to
               his
               Majesty
               by
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               Majesty
               by
               be
               desired
               ,
               to
               the
               Content
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               he
               would
               give
               his
               Gracious
               Answer
               in
               full
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               In
               all
               these
               Transactions
               the
               King
               was
               very
               uneasy
               ;
               fain
               he
               would
               have
               the
               Money
               ,
               yet
               was
               unwilling
               to
               answer
               the
               Petition
               .
               The
               House
               was
               aware
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               therefore
               agreed
               the
               Petition
               before
               they
               would
               pass
               the
               Money-Bill
               .
               Upon
               the
               12th
               of
               April
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               Secretary
               Cook
               ,
               acquainted
               them
               of
               the
               Necessity
               of
               Supply
               ,
               and
               expected
               some
               Fruit
               of
               what
               was
               so
               happily
               begun
               ;
               but
               finding
               a
               Stop
               beyond
               all
               Expectation
               of
               so
               good
               a
               Beginning
               ,
               the
               Secretary
               was
               therefore
               commanded
               to
               tell
               them
               ,
               That
               without
               any
               further
               or
               unnecessary
               Delay
               ,
               they
               proceed
               in
               this
               Business
               ;
               
                 and
                 bid
                 them
                 therefore
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 force
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 unpleasing
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 begun
                 .
              
               And
               two
               Days
               after
               the
               Secretary
               quickned
               the
               Business
               of
               this
               Supply
               again
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               2d
               of
               May
               the
               King
               sent
               a
               Message
               by
               Secretary
               Cook
               ,
               That
               as
               he
               would
               rank
               himself
               amongst
               the
               best
               of
               Kings
               ,
               wherein
               he
               has
               no
               Intention
               to
               invade
               or
               impeach
               our
               lawful
               Liberties
               ;
               so
               he
               would
               have
               them
               to
               match
               themselves
               with
               the
               best
               of
               Subjects
               ,
               not
               by
               encroaching
               upon
               that
               Soveraignty
               or
               Prerogative
               which
               God
               had
               put
               into
               his
               hands
               for
               their
               Good
               :
               and
               that
               this
               Sessions
               of
               Parliament
               must
               continue
               no
               longer
               than
               Tuesday
               come
               Seven-night
               at
               the
               farthest
               :
               and
               that
               his
               Royal
               Intention
               is
               ,
               to
               have
               another
               Session
               at
               Michaelmas
               next
               ,
               for
               the
               perfecting
               such
               things
               as
               cannot
               now
               be
               done
               .
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               how
               unwillingly
               the
               King
               was
               brought
               to
               pass
               the
               Petition
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               16th
               of
               May
               ,
               Secretary
               Cook
               pressed
               the
               House
               to
               rely
               upon
               the
               King's
               Word
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               promised
               to
               govern
               them
               by
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               shall
               enjoy
               as
               much
               Freedom
               as
               ever
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               might
               be
               debated
               in
               the
               House
               :
               but
               Sir
               
                 John
                 
                 Elliot
              
               answered
               ,
               that
               the
               Proceedings
               in
               a
               Committee
               is
               more
               honourable
               and
               advantagious
               to
               the
               King
               and
               House
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               House
               agreed
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Debate
                 of
                 this
                 Committee
                 ,
                 some
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 Bill
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 Sir
              
               Edward
               Coke
               '
               
                 s
                 Reasons
                 prevailed
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
              
               Was
               it
               ever
               known
               ,
               
                 said
                 he
              
               ,
               that
               
                 General
                 Words
              
               were
               a
               sufficient
               Satisfaction
               to
               
                 particular
                 Grievances
              
               ?
               Was
               ever
               a
               Verbal
               Declaration
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 Verbum
                 Regni
              
               ?
               When
               Grievances
               be
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               is
               to
               redress
               them
               :
               Did
               ever
               Parliament
               rely
               on
               Messages
               ?
               They
               put
               up
               Petitions
               of
               their
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               answered
               them
               :
               The
               King's
               Answer
               is
               very
               gracious
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               Question
               .
               I
               put
               no
               Diffidence
               in
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               the
               King
               must
               speak
               by
               Record
               ,
               and
               in
               Particulars
               ,
               not
               in
               General
               :
               Did
               you
               ever
               know
               the
               King's
               Message
               to
               a
               Bill
               of
               Subsidies
               ?
               all
               succeeding
               Kings
               will
               say
               ,
               
                 You
                 must
                 trust
                 me
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 you
                 did
                 my
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 and
                 trust
                 my
                 Messages
              
               ;
               but
               Messages
               never
               came
               into
               a
               Parliament
               :
               Let
               us
               put
               up
               a
               Petition
               of
               ●●ight
               ,
               not
               that
               I
               distrust
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               cannot
               take
               his
               Trust
               but
               in
               a
               Parliamentary
               way
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Commons
               desired
               a
               Conference
               with
               the
               Lords
               ,
               which
               was
               managed
               by
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
            
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
               it
               is
               evident
               what
               necessity
               there
               is
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               your selves
               and
               your
               Posterity
               to
               have
               good
               Success
               in
               this
               Business
               ;
               we
               have
               acquainted
               your
               Lordships
               with
               the
               Reasons
               and
               Arguments
               ,
               and
               after
               we
               have
               had
               some
               Conference
               we
               have
               received
               from
               your
               Lordships
               Propositions
               ,
               and
               it
               behoves
               us
               to
               give
               your
               Lordships
               some
               Reasons
               why
               you
               have
               not
               heard
               from
               us
               before
               now
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               as
               we
               were
               consulting
               this
               weighty
               Business
               ,
               we
               have
               received
               divers
               Messages
               from
               our
               great
               Soveraign
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               they
               consisted
               of
               five
               Parts
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 his
                 Majesty
                 would
                 maintain
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 in
                 their
                 just
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 Persons
                 and
                 Estates
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 will
                 govern
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 much
                 Confidence
                 in
                 his
                 Royal
                 Word
                 :
                 
                   I
                   pray
                   observe
                   that
                
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 we
                 shall
                 enjoy
                 all
                 our
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 freedom
                 as
                 ever
                 Subjects
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 whether
                 we
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Bill
                 or
                 otherways
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 Business
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 t●
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               gracious
               Messages
               did
               so
               work
               upon
               our
               Affections
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               taken
               it
               into
               deep
               Consideration
               .
               My
               Lords
               ,
               what
               we
               had
               these
               Messages
               (
               I
               deal
               plainly
               ,
               for
               so
               I
               am
               commanded
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               )
               we
               did
               consider
               what
               way
               would
               be
               our
               most
               secure
               way
               ,
               nay
               yours
               :
               We
               did
               think
               it
               the
               safest
               way
               to
               go
               on
               in
               a
               Parliamentary
               
               Course
               ;
               for
               we
               have
               a
               Maxim
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               written
               in
               the
               Wall
               of
               our
               House
               ,
               
                 That
                 old
                 Ways
                 are
                 the
                 safest
                 and
                 surest
                 Ways
                 :
              
               And
               at
               last
               we
               did
               fail
               upon
               that
               ,
               which
               we
               think
               (
               if
               your
               Lordships
               did
               consent
               with
               us
               )
               the
               most
               antient
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               my
               Lords
               ,
               the
               
                 Via
                 fausta
              
               ,
               both
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               your
               Lordships
               ,
               and
               to
               our selves
               :
               For
               ,
               my
               Lords
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               greatest
               Bond
               that
               any
               Subject
               can
               have
               in
               open
               Parliament
               ,
               
                 Verbum
                 Regis
              
               :
               That
               is
               a
               high
               Point
               of
               Honour
               ,
               but
               this
               must
               be
               done
               by
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               and
               assented
               to
               by
               the
               King
               in
               Parliament
               :
               This
               is
               the
               greatest
               Obligation
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               for
               the
               King's
               Honour
               ,
               and
               our
               Safety
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               my
               Lords
               ,
               we
               have
               drawn
               the
               Form
               of
               a
               Petition
               ,
               desiring
               your
               Lordships
               to
               concur
               with
               us
               therein
               ,
               for
               we
               do
               come
               with
               an
               unanimous
               Consent
               of
               all
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               great
               reason
               your
               Lordships
               should
               do
               so
               ,
               for
               your
               Lordships
               be
               involved
               in
               the
               same
               Danger
               :
               
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Petition
                 was
                 read
                 .
              
            
             
               Upon
               the
               20th
               of
               May
               ,
               the
               King
               wrote
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               wherein
               he
               said
               ,
               That
               as
               he
               had
               given
               leave
               to
               free
               Debates
               upon
               the
               highest
               Points
               of
               his
               
                 Prerogative
                 Royal
              
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               times
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               were
               ever
               restrained
               ,
               as
               Matters
               they
               would
               not
               have
               discussed
               ,
               yet
               he
               finds
               it
               insisted
               upon
               ,
               that
               in
               no
               Cause
               whatsoever
               he
               and
               his
               Council
               could
               commit
               without
               Cause
               shewed
               ,
               which
               ,
               if
               granted
               ,
               would
               dissolve
               the
               Frame
               of
               the
               Monarchy
               :
               That
               as
               he
               had
               made
               fair
               Propositions
               to
               the
               Commons
               ,
               which
               might
               easily
               preserve
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               ;
               so
               he
               thought
               good
               to
               let
               their
               Lordships
               know
               ,
               that
               without
               the
               overthrow
               of
               the
               Soveraignty
               he
               could
               not
               suffer
               his
               Power
               to
               be
               impeached
               ;
               yet
               that
               he
               will
               extend
               it
               beyond
               the
               just
               Rule
               of
               Moderation
               ,
               &c.
               which
               he
               thought
               good
               to
               signify
               ,
               the
               rather
               to
               shorten
               the
               long
               Debates
               upon
               this
               great
               Question
               ,
               the
               Season
               of
               the
               Year
               being
               so
               far
               advanced
               ,
               and
               his
               great
               Occasions
               of
               State
               not
               lending
               many
               more
               days
               for
               the
               continuance
               of
               the
               Session
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               day
               the
               Lords
               communicated
               the
               Letter
               to
               the
               Commons
               ,
               upon
               which
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Wentworth
              
               said
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               Letter
               of
               Grace
               ,
               but
               the
               People
               will
               only
               like
               that
               which
               is
               done
               in
               a
               Parliamentary
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               Debate
               upon
               it
               would
               take
               up
               much
               time
               ;
               neither
               was
               it
               directed
               to
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 ●ight
              
               would
               clear
               all
               Mistakes
               ;
               for
               some
               give
               out
               as
               if
               the
               House
               we●●
               to
               pinch
               the
               King's
               Prerogative
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Letter
               was
               laid
               aside
               .
               These
               were
               while
               the
               Petition
               was
               in
               debate
               ,
               and
               before
               it
               was
               ag●●ed
               to
               by
               both
               Houses
               ;
               but
               after
               it
               was
               agreed
               upon
               ,
               the
               second
               of
               June
               the
               King
               came
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               and
               having
               sent
               for
               the
               Commons
               ,
               said
               ,
            
             
             
               
                 
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   
                   I
                
                 Am
                 come
                 hither
                 to
                 perform
                 my
                 Duty
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 think
                 it
                 long
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 taken
                 so
                 many
                 days
                 in
                 answering
                 your
                 Petition
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 spent
                 Weeks
                 in
                 framing
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 hither
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 formal
                 Things
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 essential
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 Content
                 as
                 in
                 me
                 lies
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 said
              
               ;
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 the
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 takes
                 it
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Consideration
                 of
                 settling
                 your
                 own
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 ye
                 have
                 generally
                 professed
                 in
                 both
                 Houses
                 that
                 ye
                 have
                 no
                 intention
                 to
                 lessen
                 or
                 diminish
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Prerogative
                 ;
                 wherein
                 as
                 ye
                 have
                 cleared
                 your
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 his
                 Majesty
                 comes
                 to
                 clear
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 subscribe
                 a
                 firm
                 League
                 with
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ever
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 constant
                 and
                 perpetual
                 when
                 the
                 Conditions
                 are
                 most
                 equal
                 ,
                 and
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 :
                 These
                 cannot
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 happy
                 State
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 your
                 Liberties
                 shall
                 be
                 an
                 Ornament
                 and
                 Strength
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 a
                 Defence
                 of
                 your
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 his
                 Majesty
                 doubts
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 take
                 a
                 mutual
                 Comfort
                 hereafter
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 resolved
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 Example
                 in
                 using
                 his
                 Power
                 for
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 your
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 that
                 hereafter
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 complain
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 here
                 read
                 their
                 own
                 Petition
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 gracious
                 Answer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Petition
                 was
                 read
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 answered
                 ,
              
               The
               King
               willeth
               that
               Right
               be
               done
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               Realm
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Statutes
               be
               put
               in
               due
               Execution
               ,
               that
               his
               Subjects
               may
               have
               no
               cause
               to
               complain
               of
               any
               Wrong
               or
               Oppressions
               ,
               contrary
               to
               their
               just
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               ,
               to
               the
               Preservation
               of
               which
               he
               holds
               himself
               in
               Conscience
               as
               well
               obliged
               ,
               as
               of
               his
               Prerogative
               .
            
             
               This
               Answer
               no
               ways
               satisfied
               the
               Commons
               :
               whereupon
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Elliot
              
               made
               a
               pathetick
               and
               lively
               Representation
               of
               the
               Grievances
               of
               the
               Nation
               within
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Danger
               and
               Weakness
               of
               it
               by
               the
               Mismanagement
               and
               Abuse
               of
               the
               King's
               Ministers
               ;
               and
               therefore
               wished
               that
               it
               might
               so
               stand
               with
               the
               Wisdom
               and
               Judgment
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               that
               these
               Dangers
               and
               Grievances
               may
               be
               drawn
               into
               the
               Body
               of
               a
               Remonstrance
               ,
               and
               therein
               humbly
               exprest
               with
               a
               Prayer
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               for
               the
               Safety
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Safety
               of
               Religion
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               give
               the
               House
               time
               to
               make
               perfect
               Inquisitions
               thereof
               ;
               or
               to
               take
               it
               into
               his
               own
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               there
               give
               them
               such
               timely
               Reformation
               ,
               as
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               Cause
               and
               his
               Justice
               does
               import
               .
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               seconded
               Sir
               
                 John
                 
                 Elliot
              
               's
               Motion
               ,
               and
               propounded
               that
               a
               humble
               Remonstrance
               be
               presented
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               touching
               the
               Dangers
               and
               Means
               of
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               was
               agreed
               to
               by
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               the
               House
               turned
               themselves
               into
               a
               grand
               Committee
               ,
               and
               the
               Committee
               for
               the
               Bill
               of
               Subsidies
               was
               ordered
               to
               expedite
               the
               said
               Remonstrance
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               King
               rather
               than
               hear
               of
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               did
               not
               care
               what
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Speaker
               brought
               a
               Message
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               his
               Majesty
               having
               upon
               the
               Petition
               exhibited
               by
               both
               Houses
               ,
               given
               an
               Answer
               so
               full
               of
               Justice
               and
               Grace
               ,
               for
               which
               we
               and
               our
               Posterity
               have
               just
               cause
               to
               bless
               his
               Majesty
               ;
               it
               is
               now
               time
               to
               draw
               to
               a
               Conclusion
               of
               the
               Session
               ,
               and
               therefore
               his
               Majesty
               thinks
               fit
               to
               let
               them
               know
               ,
               That
               he
               does
               resolve
               to
               abide
               by
               that
               Answer
               without
               further
               Change
               or
               Alteration
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               will
               Royally
               and
               Really
               perform
               unto
               them
               what
               he
               had
               thereby
               promised
               :
               And
               further
               ,
               That
               he
               resolves
               to
               end
               this
               Session
               upon
               Wednesday
               the
               11th
               of
               this
               Month
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               House
               should
               seriously
               attend
               those
               Businesses
               ,
               which
               may
               bring
               the
               Session
               to
               a
               happy
               Conclusion
               ,
               without
               entertaining
               new
               Matters
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               husband
               the
               time
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               may
               with
               more
               Comfort
               bring
               them
               speedily
               together
               again
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               further
               Grievances
               not
               contained
               or
               expressed
               in
               the
               Petition
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               more
               maturely
               considered
               than
               the
               time
               will
               now
               permit
               .
               But
               this
               did
               not
               disturb
               the
               Commons
               ,
               but
               they
               proceeded
               in
               their
               Declaration
               against
               Dr
               Manwaring
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               day
               presented
               it
               to
               the
               Lords
               at
               a
               Conference
               ,
               which
               was
               managed
               by
               Mr.
               Pym.
               
            
             
               The
               Commons
               impeached
               the
               Doctor
               upon
               these
               three
               Points
               in
               his
               Sermons
               of
               Allegiance
               and
               Religion
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               he
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               is
               not
               bound
               to
               keep
               and
               observe
               the
               good
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subjects
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               Royal
               Will
               and
               Command
               in
               imposing
               Loans
               ,
               Taxes
               ,
               and
               other
               Aids
               upon
               his
               People
               ,
               without
               common
               Consent
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               does
               so
               far
               bind
               the
               Consciences
               of
               the
               Subjects
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               refuse
               the
               same
               without
               peril
               of
               Eternal
               Damnation
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               those
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Subjects
               that
               refused
               the
               Loan
               ,
               did
               therein
               offend
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               against
               his
               Majesty's
               Supream
               Authority
               ,
               and
               by
               so
               doing
               ,
               became
               guilty
               of
               Impiety
               ,
               Disloyalty
               ,
               Rebellion
               and
               Disobedience
               ,
               and
               liable
               to
               many
               other
               Taxes
               and
               Censures
               ,
               which
               he
               in
               the
               several
               Parts
               of
               his
               Book
               does
               most
               falsly
               and
               maliciously
               lay
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               the
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
               is
               not
               necessary
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               Aids
               and
               Subsidies
               ;
               that
               the
               slow
               Proceedings
               of
               such
               Assemblies
               are
               not
               fit
               to
               supply
               the
               urgent
               Necessities
               of
               State
               ,
               but
               rather
               apt
               to
               produce
               sundry
               Impediments
               to
               the
               just
               Design
               
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               them
               occasion
               of
               Displeasure
               and
               Discontent
               .
            
             
               Whereupon
               the
               Commons
               demanded
               Judgment
               against
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               not
               accounting
               his
               Submission
               with
               Tears
               and
               Grief
               a
               Satisfaction
               for
               the
               Offence
               charged
               upon
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               Lords
               gave
               this
               Sentence
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 imprisoned
                 during
                 the
                 Pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 fined
                 1000
                 l.
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 such
                 Submission
                 and
                 Acknowledgment
                 of
                 his
                 Offences
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 set
                 down
                 by
                 a
                 Committee
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 this
                 Bar
                 and
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 suspended
                 for
                 the
                 Term
                 of
                 three
                 Years
                 from
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 a
                 sufficient
                 preaching
                 Minister
                 shall
                 be
                 provided
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Cure
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Livings
                 ;
                 this
                 Suspension
                 and
                 Provision
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 disabled
                 hereafter
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 or
                 Secular
                 Office.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 disabled
                 hereafter
                 ever
                 to
                 preach
                 at
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 his
                 Book
                 is
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 effecting
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 may
                 be
                 moved
                 to
                 grant
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 call
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Books
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 burnt
                 accordingly
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Vniversities
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 inhibiting
                 the
                 printing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 great
                 Penalty
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Censure
               immediately
               succeeding
               Sir
               Elliot's
               Representation
               of
               Grievances
               ,
               startled
               Laud
               as
               much
               as
               Sir
               John's
               Representation
               did
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               hear
               of
               any
               more
               Business
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               upon
               the
               5th
               of
               June
               ,
               commanded
               the
               Speaker
               to
               let
               the
               House
               know
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               certainly
               hold
               to
               the
               day
               fixed
               for
               ending
               the
               Session
               ,
               viz.
               the
               11th
               ,
               and
               therefore
               requires
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               enter
               not
               into
               ,
               nor
               proceed
               in
               any
               new
               Business
               which
               may
               spend
               greater
               time
               ,
               or
               which
               may
               lay
               any
               Scandal
               or
               Aspersion
               upon
               the
               State-Government
               ,
               or
               the
               Ministers
               thereof
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 put
                 the
                 House
                 into
                 a
                 fearful
                 Consternation
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 House
                 declared
                 ,
              
               That
               every
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               is
               free
               from
               any
               undutiful
               Speech
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Parliament
               to
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               ordered
               the
               House
               to
               be
               turned
               into
               a
               Committee
               ,
               to
               consider
               what
               was
               to
               be
               done
               for
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               Man
               go
               out
               of
               the
               House
               upon
               pain
               of
               being
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower.
               
                 But
                 before
                 the
                 Speaker
                 left
                 the
                 Chair
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 leave
                 to
                 go
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 House
                 granted
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               spake
               freely
               ;
               
                 We
                 have
                 dealt
                 with
                 that
                 Duty
                 and
                 Moderation
                 that
                 never
                 was
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 
                   Rebus
                   sic
                   stantibus
                
                 ,
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 Violation
                 upon
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 
                 let
                 us
                 take
                 this
                 to
                 Heart
                 .
                 In
                 30
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 were
                 they
                 then
                 in
                 any
                 doubt
                 to
                 name
                 Men
                 that
                 mislead
                 the
                 King
                 ?
                 They
                 accused
                 John
                 of
                 Gaunt
                 ,
                 the
                 King's
                 Son
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 Latimer
                 and
                 Nevil●or
                 ●or
                 misadvising
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 now
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 downfal
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 shall
                 we
                 hold
                 our
                 Tongues
                 ?
                 How
                 shall
                 we
                 answer
                 our
                 Duty
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Men
                 ?
                 7
                 
                   Hen.
                   4.
                   
                   Parl.
                   Rot.
                   31
                   ,
                   32.
                   11
                   
                   Hen.
                   4.
                   
                   Numb
                   .
                
                 13.
                 there
                 the
                 Council
                 are
                 complained
                 of
                 and
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 they
                 mewed
                 up
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 disswaded
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 Good
                 ;
                 and
                 why
                 are
                 we
                 turned
                 from
                 that
                 way
                 we
                 were
                 in
                 ?
                 Why
                 may
                 not
                 we
                 name
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Evils
                 ?
                 In
                 the
                 4
                 
                   H.
                   3.
                   21
                   
                   E.
                   3.
                   13
                   
                   R.
                
                 2.
                 the
                 Parliament
                 moderated
                 the
                 King's
                 Prerogative
                 ;
                 and
                 nothing
                 grows
                 to
                 Abuse
                 but
                 this
                 House
                 hath
                 Power
                 to
                 treat
                 thereof
                 .
                 What
                 shall
                 we
                 do
                 ?
                 Let
                 us
                 palliate
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 prosper
                 us
                 ;
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bucks
                 is
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Miseries
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 the
                 King
                 be
                 informed
                 thereof
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 neither
                 go
                 out
                 with
                 Honour
                 ,
                 nor
                 sit
                 with
                 Honour
                 here
                 ;
                 That
                 Man
                 is
                 the
                 Grievance
                 of
                 Grievances
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Disasters
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 will
                 reflect
                 on
                 him
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 
                   via
                   Regia
                
                 ,
                 our
                 Liberties
                 are
                 now
                 impeached
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 concerned
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 
                   via
                   Regia
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 are
                 not
                 participant
                 with
                 our
                 Liberties
                 .
              
            
             
               Mr.
               Selden
               advised
               ,
               That
               a
               Declaration
               be
               drawn
               under
               four
               Heads
               ;
               First
               ,
               To
               express
               the
               House's
               dutiful
               Carriage
               to
               the
               King.
               Secondly
               ,
               To
               tender
               the
               Liberties
               violated
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               To
               present
               what
               the
               House
               was
               to
               have
               dealt
               in
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               That
               that
               great
               Person
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Duke
               ,
               fearing
               to
               be
               questioned
               ,
               did
               interpose
               this
               Distraction
               :
               
                 All
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 cast
                 a
                 Mantle
                 on
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 last
                 Parliament
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 being
                 driven
                 again
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 that
                 Man
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 proceed
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 well
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Charge
                 be
                 renewed
                 that
                 was
                 last
                 Parliament
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Particulars
                 were
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 demand
                 Judgment
                 upon
                 that
                 Answer
                 only
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               Conclusion
               ,
               the
               House
               agreed
               upon
               several
               Heads
               concerning
               Innovations
               in
               Religion
               ,
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               Misgovernment
               ,
               Misfortune
               of
               our
               late
               Designs
               ,
               with
               the
               Causes
               of
               them
               :
               and
               when
               the
               Question
               was
               putting
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               instanced
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               the
               principal
               and
               chief
               Cause
               of
               all
               those
               Evils
               ,
               the
               Speaker
               came
               in
               and
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               commands
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               that
               the
               House
               adjourn
               till
               to
               Morrow
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               Committees
               cease
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               accordingly
               .
               And
               upon
               the
               7th
               of
               June
               ,
               the
               King
               in
               Parliament
               passed
               the
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               ,
               whereupon
               there
               was
               an
               universal
               Joy
               all
               over
               the
               City
               ;
               and
               the
               Commons
               returned
               to
               their
               own
               House
               with
               unspeakable
               
               Joy
               ,
               and
               resolved
               so
               to
               proceed
               ,
               as
               might
               express
               their
               Thankfulness
               ;
               and
               order
               the
               grand
               Committees
               for
               Religion
               ,
               Trade
               ,
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               to
               sit
               no
               longer
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               House
               proceed
               only
               in
               Consideration
               of
               Grievances
               of
               most
               moment
               ;
               which
               was
               their
               Remonstrance
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               of
               the
               weak
               ,
               distracted
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               State
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               which
               was
               done
               in
               the
               most
               pathetick
               and
               humble
               manner
               which
               could
               be
               expressed
               ,
               and
               presented
               to
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Banqueting-House
               ,
               upon
               the
               17th
               of
               June
               .
               It
               's
               very
               long
               ,
               and
               consisted
               of
               these
               six
               Branches
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Danger
               of
               the
               Innovation
               and
               Alteration
               of
               Religion
               ;
               This
               occasioned
               by
               ,
               First
               ,
               The
               great
               Esteem
               and
               Favour
               many
               of
               the
               Professors
               of
               the
               
                 Romish
                 Religion
              
               receive
               at
               Court.
               Secondly
               ,
               Their
               publick
               Resort
               to
               Mass
               at
               Denmark-House
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               Majesty's
               Answer
               to
               the
               Parliament's
               Petition
               at
               Oxford
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               Letters
               to
               stay
               Proceedings
               against
               them
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               The
               daily
               Growth
               of
               the
               Arminian
               Faction
               ,
               favoured
               and
               protected
               by
               Neal
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               and
               Laud
               Bishop
               of
               Bath
               and
               Wells
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Orthodox
               Party
               are
               silenced
               or
               discountenanced
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Dangers
               of
               Innovation
               and
               Alteration
               in
               Government
               ;
               occasioned
               by
               Billeting
               Soldiers
               ,
               by
               Commission
               of
               procuring
               
                 1000
                 German
              
               Horse
               and
               Riders
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               a
               standing
               Commission
               granted
               to
               the
               Duke
               to
               be
               General
               at
               Land
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Disasters
               of
               our
               Designs
               ;
               as
               ,
               the
               Expedition
               to
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rhee
               ,
               and
               that
               lately
               to
               Rochel
               ,
               wherein
               the
               English
               have
               purchased
               their
               Dishonour
               ,
               with
               the
               waste
               of
               a
               Million
               of
               Treasure
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Want
               of
               Ammunition
               ;
               occasioned
               by
               the
               selling
               36
               lasts
               of
               Gun-powder
               at
               low
               Rates
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Decay
               of
               Trade
               ;
               by
               the
               Loss
               of
               300
               Ships
               taken
               by
               the
               Dunkirkers
               ,
               and
               other
               Pirates
               ,
               within
               the
               three
               last
               Years
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 The
                 not
                 guarding
                 the
                 narrow
                 Seas
                 ;
                 whereby
                 his
                 Majesty
                 has
                 almost
                 lost
                 the
                 Regality
                 .
              
               Here
               note
               ,
               That
               none
               of
               these
               ,
               except
               Billeting
               of
               Soldiers
               ,
               which
               was
               yet
               continued
               ,
               were
               contained
               in
               the
               Petition
               of
               Right
               .
            
             
               Of
               all
               which
               Evil
               and
               Dangers
               ,
               the
               principal
               Cause
               is
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               his
               excessive
               Power
               ,
               and
               Abuse
               of
               that
               Power
               ;
               and
               therefore
               humbly
               submit
               it
               to
               his
               Majesty's
               Wisdom
               ,
               whether
               it
               can
               be
               safe
               for
               himself
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               so
               great
               Power
               should
               be
               trusted
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               any
               one
               Subject
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               observable
               ,
               how
               cross
               the
               King
               set
               himself
               against
               the
               Commons
               in
               this
               Remonstrance
               :
               for
               in
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               when
               the
               Commons
               impeached
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               exhibited
               Articles
               against
               him
               ,
               the
               King
               ordered
               the
               Attorney-General
               to
               exhibit
               an
               Information
               against
               the
               Duke
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               for
               
               the
               great
               Misdemeanours
               and
               Offences
               complained
               of
               against
               him
               by
               the
               Commons
               and
               Earl
               ;
               thereby
               to
               have
               stopt
               their
               Proceeding
               against
               the
               Duke
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               have
               taken
               the
               Earl's
               Cause
               out
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               proceeded
               against
               him
               by
               Indictment
               .
               But
               the
               King
               hearing
               of
               this
               Remonstrance
               of
               the
               Commons
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               the
               Day
               before
               the
               Commons
               presented
               it
               ,
               viz.
               upon
               the
               16th
               of
               June
               ,
               caused
               the
               Attorney-General
               to
               take
               the
               said
               Information
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Proceedings
               to
               be
               taken
               off
               the
               File
               ,
               for
               that
               his
               Majesty
               was
               fully
               satisfied
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Innocency
               in
               all
               those
               things
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Information
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               his
               own
               certain
               Knowledg
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               Proofs
               taken
               in
               the
               Cause
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               first
               Fruit
               the
               Parliament
               and
               Nation
               reaped
               by
               the
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               .
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               the
               next
               ,
               and
               whether
               the
               Commons
               deserved
               such
               a
               Censure
               as
               the
               King
               made
               upon
               them
               at
               the
               Prorogation
               of
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Commons
               had
               presented
               a
               Remonstrance
               of
               their
               other
               Grievances
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               then
               took
               into
               Consideration
               the
               preparing
               a
               Bill
               for
               granting
               his
               Majesty
               a
               Subsidy
               of
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               ,
               as
               might
               uphold
               the
               King's
               Profit
               and
               Revenue
               in
               as
               ample
               a
               manner
               as
               their
               just
               Care
               and
               Respect
               of
               Trade
               would
               permit
               .
               But
               this
               being
               a
               Work
               of
               Time
               ,
               and
               would
               require
               much
               Time
               ,
               and
               Conference
               with
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               others
               ;
               and
               being
               often
               interrupted
               by
               Messages
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Shortness
               of
               Time
               limited
               by
               the
               King
               for
               concluding
               this
               Sessions
               ;
               and
               fearing
               the
               King
               might
               be
               misinformed
               of
               this
               Particular
               ,
               they
               were
               forced
               ,
               by
               the
               Duty
               which
               they
               owed
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               declare
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 ought
                 not
                 any
                 Imposition
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 upon
                 Goods
                 of
                 Merchants
                 exported
                 or
                 imported
                 ,
                 without
                 Common
                 Consent
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               Manifestation
               whereof
               ,
               they
               desired
               his
               Majesty
               to
               understand
               ,
               
                 That
                 tho
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 had
                 often
                 Subsidies
                 granted
                 them
                 upon
                 divers
                 Occasions
                 ,
                 especially
                 for
                 guarding
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 Safeguard
                 of
                 Merchants
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Subjects
                 have
                 been
                 ever
                 careful
                 to
                 use
                 such
                 Cautions
                 and
                 Limitations
                 in
                 these
                 Grants
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 proceed
                 not
                 from
                 Duty
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 free
                 Gift
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 heretofore
                 they
                 used
                 to
                 limit
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 such
                 Grants
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 but
                 short
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 a
                 Year
                 or
                 two
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 granted
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 with
                 Proviso
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 War
                 ended
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Grant
                 should
                 cease
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 course
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 sequestred
                 into
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 some
                 Subject
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 employed
                 for
                 Guarding
                 of
                 the
                 Seas
                 :
                 very
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 it
                 for
                 Life
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Hen.
                 VII
                 .
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 conceiving
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 Right
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 that
                 altho
                 he
                 granted
                 Commissions
                 for
                 collecting
                 certain
                 Duties
                 and
                 Customs
                 due
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 yet
                 made
                 none
                 for
                 receiving
                 the
                 Subsidies
                 of
                 Tunnage
                 
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 was
                 granted
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Since
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 all
                 Kings
                 and
                 Queens
                 have
                 had
                 such
                 Grants
                 for
                 Life
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 free
                 Love
                 and
                 Good-will
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 :
                 but
                 whensoever
                 the
                 People
                 have
                 been
                 grieved
                 by
                 laying
                 on
                 any
                 other
                 Imposition
                 or
                 Charges
                 upon
                 their
                 Goods
                 and
                 Merchandise
                 without
                 Authority
                 of
                 Law
                 (
                 which
                 has
                 been
                 very
                 seldom
                 )
                 yet
                 upon
                 Complaint
                 in
                 Parliament
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 relieved
                 ;
                 saving
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 your
                 Royal
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 through
                 ill
                 Counsel
                 raised
                 the
                 Rates
                 and
                 Charges
                 upon
                 Merchandise
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 at
                 which
                 they
                 now
                 are
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 pleased
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 the
                 Complaint
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 offer
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Value
                 of
                 such
                 Impositions
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 set
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 good
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 bind
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 lay
                 any
                 more
                 ;
                 which
                 Offer
                 the
                 Commons
                 did
                 not
                 yield
                 to
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 your
                 Loyal
                 Commons
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 special
                 Zeal
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 especial
                 Regard
                 of
                 your
                 pressing
                 Occasions
                 ,
                 have
                 taken
                 into
                 their
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 frame
                 a
                 Grant
                 of
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 Tunnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 better
                 enabled
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 your
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 more
                 secure
                 from
                 all
                 undue
                 Charges
                 ,
                 be
                 more
                 encouraged
                 chearfully
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 Trade
                 ;
                 by
                 Encrease
                 whereof
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Profit
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 the
                 Strength
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 much
                 augmented
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   But
                   being
                   now
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   accomplish
                   this
                   their
                   Desire
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Course
                   left
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   without
                   manifest
                   Breach
                   of
                   their
                   Duty
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   and
                   Country
                   ,
                   save
                   only
                   to
                   make
                   this
                   Declaration
                   ,
                
                 That
                 the
                 receiving
                 Tunnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 not
                 granted
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Breach
                 of
                 the
                 Fundamental
                 Liberties
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Royal
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               unwillingly
               heard
               the
               Commons
               Remonstrance
               against
               the
               Duke
               before
               the
               Bill
               of
               Subsidies
               was
               passed
               both
               Houses
               ,
               now
               it
               was
               past
               both
               Houses
               ,
               was
               resolved
               to
               hear
               no
               more
               of
               this
               :
               and
               therefore
               when
               this
               Remonstrance
               concerning
               the
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               was
               engrossed
               ,
               and
               reading
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               the
               King
               sent
               for
               the
               Speaker
               ,
               and
               the
               House
               ,
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ;
               where
               the
               King
               came
               so
               unexpectedly
               ,
               that
               the
               Lords
               had
               not
               put
               on
               their
               Robes
               ,
               nor
               had
               the
               Commons
               given
               the
               Speaker
               any
               Order
               or
               Direction
               to
               deliver
               the
               Bill
               of
               Subsidies
               ,
               neither
               was
               it
               brought
               down
               to
               the
               Commons
               again
               ,
               as
               is
               usual
               .
            
             
               
                 When
                 the
                 Commons
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 said
                 ,
              
               It
               may
               seem
               strange
               that
               I
               come
               so
               suddenly
               to
               end
               this
               Session
               ,
               before
               I
               give
               my
               Assent
               to
               the
               Bills
               .
               I
               will
               tell
               you
               the
               Cause
               ,
               tho
               I
               must
               avow
               ,
               that
               I
               owe
               the
               Account
               of
               my
               Actions
               to
               God
               alone
               :
               It
               is
               known
               to
               every
               one
               of
               you
               ,
               that
               a
               while
               ago
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               gave
               me
               a
               
               Remonstrance
               ,
               how
               acceptable
               every
               Man
               may
               judg
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               Merit
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               call
               that
               in
               question
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               sure
               no
               wise
               Man
               can
               justify
               it
               .
            
             
               Did
               ever
               any
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               but
               this
               King's
               Father
               and
               himself
               ,
               treat
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               either
               House
               ,
               at
               this
               rate
               before
               ?
               At
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Parliament
               he
               calls
               them
               Fools
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               not
               do
               as
               he
               would
               have
               them
               ;
               and
               now
               he
               tells
               the
               Commons
               ,
               
                 No
                 wise
                 Man
                 can
                 justify
                 their
                 Advice
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               I
               'm
               sure
               ,
               a
               wiser
               Man
               than
               this
               King
               ,
               or
               his
               Father
               ,
               says
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 wins
                 Souls
                 is
                 wise
              
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               convert
               the
               Proposition
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 provokes
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               Heretofore
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               ,
               I
               believe
               ,
               all
               prudent
               and
               civiliz'd
               Princes
               ,
               ever
               forbore
               to
               give
               any
               Petitioners
               harsh
               Language
               ;
               if
               their
               Petitions
               did
               not
               please
               ,
               their
               usual
               Answer
               was
               ,
               
                 The
                 King
                 will
                 consider
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 advised
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               One
               great
               End
               of
               the
               Meeting
               of
               Parliaments
               is
               ,
               truly
               to
               represent
               to
               the
               King
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               rarely
               done
               by
               Flatterers
               and
               Favourites
               ,
               whose
               Interest
               is
               contrary
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               )
               and
               if
               any
               thing
               be
               done
               in
               Prejudice
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               both
               may
               be
               redressed
               in
               Parliament
               .
               In
               the
               Commons
               Remonstrance
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               set
               forth
               the
               weak
               and
               dangerous
               State
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               equally
               dangerous
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               in
               six
               several
               Particulars
               :
               Does
               the
               King
               either
               answer
               or
               deny
               any
               one
               of
               the
               Particulars
               otherwise
               ,
               than
               
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 sure
                 no
                 wise
                 Man
                 can
                 justify
                 their
                 Remonstrance
                 ?
              
               But
               tells
               no
               Reason
               for
               this
               ,
               nor
               from
               whom
               he
               had
               this
               Assurance
               .
            
             
               Was
               ever
               any
               King
               ,
               or
               Man
               ,
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               above
               his
               Interest
               ?
               or
               less
               ,
               for
               being
               well
               advised
               in
               all
               his
               Actions
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               ought
               not
               ,
               not
               only
               every
               King
               ,
               but
               other
               Men
               ,
               be
               so
               much
               more
               careful
               and
               advised
               in
               all
               their
               Actions
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               greater
               they
               are
               ?
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 goes
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 says
                 ,
              
               Now
               since
               I
               am
               truly
               informed
               ,
               that
               a
               second
               Remonstrance
               is
               preparing
               for
               me
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               the
               Profit
               of
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               chief
               Maintenances
               of
               my
               Crown
               ,
               by
               alledging
               I
               have
               given
               away
               my
               Right
               thereto
               ,
               by
               my
               Answer
               to
               your
               Petition
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               here
               the
               King
               hath
               true
               Information
               of
               that
               ,
               but
               says
               not
               how
               he
               was
               truly
               informed
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               in
               being
               ;
               for
               the
               Remonstrance
               was
               not
               passed
               the
               Commons
               when
               the
               King
               came
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               :
               so
               that
               it
               may
               more
               probably
               be
               ,
               the
               King
               is
               not
               truly
               informed
               of
               this
               Remonstrance
               .
               I
               'm
               sure
               he
               is
               misinformed
               ,
               if
               the
               Remonstrance
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               printed
               in
               Rushworth
               and
               Franklin
               ,
               be
               true
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Commons
                 alledged
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 given
                 away
                 his
                 Right
                 to
                 the
                 Customs
                 by
                 his
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
                 :
              
               For
               the
               Commons
               denied
               there
               ,
               that
               either
               he
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               before
               him
               (
               which
               was
               long
               before
               the
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               )
               had
               any
               Right
               to
               them
               ,
               before
               they
               were
               granted
               by
               the
               free
               Gift
               of
               the
               Subject
               :
               Tho
               the
               King
               would
               take
               the
               
               Customs
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               had
               no
               Right
               ,
               yet
               would
               he
               not
               permit
               the
               Commons
               to
               sit
               till
               they
               could
               perfect
               a
               Bill
               to
               give
               him
               Duties
               upon
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               ,
               without
               which
               no
               King
               of
               England
               before
               him
               claimed
               any
               other
               Right
               .
            
             
               But
               since
               the
               King
               says
               ,
               in
               his
               Declaration
               for
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               time
               out
               of
               mind
               ,
               have
               had
               these
               Customs
               ,
               but
               says
               not
               who
               told
               him
               so
               ;
               it
               's
               fit
               to
               see
               when
               and
               what
               Customs
               of
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               were
               taken
               ,
               and
               for
               what
               end
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               were
               taken
               .
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               ,
               in
               his
               fourth
               Institute
               of
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               fol.
               32.
               out
               of
               Records
               makes
               thirteen
               Observations
               upon
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 Poundage
                 only
                 ,
                 at
                 6
                 s.
                 in
                 the
                 Pound
                 ,
                 for
                 two
                 Years
                 ,
                 upon
                 Condition
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 47
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 6
                 d.
                 for
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 2
                 s.
                 for
                 Tunnage
                 
                   of
                   Wine
                
                 ,
                 hac
                 vice
                 .
                 
                   This
                   was
                
                 6
                 Ric.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 6
                 d.
                 of
                 every
                 Pound
                 of
                 Merchandise
                 ,
                 2
                 s.
                 of
                 every
                 Tun
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 upon
                 Condition
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 
                   hac
                   vice
                
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 7
                 Ric.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Sometimes
                 to
                 have
                 Intermission
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vary
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 claim
                 them
                 as
                 Duties
                 ,
                 as
                 2
                 
                   s.
                   18
                   d.
                   3
                   s.
                   5
                   Ric.
                   2.
                   9
                   
                   Ric.
                   2.
                   10
                   
                   Ric.
                
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 3
                 s.
                 for
                 Tunnage
                 
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                
                 2
                 s.
                 6
                 d.
                 for
                 Poundage
                 
                   for
                   one
                   Year
                
                 ,
                 11
                 Ric.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 3
                 s.
                 for
                 Tunnage
                 
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                
                 1
                 s.
                 for
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 hac
                 vice
                 ,
                 13
                 Ric.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 6
                 d.
                 for
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 and
                 18
                 d.
                 for
                 Tunnage
                 
                   of
                   Wines
                   ,
                   for
                   three
                   Years
                   ,
                
                 14
                 Rich.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 8
                 d.
                 for
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 and
                 2
                 s.
                 for
                 Tunnage
                 
                   of
                   Wine
                
                 ,
                 2
                 Hen.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 9.
                 12
                 d.
                 for
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 and
                 3
                 s.
                 for
                 Tunnage
                 
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   for
                   three
                   Years
                   ,
                
                 4
                 Hen.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 12
                 d.
                 for
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 and
                 3
                 s.
                 for
                 Tunnage
                 of
                 Wines
                 ,
                 for
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 upon
                 Condition
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 for
                 one
                 Year
                 ,
                 6
                 Hen.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 12
                 d.
                 for
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 and
                 3
                 s.
                 for
                 Tunnage
                 
                   of
                   Wines
                   ,
                   for
                   four
                   Years
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Hen.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 The
                 like
                 Subsidy
                 was
                 granted
                 to
                 Hen.
                 5.
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 for
                 Life
                 ,
                 for
                 carrying
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Tunnage
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 was
                 granted
                 to
                 Edw.
                 4.
                 for
                 Life
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 Retrospect
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 4
                 Edw.
                 4.
                 
              
            
             
               These
               were
               continued
               to
               all
               the
               Kings
               and
               Queens
               of
               England
               ,
               after
               Edw.
               4.
               to
               King
               Charles
               1.
               but
               these
               were
               of
               Wines
               only
               :
               but
               these
               were
               always
               granted
               for
               the
               guarding
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               free
               good
               Will
               of
               the
               Subject
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               the
               first
               Grant
               of
               these
               Duties
               of
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               for
               Life
               ,
               began
               at
               Hen.
               5.
               but
               that
               was
               but
               for
               that
               part
               of
               his
               
               Life
               for
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               being
               granted
               in
               the
               third
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ;
               and
               so
               were
               those
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Edw.
               4.
               which
               were
               granted
               in
               the
               fourth
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               :
               and
               Hen.
               7.
               would
               not
               take
               them
               till
               they
               were
               granted
               by
               Parliament
               :
               and
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Phillips
              
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Member
               of
               Parliament
               
                 (
                 Primo
                 Jac.
              
               )
               says
               ,
               in
               his
               Speech
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               (
               Mr.
               Rushworth
               mentions
               it
               ,
               
                 fol.
                 644.
              
               )
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Sickness
               
                 primo
                 Jac.
              
               the
               Parliament
               was
               prorogued
               ,
               and
               then
               some
               were
               so
               bold
               ,
               as
               to
               demand
               the
               Duties
               of
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               were
               questioned
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               But
               after
               the
               Duties
               of
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               were
               given
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               settled
               by
               a
               Book
               of
               Rates
               ,
               King
               James
               (
               which
               none
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               ever
               did
               before
               )
               imposed
               higher
               Duties
               upon
               several
               sorts
               of
               Merchandise
               than
               were
               granted
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               by
               his
               own
               Will
               ,
               and
               so
               continued
               them
               to
               his
               Death
               ;
               and
               after
               his
               Death
               ,
               his
               Son
               ,
               by
               his
               own
               Will
               ,
               took
               not
               only
               those
               Duties
               granted
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               those
               imposed
               by
               his
               Father
               ,
               neither
               would
               he
               permit
               the
               Parliament
               to
               sit
               to
               establish
               a
               Book
               of
               Rates
               ,
               but
               prorogu'd
               or
               dissolved
               them
               before
               they
               could
               accomplish
               it
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               Right
               he
               charges
               the
               Commons
               to
               endeavour
               to
               take
               away
               ,
               by
               his
               granting
               the
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 goes
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 says
                 ,
              
               This
               
                 (
                 the
                 Right
                 to
                 Tunnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 alledg'd
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Commons
                 )
              
               is
               so
               prejudicial
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               forced
               to
               end
               this
               Session
               some
               few
               hours
               before
               I
               meant
               ,
               being
               unwilling
               to
               receive
               any
               more
               Remonstrances
               ,
               to
               which
               I
               must
               give
               a
               harsh
               Answer
               .
               And
               since
               I
               see
               that
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               begins
               already
               to
               make
               false
               Constructions
               of
               what
               I
               granted
               in
               your
               Petition
               ,
               lest
               it
               be
               worse
               interpreted
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               I
               will
               now
               make
               a
               Declaration
               concerning
               the
               true
               Intent
               thereof
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               should
               have
               declared
               whether
               he
               saw
               this
               false
               Construction
               of
               the
               Commons
               with
               his
               own
               Eyes
               ,
               or
               the
               Eyes
               of
               another
               ;
               if
               with
               his
               own
               Eyes
               ,
               Why
               does
               he
               not
               declare
               wherein
               the
               Commons
               made
               this
               false
               Construction
               of
               his
               Grant
               ?
               Or
               if
               he
               saw
               or
               heard
               of
               this
               false
               Construction
               of
               the
               Commons
               from
               another
               ,
               the
               King
               should
               have
               said
               who
               told
               him
               so
               .
               Now
               let
               us
               see
               if
               the
               contrary
               of
               what
               the
               King
               so
               injuriously
               charges
               the
               Commons
               with
               ,
               be
               not
               true
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               say
               ,
               No
               King
               of
               England
               ever
               claimed
               these
               Customs
               but
               by
               the
               free
               Gifts
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ;
               Does
               the
               King
               deny
               this
               ,
               or
               shew
               that
               ever
               any
               King
               of
               England
               claimed
               them
               otherways
               ,
               or
               by
               any
               other
               Right
               ?
               The
               Commons
               say
               ,
               His
               Father
               raised
               them
               to
               the
               height
               they
               then
               were
               ,
               without
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               free
               Gift
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               Does
               the
               King
               deny
               this
               to
               be
               true
               ?
               And
               that
               the
               King
               continues
               to
               take
               these
               Customs
               ,
               without
               any
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               Gift
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               Does
               the
               King
               deny
               this
               ?
               Do
               not
               the
               Commons
               tell
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               out
               of
               their
               Zeal
               to
               his
               
               Service
               ,
               and
               especial
               Regard
               to
               his
               pressing
               Occasions
               ,
               they
               had
               under
               Consideration
               so
               to
               frame
               a
               Grant
               of
               a
               Subsidy
               of
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               been
               the
               better
               enabled
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               his
               Realm
               and
               Subjects
               ,
               by
               being
               secure
               from
               all
               undue
               Charges
               ,
               for
               the
               Security
               of
               Trade
               ,
               the
               Profit
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Strength
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ?
               Does
               the
               King
               deny
               this
               ?
               With
               what
               Conscience
               and
               Justice
               then
               does
               the
               King
               say
               ,
               the
               Commons
               made
               false
               Constructions
               of
               his
               Answer
               ,
               alledging
               he
               had
               given
               away
               his
               Right
               to
               the
               Customs
               ,
               by
               his
               Answer
               to
               the
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               ?
               When
               or
               where
               is
               any
               such
               Allegation
               in
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Remonstrance
               ?
            
             
               The
               Commons
               say
               ,
               that
               since
               the
               King
               will
               not
               permit
               them
               to
               finish
               their
               intended
               Subsidy
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               Course
               left
               ,
               without
               manifold
               Breach
               of
               their
               Duty
               to
               his
               Majesty
               and
               their
               Country
               ,
               save
               only
               to
               make
               this
               humble
               Declaration
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 receiving
                 Tunnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 not
                 granted
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Breach
                 of
                 the
                 Fundamental
                 Liberties
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
                 .
              
               Does
               the
               King
               shew
               that
               it
               was
               not
               the
               Commons
               Duty
               to
               represent
               this
               to
               him
               ?
               or
               that
               the
               Commons
               alledged
               he
               had
               any
               Right
               to
               the
               Duties
               which
               he
               had
               given
               away
               by
               his
               Answer
               to
               the
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               ?
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               the
               King's
               Declaration
               of
               the
               true
               Intent
               of
               his
               Answer
               to
               the
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Profession
               of
               both
               Houses
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               
                 Hammering
                 (
                 spoke
                 like
                 a
                 King
                 )
              
               this
               Petition
               ,
               was
               no
               ways
               to
               trench
               upon
               my
               
                 Prerogative
                 (
                 no
                 more
                 it
                 did
                 )
              
               saying
               ,
               They
               had
               neither
               Intention
               or
               Power
               is
               hurt
               it
               ;
               therefore
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               conceived
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               granted
               to
               new
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               confirm
               the
               antient
               Liberties
               of
               my
               Subjects
               :
               Yet
               to
               shew
               the
               Clearness
               of
               my
               Intentions
               ,
               that
               I
               neither
               repent
               ,
               nor
               mean
               to
               recede
               from
               any
               thing
               I
               have
               promised
               you
               ,
               I
               do
               here
               declare
               my self
               ,
               That
               those
               things
               which
               have
               been
               done
               ,
               whereby
               many
               have
               had
               some
               Cause
               to
               expect
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subject
               to
               be
               trenched
               upon
               ,
               and
               indeed
               was
               the
               first
               and
               true
               ground
               of
               the
               Petition
               ,
               shall
               not
               hereafter
               be
               drawn
               into
               Example
               for
               your
               Prejudice
               ;
               and
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               on
               the
               Word
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               ye
               shall
               not
               have
               the
               like
               Cause
               to
               complain
               .
               But
               as
               for
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               I
               cannot
               want
               ,
               and
               was
               ●ever
               intended
               by
               you
               to
               ask
               ,
               nor
               meant
               by
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               to
               grant
               :
               
                 Nor
                 did
                 the
                 Commons
                 ask
                 any
                 Grant
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               I
               command
               you
               all
               that
               are
               here
               ,
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               ●hat
               I
               have
               spoken
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               true
               Intent
               and
               Meaning
               of
               ●hat
               I
               have
               granted
               you
               in
               your
               Petition
               ,
               especially
               you
               my
               Lords
               the
               Judges
               ,
               for
               to
               you
               only
               ,
               under
               me
               ,
               belongs
               the
               Interpretation
               of
               the
               Laws
               ;
               for
               none
               of
               the
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               either
               joint
               or
               separate
               ▪
               (
               what
               new
               Doctrine
               soever
               may
               be
               raised
               )
               have
               any
               Power
               either
               to
               ●ake
               or
               declare
               a
               Law
               without
               my
               Consent
               :
               
                 And
                 you
                 need
                 not
              
               
               doubt
               ,
               but
               these
               shall
               be
               placito-men
               all
               ,
               who
               shall
               not
               scruple
               to
               make
               the
               King's
               Will
               to
               be
               the
               Subjects
               Law
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               will
               not
               ,
               shall
               be
               none
               of
               this
               King's
               Judges
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               find
               that
               the
               King
               ,
               before
               he
               prorogued
               them
               ,
               gave
               the
               Parliament
               any
               Thanks
               for
               the
               Bill
               of
               Subsidies
               ,
               tho
               greater
               than
               ever
               was
               given
               to
               any
               King
               ,
               as
               his
               Predecessors
               ever
               did
               ;
               or
               if
               he
               did
               ,
               it
               ill
               sorted
               with
               the
               Speech
               he
               made
               before
               .
               But
               before
               we
               proceed
               to
               take
               a
               View
               of
               this
               King's
               Actions
               in
               the
               Interval
               of
               this
               Recess
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               let
               's
               a
               little
               consider
               the
               present
               State
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               herein
               ,
               who
               it
               was
               the
               King
               quarrelled
               with
               ,
               and
               upon
               what
               Account
               ,
               and
               for
               whose
               sake
               :
               It
               was
               with
               the
               Representatives
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               obsequiously
               and
               unanimously
               gratified
               him
               above
               what
               any
               other
               House
               of
               Commons
               ever
               did
               to
               any
               King
               of
               England
               before
               .
               The
               Crimes
               for
               which
               the
               King
               inveighed
               so
               against
               them
               were
               ,
               for
               representing
               their
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               the
               dangerous
               and
               feeble
               State
               of
               himself
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               to
               represent
               to
               him
               the
               Fundamental
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               taking
               the
               Customs
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               ;
               yet
               declaring
               their
               Readiness
               to
               relieve
               him
               therein
               ,
               and
               to
               reconcile
               him
               to
               his
               Subjects
               .
               And
               for
               whom
               was
               it
               the
               King
               thus
               contended
               ,
               but
               for
               a
               Favourite
               ,
               who
               against
               the
               King's
               Father's
               Will
               ,
               and
               Advice
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               without
               a
               Declaration
               or
               Reason
               shee
               l
               ,
               the
               next
               Day
               after
               the
               King's
               Father's
               Death
               (
               as
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield
               observes
               )
               excited
               him
               to
               make
               War
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               after
               made
               the
               King
               to
               dissolve
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               save
               himself
               from
               being
               impeached
               in
               it
               ?
               And
               so
               he
               did
               the
               second
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               then
               engaged
               the
               King
               in
               a
               War
               against
               France
               ,
               wherein
               he
               himself
               was
               the
               Aggressor
               ;
               and
               put
               the
               King
               upon
               those
               unheard-of
               ways
               to
               support
               these
               Wars
               ,
               that
               never
               were
               practised
               by
               any
               King
               of
               England
               before
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               ill
               Management
               of
               them
               ,
               brought
               greater
               Loss
               and
               Dishonour
               to
               the
               Nation
               than
               ever
               was
               before
               :
               A
               Favourite
               ,
               who
               besides
               these
               ,
               brought
               the
               Crown
               to
               extream
               Poverty
               ,
               to
               support
               his
               intolerable
               Ambition
               and
               Avarice
               .
            
             
               Here
               again
               I
               cannot
               but
               note
               the
               miserable
               State
               of
               Princes
               ,
               who
               treat
               their
               Subjects
               as
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               their
               Favourites
               as
               their
               only
               Friends
               and
               Confidents
               above
               other
               Men
               :
               for
               other
               Mens
               Enemies
               are
               but
               few
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               Mankind
               their
               Friends
               ;
               but
               the
               Majesty
               ,
               Glory
               and
               Honour
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               is
               founded
               in
               the
               Love
               and
               Obedience
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               be
               lost
               ,
               whereto
               then
               can
               a
               Prince
               betake
               himself
               ?
               What
               became
               of
               Edw.
               2.
               and
               Rich.
               2.
               (
               tho
               two
               of
               those
               four
               Hereditary
               Princes
               ,
               of
               ten
               after
               the
               Conquest
               )
               when
               they
               had
               lost
               the
               Love
               and
               Obedience
               of
               their
               Subjects
               ?
               and
               this
               Prince
               ,
               and
               his
               Sons
               after
               him
               ,
               made
               haste
               to
               overtake
               their
               Fate
               :
               Not
               one
               many
               hundreds
               of
               private
               Men
               ,
               but
               die
               a
               natural
               Death
               ,
               but
               ,
               
                 
                 
                   —
                   Sine
                   Caede
                   &
                   Sanguine
                   ,
                   pauci
                
                 
                   Descendunt
                   Reges
                   ;
                   —
                
              
               But
               above
               all
               ,
               those
               of
               this
               Scotish
               Race
               of
               Kings
               ,
               descended
               from
               
                 Elizabeth
                 More
              
               ,
               which
               't
               is
               a
               question
               ,
               whether
               any
               one
               of
               Nine
               of
               them
               in
               a
               continued
               Succession
               ,
               died
               a
               Natural
               Death
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               upon
               his
               Retreat
               from
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rhee
               ,
               promised
               the
               Rochellers
               to
               send
               them
               speedy
               Relief
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               good
               his
               Word
               ,
               sent
               the
               Earl
               of
               Denbigh
               (
               his
               Brother-in-law
               )
               with
               a
               Fleet
               to
               relieve
               it
               ,
               now
               close
               besieged
               by
               the
               French
               King
               ;
               the
               Earl
               came
               before
               Rochel
               the
               first
               of
               May
               1628
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               the
               French
               Fleet
               of
               20
               Sail
               had
               blockt
               up
               Rochel
               by
               Sea
               ;
               upon
               the
               Approach
               of
               the
               Earl
               ,
               the
               French
               retired
               towards
               their
               Fortifications
               ,
               and
               anchored
               within
               two
               Cannon
               shot
               of
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               so
               continued
               till
               the
               8th
               of
               May
               :
               the
               Earl
               promised
               the
               Rochellers
               to
               sink
               the
               French
               Fleet
               ,
               when
               the
               Waters
               encreased
               ,
               and
               the
               Wind
               came
               Westerly
               ,
               it
               being
               then
               neap
               Tides
               ;
               but
               two
               Days
               after
               the
               Waters
               did
               encrease
               ,
               and
               the
               Wind
               became
               Westerly
               ,
               then
               the
               Earl
               being
               intreated
               to
               fight
               the
               French
               Fleet
               ,
               did
               not
               ,
               but
               weighed
               Anchor
               ,
               and
               came
               away
               ,
               only
               four
               of
               the
               French
               Fleet
               at
               a
               distance
               pursuing
               the
               English
               Fleet.
               Thus
               was
               the
               Duke's
               Expedition
               to
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rhee
               seconded
               by
               this
               of
               his
               Brother-in-law
               for
               the
               Relief
               of
               Rochel
               .
               I
               do
               not
               find
               the
               Parliament
               took
               notice
               of
               this
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               had
               it
               had
               been
               to
               no
               purpose
               ;
               for
               soon
               after
               the
               Earl's
               Return
               ,
               the
               King
               resolving
               not
               to
               hear
               of
               the
               Commons
               Remonstrance●
               against
               his
               taking
               the
               Customs
               not
               granted
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               said
               ,
               he
               must
               have
               given
               a
               harsh
               Answer
               ,
               upon
               the
               26th
               of
               June
               ,
               prorogues
               the
               Parliament
               to
               the
               20th
               of
               October
               following
               ,
               and
               after
               by
               Proclamation
               to
               the
               20th
               of
               January
               .
            
             
               To
               redeem
               his
               Brother-in-law's
               Miscarriage
               ,
               the
               Duke
               in
               this
               Recess
               goes
               to
               Portsmouth
               to
               command
               the
               Fleet
               there
               to
               relieve
               Rochel
               ,
               but
               at
               Portsmouth
               he
               is
               stabb'd
               by
               Felton
               the
               23d
               of
               August
               ;
               yet
               was
               the
               Design
               pursued
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lindsey
               ,
               who
               several
               times
               attempted
               to
               force
               the
               Barricadoes
               of
               the
               River
               before
               Rochel
               ,
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               ;
               or
               if
               he
               had
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               to
               no
               purpose
               ;
               for
               the
               Victuals
               wherewith
               the
               Rochellers
               should
               have
               been
               relieved
               ,
               were
               all
               tainted
               ;
               and
               't
               was
               well
               the
               French
               had
               no
               Fleet
               there
               ,
               for
               the
               English
               Tackle
               and
               other
               Materials
               were
               all
               defective
               .
               This
               was
               the
               last
               Attempt
               this
               unhappy
               ●ing
               made
               ,
               either
               for
               the
               Relief
               of
               the
               poor
               Protestants
               in
               France
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ;
               for
               now
               Buckingham
               was
               dead
               ,
               who
               put
               him
               upon
               making
               War
               with
               Spain
               and
               France
               ,
               the
               King
               as
               secretly
               ,
               as
               before
               he
               had
               done
               suddenly
               ,
               made
               Peace
               with
               both
               Spain
               and
               France
               .
            
             
               What
               's
               now
               become
               of
               the
               twelve
               Subsidies
               ,
               and
               three
               Fifteenths
               
               granted
               to
               this
               King's
               Father
               ,
               and
               himself
               in
               less
               than
               eight
               years
               time
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               besides
               Loans
               ,
               Benevolences
               ,
               Coat
               and
               Conduct
               Money
               ,
               raised
               by
               his
               Father
               and
               himself
               ,
               without
               Consent
               of
               Parliament
               ?
               Let
               any
               Man
               shew
               in
               any
               Records
               of
               time
               ,
               that
               half
               so
               much
               in
               like
               time
               was
               raised
               by
               any
               of
               our
               Kings
               upon
               any
               Occasions
               ,
               except
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               Abbeys
               in
               Henry
               the
               VIII's
               time
               :
               Search
               all
               Histories
               ,
               and
               find
               any
               one
               Prince
               so
               wilfully
               set
               to
               be
               govern'd
               by
               such
               loose
               ,
               vain
               ,
               wild
               and
               negligent
               Councils
               ,
               as
               either
               of
               these
               Princes
               ,
               Father
               or
               Son.
               
            
             
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               the
               Condition
               of
               these
               poor
               Rochellers
               ,
               trusting
               to
               this
               Prince
               and
               his
               Favourite
               ;
               they
               lived
               long
               upon
               Horse-flesh
               ,
               Hides
               ,
               Leather
               ,
               Dogs
               and
               Cats
               ,
               hardly
               leaving
               a
               Horse
               alive
               ,
               still
               in
               hopes
               of
               the
               Relief
               promised
               from
               England
               :
               they
               held
               out
               so
               long
               ,
               till
               but
               4000
               of
               15000
               were
               left
               alive
               ;
               most
               of
               them
               died
               of
               Famine
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               began
               to
               be
               pinch'd
               with
               Extremity
               of
               Hunger
               ,
               they
               died
               so
               fast
               ,
               that
               they
               usually
               carried
               their
               Coffins
               into
               the
               Church-yard
               ,
               and
               other
               Places
               ,
               and
               therein
               laid
               themselves
               ,
               and
               died
               ;
               great
               Numbers
               of
               them
               being
               unburied
               ,
               and
               many
               Corps
               eaten
               with
               Vermin
               ,
               Ravens
               and
               Birds
               ,
               when
               the
               French
               Army
               entred
               the
               Town
               .
               The
               Outrages
               committed
               against
               the
               Reformed
               Churches
               in
               France
               were
               so
               high
               ,
               as
               constrained
               them
               to
               implore
               King
               Charles
               his
               Aid
               ,
               in
               these
               Expressions
               ,
               
                 That
                 what
                 they
                 wrote
                 was
                 with
                 their
                 Tears
                 and
                 Blood.
              
               But
               how
               unhappy
               soever
               this
               Prince's
               Fate
               was
               in
               War
               abroad
               ,
               yet
               it
               had
               been
               happy
               for
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               made
               his
               Fate
               worse
               at
               home
               ;
               and
               now
               let
               us
               see
               what
               Steps
               he
               made
               towards
               it
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               short
               Recess
               of
               the
               Parliament's
               Meeting
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               15th
               of
               July
               ,
               the
               King
               made
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Weston
              
               (
               who
               died
               a
               declared
               Papist
               )
               Lord
               Treasurer
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               Day
               translated
               Laud
               ,
               (
               the
               Firebrand
               of
               the
               Arminian
               Faction
               )
               to
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               London
               ,
               whose
               next
               Step
               was
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ;
               who
               that
               he
               might
               testify
               his
               Zeal
               to
               this
               Cause
               ,
               which
               after
               set
               all
               these
               Nations
               on
               Fire
               ,
               got
               
                 Richard
                 Mountague
              
               to
               be
               consecrated
               Bishop
               of
               Chichester
               ,
               the
               24th
               of
               August
               following
               .
            
             
               This
               Mountague
               was
               fierce
               for
               Arminianism
               ,
               and
               wrote
               a
               Book
               ,
               call'd
               
                 A
                 new
                 Gag
                 for
                 an
                 old
                 Goose
              
               ;
               for
               which
               he
               was
               questioned
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               23
               Jac.
               and
               the
               Cause
               was
               committed
               to
               Arch-bishop
               Abbot
               ,
               which
               then
               ended
               in
               an
               Admonition
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Arch-bishop
               disallowed
               the
               Book
               ,
               and
               sought
               to
               suppress
               it
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               reprinted
               and
               dedicated
               to
               King
               Charles
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Appello
                 Caesarem
              
               :
               Hereupon
               the
               Commons
               ,
               1
               Car.
               questioned
               Mountague
               for
               this
               ,
               and
               gave
               Thanks
               to
               the
               Arch-bishop
               for
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ;
               but
               this
               displeased
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               took
               the
               Business
               out
               of
               the
               Commons
               Hands
               :
               but
               they
               had
               taken
               Bond
               of
               Mountague
               to
               appear
               .
            
             
             
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               more
               particular
               herein
               ,
               because
               Arminianism
               was
               not
               only
               turn'd
               up
               Trump
               for
               the
               flattering
               Clergy
               to
               play
               their
               Game
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               Popish
               Party
               to
               undermine
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               established
               by
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Canons
               ,
               Doctrine
               and
               Homilies
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               now
               Mountague's
               Cause
               was
               recommended
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               by
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 Oxford
              
               ,
               and
               Laud
               Bishop
               of
               St.
               Davids
               ,
               as
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               .
               Thus
               this
               Cause
               stood
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               dissolved
               the
               first
               Parliament
               the
               12th
               of
               August
               ,
               1625.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               King's
               Necessities
               ,
               as
               he
               managed
               Business
               ,
               forcing
               him
               to
               call
               another
               ;
               before
               assembled
               ,
               Laud
               procured
               the
               Duke
               to
               sound
               the
               King
               ,
               whether
               he
               would
               leave
               Mountague
               to
               a
               Trial
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               intended
               to
               do
               ;
               whereupon
               this
               pious
               Man
               Laud
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 seem
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 Cloud
                 arising
                 and
                 threatning
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               ;
               
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 Mercy
                 dissipate
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               Note
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               who
               were
               not
               of
               this
               Faction
               of
               Arminianism
               ,
               were
               stiled
               by
               them
               Puritans
               :
               these
               Mountague
               treats
               with
               bitter
               Railing
               ,
               and
               injurious
               Speeches
               ;
               and
               inserts
               divers
               passages
               in
               his
               Appeal
               ,
               dishonourable
               to
               King
               James
               ;
               the
               Commons
               therefore
               prayed
               that
               the
               said
               Mountague
               might
               be
               exemplarily
               punished
               ,
               and
               his
               Books
               supprest
               and
               burnt
               .
               Yet
               this
               is
               the
               Saint
               that
               Laud
               in
               the
               first
               Act
               of
               his
               Regency
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               be
               called
               ,
               after
               he
               became
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               must
               have
               made
               Bishop
               of
               Chichester
               ,
               and
               after
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
               .
               But
               this
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               while
               Neal
               and
               Laud
               were
               consecrating
               Mountague
               ,
               News
               came
               of
               the
               Duke's
               being
               stabb'd
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               first
               step
               after
               Laud's
               Preferment
               ;
               the
               next
               was
               a
               Pardon
               for
               Mountague
               and
               Manwaring
               of
               all
               Errors
               by
               speaking
               ,
               writing
               and
               printing
               :
               and
               you
               cannot
               believe
               that
               Laud
               would
               be
               less
               kind
               to
               Manwaring
               than
               to
               Mountague
               ;
               and
               therefore
               notwithstanding
               Manwaring's
               Censure
               ,
               he
               procured
               Manwaring
               the
               fat
               Rectory
               of
               
                 Stamford
                 Rivers
              
               in
               Essex
               ,
               and
               a
               Dispensation
               to
               hold
               it
               with
               the
               Rectory
               of
               St.
               
                 Giles
                 in
                 the
                 Fields
              
               .
            
             
               That
               you
               may
               see
               the
               Kindness
               of
               this
               Bishop
               of
               London
               to
               our
               Laws
               in
               the
               very
               Infancy
               of
               his
               Power
               :
               When
               Felton
               was
               brought
               before
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Council
               for
               murdering
               the
               Duke
               ;
               Laud
               threatned
               Felton
               with
               the
               Rack
               ,
               unless
               he
               would
               confess
               his
               Inducement
               for
               murdering
               the
               Duke
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               then
               in
               Council
               refused
               till
               the
               Judges
               were
               consulted
               ,
               and
               said
               if
               it
               could
               be
               done
               by
               Law
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               use
               his
               Prerogative
               ;
               but
               though
               the
               Judges
               determined
               he
               could
               not
               be
               put
               to
               the
               Rack
               by
               Law
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               graciously
               pleased
               not
               to
               use
               his
               Prerogative
               ,
               yet
               this
               was
               no
               thanks
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London
               .
            
             
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               the
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Petition
               of
               Right
               ,
               and
               the
               manifold-Declarations
               of
               the
               King
               for
               maintaining
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               the
               just
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subject
               ;
               but
               here
               
               you
               may
               understand
               ,
               that
               though
               he
               had
               taken
               the
               Customs
               not
               granted
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               yet
               by
               virtue
               of
               his
               Prerogative
               Royal
               ,
               he
               had
               enhanced
               the
               Rates
               ,
               such
               as
               were
               never
               granted
               by
               any
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               declared
               it
               his
               absolute
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               (
               besides
               that
               of
               Wines
               )
               that
               the
               2
               s.
               and
               2
               d.
               Duties
               upon
               every
               Hundred
               of
               Currants
               by
               the
               Book
               of
               Rates
               ,
               should
               be
               advanced
               to
               5
               s.
               and
               6
               d.
               in
               the
               Hundred
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               that
               suffer'd
               under
               the
               King
               's
               absolute
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               was
               Mr.
               Chambers
               ,
               who
               was
               committed
               by
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Council
               this
               Michaelmass-Term
               ,
               and
               was
               bailed
               by
               the
               Court
               of
               King's-Bench
               ;
               for
               which
               the
               Judges
               were
               check'd
               ,
               having
               done
               it
               without
               due
               Respect
               to
               the
               Privy-Council
               .
            
             
               Next
               ,
               Mr.
               Vassal's
               Goods
               were
               seized
               ,
               for
               not
               paying
               the
               5
               
                 s.
                 6
                 d.
              
               upon
               every
               hundred
               pound
               Weight
               of
               Currants
               ;
               upon
               which
               the
               Attorney
               General
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Heath
              
               ,
               exhibited
               an
               Information
               against
               him
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               ;
               to
               which
               Mr.
               Vassal
               pleaded
               the
               Statute
               ,
               
                 De
                 Tallagio
                 non
                 concedendo
              
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               was
               neither
               
                 Antiqua
                 seu
                 Recta
                 Consuetudo
              
               :
               to
               which
               the
               Attorney
               demurred
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Vassal
               joined
               in
               the
               Demurrer
               ;
               but
               the
               Court
               would
               not
               hear
               Mr.
               Vassal's
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               said
               the
               King
               was
               in
               Possession
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               keep
               him
               so
               ,
               and
               imprisoned
               Mr.
               Vassal
               for
               not
               paying
               the
               Duty
               thus
               imposed
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               the
               said
               Mr.
               Chambers's
               Goods
               were
               seized
               by
               the
               Customers
               ,
               for
               not
               paying
               such
               Customs
               as
               were
               demanded
               by
               the
               Farmers
               :
               Mr.
               Chambers
               sues
               a
               Writ
               of
               Replevin
               ,
               the
               Barons
               grant
               an
               Injunction
               against
               it
               ;
               Mr.
               Chambers
               offers
               to
               give
               Security
               for
               Payment
               of
               such
               Duties
               as
               the
               Court
               should
               direct
               ;
               which
               the
               Court
               refused
               ,
               unless
               he
               should
               pay
               such
               Customs
               as
               demanded
               by
               the
               Farmers
               ;
               which
               Chambers
               refusing
               ,
               the
               Court
               ordered
               the
               Officers
               to
               detain
               double
               the
               Value
               of
               Chambers's
               Goods
               demanded
               by
               them
               .
               The
               same
               Course
               was
               taken
               with
               Mr.
               Rolls's
               Goods
               ,
               though
               a
               Parliament-Man
               ;
               one
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               saying
               ,
               
                 Privilege
                 of
                 Parliament
                 extended
                 only
                 to
                 Persons
                 ,
                 not
                 Goods
                 :
              
               another
               more
               boldly
               told
               Mr.
               
                 Rolls
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 Parliament
                 were
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 we
                 would
                 take
                 your
                 Goods
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               Proceedings
               so
               ill
               sorting
               with
               the
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               ,
               the
               King
               (
               as
               Norton
               the
               Printer
               said
               )
               commanded
               the
               printing
               of
               the
               Petition
               ,
               with
               other
               Additions
               ,
               besides
               the
               King's
               Answer
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               had
               printed
               1500
               Copies
               with
               the
               King's
               Answer
               ,
               without
               the
               other
               Additions
               :
               but
               these
               were
               suppressed
               by
               Warrant
               ,
               and
               the
               Attorney
               General
               commanded
               no
               more
               should
               be
               printed
               ,
               and
               those
               which
               were
               should
               not
               be
               divulged
               .
               These
               were
               the
               Just
               and
               Religious
               Acts
               of
               this
               pious
               King
               :
               and
               can
               any
               Man
               believe
               the
               Parliament
               at
               their
               Meeting
               ,
               should
               without
               Breach
               of
               a
               publick
               Trust
               ,
               sit
               still
               ,
               and
               not
               represent
               these
               things
               to
               the
               King
               ?
            
             
             
               The
               Parliament
               did
               meet
               according
               to
               their
               Prorogation
               the
               23d
               of
               January
               ,
               1628.
               and
               debated
               these
               Practices
               against
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               which
               hapned
               since
               the
               26th
               of
               June
               before
               :
               but
               now
               see
               the
               Artifice
               of
               this
               little
               Prince
               ,
               rather
               than
               hear
               of
               any
               thing
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               he
               commands
               the
               Speaker
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Finch
              
               (
               the
               late
               Lord
               Chancellor
               Finch's
               own
               Uncle
               )
               to
               put
               no
               Question
               upon
               Debates
               of
               Grievances
               .
               So
               that
               the
               House
               could
               do
               nothing
               but
               sit
               still
               or
               adjourn
               ,
               and
               this
               continued
               till
               the
               2d
               of
               March
               ,
               when
               the
               Commons
               met
               and
               urged
               the
               Speaker
               to
               put
               the
               Question
               concerning
               Grievances
               ;
               who
               answered
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               Command
               from
               the
               King
               to
               adjourn
               the
               House
               till
               the
               10th
               of
               March
               ,
               and
               put
               no
               Question
               ;
               and
               endeavouring
               to
               go
               out
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               he
               was
               held
               by
               some
               Members
               ,
               till
               the
               House
               had
               made
               this
               Protestation
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Whosoever
               shall
               bring
               in
               Innovation
               of
               Religion
               ,
               or
               by
               Favour
               or
               Countenance
               ,
               seem
               to
               extend
               or
               introduce
               Popery
               or
               Arminianism
               ,
               or
               other
               Opinions
               ,
               disagreeing
               from
               the
               Truth
               and
               Orthodox
               Church
               ,
               shall
               be
               reputed
               a
               Capital
               Enemy
               to
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               or
               Common-Wealth
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Whosoever
               shall
               counsel
               or
               advise
               the
               taking
               or
               levying
               the
               Subsidies
               of
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               not
               granted
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               shall
               be
               an
               Actor
               or
               Instrument
               therein
               ,
               be
               likewise
               reputed
               an
               Innovator
               in
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               a
               Capital
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               Common-wealth
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               If
               any
               Merchant
               or
               Person
               whatsoever
               ,
               shall
               voluntarily
               yield
               ,
               or
               pay
               the
               Subsidies
               of
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               ,
               not
               being
               granted
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               shall
               likewise
               be
               reputed
               a
               betrayer
               of
               the
               Liberties
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               This
               Act
               consisted
               in
               two
               Parts
               ,
               the
               Speaker
               and
               the
               House
               ;
               the
               Speaker's
               of
               three
               Parts
               ,
               a
               Command
               by
               the
               King
               to
               put
               no
               Question
               ,
               to
               adjourn
               till
               the
               10th
               of
               March
               ,
               and
               an
               endeavour
               to
               go
               out
               of
               the
               House
               .
               In
               the
               former
               Session
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               Secretary
               Cook
               ,
               the
               10th
               of
               April
               ,
               from
               the
               King
               desired
               the
               House
               not
               to
               make
               any
               Recess
               those
               Easter
               Holy-days
               ,
               that
               the
               World
               may
               now
               take
               notice
               how
               earnest
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               We
               were
               for
               the
               publick
               Affairs
               in
               Christendom
               ,
               which
               would
               receive
               Interruption
               by
               this
               Recess
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Phillips
              
               answered
               ,
               that
               the
               12th
               and
               
                 18th
                 Jac.
              
               the
               House
               resolved
               it
               was
               in
               their
               Power
               to
               adjourn
               ,
               or
               sit
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               may
               be
               put
               upon
               them
               by
               Princes
               of
               less
               Piety
               ;
               and
               that
               a
               Committee
               consider
               of
               the
               House's
               Right
               .
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               said
               ,
               the
               King
               makes
               a
               Prorogation
               ;
               the
               House
               adjourns
               it self
               :
               That
               a
               Commission
               of
               Adjournment
               the
               House
               never
               read
               ,
               but
               say
               ,
               the
               House
               adjourns
               it self
               ;
               yet
               here
               the
               Speaker
               verbally
               says
               ,
               I
               am
               commanded
               by
               the
               King
               to
               adjourn
               till
               the
               10th
               of
               March.
               
            
             
             
               His
               second
               Command
               was
               to
               put
               no
               Question
               .
               So
               here
               was
               a
               Speaker
               which
               might
               not
               speak
               :
               what
               did
               he
               there
               then
               ?
               He
               sits
               there
               by
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Highest
               and
               Regal
               Capacity
               ,
               under
               the
               broad
               Seal
               ,
               to
               put
               the
               Question
               ;
               and
               now
               if
               you
               'll
               take
               his
               Word
               ,
               he
               says
               ,
               he
               has
               a
               Command
               from
               the
               King
               to
               put
               no
               Question
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Act
               was
               his
               Endeavour
               to
               go
               out
               of
               the
               House
               ;
               which
               the
               House
               ,
               conceiving
               him
               to
               be
               their
               Servant
               ,
               would
               not
               suffer
               .
            
             
               Here
               you
               may
               understand
               that
               the
               King
               had
               privately
               made
               Peace
               with
               France
               ,
               though
               not
               proclaimed
               at
               Paris
               till
               June
               following
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               with
               Spain
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               his
               Speech
               ,
               this
               meeting
               he
               did
               not
               begin
               with
               ,
               
                 The
                 Times
                 are
                 for
                 Action
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 are
                 upon
                 us
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               demands
               Supplies
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               but
               that
               without
               loss
               of
               Time
               they
               would
               pass
               the
               Bill
               of
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               :
               but
               the
               House
               seeing
               the
               Dangers
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               in
               not
               only
               pardoning
               ,
               but
               preferring
               Mountague
               and
               Manwaring
               ,
               and
               seizing
               Merchants
               Goods
               ,
               and
               imprisoning
               their
               Persons
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               Recess
               ;
               they
               resolve
               to
               secure
               their
               Religion
               ,
               and
               redress
               Grievances
               ,
               before
               they
               grant
               the
               Customs
               of
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               :
               in
               both
               they
               could
               not
               but
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               Orders
               of
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               Privy-Council
               ,
               Judges
               and
               Customers
               .
               And
               these
               were
               the
               Invasions
               upon
               the
               King's
               Perogative
               Royal
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               future
               he
               resolved
               never
               to
               suffer
               ;
               yet
               he
               shall
               live
               to
               hear
               more
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               regard
               it
               may
               seem
               strange
               ,
               that
               Customs
               of
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               ,
               ever
               since
               the
               Reign
               of
               Richard
               the
               3d
               ,
               had
               been
               granted
               to
               the
               Kings
               and
               Queens
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               for
               securing
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               the
               narrow
               Seas
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               English
               Merchants
               ,
               yet
               was
               not
               granted
               to
               this
               King
               :
               The
               Reason
               was
               this
               ,
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               in
               their
               Grievances
               in
               the
               two
               first
               Parliaments
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               former
               Sessions
               of
               this
               ,
               complained
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               being
               Lord
               High
               Admiral
               of
               England
               ,
               neglected
               to
               guard
               the
               Seas
               ,
               to
               the
               Dishonour
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               endangering
               the
               Trade
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               feared
               ,
               if
               the
               Duke
               were
               not
               removed
               ,
               the
               End
               designed
               by
               the
               Parliament
               would
               be
               diverted
               ,
               to
               supply
               the
               intolerable
               Pride
               and
               Luxury
               of
               the
               Duke
               :
               but
               the
               King
               rather
               than
               endure
               this
               ,
               dissolved
               the
               two
               former
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               prorogued
               this
               when
               they
               were
               upon
               settling
               the
               Duties
               of
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Parliament
               had
               Reason
               for
               this
               ,
               it
               appears
               in
               their
               Charge
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               in
               the
               2d
               Year
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               ten
               Years
               time
               he
               had
               received
               of
               King
               James
               and
               this
               King
               284395
               l.
               besides
               the
               Forest
               of
               Leyfield
               ,
               the
               Profits
               of
               the
               third
               of
               Strangers
               Goods
               ,
               and
               the
               Profits
               of
               the
               Moiety
               of
               the
               Customs
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               besides
               the
               Tricks
               he
               used
               to
               get
               Money
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               Lord
               High
               Admiral
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               Lord
               Warden
               ,
               Chancellor
               and
               Admiral
               of
               the
               Cinque
               Ports
               and
               
               the
               Members
               thereof
               ,
               Constable
               of
               Dover
               Castle
               ,
               Justice
               in
               Eyre
               of
               all
               his
               Majesty's
               Forests
               and
               Chases
               on
               this
               side
               of
               Trent
               ,
               Constable
               of
               Windsor
               Castle
               ,
               and
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               King's
               Bed-Chamber
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               might
               have
               been
               added
               the
               Duke's
               Venality
               ,
               in
               selling
               all
               Places
               in
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               at
               least
               preferring
               such
               Men
               in
               Church
               ,
               as
               should
               propagate
               Arminianism
               ,
               and
               such
               Judges
               as
               shall
               do
               what
               the
               King
               and
               he
               bid
               them
               .
            
             
               Objection
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               was
               now
               dead
               in
               this
               Session
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Reason
               ceasing
               ,
               the
               Duties
               of
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               granted
               .
            
             
               Answer
               .
               The
               King
               would
               not
               suffer
               the
               Commons
               to
               come
               at
               it
               ,
               neither
               in
               the
               last
               Sessions
               nor
               this
               :
               for
               the
               Religion
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               being
               so
               shaken
               in
               this
               Recess
               ,
               the
               Commons
               resolve
               that
               Religion
               shall
               have
               the
               Precedency
               in
               their
               Debates
               ,
               and
               make
               this
               Vow
               :
            
             
               WE
               the
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               assembled
               ,
               do
               claim
               ,
               protest
               ,
               and
               avow
               for
               Truth
               ,
               the
               Sense
               of
               the
               Articles
               of
               Religion
               ,
               which
               were
               established
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               the
               13th
               Year
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               Publick
               Acts
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               general
               and
               currant
               Exposition
               of
               the
               Writers
               of
               our
               Church
               ,
               have
               been
               delivered
               unto
               Vs
               .
               And
               we
               Reject
               the
               Sense
               of
               the
               Jesuits
               and
               Arminians
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               wherein
               they
               differ
               from
               us
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               true
               Reason
               why
               the
               King
               would
               not
               take
               the
               Duties
               of
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               from
               the
               Commons
               ,
               was
               ,
               for
               fear
               the
               Commons
               should
               not
               grant
               the
               Duties
               imposed
               by
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               taken
               by
               him
               ;
               which
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               continue
               ,
               whether
               the
               Parliament
               would
               or
               not
               .
            
             
               The
               House
               had
               a
               Petition
               from
               the
               Printers
               and
               Booksellers
               in
               London
               ,
               complaining
               ,
               that
               Laud
               Bishop
               of
               London
               (
               who
               had
               been
               so
               but
               from
               the
               15th
               of
               July
               last
               )
               had
               restrained
               Books
               written
               against
               Popery
               and
               Arminianism
               ,
               and
               the
               contrary
               allowed
               of
               only
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               had
               sent
               Pursevants
               for
               many
               Printers
               and
               Booksellers
               ,
               who
               had
               printed
               Books
               against
               Popery
               ;
               and
               that
               Licensing
               Books
               ,
               was
               only
               restrained
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London
               and
               his
               Chaplains
               ,
               
                 [
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Patron
                 and
                 Saint-like
                 Martyr
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               ]
               And
               all
               this
               Ado
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               was
               upon
               Sir
               Elliot's
               Speech
               against
               Neal
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               (
               a
               zealous
               Promoter
               of
               Arminianism
               )
               and
               Weston
               Lord
               Treasurer
               
                 (
                 a
                 Papist
              
               )
               in
               whose
               Person
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 All
                 Evil
                 is
                 contracted
              
               ,
               acting
               and
               building
               upon
               those
               Grounds
               ,
               laid
               by
               his
               great
               Master
               the
               Duke
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               Spirit
               is
               moving
               to
               these
               Interruptions
               ,
               and
               they
               for
               fear
               break
               Parliaments
               ,
               lest
               the
               Parliament
               should
               break
               them
               :
               That
               he
               finds
               him
               the
               Head
               of
               all
               the
               great
               Party
               ;
               That
               
                 Papists
                 ,
                 
                 Jesuits
              
               and
               Priests
               ,
               derive
               from
               him
               their
               Shelter
               and
               Protection
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               the
               Speaker
               upon
               Motion
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               refused
               to
               put
               the
               Question
               ,
               being
               he
               said
               otherwise
               commanded
               by
               the
               King
               :
               Whereupon
               the
               House
               adjourn'd
               till
               Wednesday
               the
               25th
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               2d
               of
               March
               ;
               when
               the
               Speaker
               again
               refused
               to
               put
               the
               Question
               ,
               the
               Success
               whereof
               was
               said
               before
               .
               What
               now
               was
               the
               Crime
               of
               the
               House
               ?
               It
               was
               their
               Endeavour
               to
               preserve
               the
               Religion
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subjects
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               since
               the
               Speaker
               refusing
               to
               do
               his
               Office
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               represent
               their
               Duty
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               made
               their
               Protestation
               in
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               :
               And
               Masters
               oft-times
               upon
               Disobedience
               of
               their
               Servants
               ,
               do
               that
               which
               at
               other
               times
               they
               would
               not
               have
               done
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               having
               made
               Peace
               abroad
               ,
               was
               resolved
               now
               to
               prosecute
               a
               vigorous
               ●ar
               at
               home
               against
               those
               Noble
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               in
               a
               Parliamentary
               Way
               had
               asserted
               the
               established
               Religion
               and
               Laws
               of
               England
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               who
               was
               stabb'd
               the
               23d
               of
               August
               before
               ,
               you
               need
               not
               fear
               ,
               had
               furnished
               the
               King
               with
               Judges
               ,
               Privy-Counsellors
               ,
               and
               Star-Chamber-Men
               ,
               who
               should
               do
               the
               King's
               Work
               ;
               and
               now
               let
               's
               see
               the
               Order
               and
               Method
               by
               which
               it
               was
               carried
               on
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               very
               Day
               ,
               viz.
               the
               2d
               of
               March
               ,
               a
               Proclamation
               was
               drawn
               for
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               not
               proclaimed
               ;
               the
               King
               afterwards
               doing
               it
               himself
               in
               Person
               upon
               the
               10th
               .
               But
               next
               Day
               Warrants
               were
               directed
               from
               the
               Privy-Council
               for
               
                 Denzil
                 Hollis
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Miles
                 Hobert
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Elliot
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Peter
                 Hayman
                 ,
                 John
                 Selden
                 ,
                 William
                 Coriton
                 ,
                 Walter
                 Long
                 ,
                 William
                 Stroud
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Benjamin
                 Valentine
              
               Esquires
               ,
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               Council
               next
               day
               :
               Mr.
               Hollis
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Elliot
              
               ,
               Mr.
               Valentine
               and
               Mr.
               Coriton
               appeared
               ;
               and
               for
               refusing
               to
               answer
               out
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               what
               was
               said
               or
               done
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               were
               committed
               close
               Prisoners
               to
               the
               Tower
               ;
               and
               Warrants
               were
               given
               for
               sealing
               up
               the
               Studies
               of
               Mr.
               Hollis
               ,
               Mr.
               Selden
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Elliot
              
               ,
               Mr.
               Long
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Stroud
               ,
               who
               not
               then
               appearing
               ,
               a
               Proclamation
               was
               issued
               out
               for
               apprehending
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               10th
               of
               March
               the
               King
               comes
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               and
               tells
               the
               Reasons
               of
               his
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               
                 undutiful
                 and
                 seditious
                 Carriage
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 House
                 ,
              
               but
               says
               not
               wherein
               ;
               calls
               them
               Vipers
               ,
               who
               must
               look
               for
               their
               Reward
               and
               Punishment
               ,
               but
               promises
               the
               Lords
               the
               Favour
               and
               Protection
               that
               a
               good
               King
               oweth
               to
               his
               loving
               and
               faithful
               Nobility
               :
               and
               then
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               dissolved
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               This
               Reign
               detected
               to
               the
               Second
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               1640.
               
            
             
               JUstice
               like
               Truth
               is
               one
               ,
               and
               consists
               in
               entire
               Parts
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               admit
               of
               more
               or
               less
               ;
               but
               Injustice
               ,
               like
               Falshood
               and
               Error
               ,
               is
               distracted
               into
               infinite
               Discord
               and
               Confusion
               .
               King
               James
               upon
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               the
               12th
               and
               18th
               Years
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               without
               any
               Trial
               ,
               but
               only
               by
               the
               Prerogative
               of
               his
               own
               Will
               ,
               commits
               several
               Members
               of
               Parliament
               to
               Prison
               ,
               for
               presuming
               to
               represent
               the
               Grievances
               of
               the
               Nation
               to
               him
               for
               Redress
               ,
               without
               Bail
               or
               Main-prize
               :
               But
               this
               King
               puts
               a
               face
               of
               Justice
               upon
               his
               fining
               and
               imprisoning
               the
               Members
               of
               Parliament
               for
               their
               Debates
               and
               Transactions
               in
               it
               ;
               which
               was
               so
               much
               worse
               than
               his
               Father's
               Actions
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               affixing
               a
               sacred
               Character
               to
               a
               bad
               Act
               (
               and
               Justice
               is
               sacred
               )
               renders
               the
               Act
               so
               much
               worse
               ,
               as
               Perjury
               is
               a
               greater
               Crime
               than
               simple
               Falshood
               ;
               and
               to
               murder
               a
               Man
               under
               pretence
               of
               Justice
               ,
               a
               greater
               Crime
               than
               simple
               Murder
               .
            
             
               The
               Members
               thus
               close
               imprisoned
               ,
               after
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               viz.
               in
               Trinity-Term
               following
               ,
               Mr.
               Selden
               was
               brought
               by
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus
              
               to
               the
               King's-Bench
               ,
               with
               the
               Cause
               of
               his
               Detainer
               ;
               and
               also
               the
               same
               day
               Sir
               
                 Miles
                 Hobert
              
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Benjamin
                 Valentine
              
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Hollis
               appeared
               by
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus
              
               ,
               directed
               to
               their
               several
               Prisons
               ,
               with
               their
               Counsel
               to
               argue
               their
               several
               Cases
               .
               But
               when
               the
               Court
               were
               prepared
               to
               give
               their
               Opinions
               ,
               the
               Prisoners
               were
               not
               brought
               according
               to
               the
               Rule
               of
               Court.
               Then
               Proclamation
               was
               made
               to
               the
               Keepers
               of
               the
               several
               Prisons
               to
               bring
               their
               Prisoners
               ,
               but
               none
               appeared
               :
               But
               the
               Marshal
               of
               the
               King's-Bench
               said
               that
               Mr.
               Stroud
               was
               removed
               out
               of
               his
               Custody
               the
               day
               before
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               's
               own
               Warrant
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               was
               done
               by
               the
               other
               Prisoners
               .
               But
               in
               the
               Evening
               the
               Judges
               received
               a
               Letter
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               containing
               Reasons
               why
               he
               would
               not
               suffer
               the
               Prisoners
               to
               appear
               ,
               yet
               that
               Selden
               and
               Valentine
               should
               appear
               the
               next
               day
               ;
               and
               about
               three
               Hours
               after
               the
               Judges
               received
               other
               Letters
               ,
               that
               upon
               mature
               Deliberation
               ,
               neither
               Selden
               nor
               Valentine
               should
               appear
               .
               And
               the
               same
               Term
               four
               Constables
               of
               Hertfordshire
               pray'd
               Corpus's
               to
               several
               Pursevants
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               were
               committed
               by
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Privy-Council
               ,
               which
               were
               granted
               ,
               but
               then
               they
               are
               committed
               to
               other
               Pursevants
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               were
               upon
               every
               
               other
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus
              
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Constables
               could
               have
               no
               benefit
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Members
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Constables
               being
               thus
               shifted
               from
               one
               Prison
               to
               others
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               Returns
               of
               their
               Corpus's
               ,
               by
               special
               Order
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Attorney-General
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Heath
              
               preferred
               an
               Information
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               against
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Elliot
              
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Members
               therein
               named
               ,
               setting
               forth
               their
               Misdemeanours
               in
               the
               late
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               Proceedings
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 Mr.
              
               Long
               '
               
                 s
                 Charge
                 was
                 different
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Members
                 ,
              
               viz.
               Not
               for
               Misdemeanours
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               that
               contrary
               to
               his
               Oath
               ,
               being
               when
               he
               was
               made
               Sheriff
               ,
               and
               was
               by
               his
               Oath
               to
               keep
               within
               his
               County
               ,
               yet
               he
               did
               come
               to
               Parliament
               and
               serve
               as
               a
               Member
               there
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Parliament
               resided
               out
               of
               his
               County
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               Mr.
               Long
               pleaded
               ,
               that
               the
               Oath
               of
               a
               Sheriff
               to
               reside
               in
               his
               County
               ,
               does
               not
               exempt
               him
               from
               obeying
               the
               King's
               Commands
               out
               of
               the
               County
               when
               the
               King
               requires
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               King's
               Command
               in
               his
               highest
               Capacity
               ,
               he
               being
               chosen
               a
               Member
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               was
               obliged
               as
               well
               by
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               as
               by
               a
               Trust
               reposed
               in
               him
               by
               his
               County
               ,
               to
               serve
               as
               a
               Member
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               
                 Yet
                 by
                 a
                 Sentence
                 in
                 the
                 Star-Chamber
                 he
                 was
                 fined
                 2000
                 Marks
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 the
              
               Tower
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Submission
              
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Attorney-General
               putting
               the
               Question
               to
               the
               Judges
               upon
               the
               Proceedings
               
                 Ore
                 tenus
              
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               against
               the
               Parliament-Men
               ,
               the
               Judges
               held
               it
               the
               juster
               way
               not
               to
               proceed
               
                 Ore
                 tenus
              
               .
               And
               Justice
               Whitlock
               did
               often
               and
               highly
               complain
               against
               this
               way
               of
               sending
               to
               the
               Judges
               for
               their
               Opinions
               beforehand
               ;
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 that
                 if
                 Bishop
              
               Laud
               
                 went
                 on
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 kindle
                 ,
                 a
                 Flame
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               Mr.
               
                 Hollis
                 ,
                 Selden
                 ,
                 Stroud
              
               and
               Valentine
               ,
               having
               been
               brought
               to
               the
               King's-Bench
               Bar
               by
               several
               Corpus's
               ,
               and
               Cause
               of
               their
               Commitment
               returned
               ,
               one
               on
               a
               Warrant
               from
               the
               Council
               ,
               another
               on
               a
               Warrant
               from
               the
               King
               for
               
                 Sedition
                 and
                 Contempts
              
               ;
               and
               whether
               this
               was
               a
               good
               Return
               or
               not
               was
               argued
               .
            
             
               The
               Judges
               were
               perplexed
               about
               the
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus
              
               ,
               and
               wrote
               a
               humble
               and
               stout
               Letter
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 That
                 by
                 their
                 Oaths
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 bail
                 the
                 Prisoners
              
               ;
               but
               thought
               fit
               before
               they
               did
               it
               ,
               or
               publish
               their
               Opinions
               therein
               ,
               to
               inform
               his
               Majesty
               thereof
               ,
               and
               humbly
               to
               advise
               him
               (
               as
               had
               been
               done
               by
               his
               noble
               Progenitors
               in
               like
               case
               )
               to
               send
               a
               Direction
               to
               his
               Justices
               of
               his
               Bench
               to
               bail
               the
               Prisoners
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               
                 (
                 Coventry
              
               )
               would
               not
               acknowledg
               to
               Justice
               Whitlock
               ,
               who
               was
               sent
               to
               him
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Brethren
               about
               this
               Business
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               shewed
               the
               Judges
               Letter
               
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               dissembled
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               that
               he
               and
               his
               Brethren
               must
               attend
               the
               King
               at
               Greenwich
               at
               a
               day
               appointed
               .
            
             
               Accordingly
               the
               Judges
               attended
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               pleased
               with
               their
               Determination
               ,
               but
               commanded
               them
               not
               to
               deliver
               any
               Opinion
               in
               this
               Case
               without
               consulting
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Judges
               ,
               who
               delayed
               the
               Business
               ,
               and
               would
               hear
               Arguments
               in
               the
               Case
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Judges
               of
               the
               King's-Bench
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Business
               was
               put
               off
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Term
               :
               Then
               the
               Court
               of
               King's-Bench
               being
               ready
               to
               deliver
               their
               Opinions
               ,
               the
               Prisoners
               were
               removed
               to
               other
               prisons
               ;
               and
               a
               Letter
               came
               from
               the
               King
               to
               the
               Judges
               ,
               
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 insolent
                 Carriage
                 at
                 the
                 Bar
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               they
               did
               not
               appear
               .
            
             
               The
               Judges
               of
               the
               King's-Bench
               were
               sent
               to
               by
               the
               Lord-keeper
               to
               be
               in
               London
               on
               Michaelmas-day
               ,
               and
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               and
               Justice
               Whitlock
               were
               sent
               for
               to
               the
               King
               at
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               who
               advised
               with
               them
               about
               the
               imprisoned
               Members
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               Term
               Mr.
               Mason
               moved
               for
               the
               Members
               to
               have
               the
               Resolution
               of
               the
               Court
               :
               All
               the
               Judges
               declared
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               contented
               the
               Prisoners
               should
               be
               bailed
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               must
               find
               Sureties
               for
               their
               good
               Behaviour
               ;
               
                 If
                 this
                 Addition
                 of
                 finding
                 Sureties
                 for
                 the
                 Members
                 good
                 Behaviour
                 were
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Offices
                 which
                 the
                 Judges
                 did
                 (
                 as
                 Mr.
              
               Whitlock
               
                 says
                 )
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 heal
                 the
                 Breaches
                 ,
              
               the
               Members
               had
               little
               Reason
               to
               thank
               them
               for
               their
               Pains
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Selden
               pray'd
               that
               his
               Sureties
               for
               his
               Bailment
               might
               be
               taken
               ,
               and
               the
               Matter
               of
               the
               good
               Behaviour
               omitted
               as
               a
               distinct
               thing
               :
               So
               did
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Members
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Court
               remanded
               them
               to
               the
               Tower
               ;
               
                 which
                 I
                 suppose
                 is
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 the
                 Court
                 having
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tower
                 no
                 Prison
                 of
                 theirs
                 in
                 such
                 Cases
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               same
               Term
               the
               King's
               Attorney
               
                 (
                 Heath
              
               )
               exhibited
               an
               Information
               against
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Elliot
              
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Hollis
                 ,
                 Selden
              
               and
               Valentine
               in
               the
               King's-Bench
               ,
               setting
               forth
               the
               Matters
               in
               effect
               as
               were
               in
               the
               Information
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               :
               to
               which
               the
               Defendants
               pleaded
               to
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Court
               ;
               
                 because
                 the
                 Offences
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 committed
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Court
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King's
               Attorney
               moved
               the
               Court
               to
               over-rule
               the
               Plea
               ,
               tho
               he
               did
               not
               demur
               to
               it
               ;
               but
               the
               Court
               would
               not
               ,
               and
               gave
               a
               day
               to
               join
               in
               Demurrer
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               the
               Point
               argued
               ;
               and
               in
               Hillary-Term
               the
               Judges
               over-ruled
               their
               Plea
               ,
               and
               the
               Defendants
               were
               ruled
               to
               plead
               further
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               not
               ;
               whereupon
               Judgment
               was
               given
               against
               them
               upon
               a
               
                 Nihil
                 dicit
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 delivered
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 Sureties
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 Behaviour
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Submission
                 and
                 Acknowledgment
                 of
                 their
                 
                 Offences
                 ,
              
               and
               they
               were
               also
               fined
               ;
               and
               what
               their
               Fines
               were
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               Appendix
               of
               the
               first
               Part
               of
               Rushworth's
               Collections
               .
            
             
               But
               herein
               the
               Judges
               were
               not
               all
               of
               one
               piece
               ,
               for
               that
               venerable
               and
               honourable
               Gentleman
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Walter
              
               ,
               Chief
               Baron
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               no
               placito-man
               ,
               dissented
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Judges
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               King
               discharged
               him
               from
               his
               Place
               .
               I
               have
               heard
               my
               Father
               say
               ,
               that
               when
               Sir
               John
               received
               the
               King's
               Message
               ,
               he
               returned
               Answer
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               intrusted
               by
               the
               King
               in
               that
               Office
               ,
               
                 quam
                 diu
                 bene
                 se
                 gesserit
              
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Law
               was
               free
               for
               any
               Man
               to
               prosecute
               him
               if
               he
               had
               ill
               demeaned
               himself
               in
               it
               ;
               but
               to
               forsake
               his
               Station
               any
               other
               way
               ,
               implied
               Guilt
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               not
               conscious
               to
               himself
               of
               :
               and
               therefore
               tho
               the
               King
               sent
               him
               his
               Quietus
               ,
               yet
               he
               retained
               the
               Perquisites
               of
               his
               Place
               to
               his
               Death
               .
            
             
               A
               little
               before
               the
               Members
               Sentence
               in
               the
               King's
               Bench
               ,
               the
               King's
               Attorney
               exhibited
               an
               Information
               against
               one
               Chambers
               a
               Merchant
               ,
               for
               saying
               ,
               
                 Merchants
                 have
                 more
                 Incouragement
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 less
                 screwed
                 up
                 in
              
               Turkey
               
                 than
                 in
              
               England
               .
               Chambers
               confest
               the
               Words
               ,
               but
               he
               spake
               them
               of
               the
               under
               Officers
               of
               the
               Customs
               ,
               who
               had
               much
               wronged
               him
               ,
               without
               reflecting
               upon
               the
               Government
               ;
               yet
               the
               Court
               fined
               him
               2000
               l.
               and
               to
               make
               a
               Submission
               ,
               which
               he
               refused
               as
               
                 unjust
                 and
                 false
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Fine
               was
               estreated
               into
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               where
               he
               pleaded
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Statutes
               against
               the
               Fine
               ,
               
                 it
                 not
                 being
                 by
                 legal
                 Judgment
                 of
                 his
                 Peers
                 ,
                 nor
                 saving
                 his
                 Merchandise
                 :
              
               but
               the
               Barons
               would
               not
               suffer
               his
               Plea
               to
               be
               filed
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               he
               brought
               his
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus
              
               ,
               but
               the
               Judges
               remanded
               him
               .
               Thus
               you
               see
               what
               Fruits
               the
               Petition
               of
               Right
               (
               passed
               but
               the
               Year
               before
               )
               had
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               's
               repeated
               Declarations
               to
               maintain
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               the
               Liberty
               and
               Property
               of
               the
               Subject
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 Prince
                 has
                 not
                 kept
                 his
                 Word
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 past
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 keep
                 it
                 he
                 says
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Declaration
                 he
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 Dissolution
                 of
                 this
                 last
                 Parliament
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 find
                 the
                 Date
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 begins
                 with
                 the
                 usual
                 Prologue
              
               ;
               However
               ,
               Princes
               are
               not
               bound
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               their
               Actions
               but
               only
               to
               God.
               
                 In
                 this
                 the
                 King
                 says
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 all
              
               Christendom
               
                 being
                 upon
                 him
              
               ,
               but
               tells
               how
               the
               Aids
               granted
               this
               last
               Parliament
               were
               for
               Payment
               of
               his
               Fleet
               and
               Army
               ;
               and
               that
               with
               part
               of
               those
               Monies
               he
               began
               to
               supply
               his
               Magazines
               and
               Stores
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               his
               Navy
               into
               a
               constant
               Form
               and
               Order
               ;
               and
               that
               notwithstanding
               the
               Provocations
               of
               evil
               Men
               (
               whose
               Punishment
               he
               reserves
               to
               a
               due
               time
               )
               he
               will
               maintain
               the
               Established
               Religion
               and
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               antient
               and
               just
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subject
               :
               Yet
               as
               he
               will
               maintain
               the
               Subjects
               Rights
               ,
               so
               he
               expects
               that
               they
               yield
               as
               much
               Submission
               and
               Duty
               to
               his
               Royal
               
               Prerogative
               ,
               and
               as
               ready
               Obedience
               to
               his
               Authority
               and
               Command
               ,
               as
               had
               been
               performed
               to
               any
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               .
               Then
               wills
               his
               Ministers
               not
               to
               be
               terrified
               by
               the
               harsh
               Proceedings
               strained
               against
               them
               ;
               for
               as
               he
               will
               support
               them
               by
               his
               Authority
               and
               Prerogative
               ,
               so
               he
               expects
               they
               should
               obey
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               will
               receive
               the
               Customs
               ,
               and
               the
               Duty
               of
               Five
               in
               the
               100
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               factious
               Merchants
               refuse
               to
               pay
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               assured
               he
               will
               find
               honourable
               and
               just
               means
               to
               support
               his
               Estate
               and
               Soveraignty
               ,
               and
               preserve
               the
               Authority
               God
               had
               put
               into
               his
               Hands
               :
               and
               for
               this
               ,
               his
               Subjects
               ought
               to
               acknowledg
               their
               own
               Blessedness
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               same
               to
               be
               thankful
               to
               God
               ,
               the
               Author
               of
               all
               Goodness
               .
               
                 For
                 this
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 the
                 Prince's
                 Word
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 twelve
                 Years
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 thus
                 great
                 and
                 happy
                 at
                 Home
                 ,
                 let
                 's
                 see
                 what
                 is
                 doing
                 Abroad
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               War
               against
               France
               was
               not
               more
               inconsiderately
               begun
               about
               two
               Years
               before
               ,
               than
               the
               Peace
               made
               with
               it
               was
               secret
               :
               The
               first
               time
               it
               was
               made
               known
               was
               when
               the
               French
               King
               besieged
               Privas
               ,
               he
               proclaimed
               the
               Peace
               with
               his
               good
               Brother
               of
               England
               :
               The
               Reformed
               were
               astonished
               and
               confounded
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               brought
               them
               into
               the
               War
               ,
               should
               leave
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Peace
               :
               Hereupon
               Privas
               surrenders
               ,
               so
               does
               Castres
               and
               Nismes
               ;
               the
               great
               Rohan
               is
               forced
               to
               submit
               and
               disband
               .
               The
               Power
               of
               the
               Reformed
               thus
               rooted
               up
               ;
               and
               while
               the
               King
               of
               England
               is
               making
               War
               against
               the
               Members
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               Richlieu
               marches
               with
               an
               Army
               into
               Italy
               ,
               and
               takes
               Salusses
               and
               Pignerol
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               .
            
             
               Richlieu
               having
               thus
               secured
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               took
               no
               less
               care
               that
               the
               Empire
               should
               not
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               the
               swelling
               Ambition
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               purpose
               enters
               into
               a
               Confederacy
               with
               the
               Protestant
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               ,
               to
               call
               the
               King
               of
               Sweden
               in
               to
               Germany
               ,
               who
               next
               Year
               entred
               into
               it
               ,
               where
               ,
               for
               eighteen
               Years
               ,
               the
               French
               Protestant
               Princes
               joining
               the
               Swede
               ,
               a
               most
               dreadful
               War
               was
               raised
               all
               over
               Germany
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               French
               had
               no
               cause
               to
               fear
               any
               Danger
               thence
               ;
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               they
               took
               Brisac
               ,
               and
               other
               Places
               ,
               and
               had
               opportunity
               to
               wrest
               Lorain
               from
               that
               Duke
               .
            
             
               But
               King
               Charles
               prospering
               ,
               as
               he
               thought
               ,
               in
               his
               Domestick
               War
               ,
               having
               taken
               more
               Prisoners
               in
               it
               ,
               (
               I
               mean
               the
               Members
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               Constables
               of
               Hertfordshire
               )
               than
               his
               Father
               and
               he
               had
               done
               in
               all
               their
               Wars
               against
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Spain
              
               and
               the
               Empire
               ,
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               was
               very
               unwilling
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               Foreign
               ;
               and
               therefore
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               petitioning
               way
               ,
               sends
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Vane
              
               his
               Ambassador
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Sweden
               ,
               to
               take
               care
               of
               the
               Patrimony
               of
               his
               Brother
               ,
               but
               with
               no
               better
               Success
               ,
               yet
               in
               a
               more
               rough
               ,
               scornful
               and
               dishonourable
               manner
               than
               his
               Father's
               Ambassadors
               had
               with
               the
               Emperor
               .
               But
               that
               he
               might
               seem
               to
               do
               something
               ,
               the
               King
               sent
               Marquess
               Hamilton
               with
               
               6000
               Men
               to
               assist
               the
               Swede
               ;
               who
               ,
               tho
               every-where
               else
               victorious
               ,
               yet
               this
               Army
               under
               Hamilton
               had
               worse
               Success
               than
               that
               under
               Mansfield
               ,
               being
               starved
               and
               mouldred
               away
               almost
               to
               nothing
               ,
               and
               yet
               fought
               not
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               being
               reduced
               to
               two
               Regiments
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Sweden
               would
               not
               permit
               King
               Charles
               to
               name
               the
               Officers
               .
               
                 [
                 See
              
               Whitlock's
               
                 M.
                 f.
                 15.
                 and
              
               Franklin's
               ,
               
                 Anno
                 1630.
              
               ]
            
             
               The
               ill
               Success
               of
               Hamilton's
               Army
               put
               the
               King
               out
               of
               all
               Conceit
               of
               prosecuting
               any
               Foreign
               War
               ,
               and
               therefore
               wholly
               makes
               it
               his
               Business
               to
               make
               himself
               more
               Absolute
               at
               Home
               .
               There
               is
               but
               one
               Rub
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               viz.
               the
               great
               Prop
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Abbot
              
               ,
               a
               Prelate
               of
               most
               eminent
               Learning
               ,
               whose
               upright
               Integrity
               stood
               as
               an
               unshaken
               Rock
               against
               the
               Innovations
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               which
               were
               now
               so
               fiercely
               push'd
               on
               by
               the
               Arminians
               .
            
             
               I
               find
               but
               little
               Action
               in
               this
               Year
               1631
               ,
               things
               were
               only
               preparing
               to
               what
               followed
               ;
               yet
               altho
               Arch-bishop
               Abbot
               was
               living
               ,
               the
               Torrent
               run
               so
               high
               in
               the
               University
               of
               Oxford
               ,
               that
               several
               of
               the
               Members
               were
               proceeded
               against
               and
               censured
               for
               Sermons
               preach'd
               against
               Arminianism
               ,
               and
               expell'd
               the
               University
               ,
               and
               the
               Book
               of
               Sports
               and
               Pastimes
               upon
               the
               Lord's-day
               was
               republished
               :
               Judg
               Richardson
               was
               so
               hardy
               as
               to
               repress
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               Bishops
               took
               this
               as
               an
               intruding
               upon
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Power
               ,
               and
               Bishop
               Laud
               complained
               thereof
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Judg
               was
               check'd
               for
               it
               .
               See
               Whitlock's
               Memoirs
               ,
               fol.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               But
               in
               the
               Year
               1632
               ,
               this
               Reverend
               Prelate
               died
               ,
               and
               thereby
               left
               room
               for
               Laud
               ,
               the
               Fire-brand
               of
               Arminianism
               ,
               to
               take
               Possession
               .
               Before
               we
               see
               what
               follows
               ,
               let
               's
               look
               back
               upon
               what
               went
               before
               :
               He
               being
               of
               a
               restless
               aspiring
               Temper
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               King
               James
               his
               Reign
               got
               to
               be
               Chaplain
               to
               Mountjoy
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Devonshire
               ;
               and
               to
               shew
               he
               would
               be
               great
               upon
               any
               account
               ,
               he
               marries
               the
               Earl
               to
               the
               Lady
               Rich
               ,
               tho
               her
               Husband
               was
               then
               alive
               ,
               and
               had
               many
               Children
               by
               her
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Robert
              
               ,
               then
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               and
               Henry
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               :
               which
               Act
               so
               displeased
               King
               James
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               fell
               into
               his
               Displeasure
               ;
               and
               tho
               Laud
               hanker'd
               near
               twenty
               Years
               after
               the
               Court
               to
               get
               Preferment
               ,
               principally
               under
               the
               Countenance
               of
               Neal
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               would
               never
               endure
               to
               hear
               of
               it
               :
               But
               at
               last
               ,
               by
               the
               Importunity
               of
               Neal
               and
               others
               ,
               Williams
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               and
               Lord-Keeper
               ,
               was
               prevailed
               upon
               to
               intercede
               for
               him
               without
               any
               Success
               ,
               till
               at
               length
               the
               Keeper
               told
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 hard
                 to
                 serve
                 a
                 King
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 forgive
                 one
                 Fault
                 .
              
               At
               last
               he
               got
               the
               King
               to
               prefer
               Laud
               to
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               St.
               Davids
               ;
               but
               he
               had
               not
               been
               scarce
               one
               Year
               in
               his
               Bishoprick
               before
               he
               became
               Williams
               his
               bitter
               Enemy
               and
               Prosecutor
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               second
               Part
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln's
               Life
               ;
               and
               within
               less
               than
               three
               Years
               after
               he
               became
               Arch-bishop
               ,
               got
               the
               
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
               fined
               and
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               his
               Estate
               to
               be
               sequestred
               by
               an
               Order
               of
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               acknowledged
               he
               had
               never
               read
               the
               Commission
               by
               which
               he
               acted
               .
               These
               things
               see
               in
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield
               ,
               par
               .
               2.
               
                 fol.
                 125.
                 tit
              
               .
               119.
               
            
             
               Tho
               Laud
               had
               never
               read
               the
               Commission
               by
               which
               he
               acted
               ,
               yet
               so
               zealous
               was
               he
               for
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               Sequestration
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln's
               Estate
               ,
               that
               he
               sends
               this
               Warrant
               to
               the
               King's
               Solicitor
               (
               I
               think
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Banks
                 .
              
               )
               
                 It
                 is
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 prepare
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 the
                 Prebendaries
                 of
                 the
                 Collegiate
                 Church
                 of
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 authorizing
                 them
                 to
                 keep
                 their
                 Audits
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Capitular
                 Meetings
                 at
                 their
                 usual
                 times
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 treat
                 and
                 compound
                 with
                 the
                 Tenants
                 for
                 Leases
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 same
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 chuse
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 confirm
                 and
                 execute
                 all
                 other
                 lawful
                 Acts
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 College
                 and
                 said
                 Prebendaries
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 take
                 out
                 the
                 Common
                 or
                 Charter-Seal
                 ,
                 for
                 sealing
                 such
                 Leases
                 and
                 Grants
                 as
                 will
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Sub-Dean
                 and
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Prebendaries
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 pass
                 all
                 the
                 Premisses
                 under
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 the
                 Collegiate
                 Church
                 of
                 St.
                 Peter
                 in
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Suspension
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 from
                 the
                 Deanary
                 of
                 Westminster
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 doing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 your
                 Warrant
                 .
              
               Lambeth-House
               ,
               22d
               of
               
                 November
                 ,
                 1637.
                 W.
                 Cant.
              
               See
               Whitlock's
               Memoirs
               ,
               
                 fol.
                 25.
                 a.
              
               
            
             
               Whether
               the
               King
               ever
               granted
               any
               such
               Warrant
               to
               
                 W.
                 Cant.
                 non
                 constat
              
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               never
               speaks
               to
               his
               Subjects
               but
               either
               personally
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               under
               the
               Broad-seal
               ,
               which
               here
               does
               not
               appear
               ;
               besides
               ,
               all
               Warrants
               of
               Courts
               are
               signed
               by
               the
               Seals
               of
               the
               Courts
               ,
               and
               executed
               by
               their
               proper
               and
               sworn
               Officers
               ,
               neither
               of
               which
               were
               
                 W.
                 Cant.
              
               or
               the
               King's
               Solicitor
               .
               Yet
               at
               this
               rate
               was
               this
               Nation
               ridden
               during
               the
               Regency
               of
               
                 W.
                 Cant.
              
               
            
             
               This
               Phaeton
               thus
               mounted
               up
               on
               high
               ,
               being
               the
               first
               Peer
               of
               England
               ,
               was
               yet
               higher
               in
               the
               King's
               Favour
               ,
               than
               Richlieu
               was
               with
               the
               French
               King.
               But
               as
               the
               Temper
               of
               these
               Princes
               and
               their
               Favourites
               were
               different
               ,
               so
               had
               they
               different
               Fates
               :
               Lewis
               was
               steady
               and
               true
               to
               his
               Word
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               acquired
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Just
                 ;
                 Charles
              
               fickle
               and
               unstable
               ,
               easily
               put
               upon
               things
               by
               his
               Favourites
               ,
               and
               as
               suddenly
               altering
               them
               ,
               and
               doing
               quite
               contrary
               :
               from
               whence
               it
               was
               that
               Lewis
               supported
               the
               Cardinal
               in
               all
               his
               Shocks
               of
               adverse
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Indignation
               of
               his
               Mother
               ;
               whereas
               Charles
               ,
               in
               the
               Adversity
               of
               their
               Fortunes
               ,
               gave
               up
               Laud
               and
               all
               his
               Favourites
               as
               a
               Sacrifice
               to
               their
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Fates
               of
               these
               Favourites
               were
               different
               ,
               so
               were
               their
               Parts
               ,
               Richlieu's
               High
               ,
               Generous
               ,
               and
               the
               ablest
               Statesman
               of
               the
               Age
               ;
               Laud's
               Pedantick
               and
               Narrow
               .
               After
               the
               marrying
               the
               Lady
               Rich
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Devonshire
               ,
               he
               spent
               his
               time
               in
               seeking
               
               Preferment
               at
               Court
               ;
               and
               in
               setting
               up
               Factions
               in
               the
               University
               of
               Oxford
               for
               promoting
               Arminianism
               .
            
             
               Richlieu
               was
               a
               Constant
               Assertor
               of
               the
               Privileges
               of
               the
               Gallican
               Church
               ,
               and
               a
               Hater
               of
               the
               Jesuits
               who
               bring
               in
               Innovations
               ,
               and
               exalt
               a
               Papal
               Power
               above
               them
               ;
               whereas
               Laud
               ,
               not
               only
               brought
               Innovations
               into
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               but
               was
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Arminian
               Party
               ,
               under
               whose
               Banners
               the
               Popish
               Party
               sought
               to
               undermine
               and
               destroy
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               Richlieu
               laid
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               French
               King's
               Greatness
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ;
               Laud
               put
               King
               Charles
               upon
               such
               Ways
               ,
               as
               proved
               the
               Ruin
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               Himself
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               we
               proceed
               herein
               ,
               let
               us
               stay
               a
               little
               and
               consider
               the
               unhappy
               State
               of
               the
               Education
               of
               the
               Youth
               of
               England
               in
               Grammer
               Schools
               and
               Universities
               .
            
             
               The
               End
               designed
               by
               God
               and
               Nature
               ,
               by
               Instruction
               of
               Youth
               ,
               is
               ,
               to
               honour
               and
               worship
               God
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               subsist
               and
               converse
               after
               they
               become
               Men
               ;
               for
               without
               the
               latter
               it
               will
               be
               impossible
               to
               perform
               the
               former
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               this
               latter
               no
               way
               conduces
               to
               the
               End
               ,
               by
               breeding
               Youth
               up
               in
               Grammar-Schools
               ,
               and
               our
               Universities
               :
               for
               no
               Man
               lives
               out
               of
               Society
               and
               Commerce
               ;
               and
               every
               Man
               stands
               in
               need
               of
               being
               supplied
               by
               another
               ,
               in
               things
               he
               stands
               in
               want
               of
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               great
               End
               by
               Education
               of
               Youth
               ,
               is
               to
               instruct
               Youth
               how
               to
               supply
               another
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               be
               able
               by
               another
               to
               supply
               himself
               of
               such
               things
               as
               he
               stands
               in
               need
               of
               :
               but
               this
               is
               utterly
               neglected
               in
               Grammar-Schools
               ,
               and
               our
               Universities
               ;
               and
               yet
               double
               more
               are
               bred
               up
               in
               Grammar-Schools
               ,
               and
               our
               Universities
               ,
               than
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Church
               can
               maintain
               ;
               and
               this
               Breeding
               fits
               Youth
               for
               no
               Conversation
               and
               Business
               ,
               but
               only
               puffs
               them
               up
               with
               a
               Conceit
               of
               their
               Learning
               ,
               when
               they
               understand
               not
               that
               of
               all
               Mankind
               they
               are
               the
               most
               unlearned
               and
               unfit
               for
               any
               Business
               .
            
             
               The
               Supernumeraries
               of
               these
               unhappy
               Men
               ,
               who
               can
               get
               no
               Maintenance
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               Breeding
               are
               of
               no
               use
               in
               Church
               or
               State
               ,
               yet
               desire
               to
               live
               ,
               but
               can
               get
               no
               Living
               ,
               but
               by
               nourishing
               Factions
               against
               those
               who
               are
               preferred
               in
               the
               Church
               and
               State.
               Poor
               Men
               !
               they
               know
               no
               better
               ,
               and
               if
               this
               be
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               they
               know
               not
               how
               to
               live
               :
               From
               whence
               it
               follows
               ,
               that
               unless
               these
               Supernumeraries
               be
               restrained
               in
               their
               Education
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               but
               by
               rooting
               out
               of
               Grammar-Schools
               ,
               and
               the
               chopping
               Logick
               in
               our
               Universities
               ;
               whereby
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               no
               rational
               Proposition
               ,
               in
               any
               Art
               or
               Science
               ,
               was
               ever
               inferred
               from
               
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 Descartes
              
               ,
               or
               any
               since
               ;
               these
               Supernumeraries
               will
               as
               necessarily
               nourish
               Factions
               in
               England
               ,
               as
               the
               Jesuits
               do
               here
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               rest
               of
               Christendom
               .
            
             
             
               Many
               of
               these
               Supernumeraries
               got
               their
               Maintenance
               by
               being
               Chaplains
               to
               Noble-men
               ,
               and
               Gentlemen
               ;
               but
               in
               both
               ,
               they
               regarded
               more
               the
               Humour
               of
               the
               People
               where
               they
               were
               Lecturers
               ,
               and
               Disposition
               of
               their
               Patrons
               and
               Patronesses
               where
               they
               were
               Chaplains
               ,
               than
               the
               Liturgy
               of
               this
               Church
               .
            
             
               The
               Diocess
               of
               London
               was
               too
               contracted
               to
               restrain
               the
               boundless
               Ambition
               of
               this
               Bishop
               ;
               for
               the
               last
               Parliament
               was
               no
               sooner
               dissolved
               ,
               but
               Laud
               presented
               the
               King
               with
               Considerations
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               setling
               Church-Government
               in
               both
               Provinces
               ,
               of
               York
               as
               well
               as
               Canterbury
               .
            
             
               The
               4th
               of
               these
               was
               ,
               That
               a
               special
               Charge
               be
               given
               against
               frequent
               and
               unworthy
               Ordinations
               ;
               but
               
                 Latet
                 Anguis
                 in
                 Herba
              
               ,
               None
               shall
               be
               worthy
               but
               Arminians
               .
            
             
               The
               5th
               was
               ,
               That
               special
               Care
               be
               had
               of
               our
               Lecturers
               in
               every
               Diocess
               ,
               which
               by
               reason
               of
               Pay
               ,
               are
               the
               Peoples
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               blow
               the
               Bellows
               of
               their
               Sedition
               ;
               But
               if
               the
               Bishop
               will
               not
               let
               them
               do
               this
               ,
               they
               know
               no
               other
               way
               to
               live
               ,
               and
               willingly
               would
               not
               starve
               .
            
             
               For
               abating
               the
               Peoples
               Power
               ,
               the
               2d
               Consideration
               is
               ,
               That
               every
               Bishop
               in
               his
               Diocess
               ordain
               ,
               that
               every
               Lecturer
               do
               read
               in
               his
               Surplice
               
                 Divine
                 Service
              
               ,
               before
               his
               Lecture
               ;
               which
               if
               he
               does
               ,
               't
               is
               twenty
               to
               one
               ,
               those
               that
               pay
               the
               Lecturer
               will
               pay
               no
               more
               :
               What
               then
               becomes
               of
               the
               Lecturer
               ?
               for
               there
               's
               no
               other
               Provision
               made
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               6th
               is
               ,
               That
               if
               a
               Corporation
               maintain
               a
               Lecturer
               ,
               that
               he
               be
               not
               permitted
               to
               preach
               ,
               till
               he
               take
               care
               of
               Souls
               within
               the
               Corporation
               :
               
                 How
                 this
                 can
                 be
                 ,
                 I
                 don't
                 understand
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Lectu●er
                 have
                 a
                 concurring
                 or
                 distinct
                 Power
                 from
                 the
                 Incumbent
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               7th
               
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 none
                 but
                 Noble-men
                 ,
                 and
                 Men
                 qualified
                 by
                 law
                 ,
                 may
                 keep
                 Chaplains
                 .
              
               Yet
               in
               your
               Religious
               Care
               you
               take
               no
               care
               how
               otherways
               they
               may
               subsist
               .
            
             
               The
               8th
               is
               ,
               That
               Emanuel
               and
               Sydney
               Colleges
               in
               Cambridg
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Nurseries
               of
               Puritanism
               ,
               may
               be
               from
               time
               to
               time
               furnished
               with
               Grave
               and
               Orthodox
               Men
               for
               their
               Governors
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Such
                 as
                 shall
                 do
                 the
              
               Arminian
               
                 Work
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Statutes
                 of
                 the
                 College
                 .
              
            
             
               All
               these
               Considerations
               must
               be
               taken
               for
               Acts
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               a
               Neglect
               ,
               or
               Breach
               of
               them
               ,
               sufficient
               for
               an
               Information
               in
               the
               
                 High
                 Commission
              
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               assured
               he
               shall
               shortly
               judg
               ;
               and
               therefore
               his
               Majesty
               in
               the
               9th
               Consideration
               ,
               〈◊〉
               to
               countenance
               the
               
                 High
                 Commission
              
               ,
               by
               the
               Presence
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Privy-Council
               ,
               at
               least
               so
               often
               as
               any
               Cause
               of
               Moment
               is
               to
               be
               settled
               .
            
             
               The
               10th
               
                 Consideration
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 Course
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Judges
                 may
                 not
                 send
                 so
                 many
                 Prohibitions
              
               ;
               Which
               if
               they
               do
               from
               
               any
               of
               his
               Censures
               in
               the
               High
               Commission
               ,
               he
               will
               proceed
               against
               them
               by
               Excommunication
               .
            
             
               Thus
               you
               see
               this
               Icarus
               is
               not
               only
               content
               to
               take
               a
               Flight
               out
               of
               his
               Diocess
               ,
               but
               over
               the
               whole
               Provinces
               of
               York
               and
               Canterbury
               in
               Ecclesiastical
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               extends
               it
               as
               he
               pleases
               over
               the
               Civil
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               the
               Seeds
               which
               this
               Bishop
               planted
               while
               he
               was
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ;
               you
               may
               be
               sure
               he
               'll
               reap
               a
               good
               Crop
               now
               he
               's
               become
               Metropolitan
               of
               all
               England
               .
               During
               the
               time
               of
               his
               being
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               he
               was
               look'd
               upon
               as
               the
               Rising
               Sun
               ,
               which
               the
               flattering
               Students
               in
               both
               Universities
               worshipped
               ;
               but
               after
               he
               became
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               the
               Learning
               of
               both
               Universities
               were
               Brawls
               about
               Arminian
               Tenents
               in
               the
               Schools
               and
               Sermons
               ,
               The
               Arminians
               treating
               their
               Opponents
               with
               all
               taunting
               and
               reproaching
               Terms
               ;
               and
               if
               their
               Opponents
               retorted
               ,
               they
               were
               had
               up
               into
               the
               High
               Commission
               ,
               where
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               presided
               ,
               assisted
               by
               his
               Ecclesiastical
               Judges
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Prerogative
               Court
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Privy-Council
               ;
               but
               I
               do
               not
               read
               of
               one
               cited
               for
               maintaining
               Arminian
               Tenents
               .
               It
               's
               scarce
               credible
               how
               the
               Business
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               and
               Council-Table
               swelled
               ,
               and
               what
               cruel
               and
               unheard
               of
               Censures
               were
               made
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               against
               all
               sorts
               of
               People
               ,
               who
               did
               offend
               either
               against
               the
               King's
               Prerogative
               Royal
               ,
               or
               the
               Arch-bishop's
               Injunctions
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               obeyed
               as
               Articles
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               :
               The
               Thunder
               of
               them
               was
               not
               restrained
               within
               the
               Bounds
               of
               England
               ,
               but
               terrified
               almost
               all
               Scotland
               ,
               who
               were
               bitter
               Enemies
               to
               Arminianism
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               of
               day
               the
               Court-Bishops
               disclaimed
               all
               Jurisdiction
               from
               the
               King
               in
               Bastwick's
               Censure
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               pay
               1000
               l.
               Fine
               ,
               to
               be
               excommunicated
               ,
               debarr'd
               of
               his
               Practice
               of
               Physick
               ,
               his
               Books
               to
               be
               burnt
               ,
               and
               his
               Person
               imprisoned
               till
               he
               made
               a
               Reclamation
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               for
               maintaining
               the
               King's
               Prerogative
               against
               the
               Papacy
               .
               See
               Whitlock's
               Memoirs
               .
            
             
               The
               Bounds
               of
               England
               were
               too
               narrow
               to
               restrain
               this
               Man's
               Ambition
               ;
               and
               therefore
               before
               he
               had
               been
               two
               Months
               Arch-bishop
               ,
               viz.
               the
               8th
               of
               October
               ,
               1633.
               he
               advised
               the
               King
               〈◊〉
               make
               a
               Reformation
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               not
               by
               Confe●●
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               Prerogative
               Royal
               :
               the
               Beginning
               〈◊〉
               this
               Reformation
               must
               begin
               at
               the
               King's
               Chappel
               Royal
               ,
               whe●
               the
               English
               Service
               ,
               the
               Surplice
               ,
               and
               the
               receiving
               the
               Sacrament●
               is
               enjoined
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               Sessions
               ,
               and
               the
               Advocate
               ,
               Clerks
               ,
               Writers
               to
               the
               Priv●
               Signet
               ,
               and
               Members
               of
               the
               College
               of
               Justice
               ,
               be
               commande●
               to
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               once
               every
               Year
               in
               the
               said
               Chappe●
               and
               the
               Dean
               to
               report
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               does
               ,
               or
               who
               does
               〈◊〉
               obey
               ;
               and
               the
               Arch-bishop
               had
               a
               Warrant
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               〈◊〉
               
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Dunblane
               ,
               and
               to
               communicate
               to
               him
               his
               Majesty's
               farther
               Pleasure
               herein
               .
               And
               so
               we
               leave
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Church
               here
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               Affairs
               stood
               in
               the
               State
               since
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               last
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 last
                 Parliament
                 among
                 many
                 famous
                 Members
                 ,
                 Sir
              
               Thomas
               Wentworth
               
                 and
                 Mr.
              
               Noy
               
                 excelled
                 ;
                 Sir
              
               Thomas
               
                 for
                 his
                 admired
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 natural
                 and
                 easy
                 Elocution
              
               ;
               Noy
               ,
               
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 profound
                 Lawyer
                 ;
                 both
                 zealous
                 Patriots
                 for
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 .
                 And
                 upon
                 the
              
               12th
               of
               February
               ,
               1628.
               
                 when
                 the
                 Debates
                 for
                 granting
                 Tunnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 Mr.
              
               Noy
               argued
               ,
               We
               cannot
               safely
               give
               ,
               unless
               we
               be
               in
               Possession
               ,
               and
               the
               Proceedings
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               be
               nullified
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Information
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               and
               the
               Annexion
               to
               the
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               ;
               for
               it
               will
               not
               be
               a
               Gift
               but
               a
               Confirmation
               ;
               neither
               will
               I
               give
               without
               the
               Removal
               of
               these
               Interruptions
               ,
               and
               a
               Declaration
               in
               the
               Bill
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               has
               no
               Right
               ,
               but
               by
               our
               free
               Gift
               ;
               if
               it
               will
               not
               be
               accepted
               as
               it
               is
               fit
               for
               us
               to
               give
               ,
               we
               cannot
               help
               it
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               the
               King
               's
               already
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               give
               it
               :
               
                 So
                 that
                 these
                 two
                 must
                 be
                 reckoned
                 among
                 those
              
               Vipers
               ,
               
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 declared
                 at
                 the
                 Dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 look
                 for
                 their
                 Reward
                 of
                 Punishment
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Reward
               of
               Punishment
               ,
               which
               these
               two
               Vipers
               had
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Wentworth
              
               was
               made
               Lord
               President
               of
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Noy
               Attorney
               General
               ;
               Sir
               Thomas
               strained
               the
               Jurisdiction
               so
               high
               ,
               that
               it
               proved
               the
               Ruin
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               the
               Rise
               of
               the
               Fame
               of
               Mr.
               
                 Edward
                 H●de
              
               (
               after
               Chancellour
               of
               England
               )
               for
               the
               Speech
               he
               made
               in
               1641
               ,
               against
               the
               Abuses
               committed
               in
               it
               ,
               whilst
               Sir
               Thomas
               was
               President
               ;
               and
               Noy
               ,
               now
               he
               is
               become
               Attorney
               ,
               is
               become
               the
               most
               intimate
               Confident
               of
               the
               Arch-bishop
               ,
               and
               as
               forward
               in
               Informations
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               High
               Commission
               and
               Council-Table
               ,
               as
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Heath
              
               was
               ,
               who
               is
               made
               Chief
               Justice
               in
               the
               
                 Common
                 Pleas
              
               ,
               to
               make
               room
               for
               Noy
               to
               be
               Attorney
               General
               .
            
             
               But
               while
               the
               King
               was
               erecting
               this
               new
               Principality
               over
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               which
               none
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               or
               Predecessors
               before
               his
               Father
               and
               himself
               ever
               pretended
               to
               in
               England
               ;
               it
               's
               fit
               to
               look
               a
               little
               abroad
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               the
               Case
               stood
               there
               .
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               ,
               the
               next
               Year
               after
               that
               his
               Father
               had
               given
               up
               the
               
                 Cautionary
                 Towns
              
               ,
               which
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               kept
               ,
               and
               delivered
               up
               to
               him
               by
               her
               Death
               ,
               well
               knowing
               the
               Poverty
               of
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               the
               ill
               Terms
               between
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               took
               the
               Boldness
               to
               fish
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               their
               Busses
               and
               other
               Vessels
               guarded
               by
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               in
               Defiance
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               now
               Grotius
               (
               no
               doubt
               set
               on
               work
               by
               some
               of
               his
               Country-men
               )
               perceiving
               how
               intent
               King
               Charles
               was
               in
               erecting
               his
               new
               Dominion
               over
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               that
               he
               became
               careless
               
               of
               all
               his
               Foreign
               Affairs
               ,
               took
               the
               Impudence
               to
               write
               a
               Mercenary
               Treatise
               ,
               called
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               ,
               wherein
               he
               will
               not
               allow
               the
               King
               to
               have
               any
               Title
               to
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               the
               British
               Seas
               ,
               or
               his
               Subjects
               any
               more
               Right
               to
               fish
               in
               them
               ,
               than
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Nation
               .
               But
               how
               consistible
               this
               Treatise
               is
               to
               Truth
               ,
               Antiquity
               ,
               the
               sacred
               Scriptures
               ,
               or
               to
               Grotius
               himself
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Practice
               of
               his
               Country-Men
               ,
               is
               now
               fit
               to
               be
               enquired
               into
               .
               And
               since
               I
               have
               as
               well
               as
               I
               can
               asserted
               the
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               of
               my
               Country
               at
               home
               ,
               I
               will
               with
               that
               Sincerity
               that
               becomes
               an
               English-man
               ,
               endeavour
               to
               vindicate
               the
               Honour
               of
               it
               abroad
               ,
               especially
               in
               our
               King's
               Soveraignty
               of
               the
               British
               Seas
               ,
               which
               Grotius
               so
               absurdly
               in
               his
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               ,
               endeavours
               to
               rob
               them
               of
               .
            
             
               An
               Answer
               to
               Grotius
               his
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               ,
               wherein
               is
               shewed
               how
               often
               he
               contradicts
               himself
               ;
               how
               ignorant
               he
               is
               in
               all
               Principles
               and
               Methods
               in
               Reasoning
               ;
               and
               how
               impossibly
               contrary
               his
               pretended
               Arguments
               are
               to
               Sacred
               History
               ,
               and
               all
               antient
               Authority
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               we
               enter
               hereupon
               ,
               it
               's
               fit
               to
               see
               ,
               how
               the
               Case
               stood
               before
               Grotius
               wrote
               his
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England's
               Claim
               ,
               as
               how
               the
               Case
               stood
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Dutch
               ,
               when
               Grotius
               wrote
               his
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               we
               may
               avoid
               the
               endless
               Confusions
               ,
               which
               Grotius
               above
               all
               other
               Writers
               abounds
               in
               ,
               I
               require
               these
               Premises
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               God
               made
               all
               things
               in
               the
               Waters
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               for
               the
               Use
               of
               Man.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               no
               Man
               upon
               the
               Waters
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               did
               live
               out
               of
               Society
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               in
               Society
               the
               Offices
               of
               commanding
               and
               obeying
               are
               necessary
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               That
               Anarchy
               is
               as
               abhorrent
               among
               Men
               upon
               the
               Waters
               ,
               as
               upon
               the
               firm
               Land
               ;
               and
               as
               impossible
               for
               Men
               to
               subsist
               in
               the
               one
               as
               in
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               Piracy
               by
               Sea
               ,
               is
               a
               Crime
               equal
               to
               Theft
               by
               Land.
               
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               Killing
               a
               Man
               by
               Sea
               ,
               without
               lawful
               Authority
               ,
               is
               a
               Crime
               equal
               to
               Murder
               by
               Land.
               
            
             
               Note
               ,
               Grotius
               answers
               not
               one
               of
               these
               Principles
               ,
               nor
               shews
               by
               any
               Authority
               ,
               when
               or
               where
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Seas
               was
               by
               Usurpation
               :
               Whereas
               the
               contrary
               has
               been
               practised
               by
               Kings
               and
               States
               ,
               as
               old
               as
               there
               are
               Records
               of
               any
               times
               ;
               but
               only
               feigns
               Premises
               ,
               not
               only
               contrary
               to
               the
               Authority
               of
               sacred
               History
               ,
               and
               all
               Antiquity
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               are
               absurd
               ,
               blasphemous
               ,
               and
               impossible
               ,
               considering
               the
               Nature
               of
               Man
               :
               But
               these
               are
               not
               said
               in
               his
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               Preface
               and
               Treatise
               of
               
                 War
                 and
                 Peace
              
               .
               So
               that
               to
               have
               answered
               these
               in
               this
               Treatise
               ,
               
               would
               have
               swelled
               it
               to
               a
               much
               greater
               Bulk
               than
               intended
               ;
               but
               if
               God
               please
               ,
               I
               shall
               hereafter
               answer
               these
               in
               a
               Treatise
               by
               it self
               .
            
             
               The
               Principles
               thus
               premised
               ,
               we
               proceed
               to
               enquire
               what
               Soveraignty
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               have
               claimed
               in
               the
               British
               Seas
               ,
               bordering
               upon
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               since
               that
               Kingdom
               became
               subject
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               leave
               it
               to
               unbiassed
               Readers
               ,
               whether
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               claimed
               any
               thing
               contrary
               to
               any
               of
               these
               Premises
               .
            
             
               The
               Claims
               which
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               make
               to
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               the
               British
               Seas
               ,
               are
               threefold
               :
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 protect
                 their
                 Subjects
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 just
                 Employments
                 upon
                 the
                 British
                 Seas
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 Hostility
                 by
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 Fishing
                 in
                 these
                 Seas
                 are
                 the
                 chief
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 prevent
                 Hostility
                 by
                 other
                 Nations
                 in
                 these
                 Seas
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 receive
                 an
                 Acknowledgment
                 from
                 all
                 Nations
                 for
                 their
                 Protection
                 in
                 these
                 Seas
                 ,
                 by
                 striking
                 their
                 Flag
                 in
                 Submission
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 which
                 protect
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               this
               Dominion
               of
               the
               British
               Seas
               ,
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               more
               secure
               their
               Subjects
               from
               foreign
               Invasion
               ,
               than
               any
               other
               Potentates
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               how
               great
               soever
               their
               Territories
               are
               ,
               can
               do
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               swell
               this
               Treatise
               with
               what
               Mr.
               Selden
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Burroughs
              
               ,
               Mr.
               Camden
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               have
               written
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               being
               possest
               of
               these
               Rights
               by
               immemorial
               Prescription
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               Maritime
               Laws
               they
               have
               made
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               reference
               to
               their
               Subjects
               as
               Foreigners
               ;
               nor
               of
               the
               Treaties
               they
               have
               made
               with
               Foreign
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               Compositions
               they
               have
               made
               for
               Licence
               to
               fish
               in
               the
               British
               Seas
               ,
               before
               the
               Dutch
               Government
               was
               formed
               into
               States
               :
               nor
               was
               ever
               these
               Rights
               disputed
               by
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               before
               Grotius
               did
               this
               Year
               .
            
             
               Nor
               is
               this
               Dominion
               in
               the
               Seas
               new
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               as
               old
               is
               any
               Records
               of
               Time
               ;
               for
               of
               old
               the
               
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 Phenicians
              
               ,
               and
               Athenians
               enjoyed
               it
               ,
               and
               set
               Bounds
               to
               other
               Nations
               ,
               how
               far
               they
               would
               permit
               Nations
               to
               trade
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Rawleigh
              
               ,
               in
               his
               History
               of
               the
               World
               at
               large
               ,
               sets
               forth
               the
               long
               Wars
               between
               the
               Romans
               and
               Carthaginians
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               Punick
               War
               for
               this
               Dominion
               ;
               and
               the
               Romans
               being
               often
               beaten
               by
               the
               Carthaginians
               ,
               resolved
               to
               desist
               further
               Contention
               herein
               ,
               till
               they
               found
               that
               it
               was
               to
               little
               purpose
               to
               strive
               to
               extend
               their
               Dominion
               by
               Land
               ,
               if
               the
               Carthaginians
               were
               Masters
               at
               Sea.
               
            
             
               So
               that
               the
               Dominions
               of
               the
               Seas
               ,
               which
               beat
               upon
               the
               Shores
               of
               Princes
               ,
               are
               not
               new
               ,
               or
               only
               usurped
               by
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               ,
               but
               used
               by
               other
               Princes
               and
               States
               of
               old
               .
            
             
               From
               more
               antient
               ,
               to
               descend
               to
               more
               recent
               times
               ;
               the
               Ve●etians
               claim
               the
               Soveraignty
               in
               the
               Adriatick
               Gulf
               ,
               tho
               the
               Venetian
               
               Territories
               on
               either
               side
               of
               it
               are
               not
               one
               sixth
               part
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               cause
               all
               Ships
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               and
               
                 Great
                 Turk
              
               ,
               whose
               Territories
               on
               both
               sides
               the
               Gulf
               are
               fivefold
               more
               than
               the
               Ve●etians
               ,
               to
               pay
               Customs
               and
               other
               Duties
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Year
               1630
               ,
               Mary
               the
               Sister
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
               Spain
               being
               espoused
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               Emperor
               Ferdinand
               ,
               the
               Vice-Roy
               of
               Naples
               provided
               a
               great
               Fleet
               to
               transport
               her
               to
               Triesti
               ;
               but
               tho
               the
               Venetians
               were
               involved
               in
               a
               War
               abroad
               ,
               and
               infected
               with
               a
               Plague
               at
               home
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               permit
               it
               ;
               but
               conveyed
               her
               by
               a
               Fleet
               of
               their
               own
               .
               See
               
                 Jo.
                 Palatius
                 de
                 Dom.
                 Maris
              
               ,
               l.
               2.
               c.
               6.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Year
               1638
               ,
               a
               Turkish
               Fleet
               entring
               the
               Gulf
               without
               Licence
               ,
               was
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Venetian
               Admiral
               ,
               who
               sunk
               divers
               of
               their
               Vessels
               ,
               and
               forced
               the
               rest
               to
               fly
               to
               Valona
               ,
               and
               there
               besieged
               them
               ,
               tho
               the
               City
               and
               Port
               were
               in
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               
                 Great
                 Turk
              
               :
               yet
               tho
               a
               dangerous
               War
               was
               like
               to
               have
               ensued
               hereon
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               rather
               than
               lose
               their
               Dominion
               ,
               insisted
               on
               their
               Right
               ,
               and
               concluded
               an
               honourable
               Peace
               with
               the
               Turk
               ;
               wherein
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               
                 That
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 any
                 Turkish
                 Vessels
                 did
                 without
                 Licence
              
               enter
               the
               Gulf
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               lawful
               for
               the
               Venetians
               to
               seize
               upon
               them
               by
               force
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               not
               otherwise
               obey
               ,
               (
               see
               the
               Justification
               of
               the
               second
               Dutch
               War
               by
               K.
               Charles
               II.
               
                 pag.
                 58
              
               )
               and
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Signior
              
               prohibits
               all
               Nations
               ,
               except
               his
               Vassals
               ,
               to
               enter
               the
               Euxine
               or
               
                 Black
                 Sea
              
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               
                 Red
                 Sea.
              
               
            
             
               Dr.
               Stubbe
               ,
               in
               his
               Justification
               of
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second's
               Dutch
               War
               ,
               pag.
               126.
               says
               the
               Danes
               and
               Norwegians
               would
               not
               permit
               either
               Fleming
               or
               English
               to
               fish
               near
               Schetland
               without
               Licence
               previously
               obtained
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               presumed
               to
               fish
               without
               Licence
               ,
               they
               punished
               them
               with
               Loss
               of
               Life
               and
               Limb
               ,
               and
               were
               obliged
               to
               repair
               to
               Berghen
               ,
               and
               pay
               their
               Duties
               into
               the
               King's
               Exchequer
               there
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               Danish
               Records
               ,
               and
               other
               Monuments
               preserved
               in
               England
               :
               and
               this
               avowed
               to
               have
               been
               practised
               consantly
               time
               out
               of
               mind
               ,
               Ann.
               1432.
               
            
             
               Afterwards
               ,
               upon
               the
               Marriage
               of
               James
               3.
               of
               Scotland
               with
               Margaret
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Christian
               1.
               of
               Norway
               ,
               the
               Rights
               of
               the
               Fishery
               upon
               Schetland
               was
               transferred
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               and
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               Anno
               1470.
               and
               
                 William
                 Walwed
              
               ,
               a
               Scots
               Lawyer
               ,
               
                 c.
                 3.
                 de
                 Dominio
                 Maris
              
               ,
               says
               ,
               That
               in
               the
               past
               Age
               ,
               after
               a
               most
               bloody
               Quarrel
               between
               the
               Scots
               and
               Hollanders
               about
               the
               Fishery
               ,
               the
               Matter
               was
               at
               last
               composed
               in
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
               That
               in
               time
               to
               come
               the
               Hollander
               should
               keep
               at
               least
               eighty
               Miles
               from
               the
               Coasts
               of
               Scotland
               :
               And
               if
               by
               Accident
               they
               were
               driven
               nearer
               by
               the
               Violence
               of
               the
               Weather
               ,
               they
               paid
               a
               Tribute
               at
               the
               Port
               of
               Aberdeen
               before
               their
               Return
               ;
               where
               there
               was
               a
               Castle
               built
               and
               fortified
               for
               this
               and
               other
               Occasions
               .
            
             
               Dr.
               Stubbe
               says
               ,
               that
               
                 Gerard
                 Malinus
              
               ,
               a
               most
               inquisitive
               Person
               ,
               informed
               him
               ,
               That
               after
               the
               Agreement
               between
               the
               King
               of
               
               Scotland
               and
               the
               Hollanders
               ,
               that
               the
               Dutch
               should
               not
               fish
               within
               eighty
               Miles
               of
               the
               Scots
               Coast
               ,
               lest
               the
               Shoals
               of
               Herrings
               should
               be
               interrupted
               ;
               King
               James
               ,
               before
               his
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               did
               let
               the
               Fishing
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               Scotland
               to
               the
               Hollanders
               for
               15
               Years
               :
               And
               if
               this
               happen'd
               in
               the
               Year
               1594
               ,
               when
               Prince
               Henry
               was
               born
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               Year
               1609
               ,
               the
               Term
               expired
               ,
               when
               King
               James
               ,
               by
               his
               Proclamation
               ,
               enjoined
               the
               Dutch
               which
               fished
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               take
               Licences
               .
               But
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               to
               caress
               King
               James
               the
               more
               ,
               at
               the
               Christning
               of
               Prince
               Henry
               were
               his
               Godfathers
               ,
               and
               presented
               the
               Prince
               with
               400
               Ounces
               of
               fine
               Gold
               ,
               and
               a
               Deed
               sealed
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Prince
               was
               yearly
               to
               receive
               5000
               Florins
               out
               of
               Camp-vere
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Stubbe
               says
               ,
               pag.
               131
               ,
               I
               believe
               from
               Authors
               truly
               cited
               by
               him
               ,
               The
               King
               of
               Denmark
               receives
               at
               his
               Ward-House
               in
               the
               Sound
               one
               Dollar
               for
               a
               Licence
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Seal
               ,
               or
               Rose
               ,
               a
               Noble
               of
               every
               Ship
               ;
               and
               for
               every
               Last
               of
               Herrings
               (
               being
               12
               Barrels
               )
               one
               Dollar
               .
               In
               Russia
               ,
               many
               Leagues
               from
               the
               Main
               (
               or
               Land
               )
               the
               Fishermen
               pay
               great
               Taxes
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               in
               most
               places
               ,
               none
               but
               the
               Natives
               are
               permitted
               to
               fish
               ;
               but
               where
               the
               Hollanders
               are
               permitted
               to
               fish
               ,
               they
               pay
               the
               tenth
               Fish
               to
               the
               Emperor
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Sweden
               ,
               amongst
               the
               Regalities
               of
               that
               Crown
               ,
               hath
               that
               of
               the
               tenth
               Fish
               caught
               in
               his
               Seas
               ;
               or
               if
               not
               that
               ,
               a
               Composition
               for
               the
               Fishery
               :
               he
               has
               also
               several
               Districts
               ,
               Channels
               ,
               or
               Veins
               Royal
               in
               his
               Seas
               ,
               which
               are
               appropriated
               to
               his
               particular
               Use
               .
               Nor
               is
               there
               any
               Fishing
               permitted
               in
               the
               open
               Seas
               there
               ,
               but
               by
               Leave
               and
               Direction
               of
               the
               Governour
               of
               the
               neighbouring
               Ports
               .
            
             
               And
               Page
               132
               he
               says
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               practised
               by
               the
               King
               of
               Portugal
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Algarsues
               ,
               and
               the
               Natives
               pay
               a
               certain
               Tribute
               for
               their
               Liberty
               to
               fish
               :
               And
               in
               Spain
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Medina
                 Sidonia
              
               does
               rent
               out
               of
               the
               Maritime
               Jurisdiction
               what
               he
               hath
               in
               reference
               to
               Fishing
               ,
               for
               80000
               Ducats
               of
               yearly
               Revenue
               .
            
             
               Has
               not
               Grotius
               a
               fruitful
               Brain
               ,
               to
               find
               out
               those
               Usages
               by
               Princes
               and
               States
               ,
               in
               all
               Ages
               ,
               to
               be
               Usurpation
               against
               natural
               Right
               ,
               which
               
                 lib.
                 1.
                 sect
                 .
                 10.
                 tit
                 .
                 5.
                 de
                 jure
                 Belli
                 &
                 Pacis
                 ,
              
               is
               immutable
               by
               God
               himself
               ;
               and
               which
               never
               any
               Man
               before
               presumed
               to
               question
               ?
               But
               before
               we
               enquire
               into
               the
               Causes
               from
               which
               Grotius
               assumes
               to
               himself
               a
               Power
               ,
               which
               he
               denies
               to
               be
               in
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               let
               's
               see
               how
               the
               Case
               stood
               with
               the
               Dutch
               when
               Grotius
               wrote
               his
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               ,
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               .
            
             
               Tho
               the
               Seas
               were
               free
               ,
               
                 Jure
                 naturali
              
               ,
               as
               Grotius
               says
               ,
               yet
               I
               have
               seen
               a
               Dutch
               Placart
               ,
               printed
               the
               Year
               before
               Grotius
               wrote
               his
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               ,
               viz.
               1632
               ,
               and
               which
               Grotius
               might
               have
               seen
               as
               well
               as
               I
               ,
               wherein
               the
               States
               prescribe
               when
               and
               where
               the
               Dutch
               shall
               begin
               and
               proceed
               in
               their
               Fisheries
               ;
               and
               wherein
               they
               
               forbid
               the
               Use
               of
               French
               Salt
               in
               all
               their
               Fisheries
               ;
               and
               that
               Salts
               used
               in
               all
               of
               them
               shall
               be
               three
               times
               revised
               in
               three
               several
               Offices
               ,
               upon
               Penalty
               of
               Forfeiture
               of
               Fish
               and
               Salt
               :
               which
               ,
               by
               Grotius's
               Doctrine
               ,
               is
               an
               Usurpation
               of
               the
               Natural
               Right
               which
               every
               Man
               has
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               immutable
               by
               God
               himself
               .
            
             
               Dr.
               Stubbe
               ,
               Page
               132
               ,
               says
               ,
               That
               the
               Fishermen
               in
               one
               Year
               paid
               the
               States
               300000
               l.
               for
               the
               Herrings
               and
               Codfish
               taken
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ;
               besides
               the
               tenth
               Fish
               and
               Cask
               ,
               paid
               for
               Waftage
               ,
               which
               comes
               at
               least
               to
               as
               much
               more
               ,
               which
               are
               Duties
               proper
               to
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               .
               So
               that
               if
               what
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               ever
               claimed
               by
               immemorial
               Prescription
               ,
               be
               an
               Usurpation
               against
               natural
               Right
               ,
               by
               Grotius's
               Doctrine
               ,
               I
               would
               be
               willingly
               informed
               by
               any
               of
               Grotius's
               Disciples
               ,
               by
               what
               Right
               then
               do
               these
               new
               States
               impose
               these
               things
               upon
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               who
               fish
               in
               these
               Seas
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Sea
               be
               free
               ,
               
                 Jure
                 naturali
              
               ,
               let
               any
               Man
               shew
               a
               Reason
               ,
               how
               the
               Dutch
               erect
               their
               East-India
               and
               West-India
               Companies
               only
               to
               trade
               in
               the
               
                 East-Indies
                 ,
                 Africk
              
               and
               the
               West-Indies
               ,
               exclusive
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               without
               a
               Violation
               of
               the
               natural
               Right
               of
               the
               other
               Dutch
               ,
               which
               Grotius
               says
               is
               immutable
               by
               God.
               
            
             
               As
               Grotius's
               Title
               ,
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               ,
               is
               absurd
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Practice
               of
               his
               Country-men
               ,
               so
               his
               Manifesto
               of
               it
               is
               not
               less
               arrogant
               and
               intolerable
               ,
               viz.
               
                 To
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 free
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 World
                 ,
              
               without
               so
               much
               as
               the
               Addition
               of
               
                 sending
                 greeting
              
               .
               An
               Arrogance
               which
               no
               Pope
               ever
               assumed
               ,
               yet
               done
               by
               Grotius
               ,
               an
               exotick
               and
               proscribed
               Traitor
               ,
               for
               raising
               Arms
               ,
               and
               endeavouring
               to
               subvert
               the
               establish'd
               Church
               and
               State
               of
               his
               native
               Country
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Topick
                 whereon
                 he
                 founds
                 his
              
               Manifesto
               
                 is
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 no
                 Thief
                 or
                 Rogue
                 ever
                 pleaded
                 to
                 save
                 their
                 Lives
              
               ;
               viz.
               It
               is
               an
               Error
               not
               less
               old
               than
               pestilent
               ,
               which
               many
               Mortals
               ,
               but
               those
               especially
               who
               most
               abound
               in
               Wealth
               ,
               perswade
               themselves
               that
               Just
               and
               Vnjust
               is
               not
               distinguished
               by
               its
               own
               Nature
               ,
               but
               by
               an
               empty
               Opinion
               and
               Custom
               of
               Men
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               Right
               is
               to
               be
               measured
               by
               the
               Will
               ,
               and
               the
               Will
               by
               Profit
               .
            
             
               But
               who
               these
               are
               who
               maintain
               these
               Opinions
               ,
               Grotius
               names
               none
               ;
               if
               they
               were
               his
               Acquaintance
               (
               which
               I
               believe
               none
               of
               the
               Kings
               or
               Free
               People
               were
               ,
               except
               his
               Country-men
               were
               )
               he
               should
               have
               convinced
               them
               to
               their
               Faces
               ,
               and
               not
               sneakingly
               have
               cavill'd
               at
               them
               behind
               their
               Backs
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               I
               find
               this
               by
               no
               Nation
               or
               People
               so
               much
               practised
               as
               by
               the
               
                 Tripolins
                 ,
                 Tunis
                 ,
                 Algier
              
               ,
               and
               Sally-men
               ,
               and
               his
               Country-men
               ,
               as
               will
               appear
               :
               And
               if
               this
               will
               not
               oblige
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               and
               Free
               People
               to
               abandon
               all
               their
               Rights
               of
               Dominion
               to
               the
               Seas
               ,
               whereof
               they
               have
               been
               possessed
               by
               immemorial
               Prescription
               ,
               and
               leave
               all
               free
               for
               
               the
               Dutch
               to
               do
               what
               they
               please
               in
               them
               ,
               then
               Grotius
               is
               at
               a
               Non-plus
               further
               to
               enforce
               it
               in
               his
               Manifesto
               :
               If
               any
               Man
               can
               find
               any
               thing
               else
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               let
               him
               have
               it
               for
               his
               Pains
               ,
               I
               'll
               not
               envy
               him
               .
               But
               how
               hainously
               soever
               Grotius
               takes
               this
               old
               and
               pestilent
               Error
               ,
               yet
               he
               allows
               it
               in
               himself
               ,
               
                 L.
                 1.
                 
                 C.
                 1.
                 
                 Sect.
                 10.
                 de
                 Jure
                 Belli
                 &
                 Pacis
                 ,
              
               where
               he
               makes
               the
               Original
               of
               Human
               Society
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               to
               be
               from
               the
               Will
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               immutable
               by
               God
               himself
               :
               But
               of
               this
               more
               shall
               be
               said
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Chapter
               of
               Grotius
               his
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               is
               ,
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               
                 Jure
                 Gentium
              
               ,
               Navigation
               is
               free
               to
               all
               Men
               every
               where
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Dutch
               may
               trade
               to
               the
               East-Indies
               ,
               tho
               the
               Portuguez
               were
               Lords
               of
               the
               whole
               East-Indies
               ;
               but
               much
               more
               it
               would
               be
               unjust
               in
               the
               Portuguez
               to
               exclude
               the
               Dutch
               from
               trading
               with
               those
               People
               there
               who
               have
               no
               Dependance
               upon
               the
               Portuguez
               ,
               and
               are
               willing
               to
               entertain
               Trade
               and
               Commerce
               with
               the
               Dutch.
               
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               He
               who
               accuses
               another
               of
               any
               Crime
               ,
               had
               need
               take
               care
               he
               be
               not
               guilty
               of
               the
               same
               himself
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               be
               so
               old
               and
               pestilent
               a
               Crime
               in
               Princes
               and
               States
               to
               claim
               a
               Dominion
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               tho
               enjoyed
               by
               Immemorial
               Prescription
               ,
               Grotius
               should
               have
               done
               well
               to
               have
               shewed
               how
               his
               Country-men
               (
               the
               beginning
               of
               whose
               States
               was
               in
               the
               Memory
               of
               thousands
               then
               alive
               )
               should
               arrogate
               to
               themselves
               to
               be
               Commanders
               of
               all
               the
               Seas
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               Protectors
               of
               all
               the
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               in
               Europe
               ,
               and
               Supream
               Moderators
               of
               all
               the
               Affairs
               of
               all
               Christendom
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               
                 William
                 de
                 Britaine
              
               of
               the
               DutchVsurpation
               ,
               pag.
               20.
               
            
             
               If
               it
               be
               so
               old
               and
               pestilent
               an
               Error
               in
               the
               King
               of
               England
               to
               claim
               an
               Acknowledgment
               of
               Submission
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               for
               the
               Kings
               protecting
               them
               in
               the
               British
               Seas
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               pestilent
               an
               Error
               was
               it
               for
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               Anno
               1620
               ,
               without
               any
               Provocation
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               ,
               to
               seize
               the
               Bear
               and
               Star
               ,
               two
               English
               Ships
               ,
               in
               the
               Straits
               of
               Mallaca
               ,
               going
               to
               China
               ,
               and
               confiscated
               Ships
               and
               Goods
               valued
               at
               150000
               l.
               ?
               See
               
                 William
                 de
                 Britaine
              
               ,
               pag.
               18.
               
               So
               that
               it
               is
               by
               Grotius
               his
               Doctrine
               an
               old
               and
               pestilent
               Error
               in
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               protect
               all
               Nations
               in
               the
               British
               Seas
               from
               Piracy
               and
               Violence
               ,
               and
               free
               to
               the
               Dutch
               to
               be
               Pirates
               in
               the
               
                 Indian
                 Seas
              
               by
               a
               Grant
               from
               
                 Hugo
                 Grotius
              
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Seas
               be
               free
               ,
               
                 Jure
                 Gentium
              
               ,
               for
               all
               Nations
               to
               trade
               with
               one
               the
               other
               ,
               How
               then
               came
               it
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               the
               Dutch
               excluded
               all
               Nations
               from
               trading
               to
               Amboyna
               and
               Polloroon
               for
               Spice
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               had
               no
               Title
               ,
               but
               by
               forcing
               the
               English
               from
               them
               in
               times
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               received
               no
               Injury
               from
               the
               English
               ,
               &c.
               to
               say
               no
               worse
               ?
            
             
               And
               if
               it
               be
               so
               much
               more
               injurious
               for
               the
               Portuguez
               to
               hinder
               the
               Dutch
               from
               trading
               to
               those
               Kingdoms
               and
               People
               in
               the
               East-Indies
               ,
               
               
               
               
               
               who
               have
               no
               Dependance
               upon
               the
               Portuguez
               ;
               I
               would
               know
               a
               Reason
               why
               it
               is
               not
               as
               highly
               injurious
               in
               the
               Dutch
               by
               their
               Fort
               Lillo
               upon
               the
               Scheld
               ,
               to
               hinder
               the
               English
               and
               all
               other
               Nations
               from
               trading
               to
               Antwerp
               ,
               and
               other
               Places
               in
               the
               Spanish
               Netherlands
               ,
               which
               have
               no
               Dependance
               upon
               the
               Dutch.
               
            
             
               Here
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               observe
               ,
               (
               tho
               after
               Grotius
               wrote
               his
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               )
               That
               in
               the
               Marine
               Treaty
               made
               by
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               ,
               Anno
               1674
               ,
               it
               was
               agreed
               by
               the
               first
               Article
               ,
               that
               the
               Subjects
               of
               the
               King
               should
               with
               all
               Freedom
               and
               Safety
               sail
               and
               trade
               in
               all
               those
               Kingdoms
               and
               Countries
               in
               Peace
               ,
               Amity
               or
               Neutrality
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               hindred
               or
               molested
               by
               Military
               Force
               ,
               or
               Ships
               of
               War
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               upon
               any
               occasion
               of
               Hostility
               or
               Difference
               which
               now
               is
               or
               hereafter
               shall
               be
               ;
               yet
               this
               Treaty
               was
               scarce
               concluded
               ,
               when
               the
               English
               Ships
               trading
               to
               Antwerp
               ,
               were
               stopt
               by
               a
               Dutch
               Man
               of
               War
               riding
               before
               the
               Fort
               Lillo
               ,
               and
               forced
               to
               go
               back
               to
               Flushing
               or
               Rotterdam
               ,
               and
               there
               constrained
               to
               unlade
               their
               Vessels
               and
               pay
               their
               Customs
               ,
               and
               lade
               their
               Goods
               in
               Dutch
               Bottoms
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               such
               Fraights
               as
               the
               Dutch
               pleased
               to
               impose
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               this
               Usage
               notwithstanding
               this
               Treaty
               is
               still
               continued
               .
               I
               think
               a
               like
               Instance
               cannot
               be
               given
               ,
               that
               ever
               any
               King
               of
               England
               served
               the
               Dutch
               or
               any
               other
               Nation
               so
               trading
               in
               the
               British
               Seas
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               agree
               with
               Grotius
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               so
               disposed
               this
               our
               Habitable
               Globe
               ,
               that
               some
               Places
               abound
               with
               things
               convenient
               and
               necessary
               for
               Human
               Use
               ,
               which
               the
               People
               of
               other
               Places
               want
               ;
               and
               that
               for
               the
               Entertainment
               of
               mutual
               Society
               and
               Commerce
               in
               all
               the
               habitable
               Places
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               Accession
               may
               be
               had
               by
               Water
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               done
               by
               Land
               ;
               but
               this
               cannot
               be
               done
               in
               a
               State
               of
               Anarchy
               ,
               or
               where
               Men
               live
               out
               of
               Society
               ;
               which
               tho
               Grotius
               would
               have
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Sea
               to
               be
               ,
               yet
               he
               gives
               not
               one
               Instance
               of
               it
               ,
               nor
               how
               it
               can
               possibly
               be
               :
               but
               more
               of
               this
               when
               we
               examine
               Grotius
               his
               Original
               of
               Human
               Society
               in
               his
               Treatise
               ,
               
                 De
                 Jure
                 Belli
                 &
                 Pacis
              
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Chapter
               of
               Grotius
               his
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Portuguez
               have
               not
               right
               of
               Dominion
               to
               those
               Indies
               to
               which
               the
               Dutch
               trade
               ,
               by
               the
               Title
               of
               Invention
               ,
               or
               first
               finding
               them
               out
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               They
               have
               as
               good
               a
               Title
               as
               the
               Dutch
               have
               to
               their
               new
               Batavia
               ,
               which
               they
               filcht
               from
               the
               Natives
               ;
               or
               to
               
                 Amboyna
                 ,
                 Polloroon
              
               ,
               the
               Islands
               of
               
                 Seran
                 ,
                 Nero
                 ,
                 Waire
                 ,
                 Basingen
                 ,
                 Latro
                 ,
                 Cambello
                 ,
                 Nitto
                 ,
                 Larica
              
               and
               Lantare
               ,
               which
               they
               filcht
               from
               the
               English
               ,
               then
               at
               Peace
               and
               Amity
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Chapter
               is
               ,
               the
               Portuguez
               have
               no
               right
               of
               Dominion
               to
               the
               Indies
               by
               the
               Donation
               of
               the
               Pope
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Yet
               this
               Title
               is
               better
               than
               the
               Dutch
               have
               ,
               who
               have
               no
               Donation
               but
               by
               their
               own
               Will
               and
               Usurpation
               .
            
             
             
               The
               fourth
               Chapter
               is
               ,
               the
               Portuguez
               have
               no
               right
               of
               Dominion
               against
               the
               Indians
               by
               the
               Title
               of
               War.
               
            
             
               Answ
               .
               As
               much
               as
               the
               Dutch
               have
               ;
               nor
               did
               they
               ever
               practise
               such
               Barbarities
               against
               the
               Natives
               and
               other
               Nations
               trading
               to
               the
               East-Indies
               ,
               as
               the
               Dutch
               have
               done
               and
               yet
               do
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               Chapter
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               right
               of
               navigating
               to
               the
               Indies
               ,
               is
               not
               proper
               to
               the
               Portuguez
               by
               the
               Title
               of
               Occupation
               ;
               and
               here
               Grotius
               tells
               you
               abundance
               of
               Fictions
               of
               Poets
               ,
               and
               Tales
               of
               popular
               Orators
               ,
               which
               may
               serve
               better
               for
               Ballads
               ,
               than
               Foundations
               of
               a
               Discourse
               of
               this
               Nature
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               The
               Portuguez
               Title
               herein
               is
               better
               than
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               Occupatants
               long
               before
               the
               Dutch
               were
               ,
               or
               their
               Government
               was
               form'd
               into
               States
               .
            
             
               The
               sixth
               Chapter
               is
               the
               same
               with
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               needs
               no
               other
               Answer
               .
            
             
               The
               seventh
               Chapter
               (
               tho
               in
               the
               Print
               the
               third
               )
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               right
               of
               Navigation
               is
               not
               proper
               to
               the
               Portuguez
               by
               the
               Title
               of
               Prescription
               or
               Custom
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               As
               Grotius
               puts
               the
               Case
               at
               large
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               find
               nor
               believe
               the
               Portuguez
               ever
               claimed
               or
               pretended
               to
               any
               such
               Custom
               or
               Prescription
               ;
               so
               this
               is
               a
               Bag
               of
               Clouts
               of
               Grotius
               his
               own
               setting
               up
               ,
               and
               he
               might
               have
               saved
               himself
               the
               labour
               of
               throwing
               Stones
               at
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               eighth
               Chapter
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 Jure
                 Gentium
              
               ,
               Trade
               is
               free
               with
               all
               Men.
               
            
             
               Answ
               .
               True
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               in
               established
               Governments
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               a
               State
               of
               Anarchy
               ,
               and
               where
               Men
               live
               out
               of
               Society
               ,
               as
               Grotius
               drives
               at
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               ninth
               Chapter
               ,
               Grotius
               chews
               the
               Cud
               upon
               what
               he
               said
               Chapter
               the
               fifth
               ,
               and
               needs
               no
               other
               Answer
               .
            
             
               The
               tenth
               is
               the
               same
               with
               the
               third
               Chapter
               .
            
             
               The
               eleventh
               Chapter
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Trade
               with
               the
               Indians
               is
               not
               proper
               to
               the
               Portuguez
               by
               right
               of
               Prescription
               or
               Custom
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               This
               Chapter
               is
               more
               restrained
               than
               the
               seventh
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               so
               large
               ,
               if
               you
               take
               the
               Indies
               ,
               as
               our
               East-India
               Company
               does
               ,
               from
               
                 Cape
                 Bon
                 Speranza
              
               to
               the
               North
               of
               China
               ,
               including
               the
               East
               of
               Africk
               ,
               and
               both
               sides
               of
               the
               Red-Sea
               and
               Persian
               Gulph
               ,
               and
               the
               Islands
               which
               lie
               between
               the
               Cape
               of
               Good-Hope
               and
               the
               North
               of
               China
               ,
               it
               is
               more
               than
               half
               the
               Circumference
               of
               the
               Globe
               of
               the
               Earth
               :
               But
               this
               is
               another
               Bag
               of
               Clouts
               of
               Grotius's
               setting
               up
               ,
               for
               I
               do
               not
               believe
               or
               find
               the
               Portuguez
               ever
               made
               any
               such
               Claim
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               did
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               been
               impossible
               to
               have
               maintained
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               twelfth
               Chapter
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Portuguez
               endeavour
               by
               no
               Equity
               to
               forbid
               Trade
               ,
               
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 agree
                 with
              
               Grotius
               .
               These
               Premises
               thus
               learnedly
               established
               ,
               you
               need
               not
               doubt
               but
               that
            
             
             
               The
               thirteenth
               Chapter
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Dutch
               have
               a
               Right
               of
               entertaining
               Commerce
               to
               the
               East-Indies
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Peace
               and
               in
               making
               Truces
               ,
               as
               in
               War.
               
            
             
               Note
               ,
               I
               have
               heard
               a
               Story
               of
               the
               Cham
               of
               Tartary
               ,
               that
               after
               he
               has
               din'd
               ,
               he
               gives
               leave
               by
               sound
               of
               Trumpet
               to
               all
               the
               other
               Princes
               and
               Potentates
               in
               the
               World
               to
               go
               to
               Dinner
               :
               so
               Grotius
               after
               he
               had
               bound
               up
               all
               Nations
               at
               Land
               by
               his
               Civil
               Compact
               in
               his
               
                 Jus
                 Belli
                 &
                 Pacis
              
               ,
               in
               his
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               gives
               the
               Dutch
               Liberty
               to
               do
               what
               they
               please
               at
               Sea
               ,
               by
               a
               Grant
               from
               
                 Hugo
                 Grotius
              
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               have
               often
               wondred
               what
               should
               engage
               Grotius
               to
               write
               this
               Treatise
               of
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               in
               favour
               of
               his
               Country-men
               ;
               for
               at
               this
               time
               he
               was
               a
               proscribed
               Traitor
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               'll
               take
               his
               Word
               ,
               in
               the
               Dedication
               of
               his
               
                 Jus
                 Belli
                 &
                 Pacis
              
               to
               Lewis
               the
               13th
               ,
               he
               was
               ill
               used
               by
               them
               ,
               unless
               it
               were
               as
               
                 Caius
                 Marius
              
               did
               ,
               after
               he
               was
               proscribed
               by
               the
               Senate
               to
               be
               an
               Enemy
               to
               Rome
               ,
               refused
               to
               enter
               Rome
               till
               his
               Proscription
               was
               revoked
               by
               the
               Senate
               ,
               which
               when
               they
               met
               to
               do
               ,
               Marius
               entred
               Rome
               and
               massacred
               them
               ;
               so
               Grotius
               hoped
               by
               this
               Treatise
               to
               have
               his
               Proscription
               reversed
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               might
               return
               home
               again
               to
               set
               his
               Countrey-men
               at
               Land
               together
               by
               the
               Ears
               ,
               and
               in
               Tumults
               ,
               as
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               have
               done
               before
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               it
               be
               true
               which
               Grotius
               says
               ,
               
                 Lib.
                 2.
                 cap.
                 2.
                 de
                 Jure
                 Belli
                 &
                 Pacis
                 ,
              
               that
               before
               the
               Civil
               Pact
               all
               things
               at
               Land
               were
               in
               common
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               Man
               had
               Right
               to
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               that
               another
               by
               the
               same
               Right
               might
               take
               it
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Civil
               Pact
               was
               never
               of
               the
               Sea
               :
               Whether
               this
               does
               not
               justify
               all
               Pirates
               and
               Robbers
               at
               Sea
               in
               all
               their
               Depredations
               and
               Piracies
               ?
               But
               because
               we
               see
               but
               by
               halves
               here
               ,
               we
               will
               hereafter
               examine
               his
               Civil
               Pact
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               Men
               by
               his
               Reasons
               come
               to
               be
               bound
               up
               by
               Land
               and
               loose
               at
               Sea
               ,
               which
               neither
               Mr.
               Selden
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               that
               I
               have
               seen
               who
               wrote
               against
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               have
               done
               .
               But
               if
               it
               be
               so
               old
               and
               pestilent
               an
               Error
               in
               all
               other
               Christian
               Kings
               and
               States
               ,
               to
               assert
               their
               Rights
               and
               Dominion
               upon
               the
               Seas
               ,
               Grotius
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               had
               any
               Ingenuity
               ,
               should
               have
               admonished
               his
               Country-men
               to
               have
               avoided
               this
               old
               and
               pestilent
               Error
               before
               he
               charged
               all
               other
               Christian
               Princes
               and
               States
               with
               it
               ,
               but
               of
               this
               he
               says
               not
               one
               word
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               return
               ;
               Noy
               ,
               how
               zealous
               soever
               he
               was
               against
               granting
               the
               King
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               ,
               he
               must
               now
               find
               a
               way
               how
               the
               King
               may
               raise
               Ship-money
               ,
               besides
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               not
               granted
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               nor
               Ship-money
               neither
               :
               The
               Ground-work
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               in
               great
               danger
               by
               Pirates
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               sole
               Judg
               of
               the
               Danger
               :
               He
               had
               finished
               the
               Work
               ,
               but
               liv'd
               not
               to
               see
               it
               put
               in
               Execution
               ,
               for
               he
               died
               the
               9th
               of
               
                 August
                 ,
                 1634
              
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               regret
               of
               the
               Arch-bishop
               .
            
             
             
               In
               September
               following
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               died
               ,
               but
               upon
               his
               Death-bed
               Sir
               Laud's
               old
               Friend
               ,
               by
               an
               Order
               of
               Council
               came
               to
               search
               for
               seditious
               and
               dangerous
               Papers
               ,
               by
               virtue
               whereof
               he
               took
               Sir
               Coke's
               Comment
               upon
               Littleton
               ,
               and
               the
               History
               of
               his
               Life
               before
               it
               ,
               written
               with
               his
               own
               Hand
               ,
               his
               Comment
               upon
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               &c.
               the
               Pleas
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               Jurisdiction
               of
               Courts
               ,
               and
               his
               11th
               and
               12th
               Reports
               in
               Manuscript
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               51
               other
               Manuscripts
               ,
               with
               the
               last
               Will
               of
               Sir
               Edward
               ,
               wherein
               he
               had
               for
               several
               Years
               been
               making
               Provisions
               for
               his
               younger
               Grand-Children
               :
               the
               Books
               and
               Papers
               were
               kept
               till
               seven
               Years
               after
               ,
               when
               one
               of
               Sir
               Edward's
               Sons
               in
               1641
               ,
               moved
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               that
               the
               Books
               and
               Papers
               taken
               by
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Windebank
              
               might
               be
               delivered
               to
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Coke
              
               ,
               Heir
               of
               Sir
               Edward
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               was
               pleased
               to
               grant
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               could
               be
               found
               were
               delivered
               ;
               but
               Sir
               Edward's
               Will
               was
               never
               heard
               more
               of
               to
               this
               day
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               find
               that
               the
               Arch-bishop
               was
               the
               first
               Mover
               of
               this
               ,
               nor
               do
               I
               find
               the
               like
               was
               ever
               done
               before
               the
               Arch-bishop
               was
               Primier
               Minister
               of
               State
               ;
               yet
               this
               I
               find
               ,
               that
               Windebank
               was
               found
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               Fomenters
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               Popish
               Design
               with
               Con
               Cardinal
               Richlieu's
               Chaplain
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1640.
               
            
             
               Sir
               Edward
               is
               removed
               by
               Death
               in
               September
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Heath
              
               in
               October
               is
               removed
               from
               being
               Chief
               Justice
               of
               the
               Common-Pleas
               ,
               to
               make
               room
               for
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Finch
              
               ,
               as
               Heath
               before
               had
               been
               made
               Chief
               Justice
               to
               make
               room
               for
               Noy
               to
               be
               Attorney-General
               :
               You
               need
               not
               fear
               but
               that
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Finch
              
               (
               now
               a
               Favorite
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               and
               Arch-bishop
               )
               who
               could
               put
               no
               Question
               when
               he
               was
               Speaker
               ,
               shall
               without
               Question
               judg
               Ship-money
               to
               be
               lawful
               ,
               whatever
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               says
               to
               the
               contrary
               :
               Nor
               shall
               he
               stay
               here
               ,
               but
               be
               the
               prime
               Agent
               in
               breaking
               through
               the
               Bounds
               of
               
                 Charta
                 de
                 Foresta
              
               ,
               by
               enlarging
               the
               Limits
               of
               the
               Forests
               ,
               so
               as
               no
               Man
               ,
               if
               the
               Parliament
               in
               1641
               had
               not
               prevented
               it
               ,
               could
               tell
               where
               it
               would
               have
               stopped
               .
               But
               this
               was
               not
               all
               the
               Reason
               why
               Heath
               was
               turn'd
               out
               and
               Finch
               put
               in
               ,
               it
               was
               Kilvert's
               Pleasure
               ,
               one
               of
               Laud's
               Instruments
               ,
               to
               ruin
               his
               Patron
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               the
               second
               Part
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               
                 fol.
                 118.
                 tit
              
               .
               113.
               and
               it
               exceeds
               all
               Belief
               ,
               by
               what
               execrable
               means
               Laud
               ,
               by
               
                 Finch
                 ,
                 Kilve●t
              
               and
               Windebank
               ,
               conspired
               the
               Ruin
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               if
               so
               grave
               an
               Author
               as
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield
               had
               not
               reported
               it
               in
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln's
               Life
               .
               See
               the
               second
               Part
               ,
               fol.
               138.
               
            
             
               The
               Writs
               for
               Ship-Money
               are
               now
               issued
               out
               ;
               the
               Proceedings
               against
               the
               Officers
               for
               not
               collecting
               the
               Assessments
               ,
               as
               Constables
               ,
               Bayliffs
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               ,
               were
               to
               bind
               them
               over
               to
               answer
               at
               the
               Council-board
               ,
               and
               Commitment
               ,
               if
               any
               refused
               to
               give
               Bond
               ;
               but
               if
               Sheriffs
               neglect
               to
               collect
               all
               such
               Assessments
               in
               their
               
               Year
               ,
               they
               shall
               stand
               charged
               with
               the
               Arrears
               .
               Thus
               things
               at
               present
               stood
               ,
               but
               the
               breaking
               the
               Bounds
               of
               the
               Forests
               was
               but
               in
               Embrio
               ,
               yet
               in
               a
               hopeful
               Production
               .
            
             
               Thus
               things
               stood
               in
               the
               State
               about
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Year
               1634.
               
               In
               the
               Church
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               had
               the
               sole
               Supremacy
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               England
               ,
               but
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               having
               got
               a
               Warrant
               from
               the
               King
               to
               hold
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               Bishops
               ;
               and
               also
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               being
               chosen
               Chancellor
               of
               the
               University
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               having
               got
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Wentworth
              
               to
               be
               Lieutenant
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               who
               was
               now
               as
               much
               his
               intimate
               Confident
               as
               Noy
               was
               before
               .
            
             
               In
               England
               ,
               the
               Arch-bishop's
               Injunctions
               for
               wearing
               the
               Surplice
               ,
               receiving
               the
               Sacrament
               kneeling
               ,
               and
               placing
               the
               Communion-Table
               Altar-ways
               ,
               and
               railing
               it
               about
               ,
               &c.
               were
               vehemently
               prosecuted
               ,
               with
               the
               opprobrious
               Names
               of
               Puritan
               and
               Schismatick
               fixed
               upon
               Nonconformists
               ,
               with
               Deprivations
               and
               Censures
               upon
               Lecturers
               and
               Chaplains
               who
               refused
               to
               come
               up
               to
               them
               ;
               if
               they
               did
               ,
               they
               must
               forsake
               their
               Patrons
               ,
               Patronesses
               and
               Flocks
               who
               provided
               them
               Bread
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               contended
               
                 pro
                 Aris
                 &
                 Focis
              
               ,
               and
               otherways
               no
               Provision
               was
               made
               for
               them
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               they
               retorted
               on
               the
               Bishops
               and
               promoted
               Clergy
               with
               bitter
               Terms
               of
               Popishly
               affected
               ,
               and
               Rags
               of
               Superstition
               and
               Idolatry
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Contentions
               all
               over
               the
               Kingdom
               were
               as
               fierce
               as
               in
               the
               Universities
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               had
               been
               happy
               for
               this
               Nation
               ,
               if
               the
               Effects
               of
               these
               Contentions
               had
               been
               terminated
               in
               the
               Bounds
               of
               it
               :
               For
               the
               Arch-bishop
               in
               his
               Metropolitan
               Visitation
               this
               Year
               1634
               ,
               summoned
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Dutch
               and
               French
               Churches
               to
               appear
               before
               his
               Vicar-General
               ,
               where
               all
               the
               Natives
               ,
               viz.
               born
               in
               England
               ,
               were
               enjoined
               to
               repair
               to
               their
               several
               Parish-Churches
               to
               hear
               Divine
               Service
               and
               Sermons
               ,
               and
               perform
               all
               Duties
               and
               Payments
               required
               in
               that
               behalf
               .
            
             
               The
               Descendants
               of
               those
               Walloons
               persecuted
               by
               Alva
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               French
               by
               Henry
               II.
               of
               France
               ,
               had
               for
               near
               ninety
               Years
               been
               allowed
               their
               several
               Congregations
               by
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               King
               James
               I
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               Royal
               Word
               of
               King
               Charles
               for
               enjoying
               of
               them
               :
               But
               now
               at
               once
               they
               must
               be
               turn'd
               out
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               When
               these
               Injunctions
               were
               to
               be
               put
               in
               Execution
               at
               Norwich
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               and
               French
               Congregations
               petitioned
               Dr.
               
                 Matthew
                 Wren
              
               ,
               that
               these
               Injunctions
               might
               not
               be
               imposed
               upon
               them
               ;
               but
               finding
               no
               Relief
               ,
               appealed
               to
               the
               Arch-bishop
               ,
               who
               return'd
               a
               sharp
               Answer
               ,
               that
               unless
               they
               would
               submit
               ,
               he
               would
               proceed
               against
               them
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Canons
               Ecclesiastical
               .
            
             
               Here
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Spanish
               Trade
               was
               the
               most
               enriching
               Trade
               to
               this
               Nation
               ;
               so
               the
               Trade
               to
               Hamburg
               ,
               and
               the
               Countries
               and
               Kingdoms
               within
               the
               Sound
               with
               our
               Woollen
               Mafactures
               ,
               was
               the
               best
               the
               English
               had
               for
               Employment
               of
               People
               
               Shipping
               and
               Navigation
               :
               The
               Company
               which
               traded
               into
               the
               Sound
               ,
               was
               called
               the
               East-Country
               Company
               ,
               and
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               and
               after
               her
               King
               James
               ,
               to
               honour
               them
               ,
               called
               it
               the
               Royal
               Company
               .
            
             
               This
               Trade
               the
               English
               enjoyed
               time
               out
               of
               mind
               ;
               and
               the
               Cloths
               which
               supplied
               it
               ,
               were
               principally
               made
               in
               Suffolk
               and
               Yorkshire
               :
               And
               Ipswich
               as
               it
               was
               the
               finest
               Town
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               Noblest
               Harbour
               on
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               most
               convenient
               for
               the
               Trade
               of
               the
               Northern
               and
               Eastern
               Parts
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               so
               till
               this
               time
               it
               was
               in
               as
               flourishing
               a
               State
               as
               any
               other
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
               straining
               these
               Injunctions
               to
               the
               utmost
               ,
               frighted
               thousands
               of
               Families
               out
               of
               Norfolk
               and
               Suffolk
               into
               New-England
               ;
               and
               about
               140
               Families
               of
               the
               Workers
               of
               those
               Woollen
               Manufactures
               ,
               wherewith
               Hamburg
               and
               the
               Countries
               within
               the
               Sound
               were
               supplied
               ,
               went
               into
               Holland
               ;
               where
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               as
               wise
               as
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               was
               in
               entertaining
               the
               Walloons
               persecuted
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Alva
               ,
               established
               these
               English
               Excise-free
               ,
               and
               House-Rent
               free
               for
               seven
               Years
               ;
               and
               from
               these
               the
               Dutch
               became
               instructed
               in
               working
               these
               Manufactures
               ,
               which
               before
               they
               knew
               not
               :
               The
               Consequence
               whereof
               shall
               be
               shewn
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Care
               of
               the
               Arch-bishop
               for
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               was
               not
               less
               than
               for
               that
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               end
               got
               the
               King
               to
               sign
               a
               Common-Prayer
               Book
               for
               the
               Use
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               gave
               order
               to
               the
               Bishops
               there
               ,
               to
               compile
               certain
               Canons
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               be
               imposed
               by
               Regal
               and
               Episcopal
               Authority
               ;
               and
               to
               this
               end
               Laud
               held
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Saint
               Andrews
               ,
               and
               other
               Bishops
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               these
               things
               were
               brewing
               in
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               you
               need
               not
               fear
               Ireland
               ,
               now
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Wentworth
              
               was
               Lieutenant
               there
               :
               a
               most
               dreadful
               War
               overspread
               Germany
               ;
               and
               Philip
               the
               4th
               ,
               a
               weak
               lascivious
               Prince
               ,
               reigned
               in
               Spain
               ,
               so
               as
               Richlieu
               had
               a
               fair
               Opportunity
               to
               subdue
               Monsieur
               the
               King's
               Brother
               ,
               and
               overthrow
               the
               Forces
               raised
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Momerancy
               ,
               to
               assist
               Monsieur
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               was
               unhappily
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               had
               his
               Head
               cut
               off
               ,
               being
               a
               young
               Prince
               of
               greatest
               Hope
               ,
               the
               most
               antient
               of
               the
               French
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               of
               his
               Line
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Cardinal
               did
               not
               rest
               here
               ,
               but
               built
               more
               and
               better
               Men
               of
               War
               than
               had
               been
               before
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               Spain
               shall
               first
               find
               the
               Force
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               return
               of
               their
               Kindness
               in
               joining
               their
               Fleet
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               in
               relieving
               St.
               Martins
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rhee
               ,
               besieged
               by
               the
               English
               :
               And
               this
               Year
               1634
               ,
               Richlieu
               trickt
               Charles
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               out
               of
               his
               Dutchy
               ;
               and
               the
               next
               ,
               the
               
               King
               of
               France
               proclaims
               open
               War
               against
               Spain
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ;
               and
               in
               1638
               (
               ten
               Years
               after
               the
               Spaniards
               joining
               with
               the
               French
               against
               the
               English
               )
               the
               French
               besieged
               Fontaraby
               by
               Land
               ,
               which
               the
               Spaniards
               intending
               to
               relieve
               by
               Sea
               ,
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               is
               encountred
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               beaten
               ;
               the
               French
               took
               eleven
               great
               Ships
               ,
               whereof
               six
               of
               them
               were
               richly
               laden
               for
               the
               Indies
               ,
               and
               burnt
               two
               Gallions
               upon
               the
               Stocks
               ,
               and
               six
               others
               entirely
               finished
               :
               In
               the
               Ships
               taken
               ,
               besides
               their
               Equippage
               ,
               and
               other
               Ammunition
               of
               War
               ,
               the
               French
               took
               an
               incredible
               Number
               of
               Cannons
               ,
               100
               whereof
               were
               Brass
               ,
               with
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               upon
               them
               .
               Afterward
               ,
               the
               French
               and
               Spanish
               Fleet
               fight
               in
               the
               
                 Mediterranean
                 Sea
              
               ,
               where
               the
               Spaniard
               is
               again
               beaten
               by
               the
               French
               ;
               and
               by
               Land
               the
               French
               take
               from
               the
               
                 Spaniard
                 Landrecy
                 ,
                 Beaumont
              
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               in
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
                 ;
                 Perpignan
              
               (
               the
               Key
               of
               Spain
               ,
               on
               the
               Foot
               of
               the
               Pyrenean
               Hills
               )
               in
               the
               Country
               of
               Rousillion
               ;
               and
               Barcelona
               ,
               a
               good
               Port
               ,
               and
               the
               capital
               City
               of
               Catalonia
               .
            
             
               In
               England
               ,
               this
               Year
               1635
               ,
               there
               was
               great
               Contrivance
               between
               the
               Arch-bishop
               Laud
               ,
               and
               Bishops
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               how
               to
               erect
               a
               
                 High
                 Commission
              
               Court
               in
               Scotland
               by
               the
               King's
               Authority
               ,
               without
               Consent
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               proceeding
               against
               such
               as
               would
               not
               submit
               to
               the
               Common-Prayer
               Book
               ,
               and
               Canons
               enjoined
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Bishops
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               28th
               of
               February
               ,
               the
               Arch-bishop
               consecrated
               Dr.
               Manwaring
               Bishop
               of
               St.
               Davids
               ,
               a
               worthy
               Successor
               to
               so
               Saint-like
               and
               pious
               a
               Predecessor
               ;
               for
               this
               Bishoprick
               was
               Laud's
               first
               Preferment
               .
            
             
               You
               have
               seen
               his
               Grace
               of
               Canterbury's
               Temper
               towards
               the
               King's
               Subjects
               ;
               now
               see
               how
               it
               was
               towards
               the
               King.
               His
               Grace
               being
               as
               high
               as
               England
               could
               admit
               ,
               viz.
               Metropolitan
               ,
               and
               first
               Peer
               thereof
               ,
               would
               visit
               both
               Universities
               by
               his
               Metropolitan
               Right
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               Commission
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               signified
               so
               much
               to
               both
               ;
               to
               which
               both
               answered
               ,
               
                 That
                 to
                 admit
                 it
                 without
                 a
                 Warrant
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Wrong
                 to
                 the
                 Vniversities
              
               ;
               his
               Grace
               was
               Chancellour
               of
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               of
               Cambridg
               .
               The
               Cause
               came
               to
               a
               hearing
               before
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               ,
               the
               21st
               of
               
                 June
                 ,
                 1634
              
               ;
               where
               the
               Attorney
               General
               Banks
               was
               for
               his
               Grace
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               Mr.
               Gardener
               ,
               the
               Recorder
               of
               London
               ,
               ●or
               Cambridg
               ,
               and
               Serjeant
               Thyn
               for
               Oxford
               ,
               the
               Cause
               was
               shortly
               this
               .
            
             
               Both
               sides
               agreed
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               both
               Universities
               were
               of
               the
               King's
               Foundation
               ,
               and
               so
               might
               be
               visited
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               often
               been
               ,
               by
               Commission
               from
               the
               King
               :
               But
               this
               would
               not
               do
               with
               his
               Grace
               ,
               he
               would
               ,
               to
               use
               his
               own
               Words
               ,
               
                 visit
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Right
              
               .
            
             
             
               Serjeant
               Thyn
               urged
               against
               this
               ,
               the
               King's
               Foundation
               of
               the
               University
               of
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               that
               never
               any
               Arch-bishop
               so
               visited
               :
               But
               the
               Recorder
               could
               not
               say
               so
               of
               Cambridg
               ;
               which
               happened
               upon
               this
               Occasion
               .
               In
               the
               Reign
               of
               Richard
               the
               Wickliff's
               Doctrine
               prevailed
               much
               in
               both
               Universities
               ;
               and
               Arundel
               ,
               then
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               (
               as
               zealous
               to
               suppress
               the
               Wicklevites
               ,
               as
               Laud
               was
               the
               Puritans
               )
               to
               suppress
               them
               did
               visit
               
                 Jure
                 Metropolitano
              
               ;
               but
               Oxford
               opposed
               him
               
                 forti
                 Manu
              
               :
               Upon
               this
               Arundel
               appeals
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               being
               a
               weak
               Prince
               ,
               and
               as
               zealous
               for
               the
               then
               Church
               ,
               as
               King
               Charles
               was
               for
               Laud's
               ,
               declares
               the
               Right
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Bishop
               ;
               so
               did
               Henry
               the
               4th
               ,
               the
               Current
               running
               against
               Wickliff
               ,
               which
               was
               after
               confirmed
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               but
               Cambridg
               was
               not
               in
               it
               :
               Yet
               never
               before
               did
               any
               Arch-bishop
               visit
               Oxford
               ,
               nor
               Cambridg
               ,
               since
               the
               Year
               1404
               ,
               
                 Jure
                 Metropolitano
              
               ,
               as
               his
               Grace
               would
               do
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Cause
               went
               for
               the
               Arch-bishop
               .
            
             
               Plum'd
               thus
               in
               his
               own
               Feathers
               ,
               all
               black
               and
               white
               ,
               without
               one
               borrowed
               from
               Caesar
               ,
               whereby
               the
               more
               he
               assumes
               to
               himself
               ,
               the
               less
               he
               leaves
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               now
               soars
               higher
               ;
               the
               Bishops
               of
               the
               Province
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               in
               their
               own
               Names
               ,
               enjoin
               the
               Removal
               of
               the
               Communion
               Table
               in
               the
               Parish-Churches
               and
               Universities
               ,
               from
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Church
               or
               Chancel
               ,
               to
               the
               East
               of
               the
               Chancel
               ,
               and
               cause
               Rails
               to
               be
               set
               about
               the
               Table
               ,
               and
               refuse
               to
               administer
               the
               Sacrament
               to
               such
               as
               shall
               not
               come
               up
               to
               the
               Rails
               ,
               and
               receive
               it
               kneeling
               ;
               that
               the
               Book
               of
               Sports
               on
               Sundays
               be
               read
               in
               Churches
               ;
               and
               enjoin
               Adoration
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               find
               that
               Adoration
               was
               ever
               enjoined
               before
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               the
               fore-named
               Injunctions
               in
               any
               Canon
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               sure
               I
               am
               ,
               they
               were
               never
               publickly
               put
               in
               Execution
               :
               so
               that
               whether
               these
               were
               any
               of
               the
               Canons
               of
               the
               Church
               or
               not
               ,
               was
               not
               understood
               by
               one
               of
               10000
               ;
               and
               the
               Lecturers
               ,
               Chaplains
               and
               School-masters
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               Maintenance
               from
               the
               Church
               ,
               being
               principally
               struck
               at
               by
               these
               Injunctions
               ,
               make
               all
               the
               sinister
               and
               worst
               Constructions
               they
               could
               invent
               against
               them
               ;
               so
               that
               though
               those
               Injunctions
               had
               been
               founded
               in
               the
               Canons
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               yet
               the
               contrary
               was
               believed
               ,
               and
               so
               had
               the
               same
               Effect
               as
               if
               they
               had
               not
               been
               founded
               in
               the
               Church-Canons
               .
            
             
               Here
               I
               cannot
               omit
               one
               Passage
               ;
               That
               several
               were
               deprived
               by
               the
               Bishop's
               Authority
               ,
               for
               refusing
               to
               read
               the
               Book
               of
               Sports
               on
               Sunday
               :
               Whereas
               King
               James
               the
               2d
               allowed
               the
               seven
               Bishops
               a
               legal
               Trial
               for
               refusing
               to
               enjoin
               the
               Clergy
               to
               read
               his
               Declaration
               for
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishops
               were
               acquitted
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Legality
               of
               these
               Proceedings
               might
               be
               manifest
               ,
               a
               Proclamation
               was
               issued
               out
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Judges
               ,
               that
               the
               Act
               of
               the
               1
               Edw.
               6.
               2.
               which
               ordains
               that
               Bishops
               
               should
               hold
               their
               Ecclesiastical
               Courts
               in
               the
               King's
               Name
               ,
               or
               by
               Commission
               from
               him
               ,
               was
               repealed
               by
               the
               1st
               of
               Queen
               Mary
               ;
               though
               this
               Act
               was
               repealed
               by
               the
               1
               Jac.
               25.
               and
               so
               the
               Act
               1
               Edw.
               6.
               2.
               was
               revived
               ,
               and
               so
               resolved
               upon
               a
               full
               Debate
               in
               Parliament
               7
               Jacobi
               .
            
             
               The
               Thunder
               of
               those
               Canons
               ,
               the
               terrible
               and
               unheard
               of
               Execution
               of
               them
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               against
               all
               Opposers
               ,
               by
               Speech
               or
               Writing
               ,
               so
               terrified
               the
               Puritans
               which
               would
               not
               submit
               ,
               that
               incredible
               Numbers
               of
               them
               left
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               inhabit
               in
               foreign
               Plantations
               ,
               especially
               in
               New-England
               ,
               where
               these
               Ecclesiastical
               Canons
               could
               not
               well
               play
               upon
               them
               .
               But
               to
               restrain
               the
               further
               Evasion
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               King
               by
               Proclamation
               ,
               the
               30th
               of
               April
               ,
               1638
               ,
               stops
               all
               the
               Ports
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               keep
               them
               in
               it
               :
               The
               Reason
               was
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               better
               instructed
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               Discipline
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               here
               ,
               than
               elsewhere
               .
            
             
               But
               Ship-Money
               ,
               notwithstanding
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               Coventry's
               Charge
               to
               the
               Judges
               last
               Year
               ,
               that
               in
               their
               Circuits
               they
               should
               give
               Charge
               how
               justly
               the
               King
               required
               Ship-Money
               for
               the
               common
               Defence
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               Alacrity
               and
               Chearfulness
               they
               (
               the
               Subjects
               )
               are
               bound
               in
               Duty
               to
               contribute
               ;
               yet
               this
               did
               not
               pass-for
               true
               Doctrine
               with
               all
               ▪
               for
               Mr.
               Hambden
               upon
               Advice
               with
               
                 Holborn
                 ,
                 St.
                 John
              
               ,
               and
               Whitlock
               ,
               denied
               the
               Payment
               ,
               whereupon
               several
               other
               Gentlemen
               refused
               also
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               King
               was
               advised
               by
               the
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               Finch
               to
               require
               the
               Opinion
               of
               his
               Judges
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               in
               a
               Letter
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               after
               much
               Solicitation
               by
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               promising
               Preferment
               to
               some
               ,
               and
               highly
               threatning
               others
               whom
               he
               found
               doubting
               ,
               he
               got
               from
               them
               in
               Answer
               to
               the
               King's
               Letter
               and
               Case
               ,
               their
               Opinion
               in
               these
               Words
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Good
               and
               Safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               general
               is
               concerned
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               in
               danger
               ,
               you
               may
               by
               your
               Writ
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               of
               England
               ,
               command
               all
               your
               Subjects
               of
               this
               your
               Kingdom
               ,
               at
               their
               Charge
               ,
               to
               provide
               and
               furnish
               such
               number
               of
               Ships
               ,
               with
               Men
               ,
               Victuals
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               for
               such
               time
               as
               your
               Majesty
               shall
               think
               fit
               ,
               for
               the
               Defence
               and
               Safeguard
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               from
               Peril
               and
               Danger
               .
               And
               that
               your
               Majesty
               may
               compel
               the
               doing
               thereof
               in
               case
               of
               Refusal
               or
               Refractoriness
               .
               And
               we
               are
               also
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               in
               such
               Case
               your
               Majesty
               is
               sole
               Judg
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               Danger
               ,
               and
               when
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               same
               is
               to
               be
               prevented
               and
               avoided
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 Opinion
                 was
                 signed
                 by
              
               Davenport
               ,
               Denham
               ,
               Hutton
               ,
               Croke
               ,
               Trevor
               ,
               Bramston
               ,
               Finch
               ,
               Vernon
               ,
               Berkly
               ,
               Crawley
               ,
               and
               Weston
               .
               See
               Whitlock
               '
               
                 s
                 Memoirs
              
               ,
               f.
               24.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               having
               previously
               extorted
               the
               Judges
               Opinions
               exparte
               ,
               gave
               order
               for
               the
               Proceedings
               against
               Mr.
               Hambden
               in
               the
               
               Exchequer
               ,
               where
               he
               pleaded
               ;
               and
               the
               King's
               Counsel
               demurring
               ,
               the
               Point
               in
               Law
               came
               to
               be
               argued
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               Mr.
               Whitlock
               has
               a
               remarkable
               Passage
               of
               Judg
               Croke
               ,
               concerning
               his
               Opinion
               in
               the
               Case
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               speaks
               knowingly
               ,
               viz.
               that
               the
               Judg
               was
               resolved
               to
               give
               his
               Judgment
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               had
               prepared
               his
               Argument
               ;
               yet
               a
               few
               Days
               before
               he
               was
               to
               argue
               ,
               upon
               some
               Discourse
               with
               some
               of
               his
               nearest
               Relations
               ,
               and
               most
               serious
               Thoughts
               of
               the
               Business
               ,
               and
               being
               heartned
               thereto
               by
               his
               Lady
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               good
               and
               pious
               Woman
               ,
               told
               her
               Husband
               upon
               this
               Occasion
               ,
               
                 That
                 she
                 hoped
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 nothing
                 against
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 any
                 Danger
                 or
                 Prejudice
                 to
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Family
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 suffer
                 Want
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Misery
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 be
                 an
                 Occasion
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 or
                 say
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 his
                 Conscience
                 or
                 Judgment
                 .
              
            
             
               Upon
               these
               and
               many
               the
               like
               Incouragements
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               upon
               better
               thoughts
               ,
               he
               suddenly
               altered
               his
               Purpose
               and
               Arguments
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               came
               to
               his
               turn
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Expectation
               ,
               he
               argued
               and
               declared
               his
               Opinion
               against
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               so
               did
               Judg
               Hutton
               after
               ;
               however
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Judges
               gave
               their
               Opinions
               against
               Mr.
               Hambden
               .
            
             
               However
               the
               King
               this
               Year
               ,
               to
               sweeten
               the
               Judges
               Opinion
               for
               levying
               Ship-Money
               ,
               set
               out
               a
               Navy
               of
               sixty
               Men
               of
               War
               to
               disturb
               the
               Dutch
               Fishing
               on
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               who
               seized
               and
               sunk
               several
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Busses
               ;
               whereupon
               they
               sued
               to
               the
               King
               for
               leave
               to
               fish
               ,
               promising
               to
               pay
               an
               Acknowledgment
               of
               30000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               .
               But
               this
               ill
               agreed
               with
               the
               King's
               Reason
               for
               levying
               Ship-Money
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               Pirats
               infested
               our
               Coasts
               to
               the
               indangering
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Nation
               .
               See
               
                 William
                 de
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 f.
              
               16
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               the
               Dutch
               were
               thus
               bold
               upon
               our
               Coasts
               ,
               by
               the
               Liberty
               granted
               them
               by
               
                 Hugo
                 Grotius
              
               ,
               they
               were
               much
               bolder
               in
               the
               East-Indies
               ,
               where
               they
               stile
               themselves
               Soveraigns
               of
               all
               the
               Seas
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               for
               Anno
               1620
               ,
               they
               seized
               upon
               two
               Ships
               of
               the
               English
               called
               the
               Bear
               and
               the
               Star
               ,
               in
               the
               Straits
               of
               Mallaca
               ,
               going
               to
               China
               ,
               and
               confiscated
               Ships
               and
               Goods
               valued
               at
               150000
               l.
               I
               suppose
               Grotius
               could
               not
               give
               a
               like
               Instance
               of
               any
               Dutch
               Ships
               so
               used
               for
               passing
               through
               the
               Channel
               ;
               and
               last
               Year
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 1635
              
               ,
               an
               English
               Ship
               called
               the
               
                 Bona
                 Esperanza
              
               going
               towards
               China
               by
               the
               Straits
               of
               Mallaca
               ,
               was
               violently
               assaulted
               by
               three
               Dutch
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               the
               Master
               and
               many
               of
               the
               Men
               killed
               ,
               and
               the
               Ship
               brought
               into
               Mallaca
               ,
               and
               there
               the
               Ship
               and
               Goods
               were
               confiscate
               valued
               at
               150000
               l.
               and
               this
               very
               Year
               the
               Dragon
               and
               Katherine
               two
               English
               Ships
               of
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Courten
              
               ,
               valued
               at
               300000
               l.
               besides
               the
               Commanders
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               had
               great
               Estates
               in
               them
               ,
               were
               set
               upon
               by
               seven
               Dutch
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               as
               
               they
               past
               the
               Straits
               of
               Mallaca
               from
               China
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               taken
               ,
               the
               Men
               tied
               back
               to
               back
               ,
               and
               thrown
               over-board
               ,
               the
               Goods
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Ships
               ,
               which
               were
               sunk
               ,
               and
               seized
               for
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               The
               State
               and
               Church
               of
               England
               thus
               established
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Discipline
               ,
               the
               Arch-bishop's
               next
               Care
               was
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               same
               in
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               herein
               he
               was
               so
               absolute
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               told
               the
               Marquess
               Hamilton
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               his
               Commissioner
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               that
               the
               Arch-bishop
               was
               the
               only
               English-man
               he
               entrusted
               in
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Affairs
               in
               Scotland
               :
               and
               no
               Care
               need
               be
               had
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               since
               my
               Lord
               Viscount
               Wentworth
               was
               Lieutenant
               there
               ,
               who
               ,
               to
               all
               Intents
               ,
               pursued
               the
               Arch-bishop's
               Instructions
               .
               Here
               let
               's
               see
               how
               the
               Church
               stood
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               before
               the
               Arch-bishop
               undertook
               to
               reform
               it
               .
            
             
               James
               the
               5th
               of
               Scotland
               died
               the
               13th
               of
               December
               ,
               1542
               ,
               leaving
               only
               one
               Daughter
               ,
               Mary
               ,
               but
               five
               Days
               old
               ,
               by
               Mary
               of
               Lorain
               his
               Wife
               ,
               Sister
               to
               Francis
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               and
               Charles
               Cardinal
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               two
               the
               most
               powerful
               Princes
               in
               France
               ,
               after
               King
               Henry
               the
               2d
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               zealously
               addicted
               to
               the
               
                 Popish
                 Religion
              
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               King's
               Death
               ,
               Cardinal
               Beaton
               got
               a
               Priest
               
                 (
                 Henry
                 Balfour
              
               )
               to
               forge
               the
               King's
               Will
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 Argile
              
               and
               Murray
               ,
               were
               to
               have
               the
               Government
               during
               the
               Queen's
               Minority
               ;
               but
               the
               Nobility
               not
               believing
               it
               ,
               chose
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               Governour
               ;
               and
               Henry
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               desiring
               to
               unite
               the
               Kingdoms
               ,
               by
               marrying
               his
               Son
               Edward
               with
               the
               Infant-Queen
               ,
               sent
               a
               solemn
               Embassy
               to
               the
               Governour
               and
               Council
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               consent
               to
               this
               Marriage
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               ,
               only
               the
               Queen
               Dowager
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               dissenting
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               confirm'd
               by
               the
               Parliament
               convened
               at
               Edinburgh
               the
               13th
               of
               March
               following
               :
               Yet
               the
               Queen-Mother
               and
               Cardinal
               got
               the
               Queen
               to
               be
               married
               to
               Francis
               the
               Dauphin
               ,
               Son
               of
               Henry
               the
               2d
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Parliament
               the
               Scots
               were
               permitted
               to
               read
               the
               Scripture
               in
               the
               English
               Tongue
               ,
               till
               the
               Prelates
               should
               publish
               one
               more
               correct
               .
               But
               in
               the
               Year
               1559
               ,
               the
               Scots
               began
               their
               Reformation
               in
               Religion
               at
               Perth
               :
               the
               intervening
               Accidents
               of
               the
               Scots
               Endeavours
               to
               reform
               ,
               and
               the
               Opposition
               by
               the
               Regent
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               you
               may
               read
               in
               Bishop
               Spotswood's
               History
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               Sir
               Melvil's
               Memoirs
               .
            
             
               To
               suppress
               the
               Progress
               of
               this
               Reformation
               ,
               the
               Queen-Mother
               ,
               who
               was
               Regent
               ,
               calls
               in
               an
               Army
               and
               Navy
               of
               French
               to
               oppose
               them
               :
               The
               Reformers
               call
               in
               an
               Army
               and
               Navy
               of
               English
               ;
               the
               English
               Fleet
               fire
               the
               French
               Ships
               in
               their
               Harbour
               ,
               and
               compel
               the
               French
               to
               leave
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               in
               1560
               ,
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               died
               ,
               leaving
               Scotland
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               Interregnum
               .
            
             
             
               In
               August
               following
               ,
               a
               Parliament
               convened
               at
               Edinburgh
               by
               a
               Warrant
               from
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Mass
               and
               Popery
               were
               suppressed
               ,
               and
               the
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Kirk
               of
               Scotland
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Discipline
               established
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               now
               of
               France
               as
               well
               as
               Scotland
               ,
               refused
               to
               confirm
               either
               ;
               nor
               was
               this
               Kirk-Doctrine
               and
               Discipline
               confirmed
               till
               the
               Queen
               was
               deposed
               ,
               and
               Murray
               made
               Regent
               in
               1567.
               
            
             
               The
               Reformation
               was
               purely
               after
               the
               Mode
               of
               Calvin
               ,
               and
               Church
               of
               Geneva
               ;
               a
               Common-Prayer
               was
               ordained
               ,
               not
               strictly
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               Pattern
               of
               Prayer
               :
               In
               it
               were
               ordained
               four
               sorts
               of
               Assemblies
               ,
               viz.
               National
               ,
               Provincial
               ,
               Weekly
               Meetings
               of
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               the
               Eldership
               of
               every
               Parish
               .
            
             
               Superintendents
               were
               likewise
               established
               ,
               whose
               Office
               was
               to
               visit
               the
               Kirk
               within
               limited
               Places
               ;
               these
               had
               Power
               to
               cite
               and
               deprive
               Ministers
               ,
               but
               must
               be
               assisted
               by
               some
               grave
               Ministers
               next
               adjoining
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               ordain
               Ministers
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Hierarchy
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               esteemed
               one
               of
               the
               States
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               was
               not
               then
               ,
               nor
               after
               taken
               away
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               nor
               their
               Power
               of
               Ordination
               and
               Visiting
               within
               their
               Diocesses
               ;
               yet
               in
               Visitation
               and
               Ordination
               the
               Superintendents
               had
               a
               concurring
               Power
               with
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishops
               were
               subject
               to
               be
               cited
               and
               proceeded
               against
               for
               Scandal
               ,
               neglect
               of
               their
               Office
               ,
               Symony
               ,
               &c.
               by
               the
               General
               Assemblies
               .
            
             
               This
               Reformation
               ,
               viz.
               1581
               ,
               was
               subscribed
               by
               King
               James
               and
               all
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               afterward
               King
               Charles
               in
               1633
               ,
               being
               crowned
               at
               Edinburgh
               ,
               where
               the
               Form
               ordained
               by
               the
               King
               was
               observed
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               swore
               to
               observe
               the
               Reformation
               as
               it
               then
               stood
               :
               But
               some
               Alterations
               were
               made
               by
               King
               James
               in
               1610
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               five
               Articles
               of
               Perth
               ,
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               more
               conformable
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               King
               James
               ,
               who
               loved
               the
               Presbyterians
               in
               Scotland
               no
               better
               than
               the
               Puritans
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Anno
              
               1610
               ,
               called
               a
               General
               Assembly
               at
               Glascow
               ,
               wherein
               these
               Conclusions
               were
               enacted
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Indictions
                 of
                 General
                 Assemblies
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 Synods
                 be
                 kept
                 twice
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 moderated
                 by
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 Diocess
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 no
                 Excommunication
                 or
                 Absolution
                 be
                 pronounced
                 without
                 the
                 Knowledg
                 and
                 Approbation
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 Diocess
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Presentation
                 of
                 Benefices
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 by
                 Death
                 or
                 Lapses
                 be
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 or
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 Diocess
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 in
                 Deposition
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 do
                 associate
                 himself
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 within
                 the
                 Diocess
                 .
              
               
                 
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 every
                 Minister
                 at
                 his
                 Admission
                 do
                 swear
                 Obedience
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 his
                 Ordinary
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Visitation
                 of
                 the
                 Diocess
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 himself
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Diocess
                 be
                 too
                 great
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 worthy
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Diocess
                 as
                 the
                 Bishop
                 shall
                 appoint
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 That
                 no
                 Convention
                 of
                 Ministers
                 be
                 moderated
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Minister
                 named
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 No
                 Minister
                 to
                 speak
                 against
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Conclusions
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Year
               also
               King
               James
               ,
               not
               well
               pleased
               with
               Presbyterian
               Ordination
               ,
               caused
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Glascow
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Brichen
               and
               Galloway
               ,
               to
               be
               re-ordained
               in
               England
               by
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 London
                 ,
                 Ely
              
               and
               Bath
               ;
               and
               also
               erected
               a
               High
               Commission
               in
               Scotland
               for
               ordering
               Ecclesiastical
               Affairs
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               Spotswood's
               History
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               and
               all
               these
               were
               ratified
               by
               the
               Parliament
               holden
               at
               Edinburgh
               ,
               1612.
               
            
             
               But
               King
               James
               did
               not
               stay
               here
               ,
               but
               propounded
               to
               have
               these
               five
               Articles
               to
               be
               passed
               the
               General
               Assembly
               in
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 be
                 received
                 Kneeling
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 be
                 not
                 denied
                 Dying
                 Persons
                 desiring
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 Baptism
                 be
                 not
                 deferred
                 longer
                 than
                 till
                 next
                 Sunday
                 after
                 Birth
                 ,
                 unless
                 there
                 be
                 reasonable
                 Cause
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 apposite
                 Sermons
                 be
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 Christ's
                 
                   Birth
                   ,
                   Passion
                   ,
                   Resurrection
                   ,
                   Ascension
                   ,
                
                 and
                 sending
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Minister
                 in
                 every
                 Parish
                 catechize
                 Children
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 qualified
                 to
                 be
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 in
                 his
                 Visitation
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               five
               Articles
               with
               some
               Difficulties
               passed
               the
               General
               Assembly
               at
               Perth
               ,
               1618
               ,
               which
               were
               agreed
               to
               by
               a
               Parliament
               convened
               at
               Edinburg
               ,
               1621.
               
            
             
               Thus
               the
               Church
               stood
               in
               Scotland
               when
               the
               Arch-bishop
               Laud
               would
               make
               it
               conformable
               in
               all
               Points
               to
               that
               he
               was
               now
               establishing
               in
               England
               .
               The
               first
               Step
               he
               moved
               herein
               ,
               was
               by
               preferring
               the
               Bishops
               in
               Scotland
               in
               almost
               all
               Preferments
               before
               the
               Nobility
               ;
               so
               that
               of
               thirteen
               ,
               nine
               were
               Privy-Counsellors
               ,
               and
               Spotswood
               ,
               Arch-bishop
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               was
               Chancellor
               ,
               and
               others
               were
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ;
               and
               Maxwell
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Ross
               ,
               contended
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Traquair
               to
               be
               Lord-Treasurer
               ;
               and
               were
               Sticklers
               to
               have
               Tithes
               ,
               and
               Impropriations
               ,
               and
               the
               Abbots
               Lands
               to
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               the
               Weekly
               Meetings
               of
               the
               Ministers
               are
               termed
               Conventicles
               by
               the
               Bishops
               .
               Tho
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Scotland
               were
               Calvinism
               ,
               yet
               all
               Countenance
               and
               Encouragement
               by
               the
               Bishops
               were
               given
               to
               the
               Professors
               of
               the
               Arminian
               Tenets
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Brawls
               and
               Contentions
               
               about
               them
               were
               as
               high
               in
               the
               University
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               as
               in
               Cambridg
               and
               Oxford
               .
            
             
               There
               had
               not
               been
               one
               General
               Assembly
               since
               that
               of
               
                 Perth
                 1618
              
               ,
               when
               in
               1637
               the
               Common-Prayer
               ,
               Canons
               ,
               and
               High-Commission
               were
               imposed
               by
               the
               King
               's
               and
               Bishop's
               Authority
               ;
               and
               besides
               the
               High-Commission
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               had
               Warrants
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               grant
               Commissions
               in
               their
               several
               Diocesses
               ,
               to
               name
               Assessors
               ,
               Ministers
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               which
               might
               punish
               Offenders
               .
               And
               tho
               the
               Common-Prayer
               ,
               
                 mutatis
                 mutandis
              
               ,
               was
               the
               same
               with
               the
               English
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               Administration
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               the
               Form
               was
               the
               same
               in
               the
               Mass
               ,
               without
               the
               Exhortations
               in
               the
               English
               Common-Prayer
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Trial
               how
               passable
               they
               would
               be
               was
               upon
               Easter-day
               ,
               the
               Service
               was
               read
               at
               Edinburgh
               ,
               when
               no
               Tumult
               followed
               ;
               but
               when
               it
               was
               next
               read
               ,
               the
               23d
               of
               July
               following
               ,
               all
               the
               City
               was
               in
               an
               Uproar
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               day
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Council
               issued
               out
               a
               Proclamation
               to
               discharge
               the
               Tumults
               of
               the
               People
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               ;
               yet
               divers
               Ministers
               at
               Edinburgh
               opposed
               the
               reading
               of
               the
               Common-Prayer
               ,
               and
               petitioned
               the
               Council
               against
               it
               .
            
             
               Harvest
               coming
               on
               ,
               all
               things
               seemed
               quiet
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               end
               of
               it
               Edinburgh
               swelled
               with
               all
               sorts
               of
               People
               :
               the
               Council
               fearing
               whereto
               this
               Concourse
               would
               tend
               ,
               by
               three
               Proclamations
               commanded
               all
               sorts
               of
               People
               (
               not
               Inhabitants
               ,
               or
               not
               having
               Business
               )
               to
               depart
               upon
               Penalty
               of
               Horning
               and
               Rebellion
               :
               Instead
               of
               Obedience
               ,
               the
               Women
               and
               Children
               petition
               the
               Council
               against
               the
               Common-Prayer-Book
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               the
               Noblemen
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Ministers
               ,
               Burgesses
               and
               Commons
               ;
               which
               were
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               commanded
               the
               Privy-Council
               to
               signify
               his
               Majesty's
               Aversness
               to
               Popery
               and
               Superstition
               .
               In
               this
               Confusion
               the
               Earl
               of
               Traquair
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               Roxborough
               Privy-Seal
               ,
               go
               to
               the
               King
               for
               Instructions
               how
               to
               proceed
               ;
               their
               Instructions
               were
               to
               remove
               the
               Session
               or
               Term
               to
               Sterling
               ,
               and
               by
               Proclamation
               to
               forbid
               all
               Persons
               coming
               to
               Sterling
               ,
               unless
               they
               declare
               the
               cause
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               and
               procure
               a
               Warrant
               for
               the
               same
               upon
               Penalty
               of
               High-Treason
               .
            
             
               This
               Proclamation
               was
               encountred
               by
               a
               Protestation
               of
               Noblemen
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Ministers
               and
               Burgers
               at
               Edinburgh
               ,
               against
               the
               Roman
               Idolatry
               and
               Superstition
               ,
               the
               Common-Prayer-Book
               ,
               Canons
               and
               High-Commission
               :
               And
               they
               enter
               into
               a
               solemn
               Covenant
               to
               maintain
               the
               Confession
               of
               Faith
               ,
               subscribed
               by
               the
               King's
               Father
               and
               his
               Houshold
               ,
               1580
               ,
               and
               after
               by
               all
               Ranks
               of
               People
               ,
               1581
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               swear
               a
               mutual
               Defence
               of
               one
               another
               against
               all
               Opposers
               ;
               and
               to
               this
               purpose
               they
               erected
               Tables
               or
               Persons
               to
               take
               Subscriptions
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               People
               .
            
             
             
               Traquair
               could
               not
               stem
               the
               Tide
               ,
               and
               so
               acquainted
               the
               King
               herewith
               ,
               who
               sends
               the
               Marquess
               Hamilton
               his
               Commissioner
               ,
               with
               Instructions
               one
               way
               or
               other
               to
               compose
               these
               Disorders
               .
               When
               he
               came
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               he
               first
               demanded
               of
               the
               Covenanters
               what
               they
               required
               of
               the
               King
               for
               accommodating
               their
               Grievances
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               What
               might
               be
               expected
               from
               them
               for
               returning
               to
               their
               former
               Obedience
               ,
               especially
               renouncing
               their
               Covenant
               .
               But
               nothing
               would
               content
               them
               but
               a
               General
               Assembly
               and
               free
               Parliament
               :
               they
               forbid
               him
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Common-Prayer
               in
               the
               King's
               Chappel
               ,
               and
               admonish
               him
               and
               the
               Council
               to
               subscribe
               their
               Covenant
               .
               These
               Proceedings
               running
               so
               high
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               durst
               not
               pursue
               his
               Instructions
               ,
               being
               sure
               they
               would
               be
               affronted
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Marquess
                 gives
                 the
                 King
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 further
                 Instructions
                 ,
              
               which
               were
               to
               gain
               time
               till
               the
               King
               could
               get
               a
               Fleet
               and
               an
               Army
               in
               readiness
               to
               compel
               the
               Covenanters
               to
               Obedience
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               consent
               to
               the
               calling
               of
               a
               Parliament
               or
               General
               Assembly
               till
               the
               Covenant
               be
               given
               up
               ;
               that
               now
               his
               Crown
               and
               Reputation
               for
               ever
               lies
               at
               stake
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               rather
               suffer
               the
               first
               ,
               which
               time
               would
               help
               ,
               than
               the
               last
               ,
               which
               is
               irreparable
               ;
               that
               the
               Explanation
               of
               the
               damnable
               Covenant
               makes
               him
               to
               have
               no
               more
               Power
               than
               a
               Duke
               of
               Venice
               ,
               which
               he
               will
               rather
               die
               than
               submit
               to
               :
               
                 Yet
                 without
                 dying
                 he
                 did
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Revocation
                 of
                 the
                 Service-Book
                 ,
                 Canons
                 ,
                 High-Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
              
               Perth
               ,
               
                 forsakes
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 ,
              
               Sept.
               22
               ,
               1638
               ,
               
                 commands
                 the
                 Covenant
                 to
                 be
                 subscribed
                 by
                 the
                 Privy-Council
                 and
                 all
                 his
              
               Scotish
               
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 would
                 not
                 content
                 the
                 Covenanters
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 came
                 not
                 from
                 a
                 General
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Band
                 of
                 mutual
                 Defence
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Proclamation
                 .
              
            
             
               Having
               gone
               thus
               far
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               going
               back
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               Army
               and
               Navy
               was
               not
               yet
               ready
               ,
               the
               King
               therefore
               indicts
               a
               General
               Assembly
               to
               be
               held
               the
               21st
               of
               November
               1638
               ,
               at
               Glasgow
               ,
               and
               a
               Parliament
               to
               meet
               at
               Edinburgh
               the
               15th
               of
               May
               following
               .
            
             
               The
               General
               Assembly
               met
               accordingly
               ,
               but
               the
               Marquess
               and
               the
               Assembly
               were
               at
               Variance
               about
               the
               Elections
               and
               Votes
               of
               the
               Lay-Elders
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishops
               sitting
               in
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               the
               Votes
               of
               the
               King's
               Assessors
               in
               it
               :
               But
               what
               the
               Marquess
               would
               have
               ,
               the
               Covenanters
               would
               not
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Marquess
               on
               the
               28th
               dissolves
               the
               Assembly
               upon
               Penalty
               of
               High-Treason
               .
            
             
               The
               Covenanters
               and
               General
               Assembly
               protest
               against
               this
               Dissolution
               ,
               and
               sit
               notwithstanding
               ,
               yet
               profess
               all
               Duty
               and
               Obedience
               to
               the
               King
               in
               its
               due
               Line
               and
               Course
               ,
               which
               in
               plain
               English
               is
               ,
               
                 They
                 'll
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 will
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 obedient
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               And
               in
               this
               Session
               they
               depose
               and
               excommunicate
               all
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Scotland
               .
               To
               this
               
               State
               within
               less
               than
               two
               Years
               has
               his
               Grace
               of
               Canterbury
               brought
               the
               Church
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               a
               terrible
               Cloud
               hangs
               over
               that
               of
               England
               ,
               whereby
               his
               Grace
               will
               have
               the
               Glory
               of
               becoming
               a
               Martyr
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               Weston
               Earl
               of
               Portland
               died
               in
               the
               Year
               1634
               ,
               and
               Dr.
               Juxton
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               was
               made
               Lord-Treasurer
               ,
               by
               whose
               prudent
               Management
               it
               's
               said
               ,
               that
               in
               less
               than
               five
               Years
               he
               had
               lodged
               900000
               l.
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               King
               had
               raised
               an
               Army
               of
               about
               20000
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               made
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               General
               ,
               Lord
               Viscount
               Wentworth
               Lieutenant-General
               ,
               and
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               General
               of
               the
               Horse
               ;
               and
               had
               fitted
               up
               a
               Navy
               ,
               with
               5000
               Land-Men
               commanded
               by
               Marquess
               Hamilton
               ,
               to
               compel
               the
               Scots
               to
               their
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               marches
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               this
               Army
               himself
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               time
               ,
               for
               the
               Scots
               were
               up
               in
               Arms
               too
               ,
               had
               seized
               the
               Regalia
               at
               Dalkeith
               ,
               and
               brought
               them
               to
               Edinburgh
               ,
               taken
               Dumbarton
               ,
               and
               routed
               the
               Scots
               who
               took
               the
               King's
               part
               at
               Aberdeen
               ,
               which
               they
               likewise
               took
               .
            
             
               This
               King
               's
               good
               Nature
               never
               more
               appeared
               than
               in
               his
               Necessities
               ;
               so
               that
               when
               he
               came
               to
               York
               ,
               by
               Proclamation
               he
               recall'd
               31
               Monopolies
               and
               Patents
               formerly
               granted
               by
               him
               ,
               he
               not
               before
               understanding
               how
               grievous
               they
               were
               to
               his
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               ,
               that
               the
               English
               might
               have
               no
               Jealousy
               of
               an
               Invasion
               ,
               had
               resolved
               not
               to
               come
               within
               ten
               Miles
               of
               the
               Borders
               with
               their
               Army
               .
               When
               the
               King
               came
               to
               Berwick
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               made
               two
               vain
               and
               inconsiderate
               Incursions
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Approach
               of
               the
               Scots
               retreated
               ;
               and
               these
               were
               the
               only
               Actions
               of
               this
               War
               by
               the
               English
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               Retreat
               of
               the
               Earl
               the
               English
               Army
               was
               contemned
               by
               the
               Scots
               ,
               who
               advanced
               to
               the
               Borders
               ,
               and
               pitched
               their
               Tents
               in
               sight
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               before
               any
               notice
               was
               given
               of
               their
               Motion
               :
               this
               raised
               a
               Murmur
               all
               over
               the
               English
               Army
               ,
               where
               Provisions
               were
               not
               only
               scant
               ,
               but
               their
               Bread
               and
               Biscake
               mouldy
               ,
               nor
               was
               there
               any
               prospect
               of
               a
               further
               Supply
               .
            
             
               However
               the
               Scots
               propose
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Accommodation
               ,
               which
               the
               King's
               Necessities
               compell'd
               him
               to
               submit
               to
               ,
               which
               being
               made
               (
               the
               Terms
               you
               may
               read
               in
               Rushworth's
               and
               Franklin's
               Collections
               )
               the
               King
               disbands
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               withdraws
               his
               Navy
               ;
               this
               was
               all
               the
               Scots
               cared
               for
               ;
               for
               the
               Treaty
               being
               upon
               equivocal
               Terms
               ,
               the
               Scots
               were
               resolved
               to
               make
               their
               own
               Interpretation
               ,
               and
               stand
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               hold
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               and
               stile
               him
               
                 Au
                 Roy
              
               ,
               and
               also
               with
               the
               discontented
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               buy
               Arms
               and
               Ammunition
               at
               Bremen
               and
               Hamburg
               .
            
             
               To
               forment
               these
               Jealousies
               ,
               and
               propagate
               the
               Popish
               Interest
               ,
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               employs
               one
               Chamboy
               ,
               or
               Chamberlain
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               
               and
               Con
               ,
               or
               Cunaeus
               ,
               his
               own
               Chaplain
               in
               England
               ,
               whose
               chief
               Confidents
               were
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               King's
               Army
               ,
               and
               his
               Countess
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Windebank
              
               Principal
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Toby
                 Mathews
                 ,
                 Endymion
                 Porter
                 ,
                 English
                 ,
              
               and
               one
               Read
               and
               
                 Maxwel
                 ,
                 Scots
              
               .
               See
               this
               at
               large
               in
               Rushworth's
               Collections
               ,
               fol.
               1318
               ,
               1319
               ,
               1320
               ,
               1321
               ,
               to
               1326.
               
            
             
               This
               Year
               my
               Lord-Keeper
               Coventry
               died
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Finch
              
               ,
               Chief-Justice
               of
               the
               Common-Pleas
               ,
               was
               made
               Lord-keeper
               of
               the
               Great
               Seal
               ,
               no
               doubt
               for
               promoting
               the
               Legality
               of
               Ship-money
               ,
               and
               enlarging
               the
               Bounds
               of
               the
               Forests
               .
            
             
               The
               Cloud
               rising
               so
               thick
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               presaged
               a
               Storm
               ,
               which
               to
               dissipate
               ,
               the
               King
               summons
               a
               Parliament
               to
               meet
               the
               23d
               of
               April
               ,
               1640.
               the
               Arch-bishop
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               giving
               out
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Advice
               which
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Cotton
              
               gave
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               the
               first
               Movers
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               opening
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               King
               lays
               before
               them
               his
               Necessities
               for
               Money
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               in
               all
               the
               three
               Parliaments
               before
               ,
               and
               that
               Delay
               was
               all
               one
               with
               a
               Denial
               ,
               and
               communicates
               to
               them
               the
               Covenanters
               Letter
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               imploring
               his
               Assistance
               :
               But
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               having
               found
               the
               Effects
               of
               giving
               Money
               before
               Grievances
               were
               redrest
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               18th
               of
               his
               Father's
               Reign
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               first
               of
               his
               ,
               began
               at
               Grievances
               ,
               now
               multiplied
               by
               the
               Additions
               of
               Ship-Money
               ,
               breaking
               the
               Bounds
               of
               the
               Forests
               ,
               and
               Monopolies
               multiplied
               without
               end
               ,
               the
               Arbitrary
               Power
               of
               the
               Star-Chamber
               and
               High-Commission
               against
               those
               who
               opposed
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               the
               Innovations
               brought
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Imprisonment
               ,
               and
               unheard-of
               Censures
               of
               their
               Members
               for
               their
               Proceedings
               in
               the
               House
               last
               Parliament
               ;
               so
               that
               instead
               of
               enjoying
               any
               Benefit
               by
               the
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               ,
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               was
               in
               a
               manifold
               worse
               State
               than
               before
               :
               they
               had
               now
               found
               by
               Experience
               ,
               that
               no
               Laws
               or
               Judgments
               in
               Parliament
               could
               bind
               the
               King's
               Prerogative
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               would
               act
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Cases
               of
               Mountague
               and
               Manwaring
               ,
               &c.
               and
               how
               could
               the
               Parliament
               rely
               upon
               his
               
                 Royal
                 Word
              
               (
               which
               he
               would
               upon
               all
               occasions
               give
               )
               when
               they
               found
               no
               Assurance
               in
               any
               Law
               ,
               nor
               so
               many
               Declarations
               of
               his
               observing
               them
               ?
            
             
               However
               ,
               the
               Commons
               upon
               the
               2d
               of
               May
               resolved
               to
               take
               care
               of
               supplying
               the
               King
               upon
               the
               4th
               ,
               when
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Vane
              
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               his
               Grace
               and
               Favour
               upon
               their
               granting
               12
               Subsidies
               to
               be
               paid
               in
               three
               Years
               ,
               would
               forbear
               levying
               Ship-Money
               ,
               and
               abolish
               it
               ;
               and
               for
               their
               Grievances
               ,
               they
               should
               rely
               upon
               his
               Royal
               Promise
               ,
               and
               give
               as
               much
               time
               now
               as
               may
               be
               ,
               and
               after
               at
               Michaelmas
               next
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               expected
               a
               positive
               Answer
               .
            
             
             
               Hereupon
               the
               House
               was
               turned
               into
               a
               grand
               Committee
               ,
               and
               spent
               the
               whole
               Day
               upon
               the
               Message
               ,
               but
               came
               to
               no
               Resolution
               ,
               and
               desired
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Vane
              
               to
               acquaint
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               the
               House
               would
               next
               day
               proceed
               upon
               the
               King's
               Supply
               :
               But
               next
               Morning
               early
               ,
               Secretary
               Windebank
               (
               in
               actual
               Correspondence
               and
               Conspiracy
               with
               Richlieu's
               Chaplain
               ,
               for
               subverting
               our
               Religion
               ,
               and
               introducing
               Popery
               )
               commanded
               the
               Speaker
               to
               Whitehall
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               Day
               the
               King
               dissolved
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               Day
               the
               Lord
               Brook's
               Study
               ,
               Cabinet
               ,
               and
               Pockets
               ,
               were
               searched
               for
               Papers
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Bellasis
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Hotham
              
               were
               convened
               before
               the
               Council
               ,
               to
               answer
               concerning
               Passages
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               giving
               no
               satisfactory
               Answer
               ,
               were
               committed
               Prisoners
               to
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               till
               further
               Order
               from
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               ;
               and
               Mr.
               Crew
               was
               committed
               close
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               till
               further
               Order
               from
               the
               Council
               ;
               and
               no
               Cause
               shewed
               in
               either
               of
               these
               Warrants
               .
            
             
               The
               greatest
               Objection
               against
               Hereditary
               Monarchy
               is
               ,
               that
               Princes
               Ears
               are
               always
               open
               to
               Minions
               ,
               Flatterers
               ,
               and
               Sycophants
               ,
               whereby
               they
               rarely
               understand
               the
               state
               of
               their
               own
               Affairs
               ,
               or
               of
               their
               Subjects
               :
               To
               attemper
               this
               ,
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               our
               Constitution
               ordains
               ,
               That
               Parliaments
               be
               frequently
               held
               ,
               to
               represent
               to
               the
               King
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               inform
               him
               of
               Grievances
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               redressed
               .
               And
               so
               inviolably
               has
               this
               mutual
               Correspondence
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               been
               observed
               in
               all
               Ages
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               not
               believe
               any
               King
               or
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               English
               Race
               since
               Henry
               3.
               ever
               dissolved
               one
               Parliament
               in
               Displeasure
               ,
               before
               King
               James
               ;
               whereas
               of
               eight
               Parliaments
               ,
               these
               two
               Kings
               ,
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Race
               ,
               dissolved
               seven
               in
               Displeasure
               .
               Yet
               never
               did
               Parliaments
               ,
               in
               any
               Reign
               ,
               demean
               themselves
               more
               chearfully
               to
               any
               King
               than
               to
               these
               two
               :
               and
               I
               challenge
               any
               one
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               in
               any
               one
               respect
               they
               intrenched
               upon
               any
               just
               Prerogative
               of
               either
               of
               these
               Kings
               ,
               or
               did
               any
               Act
               not
               warranted
               by
               former
               Precedents
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               would
               not
               endure
               to
               have
               the
               Parliament
               to
               meddle
               with
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Church
               as
               't
               was
               established
               ,
               nor
               hear
               of
               declaring
               a
               Successor
               ;
               and
               when
               either
               of
               these
               were
               moved
               contrary
               to
               her
               express
               Order
               ,
               she
               would
               commit
               the
               Members
               ,
               but
               easily
               dismiss
               them
               ;
               otherwise
               ,
               I
               believe
               in
               no
               Age
               any
               Member
               of
               Parliament
               was
               ever
               committed
               or
               censured
               by
               any
               King
               of
               England
               before
               King
               James
               ,
               for
               debating
               or
               reasoning
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Nation
               or
               Church
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               20th
               of
               
                 Edward
                 3.
                 
                 John
              
               of
               Gaunt
               ,
               the
               King's
               Son
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Latimer
               and
               Nevil
               ,
               were
               accused
               in
               Parliament
               for
               misadvising
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               were
               sent
               to
               the
               Tower
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               
                 Henry
                 4.
                 
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
              
               5.
               upon
               the
               Complaint
               of
               the
               Commons
               against
               four
               of
               his
               Servants
               and
               Counsellors
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               removed
               ,
               declared
               
               openly
               ,
               That
               tho
               he
               knew
               nothing
               against
               them
               in
               particular
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               assured
               that
               what
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               required
               of
               him
               ,
               was
               for
               the
               Good
               of
               himself
               and
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               banish'd
               them
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               declared
               he
               would
               do
               so
               by
               any
               other
               who
               should
               be
               near
               his
               Royal
               Person
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               so
               unhappy
               as
               to
               fall
               under
               the
               Hatred
               of
               his
               People
               .
            
             
               Whereas
               this
               King
               ,
               tho
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               were
               accused
               of
               more
               Crimes
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               than
               is
               recorded
               of
               
                 Pierce
                 Gaveston
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Spencers
               in
               2d's
               time
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Tresilian
              
               ,
               and
               Belknap
               ,
               in
               2d's
               time
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               this
               King's
               Father
               to
               boot
               ;
               yet
               rather
               than
               the
               Duke
               shall
               be
               brought
               to
               Trial
               ,
               the
               King
               dissolves
               the
               second
               Parliament
               of
               his
               Reign
               :
               And
               in
               his
               Declaration
               for
               dissolving
               the
               three
               Parliaments
               ,
               calls
               the
               questioning
               his
               Ministers
               an
               Invasion
               upon
               his
               Prerogative
               ,
               and
               that
               through
               them
               they
               endeavoured
               to
               wound
               their
               Soveraign's
               Honour
               and
               Government
               .
            
             
               Since
               the
               Statute
               
                 De
                 Tallagio
                 non
                 Concedendo
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Edward
               the
               I
               ,
               I
               think
               no
               mention
               has
               been
               made
               that
               ever
               any
               King
               of
               England
               taxed
               the
               Subject
               before
               this
               King
               and
               his
               Father
               ,
               except
               Edward
               the
               IV
               by
               Benevolence
               ,
               for
               which
               his
               Memory
               is
               bitterly
               stained
               in
               the
               Parliament-Roll
               of
               the
               second
               Chapter
               of
               Richard
               the
               III
               ,
               tho
               it
               be
               not
               in
               the
               printed
               Statutes
               ;
               and
               by
               a
               Loan
               demanded
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               the
               VIII
               by
               Cardinal
               Wolsey
               ,
               the
               raising
               of
               which
               had
               near
               raised
               a
               Rebellion
               ;
               which
               when
               it
               came
               to
               the
               King's
               Ear
               ,
               he
               laid
               the
               Blame
               upon
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               rend
               his
               Subjects
               from
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               forbid
               further
               proceeding
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               Arch-bishop
               Abbot
               excepts
               against
               his
               Licensing
               Sybthorp's
               Sermons
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               King
               's
               taxing
               Loans
               by
               his
               own
               Authority
               ,
               was
               neither
               by
               the
               Laws
               nor
               Customs
               of
               England
               :
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Answer
               says
               ,
               He
               
                 did
                 not
                 stand
                 upon
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Precedent
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 insist
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
               The
               Arch-bishop
               replied
               ,
               
                 He
                 thought
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Mistake
                 ,
                 and
                 feared
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 Precedent
                 ;
                 and
                 that
              
               Henry
               
                 the
                 VIII
                 desired
                 but
                 the
                 sixth
                 part
                 of
                 Mens
                 Estates
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 required
                 the
                 full
                 six
                 Parts
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Men
                 are
                 set
                 at
                 in
                 the
                 Subsidy-Book
                 .
              
               And
               when
               the
               Commons
               in
               the
               third
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               made
               a
               Remonstrance
               against
               the
               King's
               taking
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               ,
               not
               granted
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               King
               calls
               this
               a
               detracting
               from
               their
               Soveraign
               ,
               and
               commands
               all
               who
               have
               or
               shall
               have
               any
               Copies
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               burn
               them
               upon
               Pain
               of
               his
               Indignation
               and
               high
               Displeasure
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               for
               Causes
               of
               dissolving
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               (
               the
               last
               he
               shall
               ever
               dissolve
               )
               begins
               with
               the
               usual
               Stile
               ,
               That
               he
               well
               knows
               ,
               that
               the
               Calling
               ,
               Adjourning
               ,
               Proroguing
               and
               Dissolving
               Parliaments
               are
               undoubted
               Prerogatives
               inseparably
               annexed
               to
               his
               Imperial
               Crown
               ;
               of
               which
               he
               is
               not
               bound
               to
               give
               any
               Account
               ,
               but
               
               to
               God
               alone
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               of
               his
               other
               Regal
               Actions
               .
               But
               
                 quid
                 gloriaris
              
               ?
               Did
               ever
               any
               King
               of
               England
               say
               this
               before
               his
               Father
               and
               himself
               ?
               Or
               in
               what
               common-Law
               ,
               or
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               is
               this
               to
               be
               found
               ?
               Or
               if
               he
               had
               such
               Power
               ,
               Why
               does
               the
               King
               so
               often
               boast
               of
               it
               ?
               Sure
               it
               had
               been
               better
               done
               by
               another
               than
               himself
               .
               Is
               this
               a
               time
               of
               day
               ,
               when
               this
               Prince
               had
               lost
               all
               his
               Honour
               abroad
               ,
               to
               magnify
               himself
               that
               he
               has
               Power
               to
               dissolve
               Parliaments
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               thereby
               obstruct
               those
               Ways
               by
               which
               he
               might
               unite
               himself
               to
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               then
               glory
               that
               he
               is
               only
               accountable
               to
               God
               for
               all
               his
               Actions
               ?
               Nebuchadnezzar's
               Boast
               ,
               
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 the
              
               Babel
               
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 built
              
               ?
               was
               but
               a
               Bauble
               to
               this
               .
               He
               said
               this
               but
               once
               ,
               
                 and
                 God
                 sent
                 him
                 seven
                 Years
                 among
                 Wild
                 Beasts
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 saw
                 his
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 repented
                 :
              
               This
               King
               upon
               all
               Occasions
               makes
               his
               Boasts
               ;
               but
               I
               do
               not
               find
               he
               ever
               repented
               of
               any
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               admit
               the
               King
               had
               this
               Power
               ,
               and
               also
               that
               the
               Opening
               ,
               Adjourning
               and
               Proroguing
               Terms
               ,
               and
               granting
               Commissions
               of
               Oyer
               and
               Terminer
               ,
               and
               times
               of
               their
               Sitting
               and
               Continuance
               for
               Executing
               Justice
               ,
               be
               Prerogatives
               inseparable
               to
               the
               Imperial
               Crown
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               is
               accountable
               to
               God
               only
               :
               Yet
               if
               he
               shall
               not
               open
               the
               Terms
               ,
               or
               grant
               Commissions
               of
               Oyer
               and
               Terminer
               ;
               or
               if
               he
               does
               refuse
               to
               have
               Justice
               done
               between
               himself
               and
               Subjects
               ,
               or
               between
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               but
               instead
               thereof
               prorogue
               or
               adjourn
               Terms
               ,
               and
               withcall
               his
               Commissions
               of
               Oyer
               and
               Terminer
               ,
               and
               declare
               to
               Him
               only
               belongs
               the
               Power
               of
               opening
               the
               Terms
               ,
               and
               of
               granting
               Commissions
               of
               Oyer
               and
               Terminer
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               only
               accountable
               to
               God
               for
               all
               his
               Actions
               ;
               would
               not
               this
               be
               a
               Failure
               of
               Justice
               ?
               and
               can
               any
               Man
               believe
               that
               he
               would
               be
               God's
               Vicegerent
               herein
               for
               the
               Good
               and
               Benefit
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ?
            
             
               The
               Act
               of
               the
               25
               of
               Edward
               the
               III
               determines
               what
               Treasons
               are
               cognisable
               by
               the
               King's
               Judges
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               Treasons
               at
               Common-Law
               are
               only
               determinable
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               one
               of
               the
               chiefest
               Ends
               in
               calling
               Parliaments
               ,
               is
               when
               the
               Judges
               themselves
               ,
               or
               Ministers
               of
               State
               becoming
               corrupt
               ,
               and
               too
               great
               for
               the
               ordinary
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               punished
               in
               Parliament
               :
               it
               is
               therefore
               greater
               Injustice
               ,
               and
               infinitely
               more
               dangerous
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Subjects
               ,
               to
               deny
               the
               Nation
               this
               Right
               ,
               than
               to
               deny
               Justice
               to
               particular
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               is
               Head
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               of
               the
               Nation
               unite
               them
               into
               one
               Body
               ;
               which
               if
               they
               cease
               ,
               there
               is
               neither
               King
               nor
               Common-wealth
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               4
               
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 c.
              
               4.
               
               Parliaments
               shall
               be
               holden
               every
               Year
               ;
               and
               by
               36
               
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 c.
              
               10.
               
               Parliaments
               shall
               be
               holden
               once
               a
               Year
               ,
               and
               oftner
               ,
               if
               need
               be
               ,
               that
               Grievances
               and
               Mischiefs
               be
               redrest
               :
               How
               then
               does
               it
               become
               the
               King
               to
               glory
               ,
               that
               the
               Calling
               ,
               
               Adjourning
               ,
               Proroguing
               and
               Dissolving
               Parliaments
               are
               undoubted
               Prerogatives
               ,
               inseparably
               annexed
               to
               the
               Imperial
               Crown
               ?
               which
               in
               plain
               English
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 Prerogative
                 inseparable
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Crown
                 ,
                 to
                 rend
                 himself
                 from
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 neither
                 King
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Nation
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               if
               the
               King
               be
               accountable
               only
               to
               God
               for
               his
               Actions
               ,
               how
               comes
               it
               that
               he
               so
               often
               appeals
               to
               the
               People
               by
               these
               Declarations
               against
               their
               Representatives
               ,
               or
               rather
               against
               the
               People
               and
               their
               Representatives
               ,
               to
               his
               own
               Minions
               and
               Flatterers
               ;
               which
               are
               worse
               than
               any
               other
               Rebels
               and
               Traitors
               ?
               for
               these
               appear
               barefac'd
               what
               they
               are
               ,
               whereas
               those
               steal
               away
               the
               Love
               and
               Obedience
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               provoke
               them
               either
               to
               be
               Rebels
               and
               Traitors
               ,
               or
               careless
               to
               assist
               him
               against
               such
               as
               are
               :
               And
               this
               was
               the
               Case
               of
               Edward
               the
               2d
               and
               Richard
               the
               2d
               ;
               and
               now
               it
               comes
               fast
               upon
               this
               unhappy
               King
               ,
               for
               so
               hereafter
               he
               will
               ever
               be
               .
            
             
               In
               September
               this
               Year
               the
               Dutch
               fell
               upon
               a
               Fleet
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               in
               the
               Downs
               so
               furiously
               ,
               as
               ,
               being
               53
               in
               Number
               ,
               made
               them
               cut
               their
               Cables
               ,
               and
               run
               23
               of
               them
               on
               Shoar
               ,
               whereof
               3
               were
               burnt
               ,
               2
               perished
               on
               the
               Shoar
               ;
               the
               Remainder
               of
               the
               other
               23
               were
               deserted
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               mann'd
               by
               the
               English
               to
               save
               them
               from
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               the
               other
               30
               put
               to
               Sea
               ,
               of
               which
               only
               10
               escaped
               :
               Yet
               the
               King
               ,
               however
               he
               gloried
               in
               being
               stiled
               
                 Soveraign
                 of
                 the
              
               British
               Seas
               ,
               took
               no
               Care
               to
               vindicate
               this
               against
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               was
               now
               become
               as
               contemptible
               as
               to
               his
               Scotish
               Subjects
               .
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               how
               things
               stood
               in
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Pacification
               between
               the
               English
               and
               Scots
               ,
               yet
               full
               of
               Jealousy
               on
               either
               Part
               ,
               the
               King
               sent
               for
               14
               of
               the
               principal
               Covenanters
               to
               come
               to
               him
               at
               Berwick
               ,
               which
               the
               Scots
               refused
               ,
               and
               only
               sent
               
                 Montross
                 ,
                 Lowden
              
               ,
               and
               Lowthian
               ;
               these
               three
               Lords
               seemed
               much
               mollified
               by
               what
               the
               King
               had
               granted
               ,
               and
               promised
               all
               Obedience
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               urged
               Hamilton
               to
               be
               his
               Commissioner
               ,
               which
               he
               refusing
               ,
               he
               made
               Traquair
               ,
               but
               tied
               him
               up
               to
               close
               Instructions
               ,
               and
               in
               August
               he
               indicts
               a
               General
               Assembly
               :
               the
               Bishops
               protest
               against
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               Covenanters
               supplicate
               the
               Commissioners
               and
               Council
               ,
               that
               Episcopacy
               be
               declared
               unlawful
               ,
               and
               the
               Covenant
               subscribed
               by
               all
               the
               Scotish
               Nation
               ;
               which
               the
               Commissioners
               verbally
               consented
               to
               .
            
             
               Here
               you
               must
               understand
               ,
               that
               the
               Covenanters
               make
               the
               Kirk
               a
               distinct
               Table
               or
               Body
               from
               the
               Civil
               ,
               of
               which
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               is
               the
               only
               Head
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Parliament
               is
               obliged
               to
               pass
               all
               the
               Acts
               of
               a
               General
               Assembly
               :
               so
               that
               though
               by
               many
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               Sitting
               and
               Voting
               in
               Parliament
               is
               ordained
               and
               confirmed
               ;
               yet
               the
               voting
               Episcopacy
               to
               be
               unlawful
               ,
               
               hath
               rescinded
               all
               those
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               :
               for
               
                 Sublata
                 Causa
                 ,
                 tollitur
                 &
                 effectus
                 .
              
            
             
               Upon
               the
               30th
               of
               October
               in
               1639
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               met
               ;
               but
               upon
               the
               Difference
               between
               the
               Houses
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Traquair
               ,
               about
               naming
               Lords
               of
               the
               Articles
               ,
               the
               Earl
               prorogues
               them
               to
               the
               14th
               of
               November
               ,
               which
               the
               Parliament
               protest
               against
               ,
               and
               declare
               all
               Proceedings
               in
               Parliament
               to
               be
               as
               valid
               ,
               as
               if
               no
               Prorogation
               had
               been
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               hereupon
               appoint
               a
               Committee
               to
               represent
               this
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               expect
               the
               King's
               Answer
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               Earl
               of
               Dumfermling
               and
               the
               Lord
               Lowden
               their
               Deputies
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               who
               coming
               without
               Warrant
               from
               the
               Earl
               of
               Traquair
               ,
               were
               commanded
               back
               again
               without
               Audience
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               King
               commands
               the
               Commissioner
               Traquair
               to
               prorogue
               the
               Parliament
               to
               the
               second
               of
               June
               in
               1640
               ,
               and
               that
               Traquair
               should
               come
               and
               give
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Matters
               proposed
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               Traquair
               having
               gotten
               one
               of
               the
               Letters
               which
               the
               Covenanters
               had
               sent
               to
               the
               French
               King
               for
               his
               Protection
               and
               Assistance
               of
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               subscribed
               by
               
                 Rothes
                 ,
                 Montross
                 ,
                 Lesley
                 ,
                 Mountgomery
                 ,
                 Lowden
              
               and
               Forester
               ,
               brings
               this
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               delivers
               it
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Scots
               would
               never
               forgive
               the
               Earl
               ,
               but
               ever
               after
               deemed
               him
               an
               Incendiary
               .
            
             
               This
               yet
               being
               unknown
               to
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               they
               petition
               the
               King
               to
               permit
               them
               to
               send
               some
               of
               their
               Members
               to
               vindicate
               their
               Proceedings
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               did
               ,
               and
               they
               sent
               the
               Earl
               of
               Dumfermling
               and
               Lowden
               again
               .
               The
               King
               when
               they
               came
               to
               London
               claps
               Lowden
               close
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               expected
               that
               this
               Confederacy
               between
               the
               Scots
               and
               French
               ,
               would
               be
               a
               means
               to
               procure
               the
               Parliament
               to
               assist
               him
               more
               powerfully
               against
               the
               Scots
               :
               but
               the
               King
               having
               dissolved
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               as
               suddenly
               dismist
               him
               as
               before
               he
               had
               committed
               him
               ,
               which
               did
               the
               King
               no
               good
               .
            
             
               This
               unhappy
               King
               would
               as
               easily
               be
               excited
               to
               give
               harsh
               language
               as
               be
               put
               upon
               sudden
               Actions
               ,
               and
               as
               soon
               leave
               them
               ,
               and
               often
               proceed
               quite
               contrary
               :
               And
               now
               the
               King
               taxes
               the
               Scots
               Proceedings
               to
               be
               Traiterous
               and
               Rebellious
               ,
               and
               causes
               a
               Paper
               published
               by
               the
               Scots
               after
               the
               Pacification
               to
               be
               burnt
               by
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               common
               Hangman
               ;
               but
               the
               Scots
               insisted
               their
               Proceedings
               to
               be
               according
               to
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               they
               could
               not
               start
               from
               ,
               and
               that
               therein
               they
               were
               the
               King
               's
               most
               Dutiful
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               Things
               could
               not
               long
               stay
               here
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               20th
               of
               August
               in
               1640
               ,
               the
               Scots
               enter
               England
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               about
               22000
               Men
               ,
               commanded
               by
               General
               Lesley
               ,
               to
               deliver
               a
               Petition
               for
               Reformation
               of
               Religion
               and
               State
               ,
               and
               to
               justify
               their
               Proceedings
               ,
               
               and
               begin
               as
               the
               King
               did
               at
               the
               opening
               of
               all
               his
               Parliaments
               ,
               with
               the
               Necessity
               of
               their
               Proceedings
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               the
               same
               day
               the
               Scots
               entred
               England
               ,
               posts
               to
               York
               ,
               having
               made
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               General
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               Lieutenant-General
               ,
               and
               my
               Lord
               Marshal
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               General
               of
               his
               Forces
               on
               the
               South-side
               of
               Trent
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               King
               came
               to
               York
               ,
               his
               first
               Care
               was
               to
               stop
               the
               Scots
               from
               passing
               the
               River
               Tine
               ,
               and
               commanded
               the
               Lord
               Conway
               and
               Sir
               
                 Jacob
                 Astly
              
               to
               oppose
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               Scots
               having
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               Ground
               ,
               and
               sixfold
               more
               in
               number
               than
               the
               English
               ,
               force
               their
               Passage
               at
               Newborn
               ,
               about
               five
               Miles
               from
               Newcastle
               to
               the
               West
               ,
               and
               take
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               after
               Durham
               ,
               and
               tax
               the
               Counties
               of
               Northumberland
               and
               Durham
               at
               850
               l.
               a
               day
               ,
               but
               the
               Rents
               of
               the
               Papists
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               Durham
               they
               take
               over
               and
               above
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               instead
               of
               fighting
               the
               Scots
               ,
               is
               encountred
               with
               Complaints
               from
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 Durham
              
               and
               Northumberland
               ,
               of
               the
               Miseries
               of
               their
               Condition
               ;
               then
               with
               Petitions
               from
               many
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               other
               Places
               ,
               for
               a
               free
               Parliament
               :
               upon
               this
               the
               King
               assembles
               a
               great
               Council
               of
               the
               Nobility
               to
               advise
               what
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               Now
               things
               are
               brought
               to
               the
               Point
               Richlieu
               had
               designed
               them
               :
               The
               King
               in
               these
               two
               Expeditions
               had
               spent
               all
               the
               900000
               l.
               he
               before
               had
               lodged
               in
               his
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               now
               had
               two
               Armies
               to
               maintain
               in
               the
               Bowels
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               when
               he
               not
               only
               had
               no
               means
               to
               pay
               either
               ,
               but
               also
               without
               doubt
               the
               Scotish
               Army
               were
               Pensioners
               to
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               advise
               a
               Truce
               ,
               which
               is
               accepted
               ,
               and
               all
               agreed
               ,
               but
               how
               to
               pay
               the
               Armies
               till
               a
               Parliament
               meet
               ,
               was
               a
               Question
               :
               the
               Scots
               coming
               for
               all
               the
               English
               Mens
               Gudes
               ,
               demand
               but
               40000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Mensem
              
               ,
               but
               ,
               like
               their
               Country
               Pedlars
               ,
               fall
               to
               25000
               l.
               which
               is
               agreed
               ;
               which
               ,
               with
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               English
               Army
               ,
               would
               amount
               to
               60000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Mensem
              
               ,
               to
               save
               the
               Country
               from
               Free-quarter
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Treaty
               the
               King
               named
               the
               Earl
               of
               Traquair
               to
               be
               assistant
               to
               the
               English
               Peers
               ;
               but
               the
               Scots
               excepted
               against
               him
               as
               an
               Incendiary
               ,
               and
               one
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               Punishment
               ;
               the
               King
               submits
               ,
               and
               leaves
               him
               out
               .
               But
               how
               to
               provide
               Money
               to
               pay
               both
               Armies
               till
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               meet
               the
               third
               of
               November
               ,
               is
               the
               Question
               :
               The
               King
               had
               not
               Credit
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               be
               had
               but
               from
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               which
               was
               upon
               ill
               Terms
               with
               the
               King
               ;
               for
               Alderman
               Atkins
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Nicholas
                 Ranton
              
               ,
               and
               Alderman
               Geere
               ,
               were
               by
               Order
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               in
               Prisons
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               the
               Attorney-General
               had
               Orders
               to
               draw
               an
               Information
               against
               them
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               for
               refusing
               to
               
               return
               the
               Names
               of
               such
               as
               were
               able
               to
               lend
               upon
               a
               Loan
               of
               200000
               l.
               demanded
               by
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               The
               Lords
               therefore
               of
               the
               Great
               Council
               write
               to
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               signifying
               the
               King
               's
               gracious
               Resolution
               of
               calling
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               wherein
               he
               promised
               all
               Grievances
               to
               be
               redrest
               ,
               the
               Miseries
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               if
               the
               Armies
               were
               not
               paid
               ;
               and
               not
               less
               than
               200000
               l.
               could
               prevent
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               would
               give
               their
               Bonds
               for
               the
               City's
               Security
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               City
               lent
               the
               Money
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Treaty
               was
               adjourned
               from
               Rippon
               to
               London
               .
               But
               that
               we
               may
               better
               see
               how
               things
               stood
               at
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               let
               us
               look
               back
               a
               little
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               King
               had
               dissolved
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               May
               the
               5th
               ,
               he
               left
               the
               Convocation
               sitting
               ,
               who
               frame
               an
               Oath
               ,
               wherein
               they
               swear
               never
               to
               consent
               to
               alter
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Church
               by
               Arch-bishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Deans
               and
               Arch-deacons
               ,
               &c.
               as
               it
               stands
               now
               established
               ,
               and
               as
               by
               right
               it
               ought
               to
               stand
               (
               which
               was
               interpreted
               to
               be
               
                 Jure
                 Divino
                 .
              
               )
               They
               also
               made
               sixteen
               Canons
               ,
               and
               Goodman
               Bishop
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               for
               refusing
               to
               subscribe
               the
               Oath
               and
               Canons
               ,
               was
               suspended
               :
               
                 Being
                 encouraged
                 by
              
               Mountague
               ,
               
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               Norwich
               ,
               and
               Laud
               '
               
                 s
                 Creature
                 ,
                 who
              
               ,
               Goodman
               
                 said
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 Person
                 visited
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 Correspondence
                 with
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Nuncio
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 his
                 Letters
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 travelling
                 to
              
               Rome
               ,
               
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 had
                 extraordinary
                 Entertainment
                 there
                 .
              
            
             
               Nor
               did
               the
               Convocation
               stay
               here
               ,
               but
               granted
               the
               King
               a
               Benevolence
               of
               six
               Subsidies
               to
               be
               paid
               in
               six
               Years
               ,
               the
               Refusers
               to
               be
               suspended
               and
               excommunicated
               :
               To
               such
               an
               Extremity
               did
               the
               Clergy
               push
               things
               in
               this
               techy
               and
               disorderly
               time
               .
               But
               any
               Man
               may
               easily
               guess
               the
               Spring
               which
               set
               all
               these
               Wheels
               in
               motion
               .
               And
               it
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               who
               now
               taxed
               their
               fellow
               Subjects
               without
               Consent
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               shall
               ever
               hereafter
               be
               taxed
               by
               the
               Commons
               ,
               without
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               Clergy
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               A
               Continuation
               of
               this
               Reign
               to
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               UPon
               the
               third
               of
               November
               the
               Parliament
               met
               ,
               and
               the
               Nation
               ,
               which
               for
               above
               fifteen
               Years
               had
               been
               ridden
               by
               a
               more
               than
               French
               Government
               ,
               now
               look
               upon
               the
               Parliament
               (
               I
               mean
               the
               Houses
               )
               to
               become
               their
               Redeemers
               ;
               and
               by
               how
               
               much
               more
               Honour
               the
               Nation
               gives
               them
               ,
               so
               much
               less
               they
               leave
               to
               the
               King
               :
               And
               here
               again
               you
               may
               see
               the
               unhappy
               Fate
               of
               Princes
               ,
               who
               treat
               their
               Subjects
               as
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               Favourites
               as
               their
               only
               Friends
               and
               Confidents
               :
               For
               the
               first
               that
               forsook
               the
               King
               and
               run
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               was
               Canterbury's
               old
               Friend
               ,
               Secretary
               Windebank
               ;
               next
               after
               him
               flies
               Finch
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               ;
               and
               scarce
               one
               of
               his
               old
               Favourites
               ,
               I
               mean
               before
               the
               Scots
               Troubles
               ,
               stood
               by
               him
               ,
               except
               my
               Lord
               Cottington
               :
               Secretary
               Cooke
               was
               either
               really
               or
               politickly
               sick
               ;
               Juxton
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               indifferent
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               the
               Wars
               lived
               in
               the
               Parliament
               Quarters
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               rest
               sided
               with
               the
               Parliament
               against
               him
               :
               Only
               Laud
               and
               Strafford
               are
               laid
               in
               Prison
               ,
               and
               after
               put
               to
               Death
               .
            
             
               Nor
               were
               the
               Factions
               less
               pliable
               to
               entertain
               these
               Minions
               and
               Favourites
               ,
               than
               they
               were
               forward
               to
               join
               with
               them
               :
               I
               'll
               give
               you
               one
               Instance
               herein
               ;
               In
               this
               Parliament
               all
               those
               who
               would
               not
               join
               them
               were
               called
               Delinquents
               ;
               and
               upon
               a
               Debate
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               concerning
               an
               Order
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               signed
               by
               my
               Lord
               Privy-Seal
               ,
               Secretary
               Cooke
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               it
               was
               moved
               to
               send
               for
               Secretary
               Cooke
               as
               a
               Delinquent
               :
               Another
               Member
               (
               my
               nearest
               Relation
               ,
               from
               whom
               I
               had
               this
               )
               moved
               ,
               That
               since
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cooke
              
               was
               aged
               and
               infirm
               ,
               and
               above
               a
               hundred
               Miles
               off
               ,
               and
               my
               Lord
               Privy-Seal
               in
               Town
               ,
               therefore
               that
               the
               House
               should
               proceed
               against
               my
               Lord
               :
               To
               whom
               Mr.
               Pym
               reply'd
               ,
               
                 That
                 whatever
                 my
                 Lord
                 's
              
               ante
               Acta
               Vitae
               
                 were
                 ,
                 yet
                 since
                 he
                 now
                 went
                 right
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 forgotten
                 .
              
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               so
               zealous
               were
               these
               new-converted
               Minions
               and
               Favourites
               ,
               that
               rather
               than
               forsake
               their
               Seats
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               they
               'll
               lose
               their
               Places
               at
               Court.
               You
               have
               heard
               how
               my
               Lord
               Privy-Seal
               became
               Lord
               Chief-Justice
               of
               the
               King's-Bench
               ,
               after
               which
               the
               King
               made
               him
               Earl
               of
               Manchester
               ,
               Lord
               Privy-Seal
               ,
               and
               President
               of
               the
               Council
               ;
               my
               Lord-Keeper
               Coventry
               was
               upright
               in
               all
               his
               Decrees
               ,
               but
               my
               Lord
               Privy-Seal
               sets
               up
               the
               Court
               of
               Requests
               to
               have
               a
               concurring
               Jurisdiction
               with
               the
               Chancery
               ;
               and
               Men
               whom
               my
               Lord
               Coventry
               did
               not
               please
               ,
               brought
               their
               Causes
               into
               the
               Court
               of
               Requests
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               a
               short
               time
               the
               Practice
               of
               this
               Court
               swell'd
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               my
               Lord
               Privy-Seal
               made
               more
               Clerks
               and
               Attorneys
               than
               ever
               was
               known
               before
               .
            
             
               King
               Charles
               sent
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Ely
               ,
               that
               he
               (
               the
               King
               )
               would
               have
               Hatton-House
               in
               Holborn
               for
               Prince
               Charles
               his
               Court
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               would
               be
               at
               the
               Charges
               for
               maintaining
               the
               Bishop's
               Title
               ,
               tho
               the
               Bishop
               told
               me
               it
               cost
               him
               many
               a
               Pound
               :
               so
               in
               the
               Bishop's
               Name
               a
               Suit
               was
               commenced
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Requests
               for
               Hatton-House
               .
               Before
               the
               new
               Buildings
               were
               built
               ,
               Hatton-Garden
               was
               the
               ●●nest
               and
               greatest
               in
               or
               about
               London
               ,
               and
               my
               Lady
               Hatton
               had
               planted
               it
               with
               the
               best
               Fruit
               ,
               Vines
               and
               Flowers
               which
               could
               be
               got
               ;
               but
               upon
               commencing
               this
               Suit
               she
               
               destroy'd
               all
               the
               Plantations
               ,
               yet
               defended
               her
               Cause
               with
               all
               Opposition
               imaginable
               :
               But
               at
               last
               in
               1639
               ,
               notice
               was
               given
               to
               my
               Lady
               to
               hear
               Judgment
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               day
               my
               Lady
               appear'd
               in
               Court
               ,
               when
               my
               Lord
               Privy-Seal
               demanded
               of
               my
               Lady's
               Counsel
               ,
               
                 If
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 decree
                 against
                 my
                 Lady
                 .
              
               Hereupon
               my
               Lady
               stood
               up
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Good
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 be
                 tender
                 of
                 your
                 Honour
                 ,
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 young
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 your
                 Decree
                 I
                 value
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 Rush
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 Court
                 is
                 no
                 Court
                 of
                 Record
                 :
              
               And
               the
               Troubles
               in
               Scotland
               growing
               higher
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               no
               Benefit
               of
               the
               Decree
               ,
               nor
               my
               Lord
               any
               Credit
               in
               his
               Court
               ever
               after
               .
            
             
               Nor
               were
               the
               Descendants
               of
               many
               of
               the
               King's
               Favourites
               more
               faithful
               to
               the
               King
               than
               their
               Fathers
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               Kimbolton
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Vane
              
               ,
               jun.
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cooke
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Martin
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Now
               when
               it
               was
               too
               late
               ,
               like
               a
               Man
               who
               begins
               his
               Business
               the
               last
               day
               of
               the
               Term
               ,
               the
               King
               seems
               to
               alter
               his
               Countenance
               ,
               and
               indulge
               another
               sort
               of
               Men
               in
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               who
               were
               opposite
               to
               the
               Principles
               in
               Bishop
               Laud's
               Regency
               .
               Dr.
               Williams
               censured
               and
               imprisoned
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               has
               all
               the
               Proceedings
               against
               him
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               and
               High-Commission
               revers'd
               ,
               and
               taken
               off
               the
               File
               ;
               and
               Mountague
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
               ,
               dying
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               Dr.
               Hall
               is
               translated
               from
               Exeter
               to
               Norwich
               ,
               and
               Dr.
               Brownrig
               ,
               a
               most
               learned
               and
               zealous
               Anti-Arminian
               ,
               is
               made
               Bishop
               of
               Exeter
               ,
               &c.
               my
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               Pembroke
               is
               removed
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               put
               in
               his
               place
               ;
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Holborn
              
               made
               Attorney-General
               ,
               and
               
                 Oliver
                 St.
                 John
              
               Solicitor
               ,
               both
               which
               were
               Mr.
               Hambden's
               Counsel
               against
               the
               Legality
               of
               Ship-Money
               .
            
             
               But
               neither
               these
               Actions
               ,
               nor
               the
               King
               's
               repeated
               Royal
               Word
               could
               gain
               Credit
               with
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               (
               I
               mean
               the
               Houses
               )
               who
               tho
               at
               another
               time
               they
               would
               have
               dreaded
               a
               standing
               Army
               ,
               now
               resolve
               to
               maintain
               two
               ,
               till
               their
               Grievances
               were
               redrest
               :
               And
               sure
               now
               it
               was
               a
               lamentable
               State
               the
               King
               was
               reduced
               to
               ;
               he
               that
               before
               ,
               rather
               than
               hear
               of
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               did
               not
               care
               what
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               therefore
               dissolved
               four
               Parliaments
               ,
               now
               every
               day
               hears
               of
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               yet
               cannot
               help
               it
               .
               His
               Judges
               ,
               which
               before
               had
               refused
               to
               bail
               his
               Subjects
               committed
               by
               the
               King
               without
               Cause
               ,
               are
               themselves
               now
               committed
               against
               the
               King's
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               no
               Bail
               to
               be
               taken
               for
               them
               :
               The
               King's
               Customers
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               King's
               Order
               seized
               and
               sold
               the
               Merchants
               Goods
               for
               non-payment
               of
               Duties
               not
               legally
               imposed
               ,
               are
               themselves
               seized
               ,
               and
               fined
               more
               than
               they
               are
               worth
               .
            
             
               Herein
               the
               King
               was
               only
               passive
               ,
               but
               the
               Houses
               would
               not
               stay
               here
               ;
               but
               tho
               the
               Commons
               at
               first
               impeached
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               before
               the
               Lords
               in
               their
               Judicial
               Capacity
               ,
               wherein
               the
               King's
               Consent
               was
               not
               actually
               necessary
               ,
               yet
               they
               after
               proceeded
               
               against
               him
               by
               Bill
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Attainder
               must
               be
               actually
               assented
               to
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               personally
               ,
               or
               by
               Commission
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               did
               ,
               my
               Lord
               Privy-Seal
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               (
               I
               believe
               very
               unwillingly
               )
               being
               Commissioners
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               day
               passed
               an
               Act
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Parliament
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 Prorogued
                 ,
                 Adjourned
                 ,
                 nor
                 Dissolved
                 without
                 their
                 own
                 Consent
                 ,
              
               which
               proved
               as
               great
               a
               Grievance
               as
               the
               King
               's
               proroguing
               and
               dissolving
               them
               at
               Pleasure
               .
               And
               the
               passing
               these
               Laws
               so
               frightned
               my
               Lord
               Treasurer
               Juxton
               ,
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Wards
               ,
               and
               the
               Governor
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               that
               they
               all
               resign'd
               their
               Places
               .
            
             
               Besides
               these
               ,
               the
               King
               passed
               an
               Act
               for
               a
               Triennial
               Parliament
               to
               meet
               ,
               if
               not
               by
               usual
               means
               ,
               then
               by
               others
               ,
               whether
               the
               King
               would
               or
               not
               .
               And
               an
               Act
               for
               the
               utter
               abolishing
               the
               Star-Chamber
               and
               High-Commission
               Courts
               :
               And
               to
               make
               it
               a
               Praemunire
               in
               every
               one
               of
               the
               Privy-Council
               to
               determine
               any
               Causes
               cognisable
               at
               Common
               Law
               :
               An
               Act
               to
               abolish
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Council
               and
               President
               of
               the
               North
               ;
               and
               an
               Act
               to
               rescind
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Stanneries
               :
               An
               Act
               to
               repeal
               the
               Branch
               of
               a
               Statute
               made
               the
               first
               of
               
                 Eliz.
                 cap.
              
               1.
               to
               authorize
               Ecclesiastical
               Persons
               ,
               natural
               born
               Subjects
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               reform
               Errors
               ,
               Heresies
               ,
               Schisms
               ,
               &c.
               
               An
               Act
               for
               declaring
               Ship-Money
               ,
               and
               all
               Proceedings
               therein
               void
               :
               An
               Act
               for
               ascertaining
               the
               Bounds
               and
               Limits
               of
               the
               Forests
               as
               they
               were
               in
               the
               20th
               Year
               of
               King
               James
               :
               And
               an
               Act
               to
               prevent
               the
               vexatious
               Proceedings
               touching
               the
               Order
               of
               Knighthood
               .
               These
               Acts
               thus
               passed
               ,
               the
               Houses
               thought
               themselves
               secure
               enough
               ,
               and
               so
               paid
               off
               and
               disbanded
               the
               English
               and
               Irish
               Armies
               ,
               and
               sent
               the
               Scots
               into
               their
               Country
               again
               .
            
             
               The
               much
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               would
               have
               been
               content
               to
               have
               staid
               here
               ;
               and
               many
               believed
               if
               the
               Parliament
               had
               met
               at
               York
               or
               Oxford
               ,
               they
               would
               ;
               but
               this
               could
               not
               be
               without
               disgusting
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               from
               which
               only
               the
               Loan
               of
               200000
               l.
               could
               be
               raised
               for
               Payment
               of
               the
               Armies
               till
               Provision
               could
               be
               made
               by
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               was
               decreed
               that
               things
               should
               not
               rest
               here
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Faction
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               might
               get
               a
               Majority
               at
               one
               Vote
               ,
               as
               they
               order'd
               it
               ,
               they
               voted
               all
               those
               who
               had
               been
               instrumental
               in
               Monopolies
               ,
               or
               in
               Ship-Money
               ,
               or
               Collectors
               of
               the
               Customs
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               others
               to
               be
               chosen
               in
               their
               Places
               :
               And
               the
               Rabble
               in
               the
               City
               in
               Tumults
               exclaim'd
               against
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Popish
               Lords
               Votes
               ;
               hereupon
               the
               Bishops
               enter
               their
               Protestations
               against
               all
               Proceedings
               till
               they
               might
               sit
               and
               vote
               freely
               ,
               whereupon
               they
               are
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               a
               Law
               was
               passed
               to
               disable
               the
               whole
               Hierarchy
               for
               the
               future
               to
               have
               any
               Place
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
             
             
               As
               the
               Scots
               began
               their
               Reformation
               with
               a
               Covenant
               ,
               so
               the
               Commons
               began
               theirs
               with
               a
               Protestation
               ,
               wherein
               they
               Promise
               ,
               Vow
               and
               Protest
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               
                 maintain
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               and
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               Duty
               and
               Allegiance
               ,
               to
               maintain
               and
               defend
               his
               Majesty's
               Royal
               Person
               and
               Estate
               ,
               the
               Power
               and
               Privilege
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               the
               Union
               and
               Peace
               between
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               :
               but
               herein
               was
               the
               Difference
               between
               the
               Scots
               and
               English
               ;
               the
               Scots
               would
               improve
               their
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               establish
               it
               in
               England
               ,
               but
               the
               English
               scarce
               ever
               after
               care
               for
               their
               Protestation
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               the
               Commons
               prevail
               with
               the
               Lords
               to
               take
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               impose
               it
               upon
               the
               Nation
               ,
               upon
               the
               Penalty
               of
               being
               deemed
               Malignants
               and
               Disaffected
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               little
               pleased
               with
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               less
               with
               what
               the
               Houses
               had
               done
               without
               him
               ,
               follows
               the
               Scots
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               there
               cajoles
               the
               Covenanters
               with
               all
               Courtship
               imaginable
               ;
               makes
               Lesley
               ,
               the
               Scots
               General
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Leven
               ,
               and
               confers
               other
               Honours
               upon
               the
               Covenanters
               ;
               calls
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               consents
               to
               the
               Extirpation
               of
               the
               Hierarchy
               ,
               and
               establishes
               Presbytery
               as
               fully
               as
               the
               
                 Kirk
                 of
                 Scotland
              
               could
               desire
               :
               The
               Scots
               at
               present
               promise
               all
               Duty
               and
               Obedience
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               how
               well
               the
               King
               found
               it
               ,
               in
               a
               short
               time
               will
               appear
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               King
               was
               thus
               busied
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               a
               horrible
               and
               hellish
               Massacre
               was
               perpetrated
               in
               Ireland
               by
               the
               Irish
               upon
               the
               English
               ,
               wherein
               it
               's
               computed
               above
               200000
               Protestants
               ,
               Men
               ,
               Women
               and
               Children
               ,
               were
               butcher'd
               ;
               after
               which
               followed
               an
               universal
               Rebellion
               ,
               excepting
               in
               
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 Londonderry
              
               and
               Inniskillen
               ,
               which
               was
               headed
               by
               the
               Pope's
               Nuncio
               ,
               a
               most
               proper
               Head
               for
               such
               a
               Body
               :
               Yet
               so
               intent
               were
               the
               Factions
               in
               England
               and
               Scotland
               in
               establishing
               their
               Designs
               ,
               that
               little
               care
               was
               had
               of
               the
               miserable
               Relicks
               of
               the
               Protestants
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               It
               appears
               evident
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               Richlieu's
               Scarlet
               was
               deep
               dy'd
               in
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               poor
               English
               in
               this
               Massacre
               ,
               for
               these
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               the
               Scots
               ,
               who
               at
               this
               time
               were
               Pensioners
               to
               France
               ,
               were
               not
               medled
               with
               in
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Baker
              
               ,
               f.
               315.
               a
               ,
               b.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               King
               being
               in
               Scotland
               when
               he
               heard
               of
               the
               Massacre
               of
               the
               English
               and
               Rebellion
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               he
               moved
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               then
               sitting
               ,
               for
               a
               speedy
               Relief
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               which
               they
               refus'd
               .
               And
               it
               's
               strangely
               observable
               ,
               That
               tho
               the
               Massacre
               and
               Rebellion
               in
               Ireland
               brake
               out
               the
               23d
               of
               October
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               did
               not
               proclaim
               them
               Rebels
               till
               the
               first
               of
               January
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               Proclamation
               gave
               a
               strict
               Command
               ,
               that
               no
               more
               than
               
               forty
               of
               them
               should
               be
               printed
               ,
               and
               that
               none
               of
               them
               should
               be
               published
               ,
               till
               his
               Majesty's
               Pleasure
               was
               further
               signified
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               King's
               going
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               prorogued
               themselves
               to
               a
               certain
               Day
               ;
               But
               the
               Commons
               appointed
               a
               Committee
               to
               prepare
               Business
               against
               their
               next
               Meeting
               ,
               yet
               send
               Spies
               to
               observe
               all
               the
               King's
               Actions
               ;
               and
               after
               the
               King
               's
               Return
               to
               London
               ,
               which
               was
               upon
               the
               25th
               of
               November
               1641
               ,
               the
               
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
              
               upon
               the
               5th
               of
               December
               make
               a
               Remonstrance
               of
               all
               the
               King's
               Miscarriages
               abroad
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Grievances
               and
               Illegalities
               of
               his
               Ministers
               at
               home
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Reign
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               might
               be
               sure
               to
               see
               it
               as
               well
               as
               hear
               of
               it
               ,
               they
               print
               and
               
                 publish
                 it
              
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               not
               being
               used
               to
               such
               Language
               ,
               was
               stung
               to
               the
               quick
               by
               the
               Commons
               Declaration
               ;
               and
               to
               retaliate
               it
               in
               Act
               ,
               upon
               the
               third
               of
               January
               enters
               the
               
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
              
               ,
               and
               demands
               five
               of
               their
               Members
               to
               be
               tried
               for
               
                 High
                 Treason
              
               ,
               for
               holding
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               Scots
               :
               Than
               which
               he
               could
               not
               have
               done
               a
               more
               imprudent
               Act
               ;
               for
               by
               it
               he
               unravelled
               all
               that
               he
               had
               done
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               by
               involving
               the
               Scots
               in
               the
               same
               Crime
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Members
               had
               their
               Agents
               in
               the
               King
               's
               most
               secret
               Councils
               ,
               and
               had
               notice
               of
               the
               King
               's
               coming
               before
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               five
               Members
               were
               withdrawn
               .
               This
               Act
               of
               the
               King
               did
               not
               only
               set
               the
               House
               in
               a
               Flame
               ,
               and
               put
               the
               City
               into
               Tumults
               ,
               but
               brought
               Petitions
               from
               Buckingham-shire
               ,
               (
               where
               Mr.
               Hambden
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Five
               Members
               ,
               was
               Knight
               )
               that
               the
               Privileges
               of
               Parliament
               might
               be
               secured
               ,
               and
               Delinquents
               brought
               to
               condign
               Punishment
               .
               All
               this
               while
               poor
               Ireland
               lay
               bleeding
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               as
               unstable
               in
               his
               Resolutions
               as
               inconsiderate
               in
               his
               Actions
               ,
               retracts
               all
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               promises
               not
               to
               do
               so
               again
               :
               But
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               for
               the
               Members
               resolve
               not
               to
               trust
               his
               Royal
               Word
               ,
               Prerogative
               ,
               and
               absolute
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               therefore
               will
               tear
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Militia
               from
               him
               .
               Rather
               than
               suffer
               this
               ,
               tho
               upon
               the
               Pretence
               of
               Tumults
               ,
               the
               King
               resolves
               to
               leave
               London
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               the
               King
               left
               London
               ,
               my
               Lord
               Mayor
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Gurney
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Whitmore
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Garoway
              
               ,
               and
               other
               principal
               Citizens
               ,
               waited
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               engaged
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               stay
               ,
               they
               would
               guard
               him
               with
               10000
               Men
               ,
               if
               occasion
               were
               ;
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               If
               he
               went
               ,
               he
               would
               leave
               the
               City
               open
               for
               the
               Members
               to
               do
               as
               they
               pleased
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               sure
               to
               be
               first
               undone
               ;
               the
               King
               told
               them
               he
               was
               resolved
               :
               Then
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Garoway
              
               said
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 see
                 you
                 again
                 .
              
               However
               ,
               his
               Eldest
               Son
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Garoway
              
               (
               a
               worthy
               Gentleman
               ,
               who
               yet
               lives
               )
               went
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               followed
               him
               in
               all
               his
               Wars
               .
            
             
             
               The
               worthy
               Citizens
               proved
               true
               Prophets
               ;
               for
               soon
               after
               the
               King
               left
               London
               ,
               the
               Members
               imprisoned
               my
               Lord
               Mayor
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Garoway
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Whitmore
              
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               whom
               they
               suspected
               would
               be
               faithful
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               then
               in
               London
               began
               to
               assume
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Militia
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               King
               left
               London
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               York
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               went
               towards
               Hull
               ,
               but
               is
               shut
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               by
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Hotham
              
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               proclaims
               Traitor
               ;
               and
               now
               before
               it
               came
               to
               Sword
               and
               Pistol
               ,
               Men
               began
               a
               War
               with
               their
               Pens
               :
               And
               herein
               it
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               the
               Writers
               for
               the
               King
               chiefly
               maintained
               his
               Cause
               out
               of
               Sir
               Coke's
               
                 Pleas
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
              
               ,
               which
               by
               Order
               of
               the
               King's
               Council
               ,
               was
               upon
               Sir
               Edward's
               Death-Bed
               ,
               seized
               as
               dangerous
               and
               seditious
               ;
               and
               I
               do
               not
               find
               any
               who
               wrote
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               ever
               used
               any
               one
               Topick
               out
               of
               it
               to
               justify
               their
               Cause
               ;
               tho
               it
               and
               Sir
               Edward's
               other
               Books
               of
               the
               Comment
               upon
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 Courts
              
               ,
               were
               printed
               by
               Order
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               petitioned
               that
               the
               King
               would
               deliver
               the
               Originals
               to
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Coke
              
               ,
               Sir
               Edward's
               Heir
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               things
               were
               in
               this
               Hurly-burly
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Portugal
              
               and
               Catalonia
               revolt
               from
               the
               Spaniard
               ;
               which
               as
               it
               was
               a
               mighty
               Blow
               to
               Spain
               ,
               so
               it
               much
               conduced
               to
               the
               Advancing
               the
               Designs
               of
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               In
               England
               things
               could
               not
               hold
               long
               at
               this
               Stay
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               22d
               of
               August
               the
               King
               comes
               to
               Nottingham
               ,
               and
               hastily
               sets
               up
               his
               Standard
               there
               ,
               and
               invites
               all
               his
               loving
               Subjects
               to
               come
               to
               his
               Assistance
               against
               the
               Rebels
               .
               Never
               was
               Nation
               shuffled
               into
               such
               unhappy
               Circumstances
               ;
               for
               to
               join
               the
               King
               ,
               was
               to
               return
               to
               his
               
                 Prerogative
                 Royal
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Absolute
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
              
               ;
               and
               I
               have
               oft
               heard
               several
               of
               those
               who
               followed
               the
               King
               in
               the
               War
               ,
               say
               ,
               
                 They
                 as
                 much
                 dreaded
                 the
                 King's
                 overcoming
                 the
                 Parliament-Party
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 feared
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 by
                 them
                 :
              
               And
               the
               Houses
               had
               broken
               the
               Fundamental
               Constitution
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               so
               as
               no
               Man
               could
               tell
               where
               they
               would
               stay
               .
            
             
               Now
               are
               things
               brought
               to
               that
               pass
               Richlieu
               design'd
               them
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 England
              
               and
               Ireland
               in
               Civil
               Wars
               ,
               and
               Scotland
               Pensioners
               to
               France
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               might
               now
               securely
               carry
               on
               his
               Designs
               of
               advancing
               the
               Grandeur
               of
               France
               ,
               without
               any
               Fear
               of
               Disturbance
               from
               hence
               .
               And
               now
               you
               may
               see
               the
               miserable
               Condition
               the
               King's
               Minions
               and
               Favourites
               had
               brought
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Kingdoms
               :
               Yet
               it
               is
               observable
               how
               great
               the
               Loyalty
               of
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               was
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               from
               so
               low
               Beginnings
               ,
               in
               all
               Appearance
               they
               would
               have
               subdued
               the
               Parliament-party
               ,
               if
               the
               Scots
               next
               Year
               had
               not
               come
               to
               their
               Assistance
               ;
               whereas
               in
               the
               Reigns
               of
               Edward
               the
               2d
               and
               Richard
               the
               2d
               ,
               though
               the
               Grievances
               of
               the
               Nation
               were
               more
               in
               one
               Year
               of
               this
               King's
               
               Reign
               ,
               than
               in
               both
               their
               Reigns
               ,
               yet
               both
               were
               expelled
               and
               lost
               their
               Lives
               ,
               their
               Subjects
               not
               drawing
               a
               Sword
               in
               their
               Defence
               .
            
             
               
                 An
                 Apology
                 .
              
               
                 BEfore
                 we
                 enter
                 upon
                 the
                 War
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 to
                 enquire
                 into
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 first
                 began
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 ,
                 designed
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 rather
                 induced
                 hereto
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 told
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 unjustly
                 charged
                 the
                 Parliament
                 with
                 beginning
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 contrary
                 appears
                 by
                 a
                 Treatise
                 written
                 by
                 
                   Tho.
                   May
                
                 
                   Esq
                
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Causes
                   and
                   Beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Civil
                   Wars
                   in
                
                 England
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Question
                 between
                 us
                 is
                 not
                 who
                 first
                 designed
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 who
                 began
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 Designations
                 and
                 Intentions
                 precede
                 Action
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 begin
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 appears
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 Whether
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Parliament
                 first
                 designed
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 intended
                 by
                 both
                 .
                 And
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 shew
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 Mr.
                 May's
                 Partiality
                 in
                 the
                 Business
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 Mr.
                 May
                 is
                 partial
                 ,
                 where
                 page
                 13
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Pacification
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 1639
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 came
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 his
                 Heart
                 was
                 again
                 estranged
                 from
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 he
                 commanded
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 that
                 Paper
                 which
                 the
                 Scots
                 avowed
                 to
                 contain
                 the
                 true
                 Conditions
                 of
                 the
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 disavowed
                 and
                 burnt
                 by
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Hangman
                 :
                 
                   So
                   that
                   he
                   makes
                   the
                
                 Scots
                 
                   Parties
                   and
                   Judges
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   Case
                   ,
                   without
                   mentioning
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Pacification
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   the
                   Scots
                   avowed
                   to
                   contain
                   the
                   true
                   Conditions
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 We
                 will
                 therefore
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 another
                 Judg
                 whether
                 the
                 Scots
                 observed
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 any
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 The
                 Articles
                 were
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   Forces
                   of
                   Scotland
                   to
                   be
                   disbanded
                   within
                   24
                   Hours
                   after
                   the
                   Agreement
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   King's
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   &c.
                   to
                   be
                   delivered
                   up
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   His
                   Ships
                   to
                   depart
                   after
                   the
                   Delivery
                   of
                   the
                   Castles
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   All
                   Persons
                   ,
                   Ships
                   and
                   Goods
                   ,
                   detained
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   restored
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   No
                   Meetings
                   ,
                   Treaties
                   or
                   Consultations
                   to
                   be
                   by
                   the
                   Scots
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   warranted
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   All
                   Fortifications
                   to
                   desist
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   remitted
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   Pleasure
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   To
                   restore
                   to
                   every
                   Man
                   their
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Houses
                   ,
                   Goods
                   and
                   Means
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Articles
                 were
                 signed
                 by
                 the
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 present
                 Performance
                 of
                 them
                 on
                 their
                 Parts
                 promised
                 and
                 expected
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 justly
                 performed
                 the
                 Articles
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Scots
                 kept
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Forces
                 in
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Officers
                 in
                 pay
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Covenanters
                 kept
                 up
                 their
                 Fortification
                 at
                 Leith
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 their
                 Meetings
                 and
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 inforce
                 Subscriptions
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Assembly
                 at
                 Glasgow
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Declaration
                 ;
                 they
                 brand
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 Arms
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 Incendiaries
                 and
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 and
                 null
                 all
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 College
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 Mr.
                 Whitlock's
                 
                   Memoirs
                   ,
                   f.
                
                 29.
                 
                 So
                 that
                 tho
                 the
                 King
                 performed
                 all
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Pacification
                 on
                 his
                 Part
                 ,
                 the
                 Scots
                 performed
                 not
                 one
                 on
                 their
                 Part.
                 Nor
                 did
                 the
                 Scots
                 stay
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 published
                 a
                 Paper
                 very
                 seditious
                 against
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 Mr.
                 May
                 speaks
                 of
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 find
                 the
                 Copy
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 even
                 Mr.
                 Whitlock
                 (
                 no
                 great
                 Friend
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Cause
                 )
                 calls
                 it
                 so
                 .
                 Nor
                 did
                 the
                 Scots
                 stay
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 levied
                 Taxes
                 at
                 ten
                 Marks
                 
                   per
                   Cent.
                
                 and
                 made
                 Provision
                 for
                 Arms
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 Sir
                 Baker's
                 History
                 ,
                 f.
                 408.
                 and
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 part
                 of
                 Rushworth's
                 Collections
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 commanded
                 the
                 Scots
                 Paper
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 by
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Hangman
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 King
                 justly
                 commanded
                 the
                 Scots
                 Paper
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 by
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Hangman
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   Mr.
                
                 May
                 says
                 ,
                 The
                 honest
                 People
                 of
                 both
                 Nations
                 began
                 to
                 fear
                 another
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 why
                 does
                 Mr.
                 May
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 honest
                 People
                 began
                 to
                 fear
                 another
                 War
                 ?
                 Was
                 it
                 honest
                 in
                 the
                 Scots
                 to
                 break
                 all
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 their
                 Forces
                 in
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Officers
                 in
                 Pay
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Pacification
                 ;
                 to
                 raise
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 Provision
                 of
                 Arms
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 these
                 honest
                 Men
                 to
                 begin
                 to
                 fear
                 another
                 War
                 ?
              
               
                 Mr.
                 May
                 
                   goes
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   says
                
                 ,
                 The
                 King
                 in
                 December
                 told
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Parliament
                 in
                 England
                 in
                 April
                 following
                 :
                 But
                 rational
                 Men
                 did
                 not
                 like
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 deferred
                 so
                 long
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Preparations
                 for
                 a
                 War
                 in
                 Scotland
                 went
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 part
                 is
                 
                   gratis
                   dictum
                
                 by
                 Mr.
                 May
                 ,
                 nor
                 does
                 he
                 mention
                 any
                 Preparation
                 for
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 particular
                 ;
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 find
                 this
                 said
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 :
                 But
                 admit
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 made
                 Preparation
                 for
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 all
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 justly
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Scots
                 had
                 broken
                 all
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 kept
                 an
                 Army
                 on
                 foot
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 levied
                 Taxes
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Provision
                 of
                 Arms
                 without
                 the
                 King's
                 Authority
                 ,
                 which
                 besides
                 the
                 Perfidiousness
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 is
                 Treason
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 would
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 by
                 what
                 other
                 means
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 vindicate
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 or
                 relieve
                 his
                 oppressed
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 by
                 a
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 Mr.
                 May
                 
                   goes
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   says
                
                 ,
                 They
                 
                   (
                   these
                   rational
                   Men
                
                 )
                 were
                 likewise
                 troubled
                 that
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 ,
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 deep
                 Policy
                 but
                 suspected
                 Honesty
                 ,
                 one
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 then
                 used
                 as
                 a
                 bosom
                 Counsellor
                 ,
                 was
                 first
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 a
                 Parliament
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 what
                 then
                 ?
                 Why
                 might
                 not
                 the
                 King
                 call
                 a
                 Parliament
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 England
                 or
                 Scotland
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 these
                 rational
                 Men
                 did
                 not
                 like
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 says
                 )
                 that
                 a
                 Parliament
                 should
                 be
                 deferred
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 these
                 rational
                 Men
                 be
                 so
                 troubled
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 call
                 a
                 Parliament
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ?
                 Nor
                 does
                 Mr.
                 May
                 give
                 any
                 Reason
                 why
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 troubled
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Besides
                   ,
                   Mr.
                
                 May
                 says
                 ,
                 The
                 King
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 had
                 broken
                 up
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Scots
                 complained
                 of
                 
                   (
                   the
                   Business
                   of
                   State
                   depending
                   )
                
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 Breach
                 of
                 their
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 here
                 again
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 May
                 makes
                 the
                 Scots
                 Parties
                 and
                 Judges
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 ingenuous
                 in
                 thus
                 charging
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 random
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 shewing
                 what
                 Business
                 of
                 State
                 was
                 then
                 depending
                 :
                 It
                 's
                 fit
                 therefore
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 Business
                 of
                 State
                 was
                 then
                 depending
                 ,
                 before
                 Mr.
                 May's
                 rational
                 Men
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 breaking
                 up
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Scots
                 having
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 said
                 ,
                 violated
                 all
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Pacification
                 on
                 their
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 persecuted
                 the
                 Loyal
                 Scots
                 ,
                 expresly
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 as
                 Incendiaries
                 and
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 levied
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 provided
                 Ammunition
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 an
                 Army
                 on
                 foot
                 :
                 The
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 these
                 ,
                 formed
                 these
                 Demands
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   Coin
                   be
                   not
                   medled
                   with
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   Advice
                   in
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   no
                   Stranger
                   be
                   to
                   command
                   or
                   inhabit
                   in
                   any
                   Castles
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   their
                   Advice
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   no
                   Honour
                   be
                   granted
                   to
                   any
                   Stranger
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   have
                   a
                   competency
                   of
                   Land-Rent
                   in
                   Scotland
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   No
                   Commissioner
                   or
                   Lieutenancy
                   but
                   for
                   a
                   limited
                   time
                   .
                   And
                   next
                   ,
                   they
                   protest
                   against
                   the
                   Precedency
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   and
                   Lord
                   Privy
                   Seal
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   warranted
                   by
                   any
                   positive
                   Law.
                   See
                   Baker
                   ,
                   408.
                   
                
              
               
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 Businesses
                 of
                 State
                 which
                 Mr.
                 May
                 speaks
                 of
                 ;
                 which
                 added
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 Scots
                 usurped
                 before
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 know
                 what
                 Regality
                 would
                 be
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Reason
                 why
                 Mr.
                 May's
                 rational
                 Men
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 troubled
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 dissolving
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 May
                 drives
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 says
                 ,
                 Upon
                 which
                 they
                 sent
                 some
                 Lords
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 intreat
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 a
                 Redress
                 of
                 such
                 Injuries
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 since
                 the
                 Pacification
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Parliament
                 was
                 broken
                 up
                 before
                 any
                 Business
                 done
                 .
                 
                   If
                   they
                   made
                   it
                   their
                   Business
                   to
                   divest
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   Rightful
                   Regalities
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   reason
                   therefore
                   to
                   break
                   them
                   up
                   .
                
              
               
                 That
                 Edinburgh
                 
                   Castle
                   was
                   garison'd
                   with
                   far
                   more
                   Soldiers
                   than
                   was
                   needful
                   .
                
                 So
                 here
                 the
                 Scots
                 are
                 Parties
                 and
                 Judges
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Cause
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 Soldiers
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 judged
                 by
                 the
                 Scots
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 than
                 is
                 needful
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 Dunbritton
                 
                   Castle
                   was
                   garison'd
                   by
                
                 English
                 Soldiers
                 .
                 And
                 why
                 might
                 not
                 the
                 King
                 do
                 it
                 ?
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Scots
                 were
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 dare
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 honest
                 rational
                 English-men
                 May
                 speaks
                 of
                 ,
                 neither
                 he
                 nor
                 the
                 Scots
                 would
                 ever
                 have
                 complain'd
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   That
                   the
                
                 Scots
                 
                   which
                   traded
                   to
                
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 
                   (
                   sure
                   they
                   mean
                   Pedlars
                   prohibited
                   by
                   Law
                   )
                   were
                   enforced
                   to
                   take
                   new
                   Oaths
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   and
                   altogether
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   Pacification
                   :
                
                 Whereas
                 their
                 Covenant
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 Oath
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 such
                 new
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 neither
                 the
                 Scots
                 nor
                 Mr.
                 May
                 name
                 them
                 ?
                 or
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 were
                 imposed
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 altogether
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 say
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 contrary
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 Article
                 of
                 the
                 Pacification
                 ;
                 unless
                 the
                 Scots
                 or
                 Mr.
                 May
                 could
                 make
                 new
                 Articles
                 of
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 than
                 those
                 before
                 mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 May
                 says
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 those
                 Lords
                 ,
                 sending
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lowden
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 a
                 Charge
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 concerning
                 a
                 Letter
                 which
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Covenanters
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                   France
                   (
                   French
                   King
                   had
                   been
                   as
                   well
                   )
                
                 for
                 his
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 Lowden
                 had
                 subscribed
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Accusation
                 was
                 frivolous
                 ,
                 easily
                 answered
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 nothing
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 Letters
                 were
                 not
                 sent
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 an
                 Oblivion
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 agreed
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 here
                 are
                 two
                 impertinent
                 and
                 frivolous
                 Answers
                 to
                 excuse
                 a
                 most
                 treasonable
                 and
                 rebellious
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 a
                 foreign
                 Power
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 subscribed
                 by
                 
                   Rothes
                   ,
                   Montross
                   ,
                   Lesley
                   ,
                   Marre
                   ,
                   Montgomery
                   ,
                   Lowden
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Forrester
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 
                   Au
                   Roy
                
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 Lewis
                 13.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 Letters
                 were
                 not
                 sent
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 intercepted
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Traquair
                 ,
                 the
                 King's
                 Commissioner
                 in
                 Scotland
                 .
                 If
                 Mr.
                 May
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 very
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Humane
                 Nature
                 ,
                 could
                 have
                 informed
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 ▪
                 
                   
                     —
                     Scelus
                     intra
                     se
                     tacitum
                     qui
                     cogitat
                     ullum
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Facti
                     Crimen
                     habet
                     .
                     —
                  
                
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 Conspiracies
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 Treason
                 against
                 Princes
                 shall
                 be
                 esteemed
                 frivolous
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 evade
                 into
                 Actions
                 ,
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 too
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 unsecure
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 prevent
                 them
                 would
                 be
                 vain
                 and
                 frivolous
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 here
                 was
                 a
                 double
                 Overt-Act
                 in
                 this
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 one
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 Subscribing
                 the
                 Paper
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Pacification
                 was
                 after
                 the
                 Subscription
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Oblivion
                 upon
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Pacification
                 was
                 reciprocal
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Scots
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Scots
                 first
                 broke
                 the
                 
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 take
                 all
                 that
                 followed
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 no
                 Reason
                 to
                 perform
                 his
                 Part
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Scots
                 to
                 complain
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 hanged
                 and
                 quartered
                 Lowden
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 War
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   May
                   says
                   p.
                
                 16.
                 went
                 on
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 commanding
                 in
                 Chief
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 not
                 being
                 in
                 Health
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 appointed
                 General
                 .
                 
                   But
                   if
                   Mr.
                
                 May
                 
                   had
                   been
                   ingenuous
                   and
                   impartial
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   told
                   on
                   which
                   Side
                   the
                   War
                   began
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   does
                   not
                
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 says
                 ,
                 the
                 Scots
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 backward
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 been
                 debarred
                 of
                 their
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 their
                 Ships
                 by
                 Seizure
                 ,
                 they
                 entred
                 England
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 expressing
                 their
                 Intentions
                 in
                 writing
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Admit
                 all
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 Scots
                 should
                 first
                 have
                 represented
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 their
                 Loss
                 by
                 being
                 debarred
                 of
                 their
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Value
                 of
                 their
                 Ships
                 so
                 seized
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 Denial
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 granted
                 Letters
                 of
                 Reprizal
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 recovered
                 Satisfaction
                 :
                 but
                 of
                 this
                 Mr.
                 May
                 says
                 not
                 one
                 Word
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 find
                 or
                 believe
                 ,
                 the
                 Scots
                 ever
                 did
                 demand
                 Satisfaction
                 before
                 they
                 entred
                 England
                 in
                 open
                 Hostility
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Defiance
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 English
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Manner
                 of
                 bringing
                 their
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 without
                 Precedent
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 never
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 People
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 entred
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 maintained
                 their
                 Army
                 by
                 Plunder
                 and
                 Rapine
                 upon
                 the
                 English
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 Lesley
                 came
                 to
                 Newborn
                 upon
                 Tine
                 ,
                 he
                 craves
                 leave
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 Conway
                 ,
                 ordered
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 guard
                 the
                 Pass
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 with
                 his
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 my
                 Lord
                 Conway
                 granted
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 considerable
                 Number
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 Lesley
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Night
                 before
                 planted
                 nine
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 on
                 Northumberland
                 side
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 them
                 passed
                 the
                 Tine
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 and
                 took
                 300
                 English
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 took
                 New-Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 seized
                 four
                 great
                 Ships
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 laden
                 with
                 Corn
                 ,
                 and
                 imposed
                 a
                 Tax
                 of
                 350
                 l.
                 a
                 day
                 upon
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 and
                 300
                 l.
                 a
                 day
                 upon
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Plundering
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Scots
                 committed
                 many
                 Injuries
                 and
                 Insolencies
                 upon
                 the
                 English
                 where
                 the
                 Scots
                 quartered
                 ;
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 Mr.
                 Whitlock's
                 Memoirs
                 ,
                 fol.
                 34
                 ,
                 35.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 things
                 altered
                 .
                 Mr.
                 May
                 says
                 ,
                 pag.
                 34.
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 pag.
                 18.
                 
                 
                   And
                   that
                   War
                   which
                   was
                   intended
                   for
                   an
                   Enslavement
                   of
                   both
                   the
                   Nations
                
                 (
                 truly
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 untruly
                 intended
                 )
                 
                   became
                   the
                   Bond
                   of
                   Concord
                   between
                   them
                   .
                
                 God
                 defend
                 the
                 Nation
                 for
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 Concord
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 Causes
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 May
                 says
                 ,
                 began
                 with
                 Matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 divers
                 Ministers
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 good
                 Lives
                 and
                 Conversations
                 ,
                 conscientious
                 in
                 their
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 diligent
                 in
                 their
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 those
                 in
                 Authority
                 ,
                 been
                 motested
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 conforming
                 to
                 some
                 Ceremonies
                 which
                 were
                 imposed
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 relieved
                 and
                 recompensed
                 for
                 their
                 Suffering
                 :
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 scandalous
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 loose
                 wicked
                 living
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 Offenders
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 Superstition
                 (
                 both
                 which
                 ,
                 to
                 discountenance
                 the
                 Puritans
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 frequently
                 preferred
                 )
                 were
                 censured
                 and
                 removed
                 .
                 
                   Here
                   Mr.
                
                 May
                 
                   is
                   right
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   partial
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   he
                   does
                   not
                   tell
                   how
                   that
                   the
                   Orthodox
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                
                 Lincoln
                 Williams
                 ,
                 Dr.
                 Hall
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 Dr.
                 Prideaux
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 Dr.
                 Brownrig
                 of
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 Dr.
                 Morton
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Orthodox
                   Anti-Arminian
                   Heads
                   of
                   both
                   Universities
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   Dr.
                
                 Saunderson
                 ,
                 Dr.
                 Featly
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   underwent
                   the
                   same
                   Fate
                   with
                   those
                   Ministers
                   which
                   Mr.
                
                 May
                 
                   speaks
                   of
                
                 .
              
               
                 Pag.
                 38.
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 24.
                 
                 Mr.
                 May
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ordered
                   that
                   the
                
                 Scots
                 
                   should
                   be
                   recompensed
                   for
                   all
                   their
                   Charges
                   and
                   Loss
                   by
                   that
                   mischievous
                   War
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   raised
                   against
                   them
                   .
                
                 Here
                 Mr.
                 May
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 partial
                 and
                 unsincere
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 contrary
                 hereof
                 is
                 true
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Scots
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 War
                 took
                 up
                 Arms
                 and
                 seized
                 the
                 Regalia
                 at
                 Sterlin
                 ,
                 took
                 Towns
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 ways
                 committed
                 Acts
                 of
                 Hostility
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 raised
                 Arms
                 to
                 suppress
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 this
                 latter
                 ,
                 raise
                 Arms
                 in
                 Scotland
                 before
                 they
                 invaded
                 England
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 raised
                 any
                 Army
                 .
                 
                   [
                   See
                
                 Whitlock's
                 Mem.
                 
                   fol.
                   276.
                
                 ]
                 Where
                 Mr.
                 May
                 had
                 this
                 ,
                 unless
                 framed
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ;
                 but
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Baker
                
                 recites
                 the
                 Demand
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commons
                 Answer
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Mr.
                 May
                 speaks
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 sixth
                 Demand
                 ,
                 
                   Wherein
                   they
                   desire
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Justice
                   and
                   Kindness
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   Reparations
                   concerning
                   the
                   Losses
                   which
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                
                 Scotland
                 
                   hath
                   sustained
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   vast
                   Charges
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   put
                   unto
                   ,
                   by
                   occasion
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Troubles
                   .
                
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Commons
                 answer
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 House
                 thinks
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Friendly
                 Assistance
                 and
                 Relief
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 towards
                 the
                 Supply
                 of
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Parliament
                 did
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 conceive
                 that
                 the
                 Sum
                 of
                 300000
                 l.
                 is
                 a
                 fit
                 Proportion
                 for
                 their
                 Friendly
                 Assistance
                 and
                 Relief
                 ,
                 formerly
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 towards
                 the
                 Supply
                 of
                 the
                 Loss
                 and
                 Necessities
                 of
                 their
                 Brethren
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Houses
                 would
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 take
                 into
                 Consideration
                 the
                 Manner
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 be
                 raised
                 .
                 
                   Now
                   let
                   any
                   Man
                   shew
                   out
                   of
                   Mr.
                
                 May
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   that
                   mischievous
                   War
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   raised
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   .
                
                 If
                 Mr.
                 May
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 faithful
                 Historian
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 made
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Distempers
                 of
                 a
                 distracted
                 Time
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Clamours
                 of
                 his
                 prejudic'd
                 Brain
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Measures
                 of
                 his
                 Story
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 should
                 have
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 how
                 like
                 Pedlars
                 they
                 treated
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 their
                 Particulars
                 in
                 their
                 8th
                 Demand
                 of
                 514128
                 
                   l.
                   —
                   9
                   s.
                
                 besides
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 their
                 Nation
                 to
                 440000
                 l.
                 Yet
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 give
                 in
                 that
                 Account
                 with
                 an
                 Intent
                 to
                 demand
                 a
                 total
                 Reparation
                 
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Charges
                 and
                 Losses
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 content
                 (
                 good
                 Men
                 )
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 to
                 bear
                 a
                 Remnant
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 May
                 should
                 have
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 how
                 perfidiously
                 the
                 Scots
                 dealt
                 with
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 their
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 coming
                 in
                 ,
                 they
                 professed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Money
                 or
                 Security
                 ;
                 whereas
                 they
                 plundered
                 and
                 taxed
                 
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   New-Castle
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Durham
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 those
                 Places
                 could
                 not
                 recover
                 their
                 Losses
                 in
                 20
                 Years
                 ,
                 as
                 Sir
                 
                   Benjamin
                   Rudyard
                
                 in
                 open
                 Parliament
                 charged
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 formerly
                 established
                 the
                 Scots
                 Reformation
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 bare
                 Charges
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 Scots
                 presumed
                 to
                 require
                 a
                 greater
                 Sum
                 than
                 was
                 ever
                 given
                 the
                 King.
                 Which
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 Sir
                 
                   Rich.
                   Baker
                
                 ,
                 fol.
                 417.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 Brotherly
                 Assistance
                 they
                 voted
                 300000
                 l.
                 towards
                 a
                 Supply
                 of
                 the
                 Losses
                 and
                 Necessities
                 (
                 note
                 that
                 )
                 of
                 our
                 Brethren
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Parliament
                 would
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 take
                 into
                 Consideration
                 the
                 Manner
                 of
                 raising
                 ,
                 and
                 Days
                 of
                 Payment
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   leave
                
                 New-Castle
                 ,
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 and
                 Durham
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Prey
                   to
                   these
                   devouring
                   Scots
                   .
                
                 But
                 lame-footed
                 Vengeance
                 shall
                 overtake
                 this
                 Fraternity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 no
                 visible
                 Power
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 shall
                 arise
                 from
                 among
                 themselves
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 add
                 many
                 more
                 Particulars
                 of
                 Mr.
                 May's
                 Partiality
                 and
                 Insincerity
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 already
                 said
                 is
                 sufficient
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 it
                 's
                 time
                 to
                 enquire
                 whether
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 ,
                 designed
                 the
                 ensuing
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 first
                 designed
                 it
                 ;
                 tho
                 the
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 was
                 so
                 distracted
                 and
                 variable
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 's
                 hard
                 to
                 judg
                 of
                 Intentions
                 by
                 Actions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Royalists
                 excuse
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 any
                 Intention
                 of
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 protected
                 no
                 Man
                 from
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 away
                 all
                 those
                 which
                 the
                 Parliament
                 called
                 Evil
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 Mr.
                 
                   St.
                   John
                
                 his
                 Attorney
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Holborn
                 his
                 Solicitor
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 were
                 his
                 Antagonists
                 in
                 imposing
                 Ship-Money
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 going
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 and
                 General
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 Trent
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 reversed
                 all
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 the
                 Star-Chamber
                 against
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 and
                 preferred
                 Dr.
                 Hall
                 from
                 Exeter
                 to
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Dr.
                 Brownrig
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 and
                 Dr.
                 Prideaux
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 Learned
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 Arminian
                 Tenets
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 most
                 exemplary
                 Life
                 and
                 Piety
                 ;
                 and
                 before
                 his
                 going
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 passed
                 all
                 Bills
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 even
                 that
                 of
                 not
                 dissolving
                 the
                 Parliament
                 without
                 their
                 Consent
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 any
                 Intention
                 of
                 raising
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
               
               
                 Mr.
                 May
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   43.
                   it
                   should
                   be
                
                 p.
                 25.
                 
                   tells
                   us
                   of
                   a
                   twofold
                   Treason
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   (
                   if
                   you
                   'll
                   take
                   his
                   word
                   )
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   knowing
                   of
                   both
                   ;
                   one
                   was
                   to
                   have
                   delivered
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Strafford
                 
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   but
                   Sir
                
                 William
                 Balfour
                 
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   would
                   not
                   consent
                   to
                   it
                   :
                   Here
                   note
                   ,
                
                 The
                 King
                 made
                 Balfour
                 ,
                 a
                 Scot
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Places
                 of
                 Trust
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Complaint
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 whenas
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 second
                 Demand
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 no
                 Stranger
                 to
                 command
                 or
                 inhabit
                 in
                 any
                 Castles
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 without
                 their
                 Consent
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Treason
                 ,
                 chief
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   But
                   why
                   all
                   ,
                   when
                   but
                   two
                   ?
                   )
                
                 Mr.
                 May
                 says
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Design
                 to
                 bring
                 up
                 the
                 English
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 yet
                 disbanded
                 ;
                 this
                 Army
                 they
                 had
                 dealt
                 with
                 to
                 engage
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 sitting
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 alledg
                 )
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 King's
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Charge
                 is
                 so
                 false
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 partial
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 Man
                 who
                 had
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Honesty
                 ,
                 or
                 Fairness
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 so
                 expos'd
                 himself
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 King's
                 Prerogative
                 be
                 not
                 maintain'd
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 neither
                 govern
                 his
                 Subjects
                 nor
                 protect
                 them
                 from
                 Foreign
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 Episcopacy
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 maintaining
                 these
                 can
                 be
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 had
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 wiser
                 Head
                 than
                 Mr.
                 May's
                 to
                 shew
                 :
                 But
                 these
                 two
                 are
                 not
                 all
                 Mr.
                 May
                 says
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 were
                 other
                 things
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 Mr.
                 May
                 would
                 in
                 Modesty
                 have
                 conceal'd
                 them
                 )
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 Mr.
                 May
                 has
                 not
                 given
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 this
                 chief
                 Treason
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 follow
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Baker
                
                 ,
                 nor
                 Franklin
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 deemed
                 to
                 be
                 partial
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Cause
                 ,
                 but
                 Mr.
                 Whitlock
                 ,
                 whom
                 no
                 Man
                 believes
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 
                   fol.
                   44.
                   b.
                
                 says
                 ,
              
               
                 June
                 19th
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 voted
                 that
                 the
                 Scots
                 should
                 receive
                 100000
                 l.
                 of
                 the
                 300000
                 l.
                 the
                 Scots
                 by
                 a
                 Paper
                 pretended
                 Necessity
                 for
                 125000
                 l.
                 in
                 present
                 ;
                 the
                 Parliament
                 took
                 off
                 10000
                 l.
                 of
                 50000
                 l.
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 order'd
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 Scots
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                
                 Piercy
                 ,
                 Commissary
                 Wilmot
                 and
                 Ashburnham
                 
                   (
                   Members
                   of
                   Parliament
                   )
                   sitting
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   murmuring
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                
                 Wilmo●
                 
                   stept
                   up
                   and
                   said
                
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 such
                 Papers
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 could
                 procure
                 Monies
                 ,
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Army
                 would
                 soon
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   this
                   caused
                   the
                
                 English
                 
                   Army
                   to
                   say
                
                 ,
                 The
                 Parliament
                 had
                 disobliged
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 put
                 themselves
                 into
                 a
                 Juncto
                 of
                 sworn
                 Secrecy
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 up
                 some
                 Heads
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 
                   for
                   Money
                   for
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   disband
                   before
                   the
                   Scots
                
                 ;
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Votes
                 and
                 Functions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 King's
                 Revenue
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Army
                 tainted
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 met
                 and
                 drew
                 up
                 a
                 Letter
                 or
                 Petition
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 shewed
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 approv'd
                 and
                 signed
                 by
                 him
                 with
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                
                 and
                 a
                 Direction
                 to
                 Captain
                 Leg
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 see
                 it
                 but
                 Sir
                 
                   Jacob
                   Ashley
                
                 ,
                 (
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 Astly
                 )
                 the
                 main
                 drift
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Army
                   might
                   be
                   call'd
                   up
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Safety
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Person
                   ,
                   and
                   Parliament's
                   Security
                   ;
                   or
                   that
                   both
                   Armies
                   might
                   be
                   disbanded
                   .
                
                 Where
                 is
                 this
                 chief
                 Treason
                 lodg'd
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 Mr.
                 May's
                 Brain
                 ?
                 Or
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 King's
                 Prerogative
                 mention'd
                 ?
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 Times
                 then
                 went
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 May
                 took
                 liberty
                 to
                 say
                 what
                 he
                 list
                 to
                 humour
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Scots
                 must
                 be
                 obey'd
                 in
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 demand
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 chief
                 Treason
                 in
                 the
                 English
                 to
                 petition
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 May
                 ,
                 p.
                 32
                 ,
                 33.
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 going
                 into
                 Scotland
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Design
                 to
                 raise
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 tells
                 a
                 Story
                 of
                 a
                 Scots
                 Writer
                 ,
                 that
                 published
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 engage
                 the
                 Scots
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 with
                 large
                 Promises
                 of
                 Spoil
                 ,
                 and
                 offering
                 Jewels
                 of
                 great
                 Value
                 for
                 Performance
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 names
                 not
                 the
                 Scot
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 it
                 uncertain
                 for
                 the
                 Reader
                 to
                 judg
                 by
                 what
                 fell
                 out
                 afterward
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 (
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 did
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 Falshood
                 (
                 Mr.
                 May
                 says
                 )
                 having
                 as
                 yet
                 declar'd
                 no
                 Enmity
                 against
                 the
                 English
                 Parliament
                 :
                 From
                 the
                 same
                 Author
                 ,
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 sure
                 of
                 those
                 Noblemen
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 he
                 doubted
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 serve
                 his
                 turn
                 against
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 true
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 about
                 September
                 Letters
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 standing
                 Committee
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Treasonable
                 Plot
                 was
                 discovered
                 there
                 against
                 the
                 greatest
                 Peers
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 says
                 not
                 which
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 standing
                 Committee
                 ,
                 fearing
                 some
                 Mischief
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Spring
                 ,
                 placed
                 strong
                 Guards
                 in
                 divers
                 Places
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 
                   London
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   all
                   this
                   the
                   Fox
                   is
                   the
                   Finder
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr.
                
                 May
                 
                   as
                   partial
                   and
                   false
                   as
                   in
                   all
                   he
                   said
                   before
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 truth
                 was
                 ,
                 Jealousies
                 and
                 Fears
                 were
                 fomented
                 by
                 the
                 Parliamentarians
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 Members
                 themselves
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Royalists
                 :
                 But
                 Mr.
                 Whitlock
                 ,
                 tho
                 of
                 like
                 Affection
                 with
                 Mr.
                 May
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 much
                 more
                 impartial
                 Representer
                 of
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 those
                 Times
                 ,
                 
                   fol.
                   49.
                   a.
                
                 represents
                 it
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Marquesses
                 of
                 Hamilton
                 and
                 Argyle
                 withdrew
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 Scotland
                 upon
                 Jealousy
                 of
                 some
                 Design
                 against
                 their
                 Persons
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 Examination
                 of
                 that
                 matter
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 there
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Misinformation
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 same
                 took
                 fire
                 in
                 our
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Surmises
                 of
                 some
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Parliament
                 here
                 appointed
                 Guards
                 for
                 London
                 and
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 spake
                 〈◊〉
                 without
                 Reflection
                 upon
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Royalists
                 charge
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Design
                 to
                 raise
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 odious
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 granted
                 all
                 the
                 Parliament
                 desired
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 up
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 call'd
                 evil
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 their
                 Justice
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 after
                 the
                 King's
                 return
                 out
                 of
                 Scotland
                 :
                 which
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Extraordinariness
                 of
                 it
                 we
                 will
                 recite
                 it
                 verbatim
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 said
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Whitlock
                 ,
                 f.
                 49.
                 b.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 prepared
                 a
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 mentioned
                 All
                 the
                 Mistakes
                 ,
                 Misfortunes
                 ,
                 Illegalities
                 and
                 Defaults
                 in
                 Government
                 since
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 evil
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 malignant
                 Party
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 settling
                 the
                 Distractions
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 Concurrence
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Remonstrance
                 was
                 somewhat
                 roughly
                 penn'd
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 Matter
                 and
                 Expressions
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 met
                 with
                 great
                 Opposition
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 the
                 Debate
                 of
                 it
                 lasted
                 from
                 three
                 a
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 till
                 ten
                 next
                 Morning
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 sitting
                 up
                 all
                 Night
                 caused
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 through
                 Weakness
                 or
                 Weariness
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   B.
                   R.
                
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 he
                 means
                 Sir
                 
                   Benj.
                   Rudyard
                
                 )
                 to
                 compare
                 it
                 to
                 
                   the
                   Verdict
                   of
                   a
                   starv'd
                   Jury
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Vote
                 was
                 carried
                 ,
                 tho
                 not
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Palmer
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 more
                 ,
                 made
                 their
                 Protestation
                 against
                 this
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Tower.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Remonstrance
                 was
                 presently
                 printed
                 and
                 published
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Desire
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 his
                 Answer
                 made
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 forth
                 shortly
                 after
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 let
                 any
                 shew
                 a
                 Precedent
                 ,
                 when
                 one
                 State
                 in
                 Parliament
                 appealed
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 arraigned
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 States
                 ,
                 unheard
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 King's
                 express
                 Desire
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 my
                 great
                 Apollo
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 End
                 be
                 first
                 consider'd
                 in
                 every
                 Action
                 ,
                 what
                 could
                 be
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 publishing
                 this
                 Remonstrance
                 ?
                 Or
                 how
                 could
                 it
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 settling
                 the
                 Distractions
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ?
                 I
                 make
                 this
                 difference
                 between
                 Reproof
                 and
                 
                   Reproach
                   ;
                   Reproof
                
                 is
                 privately
                 to
                 admonish
                 another
                 of
                 such
                 Speeches
                 and
                 Actions
                 as
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 his
                 Reputation
                 and
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 this
                 other
                 may
                 avoid
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 Reproach
                 is
                 to
                 divulge
                 the
                 Speeches
                 and
                 Actions
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 lessening
                 of
                 the
                 Fame
                 and
                 Credit
                 of
                 that
                 other
                 :
                 Reproof
                 is
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 a
                 Friend
                 ,
                 Reproach
                 of
                 an
                 Enemy
                 .
                 And
                 was
                 this
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 day
                 for
                 the
                 Commons
                 thus
                 to
                 reproach
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 his
                 past
                 Actions
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 redressed
                 all
                 their
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 up
                 his
                 Evil
                 Counsellors
                 to
                 their
                 Justice
                 ?
                 Or
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 ever
                 known
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 redressed
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 after
                 rip'd
                 up
                 to
                 reproach
                 him
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Effects
                 of
                 this
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Whitlock
                 mentions
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 during
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 the
                 opportunity
                 from
                 these
                 Differences
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 came
                 in
                 great
                 Numbers
                 and
                 Tumults
                 to
                 Whitehall
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 unseemly
                 and
                 insolent
                 Words
                 and
                 Actions
                 ,
                 they
                 incensed
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 from
                 thence
                 in
                 like
                 Posture
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 behaving
                 themselves
                 with
                 extream
                 Rudeness
                 towards
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 :
                 and
                 tho
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mayor
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Common
                 Council
                 to
                 prevent
                 these
                 riotous
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 find
                 the
                 Commons
                 took
                 any
                 Care
                 herein
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 these
                 Actions
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 tended
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Distractions
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 let
                 any
                 impartial
                 Man
                 judg
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 Mr.
                 May
                 takes
                 no
                 notice
                 ,
                 yet
                 does
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 petitioning
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 a
                 Guard
                 for
                 the
                 Security
                 of
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 a
                 Plot
                 contrived
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 such
                 another
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Scotland
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 to
                 command
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 tho
                 the
                 King
                 denied
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 for
                 their
                 Safety
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 Mr.
                 May
                 had
                 no
                 better
                 luck
                 with
                 his
                 Scotish
                 Plot
                 ,
                 he
                 'll
                 be
                 sure
                 of
                 one
                 now
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 attended
                 by
                 300
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 Speaker's
                 Chair
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 five
                 Members
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Mr.
                 Hollis
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Arthur
                   Haslerig
                
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Pym
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Hambden
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Stroud
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 Trial
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 as
                 careful
                 of
                 their
                 Privileges
                 as
                 ever
                 any
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 was
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 regard
                 Mr.
                 May
                 is
                 so
                 short
                 and
                 partial
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 we
                 'll
                 state
                 the
                 Case
                 as
                 reported
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Whitlock
                 ,
                 f.
                 50.
                 a.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 informed
                 that
                 some
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 had
                 private
                 Meeting
                 and
                 Correspondence
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 countenanced
                 the
                 late
                 Tumults
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 a
                 Warrant
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 their
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seal
                 up
                 the
                 Trunks
                 ,
                 Studies
                 and
                 Chambers
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Kimbolton
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Pym
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Hambden
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Hollis
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Arthur
                   Haslerig
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Stroud
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Persons
                 were
                 not
                 met
                 with
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 caused
                 then
                 Articles
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Misdemeanours
                 against
                 those
                 five
                 Members
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 exhibited
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   For
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   subvert
                   the
                   Fundamental
                   Laws
                   and
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   deprive
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   his
                   Legal
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   place
                   on
                   Subjects
                   an
                   Arbitrary
                   and
                   Tyrannical
                   Power
                   ,
                   by
                   foul
                   Aspersions
                   on
                   his
                   Majesty
                   and
                   Government
                   ,
                   to
                   alienate
                   the
                   Affections
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   make
                   him
                   odious
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   To
                   draw
                   his
                   Army
                   to
                   Disobedience
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   side
                   with
                   them
                   i●
                   their
                   Traiterous
                   Designs
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   they
                   traiterously
                   invited
                   and
                   encouraged
                   a
                   Foreign
                   Power
                   t●
                   invade
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   they
                   traiterously
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   subvert
                   the
                   very
                   Right
                   and
                   Being
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   For
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   compel
                   the
                   Parliament
                   to
                   join
                   with
                   them
                   〈◊〉
                   their
                   Traiterous
                   Designs
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   have
                   actually
                   raised
                   and
                   countenanced
                   Tumults
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Parliament
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   This
                   great
                   Breach
                   of
                   Parliament-Privilege
                   (
                   Mr.
                
                 May
                 
                   says
                   )
                   happened
                   in
                   a
                   strange
                   time
                   to
                   divert
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   from
                   relieving
                
                 Ireland
                 :
                 And
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 Commons
                 Remonstrance
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 do
                 so
                 too
                 ?
                 And
                 when
                 Men
                 ,
                 especially
                 Princes
                 ,
                 are
                 reproached
                 and
                 defamed
                 ,
                 regular
                 Actions
                 are
                 not
                 always
                 consequent
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Censures
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Act
                   was
                   variously
                   scanned
                   by
                   Men
                   of
                   different
                   Affections
                   :
                   The
                   Royalists
                   said
                   ,
                   Privilege
                   of
                   Parliament
                   extends
                   not
                   to
                   Treason
                   ,
                   Felony
                   ,
                   or
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   Breach
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Commons
                   frame
                   and
                   publish
                   a
                   Declaration
                   ,
                
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 such
                 an
                 unparallell'd
                 Action
                 of
                 any
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Breach
                 of
                 all
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Accusation
                 of
                 their
                 Members
                 ,
                 ransacking
                 and
                 searching
                 their
                 Studies
                 and
                 Papers
                 ,
                 and
                 seeking
                 to
                 apprehend
                 their
                 Persons
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 Hostile
                 Way
                 ,
                 He
                 
                   (
                   the
                   King
                
                 )
                 threatned
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 .
                 
                   This
                   was
                
                 Jan.
                 5.
                 1641.
                 
              
               
                 
                   And
                   after
                   the
                   Commons
                   published
                   another
                   Vote
                   ,
                   That
                
                 if
                 any
                 arrest
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 Parliament
                 by
                 Warrant
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 only
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Breach
                 of
                 Privilege
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Papists
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 500
                 armed
                 Men
                 
                   (
                   Mr.
                
                 May
                 
                   says
                   but
                   300
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr.
                
                 Whitlock
                 
                   says
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Guard
                   of
                   Pensioners
                   ,
                   and
                   follow'd
                   by
                   about
                   200
                   of
                   his
                   Courtiers
                   )
                
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 traiterous
                 Design
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 vindicate
                 the
                 five
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 declare
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   a
                   Paper
                   issued
                   out
                   for
                   apprehending
                   them
                   ,
                   was
                   false
                   ,
                   scandalous
                   ,
                   and
                   illegal
                   ,
                
                 (
                 How
                 could
                 they
                 tell
                 before
                 they
                 heard
                 both
                 Parties
                 ?
                 )
                 
                   and
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   require
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   advised
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   issue
                   out
                   that
                   Paper
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Articles
                   against
                   the
                   five
                   Members
                   :
                
                 Which
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 exposed
                 to
                 more
                 Violences
                 of
                 the
                 Rabble
                 than
                 those
                 which
                 befel
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 Number
                 of
                 Persons
                 which
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 offered
                 many
                 Affronts
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 a
                 tumultuous
                 manner
                 .
                 See
                 
                   Whit.
                   Mem.
                   f.
                   51.
                   a.
                
                 But
                 of
                 this
                 no
                 notice
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Commons
                 or
                 Lords
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 find
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Temper
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 then
                 went
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 notorious
                 Breach
                 of
                 Privilege
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 demand
                 five
                 Members
                 to
                 answer
                 Articles
                 of
                 High-Treason
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 in
                 the
                 Rabble
                 in
                 a
                 tumultuous
                 manner
                 to
                 affront
                 and
                 use
                 Violence
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 were
                 coming
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 Duties
                 and
                 Service
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 
                   These
                   Actions
                   Mr.
                
                 May
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   41.
                   calls
                
                 petitioning
                 by
                 the
                 Rabble
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 to
                 utter
                 rude
                 Speeches
                 against
                 some
                 Lords
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 conceived
                 to
                 be
                 evil
                 Advisers
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 however
                 it
                 was
                 meant
                 ,
                 produced
                 ill
                 Consequences
                 to
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 move
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 grieving
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 arm
                 him
                 with
                 an
                 Excuse
                 of
                 leaving
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 City
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 what
                 might
                 ensue
                 upon
                 such
                 tumultuous
                 Concourse
                 of
                 Men.
                 
                 
                   And
                   why
                   was
                   not
                   this
                   a
                   reasonable
                   Excuse
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   leave
                   the
                   Parliament
                   and
                   City
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   countenanced
                   these
                   Tumults
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   not
                   Power
                   to
                   suppress
                   them
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 May
                 
                   goes
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   says
                
                 ,
                 Vpon
                 this
                 ground
                 twelve
                 Bishops
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 absenting
                 themselves
                 ,
                 entred
                 a
                 Protestation
                 against
                 all
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Votes
                 and
                 Orders
                 ,
                 as
                 Null
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 Absence
                 should
                 pass
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 come
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 Duties
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 rudely
                 menaced
                 and
                 assaulted
                 .
                 
                   And
                   why
                   might
                   not
                   the
                   Bishops
                   enter
                   such
                   Protestation
                   ?
                   for
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   a
                   Maxim
                   in
                   all
                   Assemblies
                   ,
                   that
                
                 Plus
                 valet
                 contemptus
                 unius
                 ,
                 quam
                 consensus
                 omnium
                 ,
                 
                   then
                   does
                   the
                   Contempt
                   and
                   Affront
                   of
                   a
                   whole
                   Order
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   a
                   Right
                   of
                   Suffrage
                   ,
                   much
                   more
                   render
                   the
                   Actions
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   invalid
                   ?
                
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 May
                 goes
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   Whereupon
                   it
                   was
                   agreed
                   by
                   both
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Protestation
                   of
                   the
                   Bishops
                   was
                   of
                   dangerous
                   Consequence
                   ,
                   and
                   deeply
                   entrenched
                   upon
                   the
                   Privilege
                   and
                   Being
                   of
                   Parliaments
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   therefore
                   accused
                   of
                   High-Treason
                   ,
                   apprehended
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   Prisoners
                   to
                   the
                   Tower.
                
                 And
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 a
                 time
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 Parliament
                 these
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 run
                 thus
                 high
                 against
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 established
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 prosecuted
                 by
                 a
                 contrary
                 Extream
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 Law
                 exalted
                 higher
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 May
                 goes
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   Thus
                   was
                   the
                   Parliament
                   daily
                   troubled
                   with
                   ill
                   Work
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Relief
                   of
                
                 Ireland
                 
                   was
                   hindred
                
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 were
                 thus
                 troubled
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 thank
                 themselves
                 for
                 beginning
                 these
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 the
                 Commons
                 Remonstrance
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Lords
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 their
                 countenancing
                 the
                 Tumults
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 things
                 were
                 so
                 envenom'd
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 admit
                 of
                 no
                 Lenitives
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 Commons
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 went
                 from
                 London
                 to
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 a
                 Message
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 advises
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   digest
                   into
                   one
                   Body
                   all
                   the
                   Grievances
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   them
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   promising
                   his
                   favourable
                   Assent
                   to
                   those
                   Means
                   which
                   should
                   be
                   found
                   most
                   effectual
                   for
                   Redress
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   only
                   equal
                   ,
                   but
                   excel
                   the
                   most
                   indulgent
                   Princes
                   .
                
                 The
                 Parliament
                 thank'd
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 nothing
                 but
                 having
                 the
                 Militia
                 at
                 their
                 Disposal
                 would
                 secure
                 their
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   was
                   as
                   new
                   in
                
                 England
                 
                   as
                   the
                   perpetuating
                   the
                   sitting
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   grant
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   total
                   Subversion
                   of
                   the
                   Monarchy
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   Parliament
                   being
                   perpetual
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                
                 Militia
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Government
                   must
                   be
                   either
                   a
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   Oligarchy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   insignificant
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   yet
                   have
                   it
                   the
                   Parliament
                   would
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   other
                   Grievances
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   deplorable
                   State
                   of
                
                 Ireland
                 :
                 
                   And
                   therefore
                   upon
                   the
                
                 26th
                 of
                 February
                 
                   they
                   tell
                   the
                   King
                   plainly
                
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 settling
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Militia
                 will
                 admit
                 no
                 more
                 Delay
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 his
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 still
                 refuse
                 to
                 agree
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 that
                 Business
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 pleased
                 upon
                 their
                 humble
                 Advice
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 desire
                 therein
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 of
                 Themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Peace
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 future
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 constrained
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 settle
                 that
                 necessary
                 Business
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 .
                 See
                 Whit.
                 M.
                 f.
                 54.
                 a.
                 
              
               
                 Here
                 't
                 is
                 observable
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 feigned
                 a
                 Necessity
                 to
                 raise
                 Ship-money
                 for
                 the
                 Good
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 ;
                 the
                 Judges
                 gave
                 their
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 may
                 by
                 his
                 Writ
                 under
                 the
                 Broad
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 command
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 provide
                 and
                 furnish
                 such
                 Number
                 of
                 Ships
                 ,
                 with
                 Men
                 ,
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 and
                 Safeguard
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 such
                 Peril
                 and
                 Danger
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 Law
                 the
                 King
                 may
                 compel
                 the
                 doing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 Case
                 of
                 Refusal
                 and
                 Refractoriness
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 Case
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 sole
                 Judg
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 same
                 may
                 be
                 prevented
                 and
                 avoided
                 :
                 So
                 now
                 the
                 Parliament
                 pretending
                 a
                 Necessity
                 for
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 of
                 Themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Peace
                 thereof
                 ,
                 will
                 tear
                 the
                 Militia
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 State
                 things
                 could
                 not
                 stand
                 long
                 at
                 a
                 Stay.
                 
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   May
                   ,
                   p.
                
                 47.
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 Queen
                 's
                 going
                 into
                 Holland
                 with
                 her
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 with
                 her
                 the
                 Crown-Jewels
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 pawning
                 them
                 there
                 ,
                 whereby
                 she
                 bought
                 Arms
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 which
                 ensued
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 designed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 Mr.
                 May
                 had
                 been
                 sincere
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 told
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Whitlock
                 does
                 ,
                 
                   f.
                   59.
                   a.
                
                 how
                 the
                 Parliament
                 took
                 100000
                 l.
                 of
                 the
                 400000
                 l.
                 they
                 voted
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 for
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 which
                 ensued
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 May
                 ,
                 p.
                 48.
                 
                   recites
                   three
                   Votes
                   of
                   Parliament
                
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 King's
                 Absence
                 so
                 far
                 remote
                 
                   (
                   being
                   then
                   at
                
                 York
                 )
                 from
                 his
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 an
                 Obstruction
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 Destruction
                 to
                 the
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 when
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 shall
                 declare
                 what
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 is
                 ;
                 to
                 have
                 this
                 not
                 only
                 questioned
                 and
                 controverted
                 ,
                 but
                 contradicted
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Command
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 high
                 Breach
                 of
                 the
                 Privilege
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   That
                   they
                   who
                   advised
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   absent
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   are
                   Enemies
                   to
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   justly
                   to
                   be
                   suspected
                   to
                   be
                   Favourites
                   of
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   in
                
                 Ireland
                 .
                 But
                 Mr.
                 May
                 should
                 have
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 King's
                 Presence
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Place
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 assenting
                 to
                 Bills
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 may
                 do
                 by
                 Commission
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Personally
                 ,
                 that
                 enacts
                 them
                 
                 into
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 after
                 he
                 went
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 passed
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Votes
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Clergy-Man
                 should
                 exercise
                 any
                 Temporal
                 Jurisdiction
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 with
                 remorse
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 to
                 humour
                 and
                 appease
                 the
                 Temporal
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 in
                 Parliament
                 are
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 3
                 States
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 moreover
                 in
                 his
                 Absence
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 Motion
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 put
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Byron
                
                 from
                 being
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Conniers
                
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 refers
                 the
                 Consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 Liturgy
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 :
                 see
                 Whitlock's
                 
                   M.
                   f.
                   53.
                   b.
                
                 But
                 nothing
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 parting
                 with
                 the
                 Militia
                 would
                 satisfy
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 not
                 part
                 from
                 :
                 so
                 now
                 it
                 's
                 left
                 fair
                 for
                 indifferent
                 Men
                 to
                 judg
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 ,
                 designed
                 the
                 ensuing
                 War.
                 And
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 who
                 began
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Page
                 of
                 this
                 King's
                 Reign
                 ,
                 or
                 p.
                 153
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 first
                 Fifteen
                 Years
                 of
                 it
                 were
                 perfectly
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 never
                 before
                 seen
                 or
                 heard
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 ;
                 this
                 brought
                 on
                 a
                 miserable
                 War
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Three
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Scotland
                
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 Destruction
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   is
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   those
                   which
                   first
                   raised
                   the
                   War
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   save
                   his
                   Life
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 told
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 last
                 Part
                 of
                 this
                 Paragraph
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 unjust
                 Charge
                 upon
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 acted
                 defensively
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 first
                 raised
                 Arms
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Mr.
                 May.
                 
              
               
                 
                   If
                   I
                   be
                   mistaken
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   him
                   who
                   could
                   best
                   know
                   ;
                   I
                   mean
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   his
                   Death
                   ,
                   who
                   declared
                   ,
                
                 That
                 he
                 never
                 did
                 begin
                 the
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 knows
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 began
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Militia
                 they
                 began
                 upon
                 ;
                 they
                 confest
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 body
                 will
                 look
                 into
                 the
                 Dates
                 of
                 those
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 theirs
                 and
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 the
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 see
                 clearly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 began
                 these
                 unhappy
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 not
                 he
                 .
                 See
                 Whit.
                 Mem.
                 
                   f.
                   369.
                   a.
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Writers
                   of
                   those
                   times
                   .
                
              
               
                 If
                 this
                 be
                 not
                 Authority
                 sufficient
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 Parliament
                 began
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 Scuffle
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 Hull
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Parliament
                 had
                 committed
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Magazine
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 down
                 thither
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 Magazine
                 to
                 London
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 York
                 petitioned
                 it
                 might
                 still
                 remain
                 at
                 Hull
                 ,
                 for
                 securing
                 the
                 Northern
                 Parts
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 King
                 residing
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 King
                 taking
                 a
                 Guard
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 and
                 some
                 Neighbouring
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 23d
                 of
                 April
                 went
                 to
                 Hull
                 ,
                 but
                 contrary
                 to
                 Expectation
                 ,
                 found
                 the
                 Gates
                 shut
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bridges
                 
                 drawn
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 Sir
                 John
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Entrance
                 denied
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 with
                 20
                 Horse
                 ;
                 which
                 so
                 moved
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 proclaimed
                 Hotham
                 a
                 Traitor
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 for
                 Justice
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Parliament
                 return
                 no
                 Answer
                 ;
                 but
                 justify
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 ,
                 and
                 order
                 that
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 and
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 do
                 suppress
                 all
                 Forces
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 or
                 gathered
                 together
                 against
                 Hull
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 disturb
                 the
                 Peace
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 they
                 stay
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 put
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 in
                 Persons
                 nominated
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 excluding
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 ordering
                 any
                 thing
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 authorized
                 Hotham
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Warrants
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 trained
                 Bands
                 in
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 to
                 march
                 with
                 their
                 Arms
                 into
                 Hull
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 disarmed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 them
                 home
                 again
                 .
                 See
                 
                   Whit.
                   Mem.
                   f.
                
                 55
                 ,
                 56.
                 
                 So
                 I
                 submit
                 this
                 to
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 whether
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 raising
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 being
                 done
                 by
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Command
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 encrease
                 his
                 Guards
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 was
                 subsequent
                 to
                 the
                 excluding
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 having
                 Power
                 in
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 and
                 Hotham's
                 Raising
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 Disarming
                 the
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 of
                 Yorkshire
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 May
                 says
                 ,
                 p.
                 55.
                 the
                 Parliament
                 being
                 then
                 intent
                 upon
                 settling
                 the
                 Militia
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 took
                 care
                 also
                 to
                 seize
                 the
                 Navy
                 into
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 to
                 be
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 this
                 in
                 Execution
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 chosen
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Pennington
                
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 a
                 Command
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 to
                 resign
                 the
                 Place
                 to
                 him
                 
                   (
                   Pennington
                   :
                
                 )
                 But
                 the
                 Earl
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 Courage
                 and
                 Policy
                 got
                 the
                 Fleet
                 into
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 tho
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Captains
                 stood
                 out
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Earl
                 deprived
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Commands
                 ,
                 and
                 possest
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Ships
                 ,
                 taking
                 shortly
                 after
                 another
                 Ship
                 called
                 the
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 Import
                 ,
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 Holland
                 and
                 laden
                 with
                 Gun-power
                 ,
                 which
                 proved
                 a
                 great
                 Addition
                 to
                 his
                 Strength
                 .
                 So
                 here
                 was
                 a
                 double
                 Beginning
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 seizing
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 the
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 committed
                 any
                 Act
                 of
                 Hostility
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 carrying
                 on
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 Mr.
                 May
                 calls
                 the
                 Cause
                 )
                 the
                 Parliament
                 upon
                 the
                 10th
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 made
                 an
                 Order
                 for
                 bringing
                 in
                 Money
                 and
                 Plate
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 Arms
                 for
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Publick
                 Faith
                 for
                 Repayment
                 to
                 them
                 which
                 brought
                 it
                 in
                 .
                 So
                 here
                 the
                 Parliament
                 raised
                 Money
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Forces
                 ,
                 for
                 carrying
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 levied
                 any
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 Judgment
                 who
                 first
                 began
                 the
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 Objection
                 .
                 The
                 Parliament
                 raised
                 Arms
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Defence
                 ,
                 and
                 Security
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 .
              
               
               
                 Answer
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 no
                 kin
                 to
                 Truth
                 or
                 Reason
                 :
                 for
                 Men
                 defend
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 possest
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 possest
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 and
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ravish'd
                 both
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 the
                 King
                 use
                 either
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 invaded
                 them
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 declared
                 )
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 established
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 Parliament
                 contended
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 Established
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 exalt
                 themselves
                 above
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 Objection
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 violated
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 governed
                 so
                 Arbitrarily
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Parliament
                 could
                 have
                 no
                 Security
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 to
                 prevent
                 his
                 so
                 doing
                 again
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 possest
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 .
              
               
                 Answer
                 .
                 The
                 Case
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 made
                 this
                 Parliament
                 perpetual
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 passed
                 the
                 Triennial
                 Bill
                 ,
                 for
                 Parliaments
                 to
                 meet
                 whether
                 he
                 would
                 or
                 no
                 :
                 And
                 tho
                 Favourites
                 and
                 Flatterers
                 instill'd
                 those
                 things
                 into
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 without
                 any
                 Fear
                 or
                 Apprehension
                 of
                 being
                 questioned
                 by
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 yet
                 now
                 the
                 Parliament
                 had
                 so
                 severely
                 prosecuted
                 and
                 punished
                 such
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 perpetual
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 meet
                 Three
                 Years
                 after
                 every
                 Dissolution
                 ,
                 none
                 would
                 presume
                 to
                 advise
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 things
                 derogatory
                 to
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 we
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 ensuing
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   set
                   up
                   his
                   Standard
                   at
                
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 Aug.
                 22
                 ,
                 Voted
                 ,
                 That
                 an
                 Army
                 should
                 be
                 raised
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 should
                 be
                 Captain
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bedford
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 War
                 began
                 first
                 between
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Hartford
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bedford
                 for
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 the
                 Earl
                 being
                 worsted
                 by
                 the
                 Marquess
                 at
                 
                   Sherborn-Castle
                   .
                   Goring
                
                 got
                 into
                 Portsmouth
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 hold
                 it
                 long
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Country
                 joining
                 with
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Meyrick
                
                 ,
                 forced
                 him
                 to
                 surrender
                 ,
                 who
                 thereupon
                 went
                 into
                 Holland
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 Lord
                 
                   Say
                   ,
                   St.
                   Johns
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Weemen
                 ,
                 with
                 Colonel
                 Whitlock
                 ,
                 enter
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 Affairs
                 soon
                 changed
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 made
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lindsey
                 his
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ;
                 upon
                 the
                 23d
                 of
                 October
                 the
                 Armies
                 met
                 ,
                 and
                 fought
                 at
                 Edghil
                 ,
                 with
                 uncertain
                 Victory
                 ,
                 which
                 both
                 sides
                 claimed
                 :
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lindsey
                 was
                 mortally
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 the
                 Right
                 Wing
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Horse
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 ,
                 brake
                 the
                 Left
                 Wing
                 of
                 Horse
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 pursued
                 too
                 far
                 ,
                 tho
                 with
                 great
                 Slaughter
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 left
                 Wing
                 of
                 Horse
                 was
                 broken
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Balfour
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Philip
                   Stapleton
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Fielding
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 the
                 Victory
                 was
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 the
                 Success
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 took
                 Banbury
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 Oxford
                 ;
                 and
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 took
                 my
                 Lord
                 Say's
                 House
                 at
                 Brought
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Excursions
                 near
                 London
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Parliament
                 recalled
                 Essex
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 marching
                 towards
                 London
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 Reading
                 and
                 Henley
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 Brentford
                 both
                 Armies
                 fought
                 ,
                 Essex
                 being
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 and
                 Apprentices
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 retreat
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Essex
                 had
                 followed
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 Appearance
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 have
                 lost
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 Bullet
                 enough
                 to
                 have
                 maintained
                 one
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 Hour's
                 Fight
                 :
                 and
                 towards
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 storms
                 Cirencester
                 ,
                 and
                 puts
                 many
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 Stamford's
                 Regiment
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 1100
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 used
                 with
                 great
                 Barbarity
                 ;
                 and
                 Colonel
                 
                   Nathaniel
                   Fines
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 was
                 routed
                 by
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 was
                 beaten
                 by
                 the
                 Forces
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Fran.
                   Worsley
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Marm.
                   Langdale
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Glenham
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Year
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ;
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Propositions
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 disband
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 leave
                 Delinquents
                 to
                 Trial
                 ,
                 and
                 Papists
                 to
                 be
                 disbanded
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 a
                 Bill
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 for
                 abolishing
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 Bills
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 presented
                 for
                 Reformation
                 ;
                 Recusants
                 to
                 abjure
                 Papacy
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 malignant
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Militia
                 as
                 the
                 Parliament
                 desired
                 ,
                 to
                 prefer
                 to
                 Offices
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Parliament
                 should
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 Commissions
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Bill
                 to
                 vindicate
                 the
                 Lord
                 Kimbolton
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 Members
                 ;
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 Alliances
                 for
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 grant
                 a
                 general
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 excepting
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   New-Castle
                   ,
                   Digby
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 restore
                 Parliament-Members
                 to
                 their
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 their
                 Losses
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 proposed
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 his
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 Forts
                 ,
                 be
                 restored
                 ;
                 That
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Right
                 may
                 be
                 recalled
                 ;
                 That
                 all
                 illegal
                 Power
                 claimed
                 ,
                 or
                 acted
                 by
                 Order
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 be
                 disclaimed
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 all
                 Laws
                 concerning
                 Popery
                 and
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 desires
                 a
                 Bill
                 for
                 preserving
                 the
                 Common-Prayer
                 against
                 Sectaries
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 Persons
                 excepted
                 against
                 by
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 tried
                 
                   per
                   Pares
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 free
                 Trade
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 Treaty
                 began
                 March
                 4.
                 1642
                 ,
                 and
                 broke
                 off
                 April
                 15.
                 following
                 ,
                 viz.
                 1643.
                 
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 observable
                 in
                 this
                 fickle
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 four
                 Days
                 before
                 the
                 Treaty
                 broke
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Parliament-Commissioners
                 his
                 Answer
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Desires
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 past
                 Midnight
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 drawn
                 up
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 :
                 but
                 instead
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 Paper
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 was
                 concluded
                 the
                 Night
                 before
                 .
                 Whitlock's
                 Mem.
                 fol.
                 65.
                 a.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 thus
                 broke
                 off
                 ,
                 both
                 sides
                 proceed
                 in
                 War.
                 The
                 Queen
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 landed
                 at
                 Scarborough
                 in
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 from
                 Holland
                 ,
                 having
                 avoided
                 a
                 Squadron
                 of
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 designed
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 intercept
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 abundance
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 3000
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 proclaimed
                 Traitor
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 joined
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Army
                 at
                 Edg-Hill
                 in
                 Warwickshire
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Parliament
                 prospered
                 so
                 ill
                 last
                 Year
                 ,
                 they
                 succeeded
                 worse
                 this
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 enters
                 Litchfield
                 ,
                 and
                 drives
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Forces
                 into
                 the
                 Close
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 defeats
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Gell
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   W.
                   Brereton
                
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Earl
                 was
                 slain
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 New-Castle
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 overthrew
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Forces
                 commanded
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 at
                 Bradforth
                 ;
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Waller
                
                 is
                 defeated
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 ;
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 takes
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 
                   Maurice
                   ,
                   Exeter
                   ,
                   Biddiford
                   ,
                   Barnstable
                   ,
                   Appleford
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Dartmouth
                 :
                 The
                 great
                 Hambden
                 is
                 routed
                 ,
                 and
                 mortally
                 wounded
                 at
                 
                   Chalgrave
                   Field
                
                 by
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 two
                 conquering
                 Armies
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 and
                 West
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 none
                 considerable
                 to
                 oppose
                 either
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 either
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 New-Castle
                 ,
                 had
                 marched
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 Appearance
                 either
                 Army
                 would
                 have
                 found
                 little
                 Opposition
                 :
                 but
                 instead
                 hereof
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 sits
                 down
                 and
                 besieges
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 New-Castle
                 comes
                 before
                 Hull
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 gave
                 the
                 Parliament
                 an
                 Opportunity
                 to
                 recruit
                 Essex's
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 Treaty
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 Scots
                 to
                 bring
                 an
                 Army
                 into
                 England
                 again
                 for
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Treaty
                 a
                 double
                 Consideration
                 is
                 remarkable
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 The
                 Instability
                 of
                 humane
                 Actions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 founded
                 in
                 Passion
                 and
                 Prejudice
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 one
                 Year
                 between
                 this
                 Treaty
                 and
                 the
                 National
                 Protestation
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Maintain
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                
                 England
                 (
                 which
                 Passage
                 Mr.
                 Whitlock
                 in
                 his
                 Memoirs
                 ,
                 fol.
                 43.
                 has
                 left
                 out
                 )
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 and
                 defend
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Royal
                 Person
                 and
                 Estate
                 ,
                 the
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Union
                 between
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Scotland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 all
                 English-men
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 Scots
                 would
                 
                 not
                 stir
                 one
                 Step
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 would
                 join
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 which
                 ill
                 agreed
                 with
                 their
                 Protestation
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Parliament
                 submitted
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Discovery
                 of
                 a
                 Spark
                 ,
                 which
                 soon
                 after
                 broke
                 out
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 Flame
                 ,
                 as
                 consumed
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 for
                 tho
                 during
                 the
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Affairs
                 this
                 Fire
                 was
                 covered
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 young
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Vane
                
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 who
                 loved
                 the
                 Presbyterian
                 Government
                 no
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 Episcopal
                 )
                 saw
                 that
                 the
                 Parliament
                 would
                 
                   submit
                   to
                   the
                   Scotish
                
                 Covenant
                 and
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 he
                 stifly
                 opposed
                 it
                 singly
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 carry'd
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Nations
                 should
                 join
                 in
                 a
                 Solemn
                 League
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Scots
                 would
                 have
                 Church-Government
                 to
                 be
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 ;
                 but
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Vane
                
                 insisted
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 both
                 points
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Sir
                 Henry's
                 Fellows
                 expostulated
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 should
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 Trouble
                 about
                 such
                 needless
                 Trifles
                 ?
                 Sir
                 Henry
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 far
                 enough
                 into
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 League
                 shewed
                 it
                 was
                 between
                 two
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 be
                 broken
                 upon
                 just
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 a
                 Covenant
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Church-Government
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Difference
                 of
                 Divines
                 and
                 Expositors
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 long
                 enough
                 before
                 it
                 were
                 determined
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 learnedst
                 held
                 it
                 clearly
                 for
                 Episcopacy
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 all
                 agreed
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 in
                 the
                 Scots
                 Presbytery
                 .
                 See
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 General
                 Monk
                 ,
                 p.
                 23
                 ,
                 24.
                 written
                 by
                 his
                 Chaplain
                 Dr.
                 Gumble
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 having
                 recruited
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex's
                 Army
                 ,
                 he
                 forced
                 his
                 Passage
                 ,
                 and
                 relieved
                 Glocester
                 ;
                 the
                 King's
                 Army
                 retreat
                 to
                 Newbury
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 charged
                 by
                 Essex
                 ,
                 and
                 worsted
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 the
                 Ornament
                 of
                 the
                 Age
                 ,
                 the
                 learned
                 and
                 most
                 ingenious
                 Lord
                 Falkland
                 ,
                 tho
                 weary
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 presaging
                 his
                 own
                 Destiny
                 ,
                 was
                 slain
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Sunderland
                 and
                 Carnarven
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 King's
                 Army
                 had
                 such
                 bad
                 Success
                 before
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 New-Castle
                 had
                 worse
                 before
                 Hull
                 ;
                 for
                 lying
                 in
                 a
                 moorish
                 unhealthy
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 sickly
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   September
                
                 and
                 October
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 fell
                 into
                 Fluxes
                 and
                 other
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 having
                 done
                 nothing
                 considerable
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 Lyn-Regis
                 in
                 Norfolk
                 (
                 a
                 Place
                 near
                 as
                 considerable
                 as
                 Hull
                 )
                 was
                 seized
                 by
                 the
                 Gentry
                 of
                 Norfolk
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 relieved
                 ,
                 if
                 New-Castle
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 engaged
                 in
                 besieging
                 Hull
                 .
                 Tho
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Scotish
                 Parliament
                 agreed
                 in
                 their
                 Solemn
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 did
                 not
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 with
                 the
                 Preferment
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 refused
                 to
                 serve
                 under
                 Fairfax
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Parliament
                 intended
                 to
                 have
                 displaced
                 Hotham
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 of
                 ,
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 
                 Son
                 treated
                 with
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 New-Castle
                 to
                 deliver
                 Hull
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 suspecting
                 the
                 Design
                 ,
                 sent
                 Sir
                 
                   Matthew
                   Bromton
                
                 (
                 Sir
                 John's
                 Brother-in-law
                 )
                 to
                 seize
                 both
                 Father
                 and
                 Son
                 :
                 which
                 Sir
                 John
                 little
                 suspecting
                 till
                 it
                 was
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 Beverly
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 seized
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 Hull
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 Sir
                 Matthew
                 sent
                 both
                 Father
                 and
                 Son
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 where
                 soon
                 after
                 both
                 lost
                 their
                 Heads
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Parliament
                 sent
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 invite
                 the
                 Scots
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 Letters
                 to
                 disswade
                 them
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 urging
                 the
                 manifold
                 Grants
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Scotland
                 last
                 ,
                 which
                 compleated
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 ask
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 solemn
                 Protestations
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 ever
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 most
                 obedient
                 Subjects
                 .
                 See
                 the
                 Act
                 cited
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Rich.
                   Baker
                
                 ,
                 fol.
                 514.
                 
                 
                   That
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   detestable
                   Treason
                   in
                   the
                   highest
                   degree
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   of
                   the
                
                 Scots
                 
                   Nation
                   ,
                   conjunctly
                   or
                   singly
                   ,
                   to
                   raise
                   Arms
                   or
                   any
                   military
                   Force
                   upon
                   any
                   Cause
                   whatever
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   King's
                   Commission
                   .
                
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 unprovoked
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 his
                 express
                 Command
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 open
                 Hostility
                 enter
                 England
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 little
                 Faith
                 or
                 Honour
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 trusted
                 to
                 from
                 these
                 Covenanters
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Scots
                 having
                 made
                 their
                 Market
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 resolve
                 to
                 improve
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 their
                 Pay
                 ,
                 or
                 Wages
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 Covenant
                 and
                 Kirk-Government
                 imposed
                 upon
                 the
                 English
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Scots
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 tho
                 the
                 King's
                 Letters
                 were
                 signed
                 by
                 19
                 Lords
                 ,
                 the
                 Scots
                 ordered
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 Hangman
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 General
                 Lesley
                 ,
                 now
                 Earl
                 of
                 Leven
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 16th
                 of
                 January
                 enters
                 into
                 England
                 again
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 above
                 20000
                 Scots
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 add
                 Reputation
                 to
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 summoned
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 which
                 followed
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Oxford
                 upon
                 the
                 22d
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 voted
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 to
                 be
                 Treason
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Desire
                 ,
                 in
                 Voting
                 the
                 Members
                 at
                 Westminster
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 Displeasure
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 calls
                 them
                 his
                 mungrel
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 Kindness
                 the
                 King
                 shewed
                 those
                 Noble
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentry
                 for
                 sacrificing
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 for
                 his
                 Service
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 makes
                 a
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 and
                 draws
                 back
                 into
                 England
                 the
                 English
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Irish
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 were
                 every
                 where
                 beaten
                 ,
                 1500
                 of
                 them
                 cast
                 away
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 Body
                 of
                 them
                 commanded
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Michael
                   Ernley
                
                 ,
                 Major
                 General
                 Gibson
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Boteler
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Colonel
                 Monk
                 (
                 who
                 shall
                 unravel
                 all
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 Scots
                 were
                 now
                 weaving
                 )
                 were
                 totally
                 routed
                 and
                 dispersed
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 ,
                 joining
                 with
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Brereton
                
                 near
                 Nantwich
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 with
                 Colonel
                 
                   Gibs
                   ,
                   Harmon
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Dawns
                
                 ,
                 with
                 14
                 Captains
                 ,
                 26
                 Ensigns
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 inferiour
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 1500
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 taken
                 
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 their
                 Cannon
                 and
                 Baggage
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 Serjeant
                 Whitlock
                 observes
                 ,
                 
                   f.
                   79.
                   a.
                
                 these
                 Irish
                 never
                 did
                 the
                 King
                 any
                 considerable
                 Service
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 sweeten
                 this
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 at
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 this
                 Year
                 beat
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Meldrum
                
                 a
                 Scot
                 ,
                 who
                 besieged
                 Newark
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Army
                 surrendred
                 up
                 their
                 Arms
                 :
                 Upon
                 which
                 the
                 Parliament-Garisons
                 in
                 
                   Gainsborow
                   ,
                   Lincoln
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sleford
                 ,
                 quitted
                 these
                 Places
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Forces
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 we
                 will
                 end
                 the
                 Year
                 1643.
                 and
                 take
                 notice
                 how
                 Mr.
                 Serjeant
                 Whitlock
                 ,
                 f.
                 64.
                 b.
                 errs
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 says
                 the
                 Scots
                 passed
                 the
                 Tyne
                 in
                 1642
                 ,
                 under
                 General
                 Lesley
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   f.
                   67.
                   a.
                
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 Bed
                 at
                 Exeter
                 of
                 the
                 Princess
                 
                   Henrietta
                   Maria
                
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 for
                 ought
                 appears
                 ,
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 Queen
                 landed
                 from
                 Holland
                 )
                 for
                 she
                 was
                 born
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 June
                 1644.
                 
                 See
                 Sir
                 Baker's
                 Hist
                 .
                 
                   f.
                   434.
                   a.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Reg.
                 20.
                 
                 Dom.
                 1644.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Wonders
                 which
                 succeeded
                 these
                 two
                 Years
                 in
                 England
                 will
                 better
                 appear
                 if
                 a
                 View
                 be
                 taken
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Posture
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Year
                 :
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 are
                 united
                 in
                 one
                 
                   Solemn
                   League
                
                 and
                 Covenant
                 ;
                 in
                 January
                 last
                 ,
                 Lesley
                 (
                 or
                 Leven
                 )
                 enter'd
                 England
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 18000
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 3500
                 Horse
                 and
                 Dragoons
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Calendar
                 enter'd
                 England
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 10000
                 Scots
                 more
                 ;
                 these
                 commanded
                 by
                 old
                 and
                 experienced
                 Officers
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 Parliament's
                 Armies
                 were
                 commanded
                 by
                 as
                 brave
                 and
                 resolute
                 Commanders
                 as
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Europe
                 :
                 The
                 Fleet
                 wholly
                 at
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 Superstructure
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 appear
                 more
                 strong
                 and
                 lasting
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 you
                 hear
                 little
                 of
                 
                   Oliver
                   Cromwel
                
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Captain
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 bold
                 and
                 active
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 secured
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Cambridg
                 for
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 diligent
                 in
                 obstructing
                 several
                 Levies
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 
                   Cambridgshire
                   ,
                   Essex
                   ,
                   Suffolk
                
                 and
                 Norfolk
                 :
                 For
                 these
                 Services
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Colonel
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 an
                 insinuating
                 and
                 canting
                 way
                 of
                 preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 seeming
                 very
                 Godly
                 ,
                 raised
                 such
                 a
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Horse
                 as
                 was
                 no
                 where
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ;
                 the
                 Riders
                 ,
                 spirited
                 with
                 Zeal
                 to
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 mode
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 secure
                 them
                 without
                 ,
                 Oliver
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 provide
                 them
                 able
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 arm'd
                 and
                 accoutred
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 beside
                 Sword
                 and
                 Pistol
                 ,
                 had
                 Pot
                 ,
                 Back
                 and
                 Breast
                 ,
                 Musquet-proof
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 Nephew
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Oliver
                   Cromwel
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Estate
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Father
                 being
                 a
                 younger
                 Brother
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 above
                 300
                 
                   l.
                   per
                   Annum
                
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 .
                 Their
                 Name
                 originally
                 was
                 not
                 
                 Cromwel
                 ,
                 but
                 Williams
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Cromwel
                 was
                 by
                 this
                 Accident
                 :
                 When
                 Cromwel
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 fell
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Hen.
                 8.
                 he
                 had
                 Cromwel's
                 Ancestor
                 in
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 lively
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 industrious
                 in
                 Business
                 ,
                 which
                 Hen.
                 8.
                 observing
                 ,
                 took
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 Sereice
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 call'd
                 him
                 Cromwel
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 ask'd
                 the
                 Reason
                 ,
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   call'd
                   him
                   so
                   in
                
                 Cromwel's
                 
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   continue
                   to
                   call
                   him
                   so
                   still
                
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 continued
                 down
                 to
                 Sir
                 Oliver's
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Cromwel's
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Oliver
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 turbulent
                 and
                 aspiring
                 Disposition
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 's
                 contracted
                 Fortunes
                 could
                 not
                 support
                 his
                 Extravagancies
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 fallen
                 into
                 those
                 Troubles
                 which
                 usually
                 attend
                 such
                 Follies
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 them
                 he
                 sets
                 up
                 for
                 New-England
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 becomes
                 a
                 most
                 zealous
                 Promoter
                 of
                 their
                 Cause
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 continue
                 him
                 there
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 their
                 first
                 planting
                 themselves
                 they
                 were
                 poor
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 Means
                 and
                 Opportunity
                 to
                 support
                 his
                 Extravagancies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 back
                 he
                 came
                 again
                 into
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 Year
                 1638
                 ,
                 the
                 Undertakers
                 to
                 drain
                 the
                 Fen-Lands
                 in
                 Lincolnshire
                 and
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
                 set
                 up
                 ;
                 this
                 Undertaking
                 was
                 mainly
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Cambridg
                 ,
                 fearing
                 it
                 would
                 spoil
                 their
                 Navigation
                 between
                 Cambridg
                 and
                 Lyn-Regis
                 ,
                 whence
                 Cambridg
                 was
                 supplied
                 with
                 Sea-Coal
                 ,
                 Wine
                 and
                 other
                 Provisions
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Writs
                 were
                 issued
                 out
                 for
                 calling
                 the
                 second
                 Parliament
                 in
                 1640
                 ,
                 Oliver
                 sets
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 Burgess
                 for
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Cambridg
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 chosen
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 his
                 Business
                 to
                 overthrow
                 the
                 Project
                 of
                 draining
                 the
                 Fens
                 .
                 But
                 tho
                 by
                 this
                 Project
                 he
                 got
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 yet
                 after
                 he
                 became
                 Protector
                 he
                 most
                 industriously
                 promoted
                 the
                 Project
                 of
                 draining
                 the
                 Fens
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 tho
                 Cromwel
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 turbulent
                 and
                 aspiring
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 yet
                 before
                 the
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 broke
                 out
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 conversant
                 in
                 any
                 Military
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 nor
                 indeed
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Learning
                 ,
                 or
                 just
                 or
                 lawful
                 Calling
                 :
                 His
                 Person
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 robust
                 and
                 coarse
                 Complexion
                 ,
                 his
                 Face
                 red
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 his
                 Nose
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 fancy
                 like
                 the
                 Roman
                 General
                 Sylla's
                 )
                 great
                 and
                 straked
                 with
                 blew
                 Veins
                 .
                 In
                 promoting
                 his
                 Cause
                 and
                 Interest
                 he
                 was
                 most
                 industrious
                 and
                 indefatigable
                 :
                 These
                 Qualities
                 were
                 observed
                 and
                 feared
                 by
                 some
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 and
                 Parliament's
                 Party
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 publickly
                 known
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 .
                 I
                 'll
                 give
                 an
                 Instance
                 or
                 two
                 hereof
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 summoned
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 of
                 his
                 Party
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Oxford
                 in
                 January
                 last
                 ,
                 Williams
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 York
                 was
                 likewise
                 summoned
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 privately
                 consulted
                 what
                 Course
                 was
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 Circumstances
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 :
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 advised
                 him
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 Agreement
                 with
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 for
                 since
                 the
                 Scots
                 were
                 
                 come
                 into
                 England
                 in
                 such
                 numerous
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Party
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 last
                 Years
                 having
                 acquired
                 a
                 Military
                 Knowledg
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 in
                 all
                 appearance
                 be
                 impossible
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 long
                 to
                 withstand
                 their
                 Forces
                 ;
                 but
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 advised
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 get
                 Cromwel
                 over
                 to
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 if
                 possible
                 ;
                 otherways
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 off
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 ,
                 or
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 King's
                 Ruin
                 ;
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Litchfield's
                 Life
                 of
                 Williams
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 was
                 Cromwel
                 less
                 terrible
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Party
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 one
                 Evening
                 the
                 Earl
                 and
                 several
                 of
                 his
                 Confidents
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Mr.
                 Hollis
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Philip
                   Stapleton
                
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Meyrick
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 Consultation
                 how
                 to
                 get
                 rid
                 of
                 Cromwel
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 Serjeant
                 Whitlock
                 and
                 Maynard
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 Essex
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 Advice
                 and
                 Counsel
                 upon
                 a
                 Matter
                 of
                 great
                 Importance
                 concerning
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Lords
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 Scotland
                 are
                 concerned
                 for
                 their
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 for
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 we
                 know
                 your
                 Abilities
                 and
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 desirous
                 of
                 your
                 Counsel
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 Business
                 ;
                 which
                 both
                 the
                 Serjeants
                 promised
                 faithfully
                 to
                 give
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 English
                 Parliament
                 call'd
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 opposite
                 to
                 them
                 Malignants
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Scots
                 call'd
                 those
                 opposite
                 to
                 them
                 Incendiaries
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 Desire
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 
                   Scotland
                   (
                   Lowden
                
                 )
                 spake
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Mr.
                       Maynard
                       and
                       Mr.
                       Whitlock
                       ;
                    
                  
                   
                     I
                     Can
                     assure
                     you
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     Opinion
                     both
                     my
                     Brethren
                     and
                     self
                     have
                     of
                     your
                     Worth
                     and
                     Abilities
                     ,
                     else
                     we
                     should
                     not
                     have
                     desired
                     this
                     Meeting
                     with
                     you
                     :
                     And
                     since
                     it
                     is
                     his
                     Excellency's
                     
                       (
                       Essex
                    
                     his
                     )
                     Pleasure
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     acquaint
                     you
                     with
                     the
                     Matter
                     upon
                     whilk
                     your
                     Counsel
                     is
                     desired
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     obey
                     his
                     Commands
                     ,
                     and
                     briefly
                     recite
                     the
                     Business
                     to
                     you
                     .
                  
                   
                     You
                     ken
                     vary
                     wee
                     le
                     that
                     Gen.
                     Lieutenant
                     Cromwel
                     is
                     no
                     Friend
                     of
                     ours
                     ;
                     and
                     since
                     the
                     Advance
                     of
                     our
                     Army
                     into
                     England
                     ,
                     he
                     has
                     used
                     all
                     under-hand
                     and
                     cunning
                     Means
                     to
                     take
                     off
                     from
                     our
                     Honour
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Merits
                     of
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     an
                     evil
                     Requital
                     of
                     all
                     our
                     Hazards
                     and
                     Services
                     ;
                     but
                     so
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     are
                     nevertheless
                     fully
                     satisfied
                     of
                     the
                     Affections
                     and
                     Gratitude
                     of
                     the
                     gude
                     People
                     of
                     the
                     Nation
                     in
                     general
                     .
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     thought
                     requisite
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     carrying
                     on
                     the
                     Cause
                     of
                     the
                     twa
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     Obstacle
                     or
                     Remora
                     be
                     removed
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     way
                     ,
                     whom
                     we
                     foresee
                     will
                     be
                     no
                     small
                     Impediment
                     to
                     us
                     in
                     the
                     gude
                     Design
                     we
                     have
                     undertaken
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     He
                     not
                     only
                     is
                     no
                     Friend
                     to
                     us
                     and
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     our
                     Church
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     is
                     also
                     no
                     well-willer
                     to
                     his
                     Excellency
                     ,
                     whom
                     you
                     and
                     we
                     have
                     all
                     Cause
                     to
                     love
                     and
                     honour
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     he
                     be
                     permitted
                     to
                     go
                     on
                     this
                     way
                     ,
                     it
                     may
                     ,
                     I
                     fear
                     ,
                     endanger
                     the
                     whole
                     Business
                     ;
                     therefore
                     we
                     are
                     to
                     advise
                     of
                     some
                     Course
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     for
                     Prevention
                     of
                     this
                     Mischief
                     .
                  
                   
                     You
                     ken
                     vary
                     wee
                     le
                     the
                     Accord
                     betwixt
                     the
                     twa
                     Nations
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Vnion
                     by
                     the
                     solemn
                     League
                     and
                     Covenant
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     any
                     be
                     an
                     Incendiary
                     between
                     the
                     twa
                     Nations
                     ,
                     how
                     he
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     proceeded
                     against
                     .
                     Now
                     the
                     Matter
                     is
                     wherein
                     we
                     desire
                     your
                     Opinions
                     ,
                     what
                     you
                     take
                     the
                     meaning
                     of
                     the
                     Word
                     Incendiary
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                     and
                     whether
                     the
                     Lieutenant
                     General
                     be
                     not
                     sike
                     an
                     Incendiary
                     ,
                     as
                     is
                     meant
                     thereby
                     ;
                     and
                     whilk
                     Way
                     wad
                     be
                     best
                     to
                     proceed
                     against
                     him
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     be
                     proved
                     sike
                     an
                     Incendiary
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     we
                     may
                     clepe
                     his
                     Wings
                     from
                     soaring
                     to
                     the
                     Prejudice
                     of
                     our
                     Case
                     .
                  
                   
                     Now
                     you
                     may
                     ken
                     ,
                     That
                     by
                     our
                     Law
                     in
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     we
                     clepe
                     him
                     an
                     Incendiary
                     ,
                     wha
                     kindleth
                     Coals
                     of
                     Contention
                     ,
                     and
                     raiseth
                     Differences
                     in
                     the
                     State
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Publick
                     Damage
                     ;
                     and
                     he
                     is
                     
                       Tanquam
                       Publicus
                       Hostis
                       Patriae
                    
                     .
                     Whether
                     your
                     Law
                     be
                     the
                     same
                     or
                     not
                     ,
                     you
                     ken
                     best
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     mickle
                     learned
                     therein
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     we
                     desire
                     your
                     Judgment
                     in
                     these
                     Points
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Whitlock
                 answered
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 short
                 Preface
                 said
                 ,
                 The
                 Sense
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 Incendiary
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 us
                 as
                 your
                 Lordship
                 has
                 expressed
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   One
                   that
                   raiseth
                   the
                   Fire
                   of
                   Contention
                   in
                   a
                   State
                   ,
                   that
                   kindleth
                   burning
                   hot
                   Flames
                   of
                   Contention
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 Accord
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 Whether
                 Lieutenant
                 Gen.
                 Cromwel
                 be
                 such
                 an
                 Incendiary
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 as
                 is
                 meant
                 by
                 this
                 Word
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 known
                 but
                 by
                 Proofs
                 of
                 his
                 particular
                 Words
                 and
                 Actions
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 kindling
                 of
                 this
                 Fire
                 of
                 Contention
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 Difference
                 between
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 do
                 not
                 appear
                 by
                 Proofs
                 he
                 has
                 done
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 Incendiary
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 by
                 Proofs
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 this
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 an
                 Incendiary
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 proceeded
                 against
                 for
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 being
                 thus
                 accused
                 for
                 those
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 I
                 take
                 for
                 a
                 Ground
                 ,
                 That
                 my
                 Lord
                 General
                 and
                 Lords
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 Honour
                 and
                 Authority
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 appear
                 in
                 any
                 Business
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 an
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 before-hand
                 clearly
                 will
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Effect
                 intended
                 .
              
               
                 Otherwise
                 for
                 such
                 Persons
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 Business
                 of
                 this
                 Weight
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 prepared
                 before-hand
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 certain
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 doubtful
                 Trial
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 succeed
                 as
                 you
                 expect
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 foiled
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 reflect
                 upon
                 your
                 great
                 Honours
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 .
              
               
               
                 Next
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Person
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 accused
                 as
                 an
                 Incendiary
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 fit
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 humble
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 his
                 present
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 Interest
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Mr.
                 Maynard
                 and
                 my self
                 by
                 our
                 constant
                 Attendance
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 more
                 capable
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 Account
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 Interest
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 some
                 Honourable
                 Persons
                 here
                 present
                 ,
                 his
                 Excellency's
                 Officers
                 ,
                 are
                 best
                 able
                 to
                 inform
                 your
                 Lordships
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 take
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 Cromwel
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 Quick
                 and
                 Subtile
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 who
                 hath
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 gained
                 no
                 small
                 Interest
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 he
                 wanting
                 of
                 Friends
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 Ability
                 in
                 himself
                 to
                 manage
                 his
                 own
                 Part
                 or
                 Defence
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 Advantage
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 this
                 be
                 so
                 (
                 my
                 Lords
                 )
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 requisite
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 prepared
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 be
                 brought
                 upon
                 the
                 Stage
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Issue
                 of
                 the
                 Business
                 be
                 not
                 answerable
                 to
                 your
                 Expectations
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 heard
                 any
                 Particulars
                 mentioned
                 by
                 his
                 Excellency
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 my
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 know
                 any
                 in
                 my
                 private
                 Observations
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 amount
                 to
                 a
                 clear
                 Proof
                 of
                 such
                 Matters
                 as
                 will
                 satisfy
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 Lieut.
                 Gen.
                 Cromwel
                 (
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Course
                 of
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 our
                 Parliament
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 an
                 Incendiary
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 accordingly
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 I
                 apprehend
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 cannot
                 advise
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 accused
                 for
                 an
                 Incendiary
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 that
                 Direction
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 collect
                 such
                 particular
                 Passages
                 relating
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 your
                 Lordships
                 may
                 judg
                 whether
                 they
                 will
                 amount
                 to
                 prove
                 him
                 an
                 Incendiary
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 again
                 wait
                 on
                 your
                 Excellence
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 View
                 of
                 those
                 Proofs
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 better
                 able
                 to
                 advise
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Lordships
                 to
                 judg
                 what
                 will
                 be
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 this
                 Matter
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Maynard
                 agreed
                 with
                 Mr.
                 Whitlock
                 in
                 every
                 Particular
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 varied
                 that
                 the
                 Word
                 Incendiary
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 conversant
                 in
                 our
                 Law
                 ,
                 nor
                 often
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 our
                 Books
                 ;
                 but
                 more
                 a
                 Term
                 of
                 Civil
                 Law
                 and
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 in
                 this
                 Case
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hollis
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Philip
                   Stapleton
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 spake
                 smartly
                 to
                 the
                 Business
                 ,
                 and
                 mentioned
                 some
                 particular
                 Passages
                 and
                 Words
                 of
                 Cromwel
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 him
                 an
                 Incendiary
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 that
                 Interest
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 as
                 was
                 supposed
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 willingly
                 have
                 been
                 upon
                 the
                 Accusation
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 forward
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 So
                 Cromwel
                 escaped
                 .
                 But
                 so
                 did
                 not
                 Mr.
                 Hollis
                 and
                 Sir
                 Philip
                 ,
                 about
                 two
                 Years
                 after
                 ,
                 upon
                 Cromwel's
                 Accusation
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 strange
                 that
                 Cromwel
                 so
                 bred
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 no
                 Correspondence
                 abroad
                 or
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 two
                 Years
                 time
                 get
                 such
                 an
                 Ascendant
                 over
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Army
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 so
                 commanded
                 and
                 disciplin'd
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 more
                 admirable
                 by
                 what
                 mean
                 Persons
                 he
                 chiefly
                 atchieved
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 
                   Pride
                   ,
                   Whaley
                   ,
                   Hewson
                   ,
                   Harrison
                   ,
                   Goff
                   ,
                   Ven
                   ,
                   Barkstead
                   ,
                   Cobbet
                   ,
                   Okey
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 broken
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 before
                 acquainted
                 with
                 any
                 Military
                 Discipline
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 while
                 this
                 Canker-Worm
                 was
                 breeding
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 Army
                 ,
                 the
                 Winds
                 of
                 adverse
                 Fortune
                 blew
                 almost
                 constantly
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 particularly
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Battels
                 ,
                 Sieges
                 and
                 Rencounters
                 which
                 happened
                 in
                 England
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 next
                 Years
                 ,
                 would
                 swell
                 this
                 Story
                 to
                 a
                 much
                 greater
                 Bulk
                 than
                 I
                 design
                 :
                 You
                 may
                 read
                 them
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 Mr.
                 Whitlock's
                 Memoirs
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 Baker's
                 History
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 First
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 say
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 Gap
                 in
                 this
                 Treatise
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 interrupt
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 29th
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 the
                 King's
                 Army
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 Gen.
                 Forth
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Hopton
                
                 ,
                 was
                 totally
                 routed
                 near
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Waller
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Balfour
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Arthur
                   Haslerig
                
                 (
                 and
                 't
                 was
                 observed
                 that
                 two
                 Irish
                 Regiments
                 which
                 served
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 this
                 Fight
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 which
                 broke
                 and
                 run
                 away
                 :
                 )
                 And
                 soon
                 after
                 Captain
                 Swanley
                 secured
                 
                   Milford-Haven
                   ,
                   Haverford-West
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Pembrook-shire
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 And
                 upon
                 the
                 11th
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 Fairfax
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 took
                 Selby
                 in
                 Yorkshire
                 by
                 Storm
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 Col.
                 Bellasis
                 Governour
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 1600
                 Common
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Guns
                 ,
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 qualify
                 these
                 Losses
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 End
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 fights
                 Waller
                 at
                 Cropredy-Bridg
                 ,
                 and
                 routs
                 him
                 ,
                 kills
                 300
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 Weems
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 was
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 Lieutenant-Colonels
                 ,
                 three
                 Captains
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 180
                 Common
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 with
                 14
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 small
                 Victory
                 bore
                 no
                 Proportion
                 to
                 the
                 irreparable
                 Loss
                 the
                 King
                 sustained
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 :
                 for
                 York
                 being
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 United
                 Forces
                 of
                 Manchester
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Fairfaxes
                 ,
                 Father
                 and
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Leven
                 (
                 or
                 Lesley
                 )
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ;
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Powers
                 he
                 could
                 raise
                 ,
                 marched
                 to
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 relieved
                 Latham-House
                 in
                 Lancashire
                 ,
                 bravely
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 Countess
                 of
                 Darby
                 .
                 The
                 Parliament
                 Forces
                 hereupon
                 raised
                 their
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 fetching
                 a
                 Compass
                 about
                 ,
                 relieved
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 joined
                 with
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Prince's
                 Army
                 was
                 27000
                 strong
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 marched
                 to
                 Marston-Moor
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Army
                 was
                 marched
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 both
                 Armies
                 fought
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 with
                 the
                 Left
                 Wing
                 charged
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Right
                 Wing
                 ,
                 and
                 routed
                 and
                 
                 pursued
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 Way
                 ;
                 so
                 did
                 General
                 Goring
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   Lucas
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Major
                 General
                 Porter
                 ,
                 rout
                 the
                 main
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Army
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 three
                 Parliament
                 Generals
                 ,
                 
                   Fairfax
                   ,
                   Manchester
                
                 and
                 Lesley
                 gave
                 all
                 for
                 lost
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 before
                 at
                 Edghill
                 ,
                 pursuing
                 the
                 Enemy
                 too
                 far
                 ,
                 gave
                 an
                 Opportunity
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 to
                 rally
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 joining
                 with
                 Cromwel's
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Lobsters
                 ,
                 armed
                 with
                 Pot
                 Back
                 and
                 Brest
                 ,
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 Right
                 Wing
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 routed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Foot
                 ,
                 destitute
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 obtain'd
                 a
                 compleat
                 Victory
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Fight
                 above
                 7000
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 3000
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 part
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 25
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 47
                 Colours
                 ,
                 10000
                 Arms
                 ,
                 two
                 Waggons
                 laden
                 with
                 Carabines
                 and
                 Pistols
                 ,
                 130
                 Barrels
                 of
                 Powder
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Bag
                 and
                 Baggage
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Generals
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 summoned
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Glenham
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 went
                 beyond
                 Sea.
                 Thus
                 was
                 all
                 the
                 North
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 by
                 the
                 fatal
                 Rashness
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 have
                 avoided
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 and
                 joined
                 with
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Montross
                 and
                 Col.
                 Clavering
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 with
                 6000
                 Foot
                 within
                 two
                 Days
                 march
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 North
                 thus
                 subdued
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 Essex
                 by
                 the
                 Perswasion
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 Roberts
                 ,
                 marches
                 into
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 different
                 Fate
                 attended
                 him
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 King
                 followed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 joining
                 with
                 Prince
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 followed
                 Essex
                 into
                 Cornwal
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 block'd
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 Avenues
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 Essex
                 must
                 either
                 fight
                 or
                 be
                 starv'd
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 possest
                 himself
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Passages
                 ,
                 Essex
                 could
                 not
                 fight
                 without
                 an
                 apparent
                 Hazard
                 of
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ;
                 However
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Balfour
                
                 with
                 2300
                 Horse
                 ,
                 brake
                 through
                 the
                 King's
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 to
                 Salt-Ash
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Plimouth
                 ,
                 which
                 held
                 for
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 were
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Foot
                 in
                 a
                 wretched
                 State
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 closely
                 pursuing
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Countrey
                 People
                 rising
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 Hereupon
                 Essex
                 deserts
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 divers
                 of
                 his
                 Officers
                 by
                 Sea
                 got
                 to
                 Plimouth
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Skippon
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 who
                 upon
                 the
                 2d
                 of
                 September
                 capitulated
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   deliver
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   all
                   their
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Bag
                   and
                   Baggage
                   ;
                   no
                   Person
                   under
                   a
                   Corporal
                   to
                   wear
                   any
                   kind
                   of
                   Weapon
                   ;
                   all
                   Officers
                   above
                   ,
                   to
                   wear
                   only
                   Sword
                   and
                   Pistol
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 Skippon
                 marched
                 to
                 Pool
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Power
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ill
                 Success
                 of
                 Essex
                 in
                 this
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Essex
                 his
                 Fall
                 ,
                 (
                 tho
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 present
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 otherwise
                 disposed
                 )
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Rise
                 of
                 Cromwel
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 observe
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 doing
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 and
                 West
                 ,
                 other
                 Actions
                 of
                 
                   less
                   Consequence
                
                 happened
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Middleton
                
                 having
                 
                 taken
                 Mountgomery-Castle
                 ,
                 the
                 King's
                 Forces
                 advanced
                 in
                 a
                 much
                 greater
                 Body
                 to
                 retake
                 it
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 retreated
                 :
                 But
                 being
                 joined
                 with
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Brereton
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Meldrum
                
                 (
                 a
                 Scot
                 )
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Fairfax
                
                 ,
                 returned
                 and
                 charged
                 the
                 King's
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 Prisoner
                 M.
                 G.
                 Broughton
                 ,
                 Lt.
                 Col.
                 Bludwel
                 ,
                 M.
                 Williams
                 ,
                 nine
                 Captains
                 ,
                 many
                 inferiour
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 1500
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 :
                 Of
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Party
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Fairfax
                
                 was
                 slain
                 with
                 Eleven
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 Maj.
                 Fitz-Symons
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 40
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 60
                 wounded
                 .
                 Monmouth
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 were
                 surprized
                 by
                 Massey
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Loss
                 only
                 of
                 Six
                 Men.
                 Lieut.
                 Gen.
                 Lesley
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 Forces
                 commanded
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Philip
                   Musgrave
                
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 divers
                 upon
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 100
                 Prisoners
                 .
                 My
                 Lord
                 Herbert
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 was
                 beaten
                 by
                 Massey
                 ,
                 who
                 killed
                 50
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 60
                 Prisoners
                 ;
                 and
                 Massey
                 fell
                 upon
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 near
                 Beachy
                 ,
                 killed
                 70
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 170
                 Prisoners
                 :
                 and
                 Col.
                 
                   Charles
                   Fleetwood
                
                 took
                 two
                 Troops
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Horse
                 near
                 Belvoir
                 Castle
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 lesser
                 Actions
                 we
                 now
                 advance
                 to
                 tell
                 of
                 Greater
                 :
                 The
                 Parliament's
                 Army
                 every
                 where
                 victorious
                 in
                 the
                 
                   North
                   ,
                   Lesley
                
                 had
                 now
                 an
                 Opportunity
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 New-Castle
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 summoned
                 to
                 yield
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 refused
                 ,
                 he
                 stormed
                 and
                 took
                 it
                 by
                 Force
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Marlay
                
                 the
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 capitulated
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 denied
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 surrender
                 at
                 Discretion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 successful
                 soever
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Forces
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 after
                 the
                 Fight
                 at
                 Marslon-Moor
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 reaped
                 but
                 little
                 after
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Foot
                 had
                 delivered
                 up
                 their
                 Arms
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 ;
                 for
                 Essex
                 having
                 joined
                 Manchester
                 and
                 Waller
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 King's
                 Return
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 23d
                 of
                 October
                 rendezvouz'd
                 the
                 Army
                 at
                 Aldermaston-Park
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 Night
                 privately
                 passed
                 the
                 Water
                 at
                 a
                 Ford
                 near
                 Padworth
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 Morning
                 to
                 Bucklebury-Heath
                 near
                 Newberry
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 then
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 12
                 a
                 Clock
                 drew
                 down
                 their
                 whole
                 Army
                 between
                 Thatcham
                 and
                 Shaw
                 ,
                 and
                 skirmished
                 with
                 the
                 King's
                 Horse
                 ;
                 Manchester's
                 Troops
                 and
                 the
                 London
                 Train'd-Bands
                 crossed
                 the
                 River
                 Kennet
                 between
                 Newberry
                 and
                 the
                 Hill
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 the
                 King's
                 Party
                 which
                 kept
                 the
                 Pass
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Execution
                 ;
                 but
                 Sir
                 
                   Bernard
                   Astley
                
                 (
                 Son
                 of
                 Sir
                 Jacob
                 or
                 the
                 Lord
                 Astley
                 )
                 coming
                 to
                 their
                 Rescue
                 ,
                 forced
                 the
                 Parliamentarians
                 back
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 4000
                 of
                 Essex
                 and
                 Waller's
                 Horse
                 and
                 Dragoons
                 ,
                 with
                 500
                 Foot
                 ,
                 charged
                 the
                 King's
                 Forces
                 on
                 the
                 West
                 of
                 Newberry
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 retreat
                 in
                 some
                 Disorder
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Field-Pieces
                 were
                 taken
                 ;
                 Essex
                 followed
                 the
                 Success
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 the
                 King's
                 Life-Guard
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 overpowered
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 much
                 more
                 endamaged
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Bernard
                   Stuart
                
                 had
                 not
                 
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 secured
                 their
                 Retreat
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Parliamentarians
                 every
                 way
                 advancing
                 ,
                 beat
                 the
                 King's
                 Army
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 many
                 Colours
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Anthony
                   St.
                   Leger
                
                 ,
                 Lieutenant-Colonel
                 Leak
                 ,
                 Lieutenant-Colonel
                 Topping
                 ,
                 and
                 Captain
                 Catclyne
                 (
                 elder
                 Brother
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Nevil
                   Catclyne
                
                 ,
                 my
                 worthy
                 Friend
                 )
                 were
                 killed
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cleveland
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 ,
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 King's
                 Affairs
                 succeeded
                 so
                 ill
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 worse
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ;
                 for
                 Leverpool
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 Lesley
                 had
                 Tinmouth-Castle
                 (
                 a
                 Place
                 which
                 hereafter
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 better
                 acquainted
                 with
                 ,
                 tho
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Quality
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 )
                 surrender'd
                 upon
                 Articles
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 Janus's
                 Temple
                 was
                 shut
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 begin
                 it
                 at
                 January
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 a
                 
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Peace
                
                 at
                 Vxbridg
                 is
                 set
                 on
                 foot
                 at
                 the
                 Desire
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 but
                 no
                 Success
                 attended
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Year
                 ,
                 tho
                 the
                 Princes
                 Rupert
                 and
                 Maurice
                 followed
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 Wars
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Elector
                 
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 their
                 elder
                 Brother
                 ,
                 petitioned
                 the
                 Parliament
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 come
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ;
                 which
                 tho
                 at
                 first
                 they
                 refused
                 ,
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 they
                 admitted
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 allowed
                 him
                 8000
                 
                   l.
                   per
                   Annum
                
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 Petres
                 and
                 other
                 Delinquents
                 Estates
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 continued
                 till
                 after
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Munster
                 1648
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 led
                 a
                 Life
                 not
                 becoming
                 a
                 Prince
                 in
                 Adversity
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 at
                 Vxbridg
                 not
                 succeeding
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Shrewsbury
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Towns
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 stopt
                 ,
                 on
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 Entercourse
                 of
                 Wales
                 with
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 
                   Salop
                   ,
                   Chester
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Worcester
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 throw
                 a
                 little
                 Water
                 into
                 the
                 Wine
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Successes
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Marmaduke
                   Langdale
                
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 routed
                 a
                 great
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Parliamentarians
                 in
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 and
                 defeated
                 the
                 Army
                 commanded
                 by
                 my
                 Lord
                 Fairfax
                 ,
                 which
                 besieg'd
                 Pomfret-Castle
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 marched
                 into
                 Leicestershire
                 ,
                 and
                 defeated
                 a
                 great
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Forces
                 commanded
                 by
                 Colonel
                 Rossiter
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Reg.
                 21.
                 
                 Dom.
                 1645.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 begin
                 this
                 Year
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Self-denying
                   Ordinance
                
                 ,
                 (
                 tho
                 Mr.
                 Whitlock
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Baker
                
                 differ
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Baker
                
                 says
                 it
                 was
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   Whitlock
                   1644.
                
                 )
                 But
                 the
                 Lords
                 refused
                 to
                 concur
                 with
                 the
                 Commons
                 herein
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 began
                 with
                 a
                 Rupture
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 'll
                 see
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 Ruin
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 King's
                 Designs
                 .
              
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Whitlock
                 made
                 a
                 fine
                 and
                 learned
                 Speech
                 against
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 at
                 large
                 fol.
                 114
                 ,
                 115.
                 of
                 his
                 Memoirs
                 .
                 The
                 pretended
                 Reason
                 for
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 Thinness
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 Employment
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 would
                 render
                 them
                 much
                 thinner
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 Mr.
                 Whitlock
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   might
                   be
                   supplied
                   by
                   filling
                   up
                   the
                   Commons
                   by
                   new
                   Elections
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 objected
                 against
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 the
                 Examples
                 of
                 the
                 Grecians
                 and
                 Romans
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 greatest
                 Offices
                 both
                 of
                 War
                 and
                 Peace
                 conferred
                 upon
                 their
                 Senators
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 having
                 greater
                 Interests
                 than
                 others
                 ,
                 were
                 more
                 capable
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 the
                 greatest
                 Services
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 passing
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 lay
                 aside
                 the
                 General
                 Essex
                 ,
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   Denbigh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Manchester
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 Willoughby
                 and
                 Roberts
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Members
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 Grey
                 (
                 of
                 Growby
                 )
                 and
                 Fairfax
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Waller
                   ,
                   Cromwel
                
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Hollis
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Philip
                   Stapleton
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Brereton
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Meyrick
                
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 the
                 Commons
                 passed
                 the
                 
                   Self-denying
                   Ordinance
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 dispensed
                 with
                 it
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 
                   Cromwel
                   ,
                   Skippon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ireton
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Waller
                
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 
                   Essex
                   ,
                   Denbigh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Manchester
                 ,
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Commissions
                 .
                 Here
                 it
                 's
                 observable
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 which
                 headed
                 an
                 Army
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Authority
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 was
                 believed
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 rais'd
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 the
                 first
                 discarded
                 by
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 without
                 giving
                 any
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 new
                 Establishment
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Army
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 was
                 made
                 General
                 ,
                 Cromwel
                 Lieutenant-General
                 ,
                 and
                 Skippon
                 Major-General
                 .
                 The
                 Royalists
                 conceived
                 Mountains
                 of
                 Advantages
                 to
                 follow
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 improbably
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 Divisions
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 succeeded
                 quite
                 contrary
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 upon
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 
                   April
                   ,
                   Fairfax
                
                 having
                 gathered
                 his
                 Army
                 together
                 at
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 sent
                 Cromwel
                 with
                 a
                 Brigade
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Dragoons
                 ,
                 to
                 intercept
                 a
                 Convoy
                 of
                 Horse
                 which
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 had
                 sent
                 from
                 Worcester
                 to
                 fetch
                 off
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Train
                 of
                 Artillery
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Field
                 ;
                 which
                 Cromwel
                 met
                 at
                 Islip
                 ,
                 and
                 routed
                 them
                 ,
                 took
                 divers
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 200
                 Horse
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 Cromwel
                 march'd
                 and
                 took
                 Bletchingdon-House
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 Colonel
                 Windebank
                 (
                 Sir
                 Francis's
                 own
                 Son
                 )
                 by
                 Surrender
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 Summons
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 Windebank
                 was
                 sentenced
                 by
                 a
                 Court-Martial
                 ,
                 and
                 shot
                 to
                 Death
                 .
                 But
                 Cromwel
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 Success
                 at
                 Faringdon
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 beaten
                 off
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 200
                 of
                 his
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 understanding
                 that
                 Fairfax
                 had
                 a
                 Design
                 to
                 besiege
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 and
                 General
                 Goring
                 to
                 fetch
                 him
                 off
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 May
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 marched
                 towards
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 Chester
                 ,
                 then
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Forces
                 :
                 and
                 Fairfax
                 lays
                 close
                 Siege
                 to
                 Oxford
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 relieved
                 Chester
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Return
                 ,
                 takes
                 Leicester
                 by
                 Storm
                 :
                 This
                 put
                 Fairfax
                 to
                 his
                 Trumps
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 continued
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 leave
                 all
                 the
                 mid-land
                 parts
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 So
                 he
                 raises
                 his
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 marches
                 to
                 fight
                 the
                 King's
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 Astley
                 was
                 Lieutenant-General
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Foot
                 ,
                 whose
                 Nephew
                 was
                 Sir
                 
                   Isaac
                   Astley
                
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord's
                 eldest
                 Brother's
                 eldest
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 married
                 a
                 Cousin-German
                 of
                 mine
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 Astley
                 being
                 at
                 his
                 Nephew
                 's
                 ,
                 in
                 Discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 upon
                 the
                 Approach
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Army
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 called
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 Astley
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 march
                 Northwards
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 the
                 Country
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Army
                 at
                 their
                 Election
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 follow
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 besiege
                 Leicester
                 :
                 But
                 next
                 Morning
                 ,
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Council
                 ,
                 Orders
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 prepare
                 to
                 fight
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Army
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 little
                 time
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 the
                 Army
                 ;
                 so
                 inconstant
                 and
                 irresolute
                 was
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 almost
                 all
                 his
                 other
                 Actions
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 forward
                 was
                 the
                 King
                 herein
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 marched
                 to
                 meet
                 Fairfax's
                 Army
                 near
                 Naseby
                 in
                 Northamptonshire
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 upon
                 
                   Saturday
                   ,
                   June
                
                 the
                 14th
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Resolution
                 to
                 fight
                 was
                 inconsiderate
                 and
                 rash
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 the
                 Fight
                 ;
                 for
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 ,
                 who
                 commanded
                 the
                 right
                 Wing
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Horse
                 ,
                 charged
                 the
                 left
                 Wing
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 Ireton
                 ,
                 and
                 routed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 wounded
                 Ireton
                 in
                 the
                 Thigh
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 at
                 Edg-hill
                 and
                 Marston-Moor
                 ,
                 he
                 pursued
                 the
                 Enemy
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 Assaults
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 so
                 here
                 he
                 followed
                 the
                 Chase
                 almost
                 to
                 Naseby
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 left
                 Wing
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Army
                 commanded
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Marmaduke
                   Langdale
                
                 ,
                 open
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 charged
                 by
                 Cromwel
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 compleated
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 utter
                 Overthrow
                 in
                 this
                 Fight
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 not
                 observing
                 the
                 Orders
                 the
                 Day
                 before
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Retreat
                 ;
                 for
                 Yorkshire
                 being
                 opprest
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Forces
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Marmaduke
                 had
                 Expectation
                 of
                 relieving
                 the
                 King's
                 Party
                 there
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 cross'd
                 by
                 the
                 Resolution
                 of
                 this
                 Day
                 's
                 Fight
                 ,
                 his
                 Brigade
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 himself
                 ,
                 grew
                 discontented
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 no
                 ways
                 answered
                 the
                 Gallant
                 Actions
                 which
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 atchieved
                 :
                 And
                 Cromwel
                 having
                 forced
                 Sir
                 Marmaduke
                 to
                 retreat
                 ,
                 joining
                 with
                 Fairfax
                 ,
                 charged
                 the
                 King's
                 Foot
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 beaten
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 Possession
                 of
                 their
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 themselves
                 certain
                 of
                 the
                 Victory
                 )
                 but
                 being
                 in
                 Confusion
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 no
                 Horse
                 to
                 support
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 easily
                 over-born
                 by
                 Fairfax
                 and
                 Cromwel
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 Fairfax's
                 Army
                 obtain'd
                 a
                 most
                 absolute
                 Victory
                 over
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 .
              
               
               
                 We
                 hear
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 in
                 this
                 Fight
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 believed
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Mover
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 of
                 his
                 Arrival
                 at
                 Bristol
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Fight
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lindsey
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Astley
                 ,
                 and
                 Colonel
                 Russel
                 ,
                 were
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 20
                 Colonels
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 Note
                 ,
                 and
                 600
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 were
                 slain
                 on
                 the
                 King's
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 6
                 Colonels
                 and
                 Lieutenant-Colonels
                 ,
                 18
                 Majors
                 ,
                 70
                 Captains
                 ,
                 80
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 200
                 Ensigns
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 4500
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 ;
                 12
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 8000
                 Arms
                 ,
                 40
                 Barrels
                 of
                 Powder
                 ,
                 200
                 Carriages
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Bag
                 and
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 with
                 store
                 of
                 rich
                 Pillage
                 ,
                 3000
                 Horse
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Cabinets
                 of
                 Letters
                 and
                 Papers
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 King
                 fled
                 towards
                 Wales
                 .
              
               
                 
                   If
                   the
                   King
                   were
                   unfortunate
                   in
                   the
                   Success
                   of
                   this
                   Fight
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   less
                   in
                   the
                   Discovery
                   of
                   his
                   secret
                   Counsels
                   with
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   so
                   contrary
                   to
                   those
                   he
                   declared
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   his
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                
                 he
                 declared
                 his
                 Intention
                 to
                 make
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 40000
                 of
                 them
                 over
                 into
                 England
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 War
                 here
                 .
                 
                   And
                   in
                   others
                   he
                   complained
                
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 with
                 his
                 Mungrel
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 to
                 Vote
                 that
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Westminster
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 Lawful
                 Parliament
                 :
                 
                   So
                   little
                   Thanks
                   had
                   these
                   Noble
                   Lords
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   for
                   their
                   exposing
                   their
                   Lives
                   and
                   Fortunes
                   in
                   Defence
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   his
                   Adversity
                   .
                   What
                   then
                   might
                   they
                   expect
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   prevail
                   by
                   Conquest
                   ?
                
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Rebels
                 
                   (
                   the
                   Parliament
                
                 )
                 without
                 her
                 Approbation
                 ,
                 nor
                 go
                 one
                 jot
                 from
                 the
                 Paper
                 she
                 sent
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Uxbridg
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 positively
                 own
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 otherwise
                 to
                 be
                 construed
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 simple
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 find
                 it
                 out
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 Notes
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 acknowledg
                 them
                 a
                 Parliament
                 .
                 See
                 Whitlock
                 '
                 
                   s
                   Memoirs
                
                 ,
                 fol.
                 147.
                 a.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Members
                 having
                 got
                 these
                 Papers
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 printed
                 and
                 published
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 order'd
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 upon
                 Record
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 made
                 a
                 publick
                 Declaration
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 shew
                 what
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 which
                 follow'd
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 trust
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King's
                 Army
                 being
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 had
                 two
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 none
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 commanded
                 by
                 General
                 Goring
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 besieg'd
                 Taunton
                 ,
                 and
                 sore
                 distrest
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 being
                 governed
                 by
                 Blake
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 famous
                 Admiral
                 for
                 the
                 Rump
                 and
                 Cromwel
                 by
                 Sea
                 )
                 it
                 made
                 indeed
                 a
                 wonderful
                 Resistance
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 you
                 'll
                 see
                 the
                 King's
                 Garisons
                 surrender
                 by
                 heaps
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 two
                 Days
                 after
                 the
                 Fight
                 at
                 Naseby
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   June
                   14.
                   
                   Fairfax
                
                 sat
                 down
                 before
                 Leicester
                 ,
                 where
                 my
                 Lord
                 Loughborough
                 was
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 large
                 Breach
                 towards
                 Newark
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Governour
                 surrendred
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 After
                 the
                 Surrender
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 that
                 noble
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Glenham
                
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 Carlisle
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 defended
                 till
                 the
                 Garison
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 eat
                 Horse-flesh
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Town
                 being
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Scots
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 to
                 throw
                 a
                 Bone
                 of
                 Dissension
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 deliver'd
                 it
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 about
                 a
                 Week
                 after
                 the
                 Surrender
                 of
                 Leicester
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 
                   Leicester
                   ,
                   Fairfax
                
                 marches
                 to
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 Taunton
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 Goring
                 drew
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 retreated
                 to
                 Langport
                 ,
                 where
                 Fairfax
                 routed
                 Goring
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 200
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 took
                 1400
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 pursued
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 Bridgwater
                 ,
                 which
                 Fairfax
                 besieg'd
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 it
                 surrender'd
                 upon
                 the
                 23d
                 of
                 July
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 Pontfract
                 Castle
                 in
                 Yorkshire
                 surrender'd
                 to
                 M.
                 G.
                 Pointz
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Hugh
                   Cholmly
                
                 surrender'd
                 Scarborough
                 Castle
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Matthew
                   Boynton
                
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 11th
                 of
                 
                   September
                   ,
                   Fairfax
                
                 storm'd
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 surrender'd
                 the
                 Castle
                 upon
                 Terms
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Hereford
                 bravely
                 defended
                 it self
                 against
                 General
                 Lesley
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Scots
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 13th
                 of
                 July
                 to
                 the
                 1st
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 forced
                 Lesley
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 relieving
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 then
                 over-run
                 by
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Montross
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 surprised
                 by
                 Colonel
                 Birch
                 and
                 Colonel
                 Morgan
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 were
                 the
                 King's
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 more
                 fortunate
                 than
                 those
                 in
                 Garison
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 got
                 together
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 about
                 5000
                 Men
                 ,
                 most
                 Welch
                 ,
                 marched
                 towards
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 Chester
                 ,
                 then
                 besieged
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Brereton
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Colonel
                 Jones
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 March
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 fought
                 by
                 General
                 Pointz
                 at
                 Routon-Moor
                 ,
                 within
                 two
                 Miles
                 of
                 Chester
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 worsted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Bernard
                   Stewart
                
                 (
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 )
                 kill'd
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King's
                 Affairs
                 being
                 thus
                 desperate
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Hopes
                 now
                 were
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 where
                 Montross
                 had
                 conquer'd
                 it
                 from
                 one
                 End
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 no
                 visible
                 Army
                 to
                 oppose
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Scotland
                 secure
                 ,
                 commanded
                 my
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Marmaduke
                   Langdale
                
                 ,
                 to
                 join
                 Montross
                 with
                 their
                 Horse
                 :
                 in
                 pursuance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 marched
                 to
                 Sherborn
                 in
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 surprised
                 700
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Foot
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Arms
                 and
                 Baggage
                 ;
                 but
                 staying
                 for
                 Carriages
                 ,
                 Col.
                 
                   Copley
                   ,
                   Lilbourn
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Alured
                 ,
                 fell
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 routed
                 them
                 ,
                 killing
                 and
                 taking
                 100
                 Officers
                 ,
                 300
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 600
                 Horse
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Furniture
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Lord
                 Digby's
                 Coach
                 :
                 And
                 my
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 marching
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 was
                 set
                 upon
                 at
                 
                   Carlisle
                   Sands
                
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 defeated
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 my
                 Lord
                 and
                 Langdale
                 escaped
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Isle
                   of
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 into
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 Routon-Moor
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 got
                 to
                 Newark
                 ,
                 where
                 Ma●or-General
                 Gerrard
                 charged
                 the
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 ,
                 lately
                 defeated
                 at
                 Sherborn
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 Treason
                 :
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 ,
                 and
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Hawley
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Willis
                
                 the
                 Governour
                 ,
                 sided
                 with
                 Gerrard
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Bellasis
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 with
                 Digby
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 displaced
                 Willis
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 Lord
                 Bellasis
                 Governour
                 .
                 This
                 caused
                 great
                 Dissension
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Garison
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 Rupert
                 and
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 General
                 Gerrard
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 Hawley
                 ,
                 and
                 Willis
                 ,
                 forsook
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 for
                 Passes
                 to
                 go
                 beyond
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 forlorn
                 state
                 the
                 King
                 left
                 Newark
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 300
                 Horse
                 got
                 safe
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Princes
                 Rupert
                 and
                 Maurice
                 (
                 not
                 knowing
                 whither
                 else
                 to
                 go
                 )
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 seemingly
                 reconciled
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 Return
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Pointz
                 meets
                 and
                 routs
                 them
                 .
                 Here
                 the
                 King
                 again
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Peace
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 rejected
                 upon
                 this
                 Occasion
                 .
              
               
                 Letters
                 were
                 taken
                 in
                 my
                 Lord
                 Digby's
                 Coach
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 Rout
                 at
                 Sherborn
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Pockets
                 of
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 Tuam
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 slain
                 in
                 an
                 Overthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 at
                 Sligo
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 wherein
                 the
                 King
                 offered
                 the
                 Irish
                 a
                 Toleration
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 themselves
                 to
                 choose
                 a
                 Governour
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 entrusted
                 with
                 several
                 Castles
                 and
                 Forts
                 for
                 their
                 Caution
                 ,
                 upon
                 Condition
                 that
                 they
                 send
                 10000
                 Men
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 against
                 his
                 Enemies
                 .
                 And
                 with
                 these
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Commission
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 ,
                 impowering
                 him
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     CHARLES
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Grace
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     To
                     our
                     Trusty
                     and
                     Well-beloved
                     Cousin
                     ,
                     Edward
                     ,
                     Earl
                     of
                     Glamorgan
                     :
                     We
                     reposing
                     great
                     and
                     especial
                     Trust
                     and
                     Confidence
                     in
                     your
                     approved
                     Wisdom
                     and
                     Fidelity
                     ,
                     do
                     ,
                     by
                     these
                     Presents
                     (
                     as
                     firmly
                     as
                     under
                     our
                     Great
                     Seal
                     to
                     all
                     Intents
                     and
                     Purposes
                     )
                     authorize
                     and
                     give
                     you
                     Power
                     to
                     treat
                     and
                     conclude
                     with
                     the
                     Confederate
                     
                       Roman
                       Catholicks
                    
                     in
                     our
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Ireland
                     :
                     If
                     upon
                     necessity
                     any
                     thing
                     be
                     condescended
                     to
                     wherein
                     our
                     Lieutenant
                     cannot
                     so
                     well
                     be
                     seen
                     ,
                     as
                     not
                     fit
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     present
                     ,
                     publickly
                     to
                     own
                     ;
                     therefore
                     We
                     charge
                     you
                     to
                     proceed
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     this
                     our
                     Warrant
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     possible
                     Secrecy
                     :
                     and
                     whatever
                     you
                     shall
                     engage
                     your self
                     upon
                     ,
                     such
                     valuable
                     Considerations
                     as
                     you
                     in
                     your
                     Judgment
                     shall
                     deem
                     fit
                     ,
                     we
                     promise
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     a
                     King
                     and
                     Christian
                     ,
                     to
                     ratifie
                     and
                     perform
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     of
                     that
                     which
                     shall
                     be
                     granted
                     by
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     under
                     our
                     Hand
                     and
                     Seal
                     ,
                     the
                     Confederate
                     Catholicks
                     having
                     ,
                     by
                     their
                     Supplies
                     ,
                     testified
                     their
                     Zeal
                     to
                     Our
                     Service
                     .
                     And
                     this
                     shall
                     be
                     ,
                     in
                     each
                     Particular
                     ,
                     to
                     you
                     a
                     sufficient
                     Warrant
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Given
                       at
                       Our
                       Courtat
                       Oxford
                       ,
                       
                         the
                         Twentieth
                         Day
                         of
                         May
                         ,
                         20
                         Car.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
               
                 Glamorgan
                 had
                 brought
                 his
                 Business
                 to
                 some
                 Issue
                 ,
                 when
                 State-Reasons
                 enforced
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 and
                 Digby
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 imprison
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 gave
                 Distaste
                 to
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 who
                 thereupon
                 suspected
                 double
                 Dealings
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 neither
                 sent
                 over
                 the
                 promised
                 10000
                 Men
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Aid
                 to
                 Westchester
                 ,
                 tho
                 Glamorgan
                 was
                 quickly
                 released
                 upon
                 the
                 Bail
                 of
                 six
                 or
                 eight
                 Irish
                 Peers
                 .
                 The
                 Parliament
                 hereupon
                 was
                 so
                 incensed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 refused
                 either
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 admit
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 (
                 see
                 Baker
                 ,
                 f.
                 473.
                 )
                 or
                 this
                 Business
                 to
                 end
                 here
                 ;
                 but
                 rendred
                 all
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 subsequent
                 Treaties
                 with
                 the
                 Parliament
                 suspected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 attaining
                 the
                 King's
                 Propositions
                 more
                 difficult
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 this
                 King
                 would
                 prostitute
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 so
                 often
                 professed
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 Party
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 things
                 every
                 where
                 go
                 to
                 wreck
                 on
                 the
                 King's
                 side
                 ;
                 Dartmouth
                 was
                 surrendred
                 to
                 Fairfax
                 ,
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Hugh
                   Pollard
                
                 the
                 Governor
                 ;
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Vaughan
                
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 Forces
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 get
                 together
                 ,
                 marching
                 to
                 relieve
                 Chester
                 ,
                 was
                 utterly
                 routed
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 Chester
                 surrendred
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Will.
                   Brereton
                   ;
                   Belvoir
                
                 Castle
                 in
                 Leicestershire
                 (
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Rutland
                 )
                 was
                 surrendred
                 to
                 General
                 Pointz
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Gervais
                   Lucas
                
                 the
                 Governour
                 ;
                 my
                 Lord
                 Hopton
                 is
                 beaten
                 by
                 Fairfax
                 in
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 Hopton
                 accepted
                 of
                 Terms
                 from
                 Fairfax
                 ,
                 and
                 disbanded
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 into
                 France
                 :
                 After
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Garisons
                 in
                 Cornwal
                 surrendred
                 to
                 Fairfax
                 ,
                 except
                 Pendennis
                 Castle
                 and
                 St.
                 Michael's
                 
                   Mount
                   :
                   Latham-House
                
                 which
                 the
                 Countess
                 of
                 Derby
                 bravely
                 defended
                 two
                 Years
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 was
                 surrendred
                 in
                 December
                 ,
                 and
                 Basing-House
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 Storm
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 compleated
                 the
                 Ruin
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 King's
                 Affairs
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Surprize
                 and
                 Defeat
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 Astley
                 at
                 Donnington
                 near
                 Stow
                 on
                 the
                 Wold
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 the
                 21st
                 of
                 March
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 Officers
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   have
                   done
                   your
                   Work
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   go
                   play
                   ,
                   unless
                   you
                   fall
                   out
                   among
                   you
                   selves
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Reg.
                 22.
                 
                 An.
                 Dom.
                 1646.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 desperate
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Affairs
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 King's
                 Expectations
                 in
                 Scotland
                 were
                 much
                 fallen
                 too
                 :
                 For
                 after
                 the
                 Defeat
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Marmaduke
                   Langdale
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Scots
                 had
                 little
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 General
                 Lesley
                 had
                 leisure
                 to
                 march
                 to
                 Newark
                 with
                 his
                 Foot
                 to
                 join
                 M.
                 G.
                 Pointz
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 block'd
                 it
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   David
                   Lesley
                
                 with
                 the
                 Horse
                 to
                 march
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 where
                 Montross
                 his
                 Men
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 beaten
                 Gen.
                 Bailey
                 at
                 Philipshaugh
                 ,
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 Plunder
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 a
                 Voluntier
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 under
                 regular
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 disbanded
                 in
                 great
                 Numbers
                 and
                 
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   David
                   Lesley
                
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Remainder
                 and
                 routed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 Quarter
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 whom
                 yet
                 he
                 murdered
                 in
                 cold
                 Blood.
                 Here
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 different
                 Tempers
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Scots
                 Nation
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 find
                 no
                 such
                 Acts
                 done
                 in
                 England
                 in
                 the
                 Heats
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 all
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Scotland
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Huntley
                 obstinately
                 refused
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 Montross
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Defeat
                 of
                 Montross's
                 Foot
                 ,
                 Montross
                 went
                 in
                 Person
                 to
                 entreat
                 Huntley
                 to
                 join
                 in
                 their
                 common
                 Interest
                 against
                 the
                 Kirk
                 ,
                 which
                 Huntley
                 not
                 only
                 refused
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 not
                 deign
                 to
                 see
                 Montross
                 ,
                 [
                 yet
                 this
                 did
                 Huntley
                 no
                 good
                 ,
                 for
                 after
                 Montross
                 his
                 Army
                 was
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 the
                 Kirk-Party
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 Head
                 ]
                 so
                 as
                 Montross
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 retreat
                 into
                 the
                 Highlands
                 ,
                 and
                 act
                 defensively
                 .
              
               
                 Exeter
                 upon
                 the
                 13th
                 of
                 April
                 surrenders
                 to
                 Fairfax
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 followed
                 by
                 Barnstable
                 Town
                 and
                 Fort
                 ,
                 St.
                 Michael's
                 Mount
                 ,
                 Dunstan
                 Castle
                 ,
                 Woodstock
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Places
                 of
                 less
                 Note
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Glenham
                
                 having
                 honourably
                 defended
                 York
                 and
                 Carlisle
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thought
                 no
                 other
                 so
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 Governour
                 of
                 Oxford
                 as
                 he
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 block'd
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 Forces
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thought
                 himself
                 in
                 no
                 Security
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Parliament
                 refused
                 to
                 admit
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 signed
                 their
                 Propositions
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 in
                 the
                 Scots
                 Quarters
                 advised
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 throw
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 Scots
                 Power
                 ;
                 herein
                 you
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 tho
                 Richlieu
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 yet
                 Mazarine
                 continued
                 the
                 Correspondence
                 between
                 France
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 were
                 Pensioners
                 to
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 being
                 Hobson's
                 Choice
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 only
                 accompanied
                 by
                 one
                 Hudson
                 a
                 Minister
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 
                   John
                   Ashburnham
                
                 ,
                 throws
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 then
                 besieging
                 Newark
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 May.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 this
                 poor
                 Prince
                 to
                 avoid
                 his
                 present
                 Condition
                 ,
                 seeks
                 Protection
                 from
                 those
                 which
                 brought
                 him
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 tho
                 he
                 got
                 nothing
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Scots
                 instead
                 of
                 protecting
                 him
                 ,
                 shall
                 only
                 make
                 a
                 Bargain
                 and
                 Sale
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 having
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 they
                 resolve
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 double
                 Market
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 viz.
                 To
                 have
                 him
                 to
                 order
                 Montross
                 to
                 disband
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 retire
                 out
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 sell
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 get
                 :
                 that
                 of
                 Montross
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 asked
                 than
                 granted
                 ;
                 but
                 soon
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 the
                 Covenanters
                 seize
                 Huntley
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 Head
                 ;
                 the
                 Parliament
                 too
                 desire
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 give
                 Order
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 Garisons
                 to
                 surrender
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 granted
                 ;
                 so
                 here
                 we
                 end
                 the
                 Wars
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 at
                 present
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 you
                 'll
                 see
                 how
                 the
                 ending
                 of
                 these
                 Wars
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Ruin
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 Scots
                 Covenanters
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Scots
                 having
                 got
                 their
                 Ends
                 by
                 Montross
                 his
                 disbanding
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Bargain
                 for
                 the
                 
                 Sale
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 a
                 mighty
                 Matter
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 required
                 a
                 longer
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scots
                 would
                 not
                 lose
                 one
                 Scotish
                 Pound
                 they
                 could
                 get
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 tho
                 the
                 King
                 put
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 May
                 1646
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Bargain
                 was
                 not
                 concluded
                 till
                 January
                 following
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Scots
                 flush
                 of
                 Money
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 finding
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 Peace
                 now
                 Montross
                 is
                 gone
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 having
                 bought
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 confine
                 him
                 to
                 Holdenby-House
                 ,
                 a
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 in
                 Northamptonshire
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Guard
                 of
                 a
                 select
                 Company
                 of
                 Covenanters
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Cooke
                
                 ,
                 Secretary
                 Cooke's
                 Son
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 had
                 shifted
                 the
                 worthy
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 from
                 one
                 Prison
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 no
                 Benefit
                 of
                 their
                 Corpus's
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Constables
                 of
                 Hertfordshire
                 from
                 one
                 Messenger
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 is
                 himself
                 shifted
                 from
                 one
                 Place
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 hope
                 of
                 an
                 
                   Habeas
                   Corpus
                
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 before
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 absolute
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 would
                 without
                 any
                 Law
                 seize
                 his
                 Subjects
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 commit
                 them
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 cannot
                 now
                 enjoy
                 his
                 own
                 Estate
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 before
                 arbitrarily
                 raised
                 Ship-Money
                 ,
                 has
                 not
                 now
                 one
                 Ship
                 to
                 command
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 would
                 think
                 the
                 Covenanters
                 had
                 their
                 Game
                 sure
                 enough
                 ,
                 now
                 those
                 in
                 Scotland
                 had
                 got
                 rid
                 of
                 Montross
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 in
                 England
                 had
                 got
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King's
                 Army
                 utterly
                 subdued
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 united
                 into
                 one
                 
                   solemn
                   League
                   and
                   Covenant
                
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 both
                 may
                 sing
                 their
                 Requiem
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 see
                 the
                 Instability
                 of
                 Human
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 founded
                 in
                 Truth
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Scots
                 Directory
                 ,
                 Catechism
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 sorted
                 as
                 ill
                 with
                 the
                 English
                 Genius
                 ,
                 as
                 Laud's
                 Liturgy
                 ,
                 Canons
                 and
                 High
                 Commission
                 did
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rigid
                 Execution
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 insolent
                 and
                 tyrannical
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 the
                 Star-Chamber
                 and
                 High-Commission
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 being
                 general
                 ,
                 equally
                 offended
                 all
                 :
                 and
                 tho
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 Party
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 Hatches
                 said
                 little
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Brawls
                 and
                 Invectives
                 between
                 the
                 Presbyterians
                 and
                 other
                 Parties
                 ,
                 were
                 as
                 fierce
                 as
                 between
                 the
                 Arminians
                 and
                 Orthodox
                 in
                 Laud's
                 time
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 things
                 were
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 continue
                 long
                 at
                 this
                 rate
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 having
                 the
                 King
                 now
                 in
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 the
                 Scots
                 gone
                 ,
                 yet
                 Ireland
                 (
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 English
                 Interest
                 in
                 it
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 deplorable
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 the
                 Temper
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 whose
                 Principles
                 were
                 Anti-Presbyterian
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ease
                 the
                 Countrey
                 of
                 maintaining
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 resolved
                 that
                 12000
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 over
                 into
                 Ireland
                 to
                 be
                 commanded
                 by
                 Major
                 General
                 Skippon
                 ,
                 and
                 6000
                 Horse
                 ,
                 2000
                 Dragoons
                 ,
                 and
                 6000
                 Foot
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 up
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 Cromwel
                 was
                 aware
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 Members
                 designed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Members
                 were
                 as
                 jealous
                 of
                 Cromwel
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 would
                 not
                 dispense
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Self-denying
                   Ordinance
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 Cromwel
                 had
                 his
                 Agents
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Ministers
                 and
                 other
                 zealous
                 Independants
                 ,
                 foment
                 their
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Parliament
                 designed
                 to
                 disband
                 them
                 without
                 Payment
                 of
                 their
                 Arrears
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 Ferment
                 they
                 chose
                 two
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 called
                 Adjutators
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 gave
                 Power
                 to
                 hold
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 judg
                 what
                 was
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 Good.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 Adjutators
                 were
                 called
                 Levellers
                 ,
                 who
                 cried
                 up
                 
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                
                 and
                 assumed
                 to
                 themselves
                 a
                 Power
                 in
                 their
                 Councils
                 above
                 what
                 the
                 Colonels
                 claimed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Adjutators
                 startled
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 the
                 Colonels
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 unless
                 Cromwel
                 did
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Authority
                 did
                 restrain
                 the
                 Licence
                 which
                 the
                 Adjutators
                 assumed
                 ,
                 they
                 sat
                 very
                 loose
                 in
                 their
                 Places
                 .
              
               
                 Cromwel
                 
                   knew
                   this
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   they
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                
                 Adjutators
                 
                   struck
                   at
                   his
                   Authority
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   Officers
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   when
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Debate
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   how
                   to
                   suppress
                   the
                
                 Adjutators
                 ,
                 Cromwel
                 
                   professed
                   ,
                   and
                   called
                   God
                   to
                   witness
                   ,
                
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 certain
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 would
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 word
                 of
                 his
                 Command
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 throw
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 at
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Feet
                 ;
                 and
                 solemnly
                 swore
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 rather
                 wished
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 Family
                 burnt
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Army
                 should
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 Sedition
                 :
                 
                   And
                   the
                   House
                   had
                   so
                   little
                   Wit
                   as
                   to
                   believe
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   sent
                   him
                   down
                   to
                   appease
                   the
                   Army
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 Cromwel
                 order'd
                 a
                 general
                 Muster
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 upon
                 Hownslow-Heath
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Army
                 was
                 divided
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Levelling
                   Party
                
                 refused
                 to
                 come
                 under
                 Cromwel's
                 Command
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 Cromwel
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Levellers
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 their
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 Cromwel
                 with
                 an
                 undaunted
                 Boldness
                 pistoll'd
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 forward
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 seized
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Levelling
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 submitted
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sectaries
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Army
                 was
                 composed
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Sword
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 no
                 face
                 of
                 Authority
                 to
                 recur
                 to
                 ,
                 the
                 Presbyterian
                 Members
                 in
                 both
                 Houses
                 being
                 three
                 to
                 one
                 ;
                 they
                 therefore
                 send
                 Cornet
                 Joyce
                 with
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 Horse
                 to
                 Holdenby
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 June
                 1647
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 less
                 than
                 four
                 Months
                 after
                 the
                 Members
                 had
                 brought
                 the
                 King
                 thither
                 )
                 take
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament-Commissioners
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 this
                 poor
                 Prince
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 truly
                 called
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 by
                 his
                 absolute
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 would
                 take
                 his
                 Subjects
                 Estates
                 ,
                 has
                 now
                 no
                 Power
                 to
                 get
                 his
                 own
                 )
                 is
                 fallen
                 into
                 
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 another
                 sort
                 of
                 Flatterers
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 yet
                 these
                 intended
                 him
                 no
                 more
                 good
                 than
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 viz.
                 only
                 to
                 gratify
                 their
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 Avarice
                 and
                 Treachery
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Name
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 seem
                 to
                 lament
                 the
                 hard
                 Conditions
                 the
                 Members
                 impose
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 his
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 keeping
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Children
                 and
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 allow
                 him
                 both
                 ,
                 professing
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 lay
                 down
                 Arms
                 until
                 they
                 had
                 put
                 the
                 Scepter
                 into
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 procured
                 better
                 Conditions
                 for
                 his
                 Friends
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 join
                 the
                 King's
                 Interest
                 with
                 theirs
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Declaration
                 for
                 Redress
                 of
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 declare
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Members
                 prefix
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 for
                 their
                 sitting
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 new
                 Parliament
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 the
                 Nation
                 settled
                 upon
                 sure
                 Foundations
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 you
                 may
                 observe
                 a
                 new
                 Face
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Affairs
                 quite
                 inverted
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Army
                 were
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 their
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Parliament
                 was
                 of
                 their
                 sitting
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 rais'd
                 only
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Journey-work
                 ,
                 would
                 only
                 allow
                 the
                 Members
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 for
                 their
                 sitting
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 
                   Denzil
                   Hollis
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Philip
                   Stapleton
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Lewis
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Clotworthy
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Waller
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Maynard
                
                 ,
                 Major
                 General
                 Massey
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Glyn
                 ,
                 Colonel
                 
                   Walter
                   Long
                
                 ,
                 Colonel
                 
                   Edward
                   Harley
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 
                   Ant.
                   Nichols
                
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 leading
                 Men
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 for
                 establishing
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 disbanding
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 charge
                 them
                 with
                 High-Treason
                 ;
                 the
                 Charge
                 against
                 them
                 was
                 Cant
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Mode
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   obstructed
                   the
                   Business
                   of
                
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   have
                   acted
                   against
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   Obstructers
                   of
                   Justice
                   .
                
              
               
                 Here
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 into
                 what
                 a
                 Labyrinth
                 of
                 Distraction
                 and
                 Confusion
                 Men
                 run
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 forsake
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 Justice
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 Mr.
                 Hollis
                 and
                 Colonel
                 
                   Long
                   ,
                   4
                   Car.
                
                 were
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 performing
                 the
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 for
                 their
                 Support
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 for
                 their
                 Protection
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 they
                 knew
                 what
                 to
                 trust
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 insisted
                 upon
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 were
                 delivered
                 from
                 their
                 Imprisonment
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 were
                 broken
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 charged
                 at
                 random
                 by
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Defence
                 to
                 recur
                 to
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Safeguard
                 fled
                 beyond
                 Sea.
                 What
                 became
                 of
                 Colonel
                 Long
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ,
                 but
                 Mr.
                 Hollis
                 never
                 return'd
                 till
                 after
                 King
                 Charles
                 the
                 Second's
                 Restoration
                 ;
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Philip
                   Stapleton
                
                 being
                 suspected
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 was
                 shut
                 out
                 of
                 Calais
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 was
                 said
                 dy'd
                 in
                 a
                 Ditch
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 Thanks
                 now
                 had
                 Sir
                 
                   Philip
                   Stapleton
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Waller
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Major
                 General
                 Massey
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 valiant
                 Services
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Oliver
                 was
                 whistling
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Cambridg
                   Teem
                
                 of
                 
                 Committee-Men
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 Tune
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   Dispensations
                   ,
                   Righteousness
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Providence
                 ?
                 and
                 whereto
                 can
                 they
                 go
                 to
                 find
                 Relief
                 ?
              
               
                 Glyn
                 had
                 so
                 little
                 Wit
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 believe
                 the
                 Law
                 would
                 be
                 his
                 Protection
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 abide
                 a
                 Trial
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 mistaken
                 in
                 his
                 Measures
                 ;
                 for
                 tho
                 he
                 defended
                 himself
                 with
                 much
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 discharged
                 from
                 being
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 during
                 their
                 Pleasure
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 House
                 proceeded
                 higher
                 against
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Maynard
                
                 ,
                 and
                 order'd
                 an
                 Impeachment
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 up
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 ordered
                 Nichols
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 into
                 Custody
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 escaped
                 from
                 the
                 Messenger
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 English
                 Covenanters
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 purblind
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 whereto
                 this
                 tended
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 madded
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 had
                 begun
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Aid
                 of
                 their
                 Brethren
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 fair
                 Possibility
                 of
                 bringing
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 Desires
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 outed
                 of
                 their
                 conceived
                 Glory
                 and
                 Reward
                 by
                 these
                 Upstarts
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 principal
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 persecuted
                 and
                 destroyed
                 for
                 continuing
                 firm
                 to
                 their
                 Gude-Cause
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Militia
                 of
                 London
                 was
                 setled
                 upon
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Management
                 of
                 the
                 Presbyterians
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 very
                 industrious
                 in
                 compleating
                 their
                 Companies
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Trained-Bands
                 and
                 Militia
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 counter
                 to
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 judged
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Conspiracy
                 against
                 it
                 :
                 whereupon
                 Fairfax
                 (
                 who
                 bore
                 the
                 Name
                 ,
                 tho
                 Cromwel
                 rul'd
                 all
                 )
                 upon
                 the
                 10th
                 of
                 June
                 sent
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                
                 London
                 
                   might
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   Hands
                   of
                   Persons
                   that
                   were
                   better
                   affected
                   to
                   the
                   Army
                   :
                
                 Which
                 the
                 Commons
                 tamely
                 submitted
                 to
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 23d
                 of
                 July
                 repealed
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 May.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hereupon
                   the
                   City
                   met
                   in
                   Common-Council
                   ,
                   and
                   resolved
                   to
                   petition
                   the
                   Commons
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   did
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                
                 26th
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   the
                   Sheriffs
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Common-Council
                   ,
                   delivered
                   their
                   Petition
                   to
                   the
                   Commons
                   :
                   And
                   about
                   an
                   Hour
                   after
                   ,
                   about
                   1000
                   Apprentices
                   delivered
                   another
                   Petition
                   ,
                   complaining
                   ,
                
                 That
                 to
                 order
                 the
                 City's
                 Militia
                 was
                 the
                 City's
                 Birth-right
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 Charters
                 confirmed
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 for
                 Defence
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 adventured
                 their
                 Lives
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Army
                 :
                 And
                 desired
                 that
                 the
                 Militia
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Hands
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 put
                 with
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 and
                 City's
                 Consent
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 May.
                 
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 this
                 Petition
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 revoked
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 the
                 23d
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 and
                 renewed
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 it
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Commons
                 for
                 their
                 Consent
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 back
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Members
                 within
                 agreed
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 returned
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Speaker
                 and
                 thrust
                 him
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 Chair
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 kept
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 enforced
                 them
                 to
                 pass
                 a
                 Vote
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   come
                   to
                
                 London
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 both
                 Houses
                 adjourned
                 for
                 four
                 Days
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Interval
                 ,
                 the
                 Members
                 which
                 favoured
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Speakers
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 complained
                 of
                 the
                 Violences
                 upon
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 tho
                 none
                 were
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 the
                 four
                 Days
                 Adjournment
                 ,
                 the
                 Houses
                 met
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 chose
                 my
                 Lord
                 Hunsdon
                 their
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commons
                 Mr.
                 
                   Henry
                   Pelham
                
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 these
                 Votes
                 :
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   London
                   should
                   be
                   authorized
                   to
                   raise
                   Forces
                   for
                   the
                   Defence
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   Power
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   Militia
                   to
                   choose
                   a
                   General
                   .
                   And
                   ,
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   11
                   Members
                   impeached
                   by
                   the
                   Army
                   should
                   take
                   their
                   Seats
                   in
                   Parliament
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 30th
                 of
                 July
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Citizens
                 armed
                 with
                 these
                 Powers
                 ,
                 proceed
                 to
                 raise
                 Forces
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Waller
                
                 ,
                 Major-General
                 Massey
                 ,
                 and
                 Colonel
                 Pointz
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 ,
                 tho
                 numerous
                 ,
                 being
                 suddenly
                 raised
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 not
                 being
                 well
                 listed
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 like
                 no
                 great
                 Opposition
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 an
                 old
                 experienc'd
                 and
                 victorious
                 Army
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Borough
                 of
                 Southwark
                 were
                 generally
                 for
                 the
                 Army
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 seized
                 upon
                 the
                 Block-house
                 at
                 Gravesend
                 ,
                 and
                 block'd
                 up
                 the
                 City
                 by
                 Water
                 towards
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Army
                 towards
                 the
                 West
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Aldermen
                 and
                 Common-Council
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 now
                 desert
                 their
                 three
                 Generals
                 ,
                 
                   Waller
                   ,
                   Massey
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Pointz
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 Fairfax
                 for
                 a
                 Pacification
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 granted
                 them
                 upon
                 these
                 Terms
                 :
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     That
                     they
                     should
                     desert
                     the
                     Parliament
                     then
                     sitting
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     11
                     Members
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     That
                     they
                     should
                     recal
                     their
                     Declaration
                     lately
                     divulged
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     That
                     they
                     should
                     relinquish
                     their
                     present
                     Militia
                     .
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     That
                     they
                     should
                     deliver
                     up
                     to
                     the
                     General
                     ,
                     all
                     their
                     Forts
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Tower
                     of
                     London
                     .
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     That
                     they
                     should
                     disband
                     all
                     the
                     Forces
                     they
                     had
                     lately
                     ●aised
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     all
                     things
                     else
                     which
                     were
                     necessary
                     for
                     the
                     Publick
                     Tranquillity
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 All
                 which
                 the
                 City
                 submitted
                 to
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 Speakers
                 and
                 Members
                 which
                 had
                 run
                 to
                 the
                 Army
                 returned
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 annulled
                 all
                 the
                 Acts
                 and
                 Orders
                 which
                 had
                 passed
                 since
                 the
                 26th
                 of
                 July
                 last
                 .
              
               
               
                 Here
                 observe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Members
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 run
                 to
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 but
                 met
                 in
                 Time
                 and
                 Place
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 Adjournment
                 ,
                 were
                 as
                 much
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 which
                 continued
                 at
                 Westminster
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 left
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Members
                 which
                 met
                 at
                 Oxford
                 were
                 as
                 much
                 a
                 Parliament
                 as
                 those
                 which
                 met
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 restored
                 by
                 the
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Members
                 were
                 returned
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 voted
                 an
                 Impeachment
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 against
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   Lincoln
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Middlesex
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 
                   Berkley
                   ,
                   Hunsdon
                   ,
                   Willoughby
                
                 of
                 Parham
                 ,
                 and
                 Maynard
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 Stalking-Horse
                 was
                 Treason
                 now
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Crime
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 what
                 themselves
                 had
                 done
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 left
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Gage
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord-Mayor
                 ,
                 Alderman
                 
                   Bunce
                   ,
                   Langham
                   ,
                   Cullam
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Adams
                 ,
                 were
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 for
                 High-Treason
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Forcing
                   the
                   Parliament
                
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 were
                 Treason
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 next
                 Year
                 goes
                 round
                 you
                 'll
                 see
                 Cromwel
                 out-treason
                 this
                 a
                 Bar
                 and
                 half
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 Sir
                 
                   Phil.
                   Gurney
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Garoway
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   George
                   Whitmore
                
                 ,
                 were
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 for
                 adhering
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 so
                 now
                 the
                 Mayor
                 and
                 Aldermen
                 were
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 for
                 adhering
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 against
                 the
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 these
                 Discords
                 and
                 Confusions
                 ,
                 the
                 Scots
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 Grumble
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 which
                 united
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 in
                 Adherence
                 to
                 their
                 Solemn
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 overthrown
                 by
                 the
                 over-spreading
                 of
                 Heresy
                 and
                 Schism
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 lamented
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 after
                 their
                 Bargain
                 and
                 Sale
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 both
                 Houses
                 voted
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   refused
                   to
                   pass
                   Propositions
                   for
                   Peace
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   do
                   nothing
                   which
                   may
                   break
                   the
                   Vnion
                   and
                   Affection
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 28th
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 1646.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 both
                 Factions
                 ,
                 Parliament
                 and
                 Army
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 court
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 sent
                 Propositions
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 they
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 New-Castle
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 :
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 Whitlock's
                 Memoirs
                 ,
                 fol.
                 120.
                 b.
                 and
                 
                   121.
                   a.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   But
                   now
                   the
                
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 
                   works
                   ;
                   for
                
                 Cromwel
                 
                   was
                   as
                   fearful
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   agree
                   with
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   unwilling
                   to
                   agree
                   to
                   them
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                
                 Cromwel
                 
                   gave
                   Instructions
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 assent
                 to
                 Propositions
                 lower
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Army
                 would
                 settle
                 him
                 again
                 in
                 his
                 Throne
                 .
                 
                   Hereupon
                   the
                   King
                   returned
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                
                 That
                 he
                 waved
                 now
                 the
                 Propositions
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Treaty
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 flies
                 to
                 the
                 Proposals
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 urges
                 a
                 Treaty
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 shall
                 make
                 ;
                 professes
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 Satisfaction
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 with
                 Liberty
                 to
                 tender
                 Consciences
                 ;
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 ,
                 and
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 those
                 concerning
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 treat
                 apart
                 
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 .
                 See
                 Whitlock
                 '
                 s
                 Memoirs
                 ,
                 fol.
                 271.
                 b.
                 
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Answer
                 ,
                 a
                 Day
                 was
                 appointed
                 by
                 either
                 House
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 it
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Report
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 yet
                 continues
                 ,
                 (
                 tho
                 I
                 cannot
                 find
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 in
                 time
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 )
                 that
                 Cromwel
                 made
                 a
                 private
                 Article
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   closed
                   with
                   the
                   Propositions
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                
                 Cromwel
                 
                   should
                   be
                   advanced
                   to
                   a
                   Degree
                   higher
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                   as
                
                 Vicar-General
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 Cromwel
                 
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                
                 Henry
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   so
                   Uxorious
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   nothing
                   without
                   communicating
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   ;
                   and
                   wrote
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                
                 That
                 tho
                 he
                 assented
                 to
                 the
                 Army's
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 by
                 assenting
                 to
                 them
                 he
                 could
                 procure
                 Peace
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 easier
                 then
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 Cromwel
                 than
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Head
                 that
                 govern'd
                 the
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 Cromwel
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 his
                 Spies
                 upon
                 every
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 intercepts
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 never
                 to
                 trust
                 the
                 King
                 again
                 ;
                 yet
                 doubted
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 manage
                 his
                 Designs
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 were
                 so
                 near
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 City
                 as
                 Hampton-Court
                 :
                 therefore
                 Cromwel
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   no
                   Safety
                   at
                
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Hatred
                   which
                   the
                   Adjutators
                   had
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   in
                   more
                   Safety
                   in
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                
                 Wight
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 11th
                 of
                 November
                 (
                 while
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 were
                 debating
                 the
                 King's
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Propositions
                 )
                 at
                 Night
                 made
                 his
                 Escape
                 ,
                 having
                 Post-Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Ship
                 provided
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 Southampton
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 only
                 with
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Berkley
                
                 ,
                 Colonel
                 Leg
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Ashburnham
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 morally
                 have
                 been
                 impossible
                 ,
                 if
                 Cromwel
                 and
                 his
                 Agents
                 had
                 not
                 put
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 concealedly
                 soever
                 Cromwel
                 and
                 his
                 Son-in-law
                 Ireton
                 had
                 carried
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Escape
                 to
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Adjutators
                 had
                 some
                 Jealousy
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 designed
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 King
                 establish'd
                 ;
                 and
                 possest
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 with
                 much
                 Prejudice
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 Fairfax
                 doubting
                 the
                 Event
                 of
                 these
                 Practices
                 ,
                 dismist
                 the
                 Adjutators
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 Regiments
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 Officers
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 Charges
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 a
                 General
                 Rendezvouz
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 at
                 Cork-bush-field
                 between
                 Hertford
                 and
                 Ware
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 14th
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Adjutators
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 have
                 prevented
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 Day
                 many
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 of
                 five
                 whole
                 Regiments
                 ,
                 mutiny'd
                 against
                 their
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 wore
                 Marks
                 of
                 Distinction
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 
                   Cromwel
                   ,
                   Ireton
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 struck
                 at
                 by
                 the
                 Adjutators
                 ,
                 were
                 very
                 active
                 in
                 suppressing
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 seized
                 upon
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Mutineers
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 shot
                 before
                 their
                 Troops
                 were
                 reduced
                 ;
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Mutineers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Officers
                 which
                 
                 favoured
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 tried
                 at
                 Court-Martials
                 ,
                 and
                 cashier'd
                 ;
                 and
                 three
                 of
                 them
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 Cromwel
                 had
                 the
                 Thanks
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 before
                 they
                 shall
                 find
                 little
                 Joy
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 upon
                 October
                 the
                 18th
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Members
                 for
                 a
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 at
                 London
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 after
                 much
                 Debate
                 ,
                 was
                 agreed
                 to
                 ,
                 upon
                 these
                 four
                 Preliminaries
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   
                     An
                     Act
                  
                   For
                   Raising
                   ,
                   Settling
                   ,
                   and
                   Maintaining
                   Forces
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Dominion
                   of
                   Wales
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   
                     An
                     Act
                  
                   For
                   recalling
                   all
                   Declarations
                   ,
                   Oaths
                   ,
                   and
                   Proclamations
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   adhered
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   
                     An
                     Act
                  
                   ,
                   That
                   those
                   Peers
                   who
                   were
                   made
                   after
                   the
                   Great
                   Seal
                   was
                   carried
                   from
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   uncapable
                   of
                   Sitting
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   Power
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Houses
                   ,
                   to
                   adjourn
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 Cromwel
                 had
                 intercepted
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 trusting
                 to
                 Cromwel's
                 Promises
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 flatly
                 protesting
                 against
                 these
                 Preliminaries
                 ,
                 as
                 opposite
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 Agreement
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 refused
                 to
                 sign
                 any
                 Propositions
                 till
                 a
                 Peace
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 comprehend
                 all
                 Interests
                 .
                 Which
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 Effects
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 Voted
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     That
                     they
                     will
                     make
                     no
                     further
                     Applications
                     or
                     Addresses
                     to
                     the
                     King.
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     That
                     no
                     Addresses
                     or
                     Applications
                     be
                     made
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     by
                     any
                     Person
                     whatsoever
                     ,
                     without
                     Leave
                     from
                     both
                     Houses
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     Person
                     or
                     Persons
                     that
                     shall
                     make
                     Breach
                     of
                     this
                     Order
                     ,
                     shall
                     incur
                     the
                     Penalty
                     of
                     High
                     Treason
                     .
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     That
                     they
                     will
                     receive
                     no
                     more
                     Messages
                     from
                     the
                     King
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     no
                     Person
                     do
                     presume
                     to
                     bring
                     any
                     Message
                     from
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     both
                     or
                     either
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     Person
                     .
                     
                       But
                       these
                       Votes
                       were
                       too
                       hot
                       to
                       hold
                       long
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 These
                 Votes
                 were
                 so
                 pleasing
                 to
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 declar'd
                 by
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 the
                 17th
                 of
                 
                   January
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   resolved
                   to
                   endeavour
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   Peerage
                   and
                   Rights
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rights
                   of
                   the
                   Peers
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   notwithstanding
                   any
                   Scandals
                   upon
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   .
                
                 Yet
                 within
                 little
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 Rump
                 ,
                 set
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 shall
                 turn
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 as
                 dangerous
                 and
                 useless
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Here
                   see
                   what
                   a
                   Labyrinth
                   Men
                   run
                   into
                   when
                   they
                   forsake
                   the
                   Paths
                   of
                   Justice
                   !
                   for
                   as
                
                 Socrates
                 says
                 ,
                 Plato
                 Eutiphro
                 ,
                 If
                 Men
                 in
                 Dissension
                 will
                 not
                 submit
                 to
                 some
                 certain
                 Rule
                 which
                 may
                 determine
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 Dissensions
                 will
                 be
                 endless
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Gods
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 divided
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 the
                 Rule
                 to
                 determine
                 Justice
                 ;
                 for
                 Men
                 in
                 obeying
                 one
                 God
                 ,
                 may
                 disobey
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 therefore
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 Rule
                 which
                 may
                 determine
                 the
                 Controversies
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 then
                 nothing
                 can
                 ;
                 for
                 else
                 ,
                 what
                 pleased
                 one
                 would
                 displease
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 would
                 gladly
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 Law
                 to
                 have
                 determined
                 the
                 Controversies
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 would
                 have
                 vested
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 18th
                 of
                 Henry
                 7.
                 would
                 have
                 justified
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 who
                 fought
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Members
                 would
                 not
                 submit
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 divest
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 they
                 thought
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ;
                 nor
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 Solemn
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
                 was
                 enacted
                 by
                 no
                 Law
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 nor
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 would
                 it
                 please
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 who
                 nourished
                 Designs
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 Scots
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 such
                 a
                 deplorable
                 state
                 is
                 this
                 poor
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 fall'n
                 ,
                 past
                 all
                 humane
                 Relief
                 !
                 yet
                 it
                 's
                 admirable
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 how
                 Divine
                 Justice
                 pursued
                 the
                 Causers
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 Series
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 promoted
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 and
                 Absolute
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 cannot
                 now
                 by
                 it
                 command
                 one
                 Servant
                 :
                 He
                 who
                 before
                 ,
                 against
                 Law
                 ,
                 committed
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 Subjects
                 close
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 whereof
                 several
                 died
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 for
                 asserting
                 his
                 Subjects
                 Rights
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Benefit
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 made
                 close
                 Prisoner
                 against
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 Benefit
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 He
                 who
                 before
                 dissolved
                 four
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 in
                 all
                 dutiful
                 Ways
                 would
                 have
                 addressed
                 unto
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 denied
                 ,
                 under
                 Penalty
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 Address
                 made
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 :
                 He
                 who
                 before
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 Forests
                 for
                 his
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 contented
                 with
                 what
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 had
                 left
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 break
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Subjects
                 Inheritance
                 might
                 become
                 a
                 Prey
                 to
                 wild
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 has
                 not
                 now
                 a
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Hound
                 ,
                 or
                 Beast
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 things
                 will
                 not
                 stay
                 here
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 unhappy
                 Fate
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 rarely
                 in
                 their
                 declining
                 state
                 to
                 stay
                 till
                 they
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 we
                 end
                 the
                 Year
                 1647
                 ;
                 and
                 hereafter
                 shall
                 observe
                 the
                 Divine
                 Justice
                 overtaking
                 the
                 other
                 Promoters
                 of
                 the
                 Miseries
                 both
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Scotland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ireland
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 I
                 shall
                 ill
                 perform
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 Ground-work
                 for
                 another
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Confusion
                 the
                 Nation
                 began
                 to
                 forget
                 the
                 times
                 under
                 the
                 King's
                 Government
                 ,
                 now
                 they
                 saw
                 no
                 end
                 of
                 these
                 :
                 And
                 tho
                 the
                 Essex-Men
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 their
                 Forests
                 broke
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 who
                 petition'd
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 redress
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 Delinquents
                 to
                 condign
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 
                 are
                 now
                 the
                 first
                 who
                 petition
                 the
                 Commons
                 for
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Surrey-Men
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 differently
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Surrey-Men
                 kill'd
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 
                   May
                   ,
                   1648.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Scots
                 too
                 ,
                 offended
                 that
                 they
                 and
                 their
                 Solemn
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
                 were
                 not
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 Preliminary
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 call
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 order
                 the
                 Raising
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 rude
                 Entertainment
                 of
                 the
                 Essex
                 and
                 Surrey-Men
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 quelling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 rise
                 in
                 Arms
                 in
                 
                   Essex
                   ,
                   Kent
                   ,
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   Norfolk
                   ,
                   Wales
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 and
                 declare
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 People
                 :
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Batton
                
                 too
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Vice-Admiral
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 goes
                 over
                 to
                 Prince
                 Charles
                 with
                 17
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 declare
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 having
                 set
                 Rainsborough
                 (
                 made
                 Admiral
                 by
                 the
                 Army
                 )
                 on
                 Shore
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 May
                 and
                 June
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 June
                 ,
                 the
                 Surrey-Men
                 rise
                 ,
                 being
                 headed
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 the
                 Lord
                 Francis
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 15
                 Years
                 had
                 violated
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 Law
                 or
                 just
                 Reason
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 imprisoned
                 his
                 best
                 Subjects
                 for
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 reconcile
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 should
                 now
                 himself
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 against
                 Law
                 ,
                 find
                 no
                 Relief
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 Endeavours
                 of
                 his
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Cromwel
                 sends
                 Horton
                 into
                 Wales
                 ,
                 against
                 Major-General
                 Laughorn
                 ,
                 and
                 Colonel
                 Poyer
                 ,
                 who
                 headed
                 the
                 Welch
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 seized
                 Pembrook
                 and
                 
                   Tenby-Castles
                   :
                   Fairfax
                
                 marches
                 into
                 Kent
                 ,
                 and
                 Rainsborough
                 into
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Northern-Men
                 had
                 seized
                 Pontfract-Castle
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Members
                 restore
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 to
                 be
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 out
                 a
                 Fleet
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 suppress
                 that
                 which
                 joined
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 .
              
               
                 Horton
                 beats
                 the
                 Welch
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 Laughorn
                 and
                 Poyer
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 besieges
                 and
                 takes
                 Pembrook
                 and
                 Tenby
                 :
                 but
                 whilst
                 he
                 besieged
                 these
                 ,
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 was
                 released
                 from
                 being
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 Pendennis-Castle
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 holding
                 Correspondence
                 with
                 the
                 Covenanters
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 Commissioner
                 ,
                 now
                 comes
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 discharge
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 his
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 numerous
                 Army
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 which
                 Sir
                 
                   Marmaduke
                   Langdale
                
                 ,
                 Major-General
                 Massey
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 English
                 join
                 :
                 against
                 these
                 ,
                 Cromwel
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Surrender
                 of
                 Pembrook
                 and
                 Tenby
                 ,
                 marches
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 routs
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 Hamilton
                 Prisoner
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 were
                 the
                 Fate
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kentish
                   ,
                   Essex
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Suffolk
                 Men
                 better
                 ;
                 for
                 Fairfax
                 fights
                 ,
                 and
                 beats
                 the
                 Kentish
                 Men
                 at
                 Maidstone
                 ;
                 the
                 Remainder
                 ,
                 under
                 my
                 Lord
                 Goring
                 (
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 made
                 Earl
                 of
                 Norwich
                 )
                 cross
                 the
                 Thames
                 at
                 Greenwich
                 ,
                 and
                 join
                 the
                 Essex
                 Men
                 ,
                 headed
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   Lucas
                
                 ,
                 and
                 march
                 to
                 Colchester
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 my
                 Lord
                 Capel
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Suffolk
                 Men
                 ,
                 joined
                 them
                 :
                 Fairfax
                 pursues
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 stubborn
                 Siege
                 of
                 11
                 Weeks
                 ,
                 forces
                 it
                 to
                 surrender
                 ,
                 being
                 reduced
                 to
                 extream
                 Famine
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 caused
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   Lucas
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   George
                   Lisle
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 shot
                 to
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 Equal
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Success
                 of
                 the
                 Surrey-Men
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 routed
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Michael
                   Lewesly
                
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Lord
                 Francis
                 killed
                 near
                 Kingston
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 escaped
                 ,
                 fled
                 over
                 Kingston-bridg
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 pursued
                 by
                 Colonel
                 Scroop
                 ,
                 and
                 overtaken
                 at
                 
                   St.
                   Neots
                
                 ,
                 where
                 Major-General
                 Dolbier
                 is
                 killed
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holland
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 escaped
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Northern-Men
                 ,
                 besieged
                 in
                 
                   Pontfract
                   Castle
                
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 subdued
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 about
                 30
                 Horse
                 break
                 through
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 ,
                 and
                 surprize
                 Rainsborough
                 in
                 his
                 Bed
                 at
                 Doncaster
                 ,
                 about
                 12
                 Miles
                 from
                 Pontfract
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 off
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   Pure
                   Famine
                
                 at
                 last
                 forced
                 the
                 Besieged
                 to
                 surrender
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 revolted
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 now
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Princes
                 Rupert
                 and
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 partly
                 cajol'd
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 their
                 former
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 and
                 unwilling
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 part
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 after
                 pursued
                 by
                 Blake
                 and
                 Popham
                 to
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Portugal
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 by
                 Blake
                 to
                 Carthagena
                 ,
                 where
                 Blake
                 run
                 the
                 Princes
                 Ships
                 on
                 shore
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 Princes
                 having
                 then
                 but
                 three
                 Ships
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 no
                 Port
                 in
                 Europe
                 to
                 protect
                 them
                 ,
                 seek
                 for
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 West-Indies
                 ,
                 where
                 Prince
                 Maurice
                 is
                 lost
                 in
                 a
                 Hurricane
                 ;
                 and
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 after
                 got
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 sold
                 the
                 Remainder
                 of
                 this
                 miserable
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 being
                 two
                 tatter'd
                 Ships
                 ,
                 to
                 Mazarine
                 ,
                 to
                 fit
                 out
                 himself
                 for
                 other
                 Adventures
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Army
                 was
                 thus
                 busied
                 abroad
                 ,
                 the
                 Members
                 having
                 got
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 being
                 well
                 affected
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 join
                 with
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 and
                 rescind
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 Non-Addresses
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 September
                 appoint
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Newport
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 for
                 40
                 Days
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 allow
                 him
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 with
                 Reluctancy
                 enough
                 ,
                 grants
                 the
                 Scots
                 and
                 Members
                 their
                 own
                 Demands
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 neither
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Endeavours
                 of
                 his
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 joint
                 Desires
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 and
                 Members
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 brought
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 this
                 Condition
                 ,
                 could
                 protect
                 this
                 unhappy
                 Prince
                 from
                 his
                 approaching
                 Ruin
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 victorious
                 over
                 the
                 Scots
                 and
                 Royalists
                 ,
                 draw
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Remonstrance
                 against
                 all
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 that
                 Justice
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 
                 Church-Lands
                 ,
                 be
                 sold
                 to
                 pay
                 their
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 Parliament
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 called
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 present
                 to
                 the
                 Members
                 the
                 Twentieth
                 of
                 November
                 .
                 And
                 herein
                 Cromwel
                 and
                 his
                 Son-in-law
                 Ireton
                 were
                 the
                 principal
                 Promoters
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Members
                 were
                 intent
                 upon
                 the
                 King's
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 aside
                 the
                 Army's
                 Remostrance
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 take
                 as
                 a
                 slighting
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 seized
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 him
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 Hurst-Castle
                 ,
                 an
                 unhealthy
                 Place
                 ;
                 and
                 march
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 pu●●●●
                 Garisons
                 into
                 Whitehall
                 ,
                 Noble-Mens
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 posted
                 themselves
                 about
                 the
                 
                   Palace
                   Yard
                
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 the
                 Member●n●●
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 and
                 vote
                 the
                 King's
                 Concessions
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Ground
                 for
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 adjourn
                 for
                 a
                 Week
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Members
                 were
                 to
                 meet
                 again
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 all
                 the
                 Avenues
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 beset
                 with
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 who
                 exclude
                 all
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 their
                 Faction
                 from
                 entring
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 one
                 fourth
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 Residue
                 Prisoners
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Gage
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Aldermen
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 for
                 committing
                 a
                 Force
                 upon
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 viz.
                 for
                 continuing
                 the
                 Militia
                 of
                 London
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 was
                 it
                 High-Treason
                 in
                 Cromwel
                 and
                 his
                 Agents
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 back
                 by
                 Force
                 three
                 Fourths
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 from
                 entring
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 them
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Rumps
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 might
                 do
                 his
                 Journey-work
                 ?
              
               
                 So
                 farewel
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Trumpery
                 in
                 England
                 :
                 nor
                 shall
                 these
                 secluded
                 Members
                 ever
                 meet
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 dissolve
                 themselves
                 and
                 make
                 room
                 for
                 another
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 legally
                 persecute
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 
                   Solemn
                   League
                   and
                   Covenant
                
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 by
                 it
                 persecuted
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 fellow
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 against
                 Law.
                 Nor
                 was
                 Presbytery
                 much
                 longer
                 liv'd
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 shall
                 never
                 see
                 it
                 restored
                 by
                 this
                 now
                 Race
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 plague
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 their
                 Covenant
                 they
                 are
                 sworn
                 to
                 abolish
                 ;
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 of
                 their
                 Faction
                 ,
                 allowing
                 them
                 as
                 little
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 now
                 do
                 the
                 
                   Episcopal
                   Party
                
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 ,
                 tho
                 but
                 in
                 Epitome
                 ,
                 seen
                 the
                 various
                 Accidents
                 in
                 War
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 King
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 Distress
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 declare
                 his
                 End
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 fit
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Treaties
                 of
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Improbability
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Success
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Propositions
                 for
                 Peace
                 which
                 the
                 Parliament
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 June
                 the
                 2d
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 War
                 broke
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 Nineteen
                 ;
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 at
                 larger
                 in
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Baker
                
                 ,
                 f.
                 518.
                 
                   a.
                   b.
                
                 
              
               
               
                 In
                 these
                 Propositions
                 no
                 mention
                 is
                 made
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 or
                 abolishing
                 Episcopacy
                 ;
                 yet
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 so
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 and
                 Arbitrary
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Honour
                 and
                 Conscience
                 could
                 not
                 condescend
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 Honour
                 or
                 Conscience
                 condescend
                 to
                 the
                 9th
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 15
                 and
                 16
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Militia
                 as
                 the
                 Parliament
                 have
                 ordered
                 
                   (
                   without
                   the
                   King
                
                 )
                 That
                 all
                 Forts
                 and
                 Castles
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 be
                 disposed
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 (
                 viz.
                 
                   The
                   Houses
                
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 discharge
                 all
                 his
                 Guards
                 and
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 raise
                 any
                 but
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 actual
                 Rebellion
                 .
                 
                   But
                   how
                   could
                   this
                   be
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Militia
                   and
                   Forts
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Houses
                   ?
                
              
               
                 So
                 here
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 Virtue
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suppress
                 all
                 Disturbers
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Nation
                 from
                 all
                 Foreign
                 Invasion
                 ,
                 has
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Objection
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 violated
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 armed
                 with
                 these
                 Powers
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Nation
                 could
                 be
                 in
                 no
                 Safety
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 continued
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Answer
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 Nation
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 calamitous
                 Estate
                 herein
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Members
                 had
                 only
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 Business
                 how
                 to
                 have
                 restrained
                 the
                 King
                 herein
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 preserved
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 another
                 Face
                 than
                 now
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Members
                 are
                 setting
                 up
                 themselves
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 which
                 they
                 feared
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 act
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 Honour
                 or
                 Conscience
                 agree
                 to
                 the
                 13th
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Justice
                   of
                   Parliament
                   (
                   viz.
                
                 the
                 Members
                 )
                 
                   should
                   pass
                   upon
                   all
                   Delinquents
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   to
                   appear
                   and
                   abide
                   by
                   their
                   Censure
                   :
                
                 For
                 Delinquent
                 is
                 a
                 Word
                 unknown
                 to
                 our
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 equivocal
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 signify
                 whatever
                 the
                 Members
                 pleased
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 agreed
                 to
                 these
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 King
                 that
                 could
                 neither
                 have
                 executed
                 Justice
                 ,
                 nor
                 shewed
                 Mercy
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Houses
                 have
                 an
                 unlimited
                 Arbitrary
                 Power
                 to
                 do
                 whatever
                 they
                 pleased
                 .
              
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Propositions
                   the
                   King
                   returns
                   a
                   sharp
                   Answer
                   ,
                
                 That
                 the
                 Houses
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 had
                 pressed
                 their
                 Ordinances
                 upon
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 wrested
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ;
                 countenanced
                 the
                 Treason
                 of
                 Hotham
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 Invectives
                 against
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 asperst
                 him
                 with
                 favouring
                 Papists
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 protested
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 utterly
                 vanquished
                 and
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 worse
                 Condition
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 unfortunate
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 ever
                 been
                 reduced
                 to
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 stoop
                 so
                 low
                 as
                 to
                 grant
                 these
                 Demands
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 a
                 Duke
                 of
                 Venice
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Covenanters
                 in
                 Scotland
                 sent
                 their
                 Proposition
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 Answer
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 rather
                 die
                 than
                 submit
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 make
                 himself
                 a
                 Duke
                 of
                 Venice
                 :
                 Yet
                 the
                 next
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Accord
                 went
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 granted
                 the
                 Covenanters
                 all
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 yet
                 perplext
                 all
                 the
                 subsequent
                 Treaties
                 of
                 Peace
                 in
                 England
                 )
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Case
                 now
                 stood
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Treaty
                 was
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 1643
                 ,
                 which
                 broke
                 off
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 agreed
                 to
                 upon
                 this
                 Score
                 :
                 The
                 Parliament
                 Commissioners
                 gave
                 such
                 Reasons
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 assent
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 material
                 Points
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 assented
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 12
                 a
                 Clock
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 then
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 Writing
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 promised
                 it
                 should
                 next
                 Morning
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 Paper
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Treaty
                 broke
                 off
                 .
                 See
                 Whitlock's
                 
                   Memoirs
                   ,
                   f.
                   65.
                   a.
                   b.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Vxbridg
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 
                   December
                   ,
                   1644
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 not
                 only
                 insisted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King's
                 Nephews
                 ,
                 Rupert
                 and
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 though
                 Princes
                 Foreign
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 no
                 Subjects
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 who
                 assisted
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 
                   11
                   Hen.
                
                 7.
                 18.
                 were
                 protected
                 for
                 assisting
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 excepted
                 out
                 of
                 Pardon
                 by
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Indempnity
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 no
                 Law
                 to
                 have
                 protected
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 Conscience
                 have
                 offered
                 them
                 up
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 for
                 assisting
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 another
                 Difficulty
                 arose
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Parliament
                 would
                 have
                 imposed
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 viz.
                 To
                 extirpate
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 impose
                 the
                 Scots
                 Covenant
                 and
                 Directory
                 upon
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Bishops
                 were
                 excluded
                 their
                 Sitting
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 Act
                 in
                 1641
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 in
                 Orders
                 to
                 exercise
                 any
                 Civil
                 Office
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Houses
                 not
                 content
                 with
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 already
                 granted
                 ,
                 but
                 grasping
                 at
                 more
                 ,
                 they
                 lost
                 all
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 Car.
                 2.
                 they
                 were
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 Seats
                 in
                 Parliament
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Objection
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 Episcopacy
                 were
                 
                   Jure
                   Divino
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 informed
                 by
                 his
                 English
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 Conscience
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 abolishing
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 
                   Jure
                   Divino
                
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Accord
                 ,
                 could
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 abolish
                 it
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 Why
                 should
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 both
                 Nations
                 ,
                 not
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 England
                 ?
              
               
                 Answer
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 shall
                 answer
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 Task
                 :
                 Nor
                 can
                 I
                 give
                 any
                 other
                 Answer
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 because
                 a
                 Man
                 has
                 done
                 an
                 ill
                 Act
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 Precedent
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 again
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 have
                 consented
                 to
                 abolish
                 Episcopacy
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 any
                 Benefit
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 have
                 reaped
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Covenanters
                 Practice
                 and
                 Principles
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Scots
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 abolished
                 Episcopacy
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 Presbytery
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Scots
                 had
                 thereupon
                 promised
                 all
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 declared
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   detestable
                   and
                   damnable
                   Treason
                   in
                   the
                   highest
                   Degree
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   of
                   the
                
                 Scots
                 
                   Nation
                   either
                   conjunctly
                   or
                   singly
                   ,
                   to
                   levy
                   Arms
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Military
                   Forces
                   upon
                   any
                   Pretence
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   King's
                   Command
                   )
                
                 could
                 raise
                 Arms
                 ,
                 unprovoked
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 his
                 express
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 invade
                 England
                 ;
                 why
                 should
                 the
                 English
                 Covenanters
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 have
                 abolished
                 Episcopacy
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 be
                 more
                 obliged
                 to
                 perform
                 any
                 Agreement
                 they
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Scots
                 Covenanters
                 were
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ?
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 desired
                 the
                 Scots
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 breaking
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 Massacre
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 they
                 refused
                 ,
                 because
                 Ireland
                 was
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 and
                 tho
                 England
                 be
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 King's
                 Command
                 ,
                 can
                 assist
                 by
                 Arms
                 the
                 Parliament
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Covenant
                 could
                 entitle
                 the
                 Scots
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 false
                 ,
                 perfidious
                 and
                 treacherous
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 abolished
                 Episcopacy
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 Why
                 should
                 not
                 this
                 be
                 a
                 Precedent
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 Covenanters
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 abolish
                 Episcopacy
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 establish
                 Presbytery
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 Overtures
                 for
                 a
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Oxford
                 in
                 November
                 1644
                 ,
                 preceded
                 that
                 at
                 Vxbridg
                 ,
                 whence
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 King's
                 Desire
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 adjourned
                 ,
                 and
                 Passes
                 reciprocally
                 of
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 were
                 granted
                 to
                 Commissioners
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 29th
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 from
                 Scotland
                 were
                 included
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 being
                 included
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 their
                 principal
                 Care
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 establish
                 their
                 Solemn
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Presbyterian
                 Government
                 as
                 firm
                 in
                 England
                 as
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   three
                   first
                   days
                   were
                   set
                   apart
                   for
                   Religion
                   ,
                   three
                   other
                   Days
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   other
                   days
                   for
                   the
                   Settlement
                   of
                
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 humble
                 soever
                 the
                 Scots
                 were
                 (
                 if
                 you
                 'll
                 take
                 their
                 Word
                 )
                 yet
                 the
                 first
                 Debate
                 arose
                 between
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 concerning
                 Precedence
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 Whitlock's
                 
                   Memoirs
                   ,
                   f.
                   122.
                   a.
                   b.
                   
                
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Business
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 debated
                 ,
                 nothing
                 less
                 than
                 that
                 Presbytery
                 was
                 
                   Jure
                   Divino
                
                 would
                 down
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 Episcopacy
                 less
                 
                   Jure
                   Divino
                
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 Religion
                 .
                 But
                 both
                 these
                 Assertions
                 are
                 false
                 and
                 blasphemous
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Jus
                   Divinum
                
                 is
                 so
                 inseparably
                 inherent
                 in
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 cannot
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 any
                 Creature
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 God
                 by
                 Divine
                 Law
                 or
                 Institution
                 did
                 impower
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Priests
                 with
                 Episcopal
                 and
                 Priestly
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 Offices
                 designed
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 planting
                 and
                 continuing
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 
                   Jus
                   Divinum
                
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 these
                 Institutions
                 were
                 derived
                 ,
                 remains
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 God
                 as
                 before
                 .
                 As
                 God
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 gives
                 Parents
                 a
                 Dominion
                 over
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 Husbands
                 over
                 their
                 Wives
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Divine
                 Right
                 which
                 gives
                 these
                 Powers
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 Parents
                 and
                 Husbands
                 have
                 no
                 Divine
                 Right
                 hereby
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Temporal
                 Right
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 :
                 so
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Priests
                 have
                 no
                 Divine
                 Right
                 to
                 exercise
                 their
                 Ghostly
                 Powers
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Spiritual
                 Right
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 God's
                 Law
                 or
                 Institution
                 ,
                 supernaturally
                 or
                 extraordinarily
                 given
                 .
                 If
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Priests
                 had
                 a
                 Divine
                 Right
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 create
                 Divine
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   in
                   Terminis
                
                 I
                 believe
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 will
                 affirm
                 :
                 However
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 the
                 Theologues
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 themselves
                 )
                 impose
                 by
                 this
                 Cant
                 upon
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 endless
                 Discords
                 ,
                 Factions
                 and
                 Wars
                 have
                 been
                 raised
                 hereby
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 conversant
                 in
                 History
                 can
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 .
                 The
                 Principal
                 whereof
                 was
                 Dr.
                 Steward
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Henderson
                 and
                 Marshall
                 for
                 Presbytery
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Zeal
                 on
                 both
                 Parts
                 being
                 so
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 contradictory
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 taken
                 up
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 their
                 Time
                 in
                 these
                 Broils
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 Stop
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 put
                 to
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 King's
                 Part
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembrook
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Hollis
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 proceed
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 Points
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 and
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 both
                 these
                 there
                 was
                 as
                 little
                 Agreement
                 as
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 Point
                 being
                 agreed
                 to
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Commissioners
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 concluded
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 Treaties
                 at
                 
                   New-Castle
                   ,
                   Hampton-Court
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 before
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 as
                 unsuccessful
                 in
                 his
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Catastrophe
                 of
                 this
                 Tragedy
                 resolves
                 into
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 Juncto
                 ,
                 after
                 called
                 the
                 Rump-Parliament
                 ,
                 having
                 thus
                 purged
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 assume
                 to
                 themselves
                 the
                 Supream
                 Power
                 of
                 Ordering
                 the
                 English
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 confirm
                 the
                 Vote
                 of
                 Non-Addresses
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 raze
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 having
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Declaration
                 that
                 the
                 King's
                 Concessions
                 were
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Ground
                 for
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Journals
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 :
                 And
                 vote
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Power
                 resides
                 in
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Power
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Peoples
                 Representatives
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 :
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 have
                 the
                 Force
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 without
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 take
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 Representatives
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 is
                 High-Treason
                 :
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 took
                 up
                 
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 guilty
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Blood
                 shed
                 in
                 this
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Blood
                 to
                 expiate
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Nation
                 was
                 astonished
                 at
                 these
                 Votes
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 was
                 ever
                 esteemed
                 Sacred
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 tho
                 his
                 Ministers
                 were
                 always
                 accountable
                 in
                 Parliament
                 for
                 using
                 ,
                 or
                 abusing
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 gratify
                 their
                 Ambition
                 and
                 wicked
                 Designs
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 no
                 time
                 was
                 any
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 arraigned
                 and
                 judged
                 to
                 die
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 and
                 tho
                 Edward
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 Richard
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 Henry
                 the
                 Sixth
                 ,
                 and
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fifth
                 were
                 murdered
                 by
                 wicked
                 Men
                 ,
                 yet
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 suffered
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 lame-footed
                 Vengeance
                 shall
                 overtake
                 both
                 Rump
                 and
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 both
                 joined
                 by
                 Force
                 to
                 impose
                 these
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Nation
                 ,
                 so
                 both
                 without
                 Force
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Man
                 kill'd
                 in
                 their
                 Defence
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 cashier'd
                 with
                 all
                 imaginable
                 Ignominy
                 and
                 Reproach
                 .
                 These
                 Men
                 ,
                 whom
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 and
                 his
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 Blood
                 could
                 satiate
                 against
                 Law
                 ,
                 shall
                 by
                 Law
                 have
                 their
                 own
                 Blood
                 shed
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 terrible
                 manner
                 the
                 Law
                 can
                 inflict
                 :
                 these
                 Men
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 Church-Lands
                 for
                 their
                 Avarice
                 ,
                 shall
                 either
                 die
                 or
                 be
                 hang'd
                 as
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 Beggars
                 :
                 Oliver's
                 Heir
                 ,
                 being
                 undone
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 his
                 Father's
                 Funeral
                 ;
                 or
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 Estates
                 shall
                 forfeit
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 encrease
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Regicides
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 best
                 Face
                 they
                 could
                 upon
                 this
                 audacious
                 Act
                 ,
                 send
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 Trial
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 for
                 their
                 Concurrence
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 far
                 were
                 the
                 Lords
                 from
                 concurring
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 threw
                 the
                 Bill
                 over
                 the
                 Bar
                 :
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Rump
                 vote
                 the
                 Lords
                 dangerous
                 and
                 useless
                 ;
                 yet
                 
                   Henry
                   Martin
                
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 useless
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 dangerous
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Rumpers
                 advise
                 with
                 the
                 Judges
                 about
                 the
                 Trial
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 unanimously
                 declare
                 it
                 against
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 protest
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 neither
                 Authority
                 ,
                 Law
                 nor
                 Reason
                 ,
                 would
                 take
                 place
                 with
                 those
                 Men
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 erect
                 a
                 new
                 Court
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 before
                 ,
                 called
                 a
                 
                   High
                   Court
                   of
                   Justice
                   for
                   the
                   Trial
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 Seventy
                 ,
                 two
                 thirds
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 putting
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Death
                 expected
                 the
                 Reward
                 of
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 Misery
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 happy
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 a
                 miserable
                 State
                 have
                 these
                 cursed
                 Minions
                 ,
                 Flatterers
                 and
                 Sycophants
                 brought
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 high-born
                 Princes
                 in
                 the
                 Western
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 gratify
                 their
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 Lust
                 and
                 Avarice
                 ?
                 for
                 this
                 Prince
                 whom
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 to
                 rend
                 his
                 Subjects
                 from
                 their
                 Laws
                 ,
                 has
                 now
                 no
                 Subjects
                 who
                 dare
                 protect
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 :
                 He
                 who
                 before
                 so
                 often
                 gloried
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 him
                 alone
                 belonged
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Proroguing
                 ,
                 Adjourning
                 and
                 Dissolving
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 did
                 
                 him
                 Wrong
                 ,
                 but
                 met
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 wronged
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 reconciled
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 has
                 now
                 no
                 Power
                 to
                 dissolve
                 this
                 Rump
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 who
                 before
                 so
                 often
                 called
                 his
                 truly
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 Undutiful
                 ,
                 Seditious
                 and
                 Vipers
                 ,
                 (
                 Terms
                 unusual
                 in
                 Princes
                 )
                 shall
                 hear
                 himself
                 call'd
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 Murderer
                 ,
                 and
                 Traitor
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 implacable
                 Subjects
                 :
                 He
                 who
                 before
                 so
                 often
                 gloried
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 only
                 accountable
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 Actions
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 now
                 called
                 to
                 an
                 Account
                 by
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 for
                 Actions
                 whereof
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 much
                 more
                 guilty
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 God
                 to
                 pass
                 his
                 Accounts
                 there
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 upon
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 January
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 haled
                 before
                 this
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 charged
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 Murder
                 ,
                 for
                 raising
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 Tho
                 it
                 's
                 evident
                 the
                 Members
                 seiz'd
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 Powers
                 were
                 inherent
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 Hull
                 ,
                 and
                 granted
                 Commissions
                 for
                 levying
                 Souldiers
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 set
                 up
                 his
                 Standard
                 at
                 Nottingham
                 .
                 But
                 admit
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 first
                 raise
                 Arms
                 to
                 have
                 forced
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 actually
                 set
                 up
                 his
                 Standard
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 the
                 Regicides
                 Crime
                 greater
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 forced
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 themselves
                 instead
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 now
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 flies
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 for
                 his
                 Protection
                 ,
                 protests
                 against
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 as
                 established
                 by
                 no
                 Legal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 declares
                 his
                 Life
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 dear
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 lose
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 submit
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Tyrannical
                 Court.
                 And
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 King
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 before
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 things
                 which
                 concerned
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 too
                 was
                 denied
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 4th
                 day
                 after
                 this
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 Bradshaw
                 the
                 President
                 gave
                 Sentence
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Court
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 67
                 ,
                 owning
                 it
                 by
                 standing
                 up
                 :
                 Which
                 Sentence
                 was
                 executed
                 the
                 30th
                 of
                 January
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Character
                 of
                 King
                 Charles
                 the
                 First
                 .
              
               
                 THus
                 fell
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 high-born
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Western
                 World.
                 In
                 his
                 Person
                 he
                 was
                 somewhat
                 more
                 than
                 ordinarily
                 tall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Composition
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 framed
                 in
                 most
                 exact
                 natural
                 Proportion
                 of
                 Parts
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 active
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 fine
                 Mein
                 in
                 his
                 Motion
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 commonly
                 more
                 than
                 ordinarily
                 fast
                 :
                 yet
                 he
                 appeared
                 best
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 ,
                 and
                 excelled
                 in
                 managing
                 his
                 Horse
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 ,
                 the
                 Infanta's
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Infanta
                 Maria
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 courted
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 seemed
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 )
                 and
                 innumerable
                 other
                 Spectators
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 the
                 Ring
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 Course
                 .
                 His
                 Visage
                 was
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 appeared
                 best
                 when
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 speak
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 natural
                 Impediment
                 in
                 his
                 Speech
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 often
                 stutter
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Passion
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 Natural
                 Endowments
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 a
                 Temperance
                 in
                 Eating
                 and
                 Drinking
                 ,
                 and
                 Chastity
                 (
                 tho
                 his
                 Enemies
                 unjustly
                 traduced
                 him
                 otherways
                 )
                 rarely
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Princes
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 born
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 about
                 two
                 Years
                 before
                 his
                 Father
                 became
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 bred
                 from
                 his
                 Infancy
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 luxurious
                 and
                 flattering
                 Court
                 ,
                 tho
                 he
                 avoided
                 the
                 Luxury
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Flattery
                 of
                 it
                 took
                 such
                 deep
                 Root
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 permit
                 free
                 Counsel
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 Impression
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 Nature
                 he
                 was
                 over
                 parsimonious
                 ,
                 ill
                 becoming
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 laid
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 an
                 unhappy
                 Reign
                 before
                 he
                 became
                 King
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 his
                 Dissimulation
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Marriage
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Infanta
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Displeasure
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 submitting
                 to
                 grant
                 a
                 Toleration
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Children
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 up
                 under
                 their
                 Mother
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 twelve
                 Years
                 old
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 engaging
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 with
                 a
                 Fleet
                 against
                 the
                 Reformed
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 tho
                 the
                 French
                 broke
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 in
                 denying
                 Mansfield
                 to
                 land
                 the
                 Army
                 at
                 Calais
                 raised
                 for
                 the
                 Recovery
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 .
              
               
                 Unlike
                 his
                 Predeces●or
                 Henry
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 became
                 King
                 ,
                 banished
                 all
                 his
                 Flatterers
                 and
                 loose
                 Companions
                 ,
                 and
                 betaking
                 himself
                 to
                 grave
                 and
                 wise
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 the
                 most
                 Renowned
                 and
                 Victorious
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 English
                 Kings
                 :
                 Charles
                 became
                 more
                 wilful
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 governed
                 by
                 Favourites
                 after
                 he
                 became
                 King
                 than
                 before
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 insite
                 Piety
                 and
                 Affection
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 Parents
                 ,
                 and
                 usually
                 exprest
                 in
                 some
                 mournful
                 Demeanour
                 upon
                 their
                 Death
                 ,
                 took
                 no
                 Impression
                 in
                 him
                 after
                 his
                 Father's
                 Death
                 ;
                 but
                 contrary
                 Passions
                 against
                 his
                 Father's
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Will
                 prevailed
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 For
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 his
                 Father's
                 Death
                 ,
                 only
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Buckingham
                 present
                 ,
                 the
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 Williams
                 ,
                 coming
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 asked
                 him
                 whether
                 the
                 Parliament
                 were
                 dissolved
                 upon
                 his
                 Father's
                 Death
                 ?
                 Which
                 when
                 the
                 Keeper
                 told
                 him
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 issue
                 out
                 new
                 Summons
                 for
                 calling
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 stay
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 Subsidies
                 must
                 be
                 had
                 for
                 carrying
                 on
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 Spain
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Keeper
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 consider
                 a
                 little
                 hereof
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 before
                 Writs
                 were
                 issued
                 out
                 ,
                 Interest
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 about
                 Elections
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Displeasure
                 turn'd
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 Which
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Book
                 and
                 second
                 Folio
                 of
                 the
                 Keeper's
                 Life
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 were
                 observable
                 in
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 any
                 advised
                 him
                 against
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 ask
                 it
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 be
                 Friends
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 Prosperity
                 as
                 in
                 Adversity
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 own
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Irregularities
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 justified
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 his
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 Henry
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 self-denying
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 glorious
                 Actions
                 ,
                 ascribing
                 them
                 only
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 so
                 Charles
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 irregular
                 Actions
                 ,
                 gloried
                 he
                 was
                 accountable
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 God
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 he
                 was
                 married
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 the
                 most
                 uxorious
                 Husband
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 English
                 Kings
                 ,
                 except
                 Henry
                 the
                 Sixth
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 intangled
                 by
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Queen
                 fostered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 contrary
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Parliaments
                 stedfastly
                 asserted
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 both
                 ways
                 uneasy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reconcile
                 them
                 was
                 impossible
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 me
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 how
                 uxorious
                 soever
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 ,
                 yet
                 during
                 Buckingham's
                 Regency
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 truly
                 called
                 )
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 Ascendency
                 over
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 War
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 unaffable
                 in
                 his
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 and
                 Approaches
                 to
                 him
                 very
                 difficult
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 with
                 such
                 strained
                 Submissions
                 as
                 were
                 never
                 required
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 .
                 As
                 his
                 Actions
                 were
                 without
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 sudden
                 ,
                 and
                 inconsiderate
                 ;
                 so
                 were
                 his
                 Resolutions
                 as
                 variable
                 and
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 he
                 would
                 change
                 them
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 his
                 Actions
                 were
                 without
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 his
                 Designs
                 without
                 Secrecy
                 ,
                 which
                 blasted
                 them
                 as
                 well
                 at
                 Home
                 as
                 Abroad
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 so
                 superstitiously
                 addicted
                 to
                 the
                 Arminian
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 which
                 flatter'd
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 find
                 ,
                 except
                 Juxton
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 preferr'd
                 any
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 Adversity
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 adverse
                 Fortune
                 he
                 would
                 betake
                 himself
                 to
                 contrary
                 Extreams
                 ,
                 yet
                 be
                 as
                 inconstant
                 in
                 them
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 Actions
                 in
                 Prosperity
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 only
                 constant
                 in
                 his
                 Affections
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 (
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 up
                 his
                 Favourites
                 in
                 his
                 prosperous
                 Fortune
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 )
                 and
                 her
                 Counsels
                 fixed
                 stedfast
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 tho
                 in
                 his
                 Declarations
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Parliament
                 he
                 profess'd
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 and
                 herein
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 unhappy
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 before
                 in
                 his
                 Designs
                 in
                 his
                 Prosperity
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 Fate
                 or
                 his
                 own
                 Imprudence
                 ,
                 became
                 known
                 to
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 blaz'd
                 them
                 abroad
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 his
                 Promises
                 and
                 Declarations
                 became
                 suspected
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 his
                 Friends
                 as
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Accommodation
                 with
                 them
                 more
                 difficult
                 ;
                 whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 that
                 his
                 Armies
                 being
                 subdued
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 49th
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 having
                 reigned
                 23
                 Years
                 ,
                 ten
                 Months
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 Days
                 ,
                 leaving
                 six
                 Children
                 ,
                 three
                 Sons
                 ,
                 Charles
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                   Wales
                   ,
                   James
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 two
                 elder
                 were
                 Exiles
                 ;
                 and
                 three
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 Mary
                 Princess
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 and
                 Elizabeth
                 a
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 long
                 survived
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Henrietta
                   Maria
                
                 born
                 at
                 Exeter
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 as
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 Henry
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 lost
                 all
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 Aquitain
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 by
                 endeavouring
                 a
                 more
                 than
                 Legal
                 Jurisdiction
                 over
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 lost
                 their
                 Love
                 and
                 Obedience
                 ;
                 so
                 these
                 two
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Father
                 and
                 Son
                 ,
                 by
                 raising
                 and
                 Arbitrary
                 Power
                 over
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 lost
                 their
                 Honour
                 Abroad
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 whose
                 Assistance
                 this
                 King
                 lost
                 his
                 Life
                 )
                 and
                 suffered
                 the
                 French
                 to
                 grow
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 endanger
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Subjects
                 in
                 the
                 Realms
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Scotland
                
                 and
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 'll
                 conclude
                 this
                 Story
                 with
                 one
                 which
                 a
                 learned
                 Gentleman
                 who
                 liv'd
                 in
                 those
                 Times
                 affirmed
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 was
                 stabb'd
                 by
                 Felton
                 ,
                 1628
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Portland
                 was
                 then
                 newly
                 made
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 manifest
                 his
                 Affection
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 order'd
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 to
                 issue
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 30000
                 l.
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 solemn
                 Funeral
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 unwilling
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 be
                 at
                 so
                 hateful
                 an
                 Expence
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 at
                 War
                 with
                 France
                 and
                 Spain
                 ,
                 told
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sum
                 laid
                 out
                 in
                 erecting
                 a
                 stately
                 Tomb
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 lasting
                 Monument
                 of
                 his
                 Favour
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Funeral-Expence
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 but
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 forgot
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 assented
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 Patterns
                 were
                 brought
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 lik'd
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 dislik'd
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 King
                 pitch'd
                 upon
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   what
                   will
                   the
                   World
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   be
                   at
                   such
                   an
                   Expence
                   for
                   a
                   Favourite
                   ,
                   when
                   your
                   Father
                   has
                   not
                   a
                   Stone
                   to
                   cover
                   him
                   ?
                
                 which
                 struck
                 the
                 King
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 proceeded
                 no
                 farther
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 1669.
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Commons
                 voted
                 50000
                 l.
                 for
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 taking
                 up
                 this
                 King's
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 solemn
                 Funeral
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Monument
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 blasted
                 by
                 Fate
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 ,
                 King
                 Charles
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 our
                 Foreign
                 Neighbour
                 Nations
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 King
                 Charles
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 the
                 Dutch
                 making
                 their
                 Advantage
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Dissensions
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 they
                 did
                 of
                 the
                 easy
                 and
                 remiss
                 Nature
                 of
                 King
                 James
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1618
                 ,
                 they
                 seiz'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Amboyna
                 ,
                 and
                 expell'd
                 the
                 English
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 no
                 worse
                 :
                 For
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Courten
                
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Paul
                   Pindar
                
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 King
                 Charles
                 ,
                 had
                 fitted
                 out
                 two
                 Ship
                 fraighted
                 with
                 our
                 Native
                 Commodities
                 
                 to
                 endeavour
                 an
                 Establishment
                 of
                 a
                 Trade
                 to
                 China
                 ,
                 where
                 our
                 Cloths
                 were
                 much
                 more
                 useful
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Trade
                 to
                 the
                 East-Indies
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Trade
                 is
                 carried
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Torrid
                   Zone
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 our
                 Cloths
                 of
                 little
                 use
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 North
                 and
                 middle
                 Parts
                 of
                 China
                 are
                 either
                 cold
                 or
                 temperate
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 our
                 Cloths
                 of
                 great
                 use
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 desirable
                 by
                 the
                 Natives
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 English
                 had
                 no
                 East-India
                 Company
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Trade
                 was
                 free
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 to
                 Spain
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 now
                 is
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 the
                 East-India
                 Company
                 incorporated
                 till
                 the
                 Year
                 1657
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Oliver
                   Cromwel
                
                 .
                 The
                 Ships
                 which
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Courten
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Paul
                   Pindar
                
                 fitted
                 and
                 fraighted
                 out
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Shrewsbury
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 and
                 Warwick
                 were
                 concerned
                 ,
                 one
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Bona
                   Esperanza
                
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 
                   Henry
                   Bonadventura
                
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 a
                 more
                 hopeful
                 Voyage
                 to
                 China
                 ,
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 expected
                 to
                 any
                 Place
                 in
                 the
                 East-Indies
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 as
                 jealous
                 of
                 a
                 Partner
                 in
                 the
                 East-India
                 Trade
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Dotard
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 fair
                 Wife
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 his
                 Triple
                 Crown
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 of
                 his
                 West-Indies
                 ,
                 set
                 out
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Declaration
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 two
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 one
                 Geland
                 ,
                 to
                 intercept
                 these
                 Merchant-Men
                 in
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 their
                 Voyage
                 homeward
                 ;
                 and
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Bona
                   Esperanza
                
                 between
                 Goa
                 and
                 Maccao
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Straits
                 of
                 Malacca
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 her
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 Cargo
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 her
                 to
                 Batavia
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 (
                 without
                 any
                 legal
                 Process
                 )
                 confiscate
                 the
                 Ship
                 and
                 all
                 her
                 Lading
                 ;
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1643.
                 
                 And
                 also
                 the
                 same
                 Year
                 they
                 seize
                 the
                 other
                 Ship
                 the
                 
                   Henry
                   Bonadventura
                
                 near
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Mauritius
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 Cargo
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutch
                 seized
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 made
                 any
                 Restitution
                 of
                 either
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 How
                 well
                 King
                 Charles
                 the
                 Second
                 vindicated
                 his
                 Subjects
                 herein
                 will
                 hereafter
                 appear
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 impossible
                 it
                 became
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 to
                 retrieve
                 this
                 Trade
                 after
                 Oliver
                 had
                 established
                 the
                 East-India
                 Company
                 exclusive
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 English
                 Men
                 ,
                 is
                 obvious
                 to
                 any
                 Man
                 :
                 But
                 what
                 can't
                 Queen-Money
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 —
                 do
                 ?
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 now
                 above
                 thirteen
                 Years
                 since
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1635
                 ,
                 entertain'd
                 the
                 English
                 fled
                 from
                 Laud
                 and
                 Wren's
                 Injunctions
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 acquired
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 making
                 the
                 Woollen
                 Manufactury
                 of
                 Essex
                 and
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 the
                 Dutch
                 knew
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Wars
                 in
                 England
                 breaking
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 fully
                 supply
                 the
                 Countries
                 within
                 the
                 Sound
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Dutch
                 were
                 rather
                 Interlopers
                 ,
                 than
                 Competitors
                 in
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 Woollen
                 Manufacturies
                 to
                 those
                 Countries
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 want
                 of
                 Supply
                 put
                 the
                 Silesians
                 and
                 Polanders
                 upon
                 a
                 Necessity
                 of
                 being
                 supplied
                 other
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 a
                 Vertue
                 of
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 got
                 Artificers
                 to
                 instruct
                 the
                 Natives
                 of
                 Silesia
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 Werstern
                 Parts
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 by
                 compounding
                 the
                 Wools
                 of
                 Poland
                 and
                 Silesia
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 coarse
                 sort
                 of
                 Cloths
                 ▪
                 called
                 Slesys
                 ,
                 which
                 clad
                 the
                 poorer
                 and
                 ordinary
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 English
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 have
                 lost
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 coarse
                 Cloths
                 to
                 these
                 Places
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 they
                 solely
                 enjoy'd
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 one
                 Reason
                 that
                 the
                 Dutch
                 became
                 Competitors
                 with
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Trades
                 for
                 Woollen
                 Manufactures
                 within
                 the
                 Sound
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 tho
                 the
                 English
                 Manufactures
                 were
                 much
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 be
                 sold
                 cheaper
                 than
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Navigation
                 for
                 foreign
                 Vent
                 ,
                 was
                 manifoldly
                 cheaper
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 convenient
                 than
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 Conveniency
                 of
                 their
                 building
                 Ships
                 proper
                 for
                 all
                 Trades
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 English
                 understood
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 Dutch
                 Vessel
                 of
                 like
                 Dimensions
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 convenience
                 of
                 building
                 ,
                 is
                 built
                 near
                 half
                 cheaper
                 than
                 the
                 English
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 is
                 navigated
                 with
                 less
                 than
                 two
                 thirds
                 of
                 the
                 Hands
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 Cheapness
                 of
                 Shipping
                 and
                 Navigation
                 ,
                 is
                 added
                 the
                 Advantage
                 the
                 Dutch
                 have
                 above
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 compunding
                 Fraights
                 in
                 this
                 Navigation
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Countries
                 within
                 the
                 Sound
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 covet
                 drinking
                 Wines
                 and
                 Brandy
                 :
                 These
                 the
                 Dutch
                 not
                 only
                 import
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Cheapness
                 of
                 Navigation
                 ,
                 cheaper
                 than
                 the
                 English
                 can
                 ,
                 but
                 paying
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 Customs
                 upon
                 their
                 Importation
                 ,
                 can
                 vend
                 them
                 so
                 much
                 cheaper
                 in
                 their
                 Trades
                 into
                 the
                 Sound
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Navigation
                 is
                 cheaper
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 Customs
                 are
                 more
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Navigation
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 be
                 double
                 dearer
                 ,
                 when
                 Ships
                 of
                 like
                 Dimensions
                 be
                 full
                 fraight
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 a
                 Dutch
                 Ship
                 be
                 full
                 fraight
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 English
                 but
                 half
                 fraight
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 becomes
                 fourfold
                 dearer
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 became
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 English
                 Fraights
                 were
                 less
                 after
                 the
                 Silesians
                 and
                 Polanders
                 had
                 got
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 making
                 Slesys
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 it
                 followed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Dearness
                 of
                 their
                 Navigation
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 sell
                 their
                 Cloths
                 so
                 cheap
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Dutch
                 became
                 Competitors
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 having
                 learnt
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 making
                 Cloths
                 from
                 those
                 which
                 fled
                 into
                 Holland
                 to
                 avoid
                 Laud's
                 and
                 Wren's
                 Persecutions
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 complying
                 with
                 their
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Injunctions
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Year
                 1648
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Munster
                 ,
                 a
                 Peace
                 was
                 made
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 and
                 the
                 
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   Vnited
                   Netherlands
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 declared
                 
                   free
                   States
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 had
                 as
                 free
                 a
                 Trade
                 with
                 Spain
                 as
                 the
                 English
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 tho
                 the
                 English
                 upon
                 the
                 matter
                 had
                 had
                 the
                 sole
                 Trade
                 to
                 Spain
                 ,
                 exclusive
                 to
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 for
                 near
                 forty
                 five
                 Years
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 Dutch
                 were
                 Competitors
                 in
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 that
                 into
                 the
                 Sound
                 ,
                 with
                 Woollen
                 Manufactures
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 this
                 Treaty
                 too
                 a
                 Peace
                 was
                 made
                 between
                 the
                 Empire
                 and
                 the
                 Swede
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 Advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Nuncio
                 protested
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                
                 must
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 half
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 the
                 upper
                 Palatinate
                 being
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 (
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Catholick
                   League
                
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 )
                 who
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 
                   Seventh
                   Elector
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             DETECTION
             OF
             AFFAIRS
             During
             the
             INTER-REGNVM
             ,
             OR
             In
             the
             INTERVAL
             between
             the
             Death
             of
             King
             Charles
             I.
             and
             the
             Restoration
             of
             King
             Charles
             II.
             
          
           
             BOOK
             III.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Administration
               of
               Affairs
               by
               the
               Rump-Parliament
               .
            
             
               FAith
               ,
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Piety
               ,
               are
               rarely
               found
               in
               Men
               who
               follow
               Camps
               .
               The
               Army
               ,
               who
               in
               their
               Remonstrance
               would
               have
               the
               Parliament
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               another
               called
               which
               might
               settle
               the
               Nation
               ;
               now
               they
               had
               got
               the
               Rump
               to
               be
               their
               Head
               ,
               whereby
               they
               may
               share
               the
               Church
               ,
               Crown-Lands
               ,
               and
               Delinquents
               Estates
               among
               themselves
               ,
               regard
               
               neither
               Parliament
               nor
               Nation
               ;
               and
               sure
               never
               was
               there
               such
               a
               Generation
               ,
               who
               so
               impudently
               out-braved
               Truth
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               may
               be
               call'd
               Sacred
               .
               If
               you
               could
               force
               a
               Belief
               into
               them
               ,
               they
               first
               told
               you
               they
               fought
               for
               King
               and
               Parliament
               ;
               then
               they
               declared
               for
               the
               King
               and
               People
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               now
               they
               have
               taken
               off
               the
               King
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               have
               any
               Benefit
               of
               their
               Protection
               ,
               you
               must
               engage
               to
               their
               Government
               ,
               without
               King
               or
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               and
               be
               content
               with
               a
               piece
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               call'd
               the
               Rump
               .
            
             
               Not
               content
               with
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Rump
               proceeds
               to
               abolish
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               place
               the
               original
               Power
               of
               Government
               in
               the
               People
               ,
               whose
               Representatives
               they
               are
               ,
               if
               you
               'll
               take
               their
               Word
               ;
               and
               voted
               it
               High
               Treason
               to
               restore
               Monarchy
               ,
               or
               to
               assist
               ,
               or
               pray
               for
               
                 Charles
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               that
               Line
               ;
               overthrow
               the
               King's
               Statue
               ,
               with
               an
               
                 Exit
                 tyrannus
                 Regum
                 ultimus
              
               ,
               Nor
               are
               they
               satiated
               with
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               erect
               another
               High
               Court
               of
               Injustice
               ,
               whereof
               one
               Lisle
               ,
               an
               ignorant
               Fellow
               ,
               was
               President
               ;
               who
               condemns
               the
               Marquess
               Hamilton
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Capel
               ,
               for
               raising
               Arms
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               themselves
               had
               destroy'd
               .
            
             
               But
               tho
               the
               Rump
               and
               Army
               were
               establish'd
               upon
               these
               strange
               Principles
               ,
               yet
               being
               the
               Instruments
               of
               Divine
               Vengeance
               ,
               like
               a
               Torrent
               broke
               loose
               from
               raging
               Seas
               ,
               in
               less
               than
               five
               Years
               time
               they
               overwhelm
               not
               only
               England
               ,
               but
               Ireland
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               almost
               pull'd
               the
               
                 Dutch
                 States
              
               up
               by
               the
               Roots
               ,
               and
               made
               France
               and
               Spain
               tremble
               .
               But
               that
               we
               may
               observe
               what
               follow'd
               ,
               let
               's
               see
               what
               went
               before
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               were
               the
               first
               who
               invaded
               England
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               impose
               their
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               was
               more
               against
               the
               English
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               than
               Laud's
               Service-Books
               ,
               Canons
               ,
               and
               High-Commission
               ,
               were
               against
               the
               Scotish
               .
               In
               July
               last
               the
               Scots
               invaded
               England
               ,
               commanded
               by
               the
               Marquess
               Hamilton
               ;
               in
               
                 August
                 ,
                 Cromwel
              
               routs
               ,
               and
               utterly
               overthrows
               this
               Army
               ,
               and
               takes
               Hamilton
               Prisoner
               :
               So
               the
               Scots
               who
               began
               these
               Wars
               first
               ,
               are
               the
               first
               chastised
               by
               this
               English
               Army
               .
               But
               this
               is
               but
               the
               Earnest
               of
               what
               shall
               follow
               .
            
             
               The
               secluded
               Members
               who
               first
               join'd
               the
               Scots
               ,
               beginning
               first
               with
               an
               equivocal
               Protestation
               ,
               but
               after
               downright
               joined
               with
               the
               Scots
               in
               their
               Covenant
               ,
               are
               now
               not
               only
               turned
               out
               of
               the
               House
               by
               the
               Rump
               ,
               but
               kept
               in
               nasty
               Prisons
               ,
               till
               they
               became
               as
               little
               dangerous
               as
               
                 The
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
              
               .
            
             
               The
               horrid
               Irish
               Massacre
               and
               Rebellion
               succeeded
               in
               the
               third
               place
               :
               And
               now
               the
               Rump
               ,
               having
               established
               themselves
               by
               subduing
               of
               the
               Scots
               under
               Hamilton
               ,
               and
               deposing
               the
               secluded
               Members
               ,
               are
               laying
               Rods
               in
               Piss
               to
               scourge
               these
               abominable
               Irish
               .
               But
               before
               we
               proceed
               ,
               let
               's
               see
               how
               things
               stood
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
             
               In
               October
               1641.
               the
               Irish
               Massacre
               was
               ,
               which
               succeeded
               in
               a
               Rebellion
               ,
               in
               which
               Richlieu's
               Scarlet
               was
               as
               deep
               dyed
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Scotish
               and
               English
               Commotions
               .
               The
               Head
               of
               this
               accursed
               Crew
               was
               
                 John
                 Baptista
                 Pennuncio
              
               ,
               the
               Pope's
               Nuncio
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               Passage
               through
               France
               threatned
               he
               would
               suffer
               no
               Man
               to
               live
               in
               Ireland
               that
               wished
               well
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               English
               Affairs
               .
               Thus
               you
               see
               how
               all
               the
               Factions
               conspired
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               of
               England
               :
               But
               for
               these
               last
               seven
               Years
               ,
               viz.
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Distractions
               were
               continued
               in
               England
               ,
               the
               War
               was
               pursued
               but
               by
               halves
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               King
               Charles
               ,
               in
               his
               Life-time
               ,
               had
               made
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Ormond
               Lieutenant
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               who
               in
               1643
               made
               a
               Truce
               with
               the
               Irish
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               might
               make
               use
               of
               the
               English
               in
               England
               :
               But
               the
               Irish
               kept
               their
               Faith
               no
               better
               in
               it
               ,
               than
               the
               Scots
               had
               before
               with
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Peace
               in
               1639.
               
               For
               on
               a
               sudden
               they
               rise
               against
               the
               Marquess
               (
               now
               the
               English
               are
               sent
               into
               England
               )
               and
               had
               surprized
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               been
               informed
               before
               ,
               and
               escaped
               into
               Dublin
               :
               and
               being
               in
               no
               Condition
               to
               defend
               it
               ,
               but
               obliged
               to
               deliver
               it
               up
               either
               to
               the
               English
               sent
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Irish
               ,
               he
               gave
               it
               up
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               who
               make
               Colonel
               Jones
               Governour
               ;
               and
               so
               Ormond
               leaves
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Marquess
               was
               withdrawn
               ,
               the
               Nuncio
               behaved
               himself
               (
               like
               a
               Church-Man
               )
               with
               such
               a
               Despotical
               Tyranny
               ,
               that
               he
               became
               intolerable
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               Irish
               themselves
               ;
               who
               ,
               being
               press'd
               by
               
                 Jones
                 ,
                 Coot
              
               ,
               and
               Monk
               ,
               combine
               in
               a
               Body
               ,
               and
               send
               to
               the
               Queen
               and
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               (
               for
               then
               the
               King
               was
               close
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Wight
               )
               to
               return
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               submit
               to
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               join
               to
               expel
               the
               Scots
               and
               Parliament's
               Forces
               .
               The
               Nuncio
               taking
               this
               for
               an
               Affront
               to
               his
               Authority
               (
               being
               that
               of
               the
               Apostolick
               See
               ,
               which
               is
               infallible
               )
               threatens
               Excommunication
               to
               them
               who
               should
               not
               obey
               him
               ;
               but
               neither
               he
               ,
               nor
               his
               Excommunication
               ,
               were
               obey'd
               ,
               but
               was
               forced
               to
               Capitulate
               with
               the
               Irish
               themselves
               to
               procure
               his
               Departure
               ,
               which
               was
               as
               shameful
               ,
               as
               his
               Entrance
               was
               proud
               and
               insolent
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               Marquess's
               Return
               ,
               he
               enter'd
               into
               most
               dishonourable
               Articles
               with
               the
               Irish
               ;
               which
               yet
               would
               not
               please
               
                 Owen
                 Ro
                 Oneal
              
               ,
               who
               join'd
               with
               the
               Parliament's
               Forces
               ,
               and
               reliev'd
               Londonderry
               ,
               then
               besieg'd
               by
               the
               Lord
               Ardes
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               Pacification
               with
               the
               Irish
               ,
               such
               as
               it
               was
               ,
               Ormond
               raises
               a
               numerous
               Army
               ,
               and
               by
               my
               Lord
               Inchiqueen
               ,
               routs
               a
               Party
               of
               Jones's
               going
               to
               Drogheda
               ,
               who
               takes
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               
                 Dundalk
                 ,
                 Green-Castle
                 ,
                 Newry
              
               ,
               and
               Trim
               ,
               and
               returns
               Victorious
               to
               the
               Marquess
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               Marquess
               besieges
               Dublin
               ,
               but
               unfortunately
               sends
               my
               Lord
               Inchiqueen
               into
               Munster
               ,
               with
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               greatest
               ,
               the
               best
               part
               of
               the
               Army
               ;
               Jones
               falls
               upon
               the
               Remainder
               ,
               and
               
               utterly
               routs
               them
               :
               This
               was
               in
               August
               1649.
               
               And
               the
               same
               Month
               Cromwel
               lands
               at
               Dublin
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               15000
               old
               Soldiers
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               Disaster
               ,
               the
               Irish
               ,
               no
               more
               to
               be
               reconciled
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               than
               the
               Scots
               Covenanters
               to
               Episcopacy
               ,
               quarrel
               with
               the
               Marquess
               ;
               which
               was
               never
               after
               composed
               :
               So
               the
               Marquess
               left
               Ireland
               again
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Earl
               of
               Clanrickard
               Deputy
               .
            
             
               Cromwel
               ,
               after
               his
               landing
               ,
               first
               storms
               Drogheda
               ,
               or
               Tredah
               ,
               with
               a
               most
               terrible
               Execution
               ;
               and
               after
               ,
               in
               less
               than
               one
               Year
               ,
               all
               Ireland
               ,
               upon
               the
               matter
               ,
               is
               reduced
               to
               the
               Obedience
               of
               the
               Rump
               ;
               who
               take
               dreadful
               Vengeance
               upon
               all
               the
               Irish
               who
               could
               be
               found
               to
               have
               had
               any
               hand
               in
               the
               Massacre
               of
               the
               English
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               Charles
               II.
               having
               lost
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               Dependencies
               ,
               except
               the
               Isles
               of
               
                 Guernsey
                 ,
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 Man
              
               ,
               and
               Scilly
               ,
               and
               the
               Plantations
               in
               America
               ,
               which
               shall
               soon
               follow
               ,
               set
               up
               for
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               makes
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Montross
               his
               Commissioner
               ;
               who
               having
               got
               together
               about
               400
               
                 Swedes
                 ,
                 Danes
                 ,
                 Poles
              
               ,
               and
               Germans
               ,
               lands
               them
               at
               the
               Wick
               of
               Cathness
               in
               
                 April
                 1650
              
               ,
               and
               takes
               Dumbeath
               :
               But
               Lesley
               having
               sent
               Major-General
               Straughan
               ,
               with
               300
               choice
               Horse
               ,
               he
               set
               upon
               this
               ill
               composed
               Body
               of
               Montross
               ,
               and
               utterly
               routs
               them
               :
               Montross
               fled
               ,
               but
               was
               betrayed
               by
               the
               Laird
               of
               Aston
               ,
               who
               had
               formerly
               served
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Covenanters
               ,
               to
               shew
               their
               Clemency
               and
               Humility
               ,
               bind
               the
               Marquess
               in
               a
               Chair
               planted
               backwards
               on
               a
               Cart
               ,
               that
               all
               Men
               might
               see
               him
               ,
               the
               Hangman
               ,
               with
               his
               Hat
               on
               ,
               riding
               before
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               28th
               of
               May
               1650
               ,
               by
               a
               Sentence
               pronounced
               the
               Day
               before
               by
               the
               Lord
               Lowden
               ,
               was
               hanged
               upon
               a
               Gibbet
               30
               Foot
               high
               ,
               at
               the
               Cross
               of
               Edinburg
               ,
               for
               three
               Hours
               :
               after
               which
               ,
               he
               was
               quarter'd
               ,
               and
               his
               Head
               set
               upon
               the
               Talbooth
               ,
               and
               his
               Legs
               and
               Arms
               over
               the
               Gates
               of
               
                 Sterlin
                 ,
                 Glasgow
                 ,
                 Dundee
              
               ,
               and
               Aberdeen
               .
               But
               see
               the
               Piety
               and
               Commiseration
               of
               these
               humble
               People
               !
               They
               order
               ,
               in
               the
               Sentence
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               repented
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               Excommunication
               should
               be
               taken
               off
               ,
               the
               Trunk
               of
               his
               Body
               should
               be
               buried
               in
               the
               Grey-Friars
               ;
               otherwise
               ,
               in
               the
               Burrough-Moor
               ,
               the
               Common
               Burial
               of
               Malefactors
               .
               But
               Vengeance
               shall
               soon
               overtake
               these
               cruel
               Proceedings
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               sore
               afflicted
               for
               their
               deposed
               Brethren
               in
               England
               ,
               now
               in
               nasty
               Prisons
               ,
               whereby
               Heresy
               ,
               Schism
               ,
               and
               Profaneness
               raged
               ,
               and
               the
               Throne
               of
               Presbytery
               was
               defaced
               ,
               but
               being
               unable
               of
               themselves
               to
               restore
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               before
               Montross's
               Death
               ,
               had
               agreed
               to
               have
               the
               King
               proclaimed
               King
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 England
                 ,
                 France
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ;
               yet
               so
               as
               to
               take
               the
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               to
               give
               Signs
               of
               Sorrow
               and
               Repentance
               for
               his
               Father
               and
               Mother's
               Sins
               ,
               and
               banish
               and
               turn
               out
               of
               his
               Court
               all
               who
               had
               not
               taken
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               or
               taken
               up
               Arms
               for
               his
               Father
               .
               But
               the
               Kirk
               could
               not
               have
               found
               a
               Plant
               
               so
               unlikely
               to
               produce
               the
               Fruit
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               or
               to
               establish
               the
               Throne
               of
               Presbytery
               ,
               as
               this
               King.
               However
               ,
               they
               'll
               try
               what
               's
               to
               be
               done
               ;
               and
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               send
               Commissioners
               to
               treat
               with
               the
               King
               at
               Jersey
               ,
               not
               yet
               reduced
               by
               the
               Rump
               :
               and
               a
               Treaty
               is
               agreed
               to
               ,
               to
               be
               at
               Breda
               in
               Holland
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               was
               perplex'd
               what
               to
               do
               ;
               for
               to
               be
               a
               King
               in
               Fact
               ,
               he
               desired
               above
               all
               things
               :
               but
               to
               forsake
               his
               Mother
               and
               Father's
               Friends
               ,
               was
               grievous
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Stool
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               was
               full
               sore
               against
               his
               Will.
               Yet
               to
               be
               a
               King
               ,
               as
               a
               Man
               does
               for
               a
               Wife
               ,
               he
               forsakes
               Father
               ,
               Mother
               ,
               and
               his
               dearly
               beloved
               Friends
               ,
               and
               comes
               to
               Breda
               :
               There
               the
               News
               comes
               of
               Montross's
               tragical
               Defeat
               and
               Execution
               ,
               which
               had
               like
               to
               have
               spoil'd
               all
               ;
               but
               over
               Shooes
               ,
               over
               Boots
               ;
               on
               he
               goes
               ,
               having
               submitted
               to
               all
               the
               rigid
               Terms
               the
               Kirk-men
               imposed
               upon
               him
               .
               And
               in
               June
               1650
               ,
               arrives
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               be
               anew
               instructed
               in
               the
               Discipline
               of
               the
               Kirk
               .
            
             
               The
               Rump
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               were
               not
               idle
               ,
               you
               must
               think
               ;
               for
               having
               spued
               up
               Presbytery
               in
               England
               ,
               they
               scorn'd
               to
               chew
               the
               Cud
               of
               it
               from
               Scotland
               :
               and
               therefore
               Fairfax
               having
               refused
               to
               command
               an
               Army
               against
               the
               Scots
               ,
               they
               send
               for
               Cromwel
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               by
               this
               time
               is
               good
               as
               reduced
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               declared
               him
               General
               of
               all
               the
               Forces
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ;
               who
               ,
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               June
               1650
               ,
               enters
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               a
               well-disciplin'd
               rather
               than
               a
               numerous
               Army
               :
               and
               having
               taken
               many
               Places
               of
               small
               moment
               ,
               and
               often
               beat
               the
               Scots
               in
               Skirmishes
               ,
               upon
               the
               3d
               of
               September
               utterly
               overthrows
               the
               much
               more
               numerous
               Kirk-Army
               at
               Dumbar
               ,
               commanded
               by
               their
               old
               General
               
                 Lesley
                 ,
                 3000
                 Scots
              
               killed
               ,
               9000
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               all
               their
               Baggage
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               above
               200
               Colours
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               Trophies
               ,
               were
               hung
               up
               in
               Westminster-Hall
               ,
               where
               the
               English
               and
               Scots
               had
               before
               taken
               such
               Pains
               and
               Care
               to
               unite
               both
               Nations
               in
               their
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               these
               things
               were
               doing
               ,
               the
               Kirk
               at
               Edinburg
               were
               close
               at
               their
               Devotion
               ,
               hourly
               expecting
               the
               Feet
               of
               those
               which
               should
               bring
               the
               glad
               Tidings
               which
               were
               at
               hand
               ;
               when
               Lesley
               ,
               the
               same
               Day
               ,
               brings
               Tidings
               of
               their
               utter
               Overthrow
               .
               Now
               was
               all
               their
               Joy
               turned
               to
               Lamentation
               and
               Wo
               ,
               and
               the
               Songs
               of
               Sion
               are
               like
               to
               be
               sung
               in
               a
               strange
               Land.
               
            
             
               To
               augment
               these
               Miseries
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               submit
               to
               the
               rigid
               Discipline
               of
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               runs
               from
               Schole
               to
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Lord
               Dippon
               ,
               intending
               for
               the
               Highlands
               ,
               where
               he
               might
               go
               to
               School
               with
               more
               Liberty
               .
               Now
               all
               is
               in
               a
               Hurlyburley
               .
               After
               the
               King
               runs
               Montgomery
               from
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               promising
               the
               King
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               return
               ,
               the
               Kirk
               would
               remit
               part
               of
               their
               Discipline
               :
               upon
               which
               ,
               the
               King
               returned
               to
               
                 St.
                 Johnstons
              
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               thus
               returned
               ,
               did
               not
               please
               the
               Kirk-men
               ,
               for
               being
               beaten
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               they
               rail
               against
               those
               that
               called
               the
               King
               in
               too
               hastily
               ,
               before
               he
               had
               given
               Marks
               of
               his
               Repentance
               and
               Conversion
               to
               God
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               not
               lawful
               for
               any
               who
               were
               truly
               Godly
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               for
               him
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               Advancement
               of
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               made
               Kerr
               and
               Straughan
               Generals
               of
               the
               Kirk-Forces
               .
               But
               Straughan
               runs
               to
               Cromwel
               ,
               and
               Kerr
               is
               utterly
               defeated
               ,
               wounded
               ,
               and
               taken
               by
               Lambert
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               these
               things
               were
               thus
               doing
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               let
               's
               see
               what
               was
               doing
               in
               England
               :
               In
               January
               this
               Year
               the
               Rump
               erected
               a
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               whereof
               one
               Keeble
               ,
               an
               ignorant
               Petty-fogging
               Lawyer
               ,
               was
               President
               in
               Norfolk
               ,
               upon
               pretence
               of
               an
               intended
               Insurrection
               for
               bringing
               in
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               where
               24
               were
               condemned
               ,
               and
               20
               executed
               ,
               whereof
               one
               Mr.
               Hobbard
               ,
               Brother
               or
               near
               Kinsman
               to
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Hobbard
              
               ,
               who
               after
               married
               Cromwel's
               Niece
               ,
               and
               Widow
               of
               Col.
               Hammond
               ,
               was
               one
               .
               And
               in
               March
               following
               the
               Rump
               erected
               another
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               which
               condemned
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Hide
              
               for
               taking
               the
               King's
               Commission
               to
               be
               his
               Ambassador
               at
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               The
               Kirk-Party
               now
               lose
               their
               Reputation
               ;
               they
               had
               nothing
               left
               ,
               but
               to
               preach
               and
               pray
               ,
               and
               rail
               :
               and
               now
               the
               Parliament
               and
               General
               Assembly
               take
               in
               all
               who
               will
               take
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               but
               all
               to
               no
               purpose
               .
            
             
               For
               Cromwel
               having
               taken
               Edinburgh
               Town
               and
               Castle
               ,
               
                 Jedworth
                 ,
                 Reslan
              
               and
               Tantallon
               Castle
               ,
               sends
               Overton
               and
               Lambert
               ,
               in
               Boats
               over
               the
               Frith
               ,
               who
               rout
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Brown
              
               ,
               and
               Major
               General
               Holborn
               ,
               kill
               2000
               of
               their
               Men
               ,
               and
               take
               1200
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               Brown
               himself
               ,
               with
               42
               Colours
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               though
               Scotland
               were
               a
               cold
               Climate
               ,
               't
               was
               too
               hot
               to
               hold
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               therefore
               with
               them
               he
               slips
               into
               England
               ,
               by
               the
               Way
               of
               Carlisle
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Kirk
               in
               Lamentations
               and
               Woes
               ,
               that
               Heresy
               and
               Schism
               had
               overspread
               the
               Beauty
               of
               Holiness
               ,
               now
               Profaneness
               and
               Superstition
               had
               left
               it
               .
            
             
               Harrison
               and
               Lambert
               followed
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Cromwel
               soon
               after
               ,
               who
               at
               Worcester
               (
               that
               Day
               Twelve
               Month
               after
               he
               had
               routed
               the
               Scots
               at
               Dunbar
               )
               utterly
               again
               routs
               the
               Scots
               and
               English
               ,
               kills
               3550
               ,
               with
               Duke
               Hamilton
               and
               General
               Forbes
               ,
               and
               takes
               5000
               Prisoners
               ,
               with
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Rothes
                 ,
                 Kanwarth
                 ,
                 Kelly
              
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Sinclare
               and
               Montgomery
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Ordnance
               ;
               and
               soon
               after
               ,
               
                 David
                 Lesley
              
               (
               who
               fought
               not
               ,
               or
               but
               little
               in
               the
               Battel
               )
               is
               routed
               by
               Lilburn
               ,
               and
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               with
               Lauderdale
               (
               who
               held
               Correspondence
               in
               England
               with
               the
               Covenanting
               Scots
               )
               and
               the
               Lords
               Kenmore
               and
               Middleton
               :
               Yet
               the
               King
               by
               a
               Miracle
               escaped
               ,
               to
               be
               restored
               King
               Charles
               II.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               same
               Fate
               did
               not
               attend
               the
               Noble
               Earl
               of
               Derby
               ,
               who
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               Man
               ,
               with
               about
               250
               Foot
               ,
               and
               60
               
               Horse
               ,
               to
               have
               assisted
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               he
               joined
               with
               about
               1200
               raised
               Men
               in
               Lancashire
               ,
               (
               where
               he
               was
               highly
               honoured
               and
               beloved
               )
               was
               set
               upon
               by
               Col.
               John's
               elder
               Brother
               )
               and
               routed
               the
               29th
               of
               August
               ,
               where
               the
               Lord
               Widdrington
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Tiddersly
              
               ,
               Col.
               Boynton
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Gamul
              
               ,
               Major
               Tro●lop
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Throgmorton
              
               ,
               Col.
               Leg
               ,
               Col.
               Ratliff
               ,
               and
               Col.
               Gerard
               ,
               with
               some
               others
               ,
               were
               taken
               Prisoners
               ;
               but
               the
               Earl
               tho
               wounded
               ,
               escaped
               to
               the
               King
               at
               Worcester
               :
               but
               it
               was
               his
               hard
               Fortune
               to
               be
               afterwards
               taken
               ,
               and
               tried
               by
               a
               Court
               Martial
               upon
               the
               6th
               of
               October
               ,
               which
               consisted
               of
               20
               Officers
               and
               Captains
               ,
               five
               Colonels
               ,
               Maj.
               General
               Milton
               ,
               and
               Col.
               Mackworth
               President
               ,
               at
               Chester
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               22d
               was
               beheaded
               .
            
             
               When
               Cromwel
               came
               into
               England
               ,
               he
               left
               Monk
               to
               command
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               who
               besieges
               and
               takes
               Sterlin-Castle
               by
               Surrender
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Guns
               ,
               Ammunition
               and
               Arms
               ,
               Money
               ,
               Jewels
               ,
               and
               the
               Registers
               transferred
               from
               Edinburgh
               thither
               ,
               and
               quite
               defaced
               the
               lofty
               Inscription
               :
               
                 
                   —
                   Nobis
                   haec
                   invicta
                   dedere
                
                 
                   Centum
                   sex
                   Proavi
                   —
                
              
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               old
               General
               Lesley
               was
               raising
               an
               Army
               in
               
                 Perth-shire
                 .
                 Monk
              
               sends
               Morgan
               and
               Alured
               to
               prevent
               it
               ;
               who
               surprized
               them
               ,
               and
               take
               Lesley
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Crawford
               and
               Lindsey
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Ogilby
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Prisoners
               :
               and
               after
               take
               Dunfrise
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               Monk
               besieges
               and
               takes
               Dundee
               by
               Storm
               with
               as
               terrible
               an
               Execution
               ,
               as
               Cromwel
               the
               Year
               before
               had
               done
               at
               Tredah
               :
               Here
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               at
               Sterlin-Castle
               ,
               the
               Scots
               had
               lodged
               all
               their
               Plunder
               and
               Money
               they
               had
               got
               in
               England
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               plentiful
               ,
               that
               the
               English
               common
               Souldiers
               shared
               Money
               by
               Hatfuls
               .
               The
               Terror
               of
               this
               Success
               frighted
               Aberdeen
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               other
               Towns
               in
               Scotland
               into
               Obedience
               ;
               nor
               did
               it
               stay
               here
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               Isles
               of
               Orcades
               and
               Shetland
               submitted
               ;
               which
               neither
               Roman
               nor
               English
               Force
               could
               ever
               accomplish
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Kirk-Party
               are
               all
               in
               Yelling
               and
               Woes
               ,
               Heresy
               and
               Schism
               had
               overspread
               the
               beauteous
               Discipline
               of
               Reformation
               :
               Now
               they
               cannot
               persecute
               other
               Men
               ,
               they
               exclaim
               and
               cry
               out
               they
               are
               persecuted
               themselves
               :
               Their
               Nobles
               (
               except
               Argile
               )
               which
               are
               not
               killed
               ,
               are
               committed
               to
               Prison
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               share
               in
               the
               Tribulations
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Triumphs
               of
               their
               Brethren
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Tribulations
               of
               the
               
                 Covenanting
                 Party
              
               did
               not
               end
               in
               Imprisonment
               only
               ,
               but
               extended
               to
               Life
               ;
               for
               upon
               the
               22d
               of
               
                 August
                 ,
                 Love
              
               and
               Gibbons
               (
               two
               most
               zealous
               Covenanters
               )
               were
               executed
               by
               a
               Judgment
               of
               a
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               (
               as
               't
               was
               called
               )
               for
               holding
               Intelligence
               with
               their
               Brethren
               in
               Scotland
               ;
               so
               that
               this
               High-Justice
               ,
               or
               
                 Summum
                 Jus
              
               ,
               reached
               the
               Covenanters
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Royalists
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               the
               Rump
               change
               the
               Fabrick
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Government
               ,
               and
               make
               Itinerant
               Judges
               ,
               part
               Scots
               ,
               part
               English
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               Council
               of
               State
               of
               that
               medly
               ;
               yet
               allow
               them
               30
               Commissioners
               to
               sit
               and
               vote
               in
               their
               Parliament
               at
               Westminster
               ;
               so
               that
               tho
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               were
               independent
               upon
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               yet
               Scotland
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Ireland
               and
               England
               ,
               must
               depend
               upon
               the
               Rump
               :
               And
               that
               the
               Scots
               may
               be
               the
               more
               tamely
               ridden
               ,
               they
               are
               denied
               Arms
               ,
               and
               even
               Horses
               ,
               unless
               on
               necessary
               Occasions
               .
            
             
               The
               Victory
               at
               Worcester
               swelled
               the
               Sails
               of
               Cromwel's
               Ambition
               brim
               full
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               began
               to
               entertain
               Thoughts
               of
               Setting
               up
               himself
               ;
               yet
               being
               a
               ticklish
               Point
               ,
               wherein
               he
               was
               sure
               to
               be
               opposed
               by
               the
               Factions
               as
               well
               as
               Royalists
               ,
               upon
               the
               10th
               of
               December
               ,
               he
               called
               a
               Meeting
               of
               divers
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Principal
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               proposed
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 now
                 the
                 old
                 King
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 defeated
                 ,
                 he
                 held
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 Settlement
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 requested
                 this
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 consider
                 and
                 advise
                 what
                 was
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 present
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
              
               So
               much
               easier
               is
               it
               to
               destroy
               a
               Government
               ,
               than
               to
               erect
               another
               .
               And
               now
               Cromwel
               and
               his
               Adherents
               had
               overturned
               the
               Government
               of
               Three
               Kingdoms
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               advise
               and
               consider
               how
               to
               erect
               another
               :
               This
               was
               the
               good
               Fight
               which
               these
               Men
               fought
               to
               destroy
               ,
               and
               then
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               do
               .
               However
               we
               'll
               give
               the
               Account
               of
               these
               Mens
               Opinions
               verbatim
               ,
               as
               I
               find
               it
               in
               Whitlock's
               
                 Memoirs
                 ,
                 f.
                 492.
                 a.
                 b.
                 
              
            
             
               Lenthal
               .
               My
               Lord
               
                 (
                 who
                 made
                 him
                 so
                 ?
                 )
              
               This
               Company
               were
               very
               ready
               to
               attend
               your
               Excellency
               ,
               and
               the
               Business
               you
               were
               pleased
               to
               propound
               to
               us
               is
               very
               necessary
               to
               be
               considered
               :
               God
               hath
               given
               marvellous
               Success
               to
               our
               Forces
               under
               your
               Command
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               do
               not
               improve
               these
               Mercies
               
                 (
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Rapine
                 and
                 Murder
                 )
              
               to
               some
               Settlement
               ,
               such
               as
               may
               be
               to
               God's
               Honour
               and
               the
               Good
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               very
               much
               blame-worthy
               .
            
             
               Harrison
               .
               I
               think
               that
               which
               my
               Lord
               General
               hath
               propounded
               as
               to
               a
               Settlement
               both
               of
               our
               Civil
               and
               Spiritual
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               so
               that
               the
               Mercies
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               in
               to
               us
               ,
               may
               not
               be
               cast
               away
               ;
               how
               this
               may
               be
               done
               is
               the
               great
               Question
               .
            
             
               Whitlock
               .
               It
               is
               a
               great
               Question
               indeed
               ,
               and
               not
               suddenly
               to
               be
               resolved
               ;
               yet
               it
               were
               pity
               that
               a
               Meeting
               of
               so
               many
               able
               and
               worthy
               Persons
               ,
               as
               I
               see
               here
               ,
               should
               be
               fruitless
               ;
               and
               I
               would
               humbly
               offer
               in
               the
               first
               Place
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               not
               requisite
               to
               be
               understood
               in
               what
               way
               this
               Settlement
               is
               desired
               ,
               whether
               by
               an
               Absolute
               Republick
               ,
               or
               with
               any
               Mixture
               of
               Monarchy
               .
            
             
               Cromwel
               .
               My
               Lord
               Commissioner
               Whitlock
               hath
               put
               us
               upon
               the
               right
               Point
               ,
               and
               indeed
               it
               is
               my
               meaning
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               consider
               whether
               a
               Republick
               ,
               or
               a
               mixt
               Monarchical
               Government
               ,
               will
               be
               best
               
               settled
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               thing
               Monarchical
               ,
               then
               in
               whom
               that
               Power
               shall
               be
               placed
               .
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 Tho.
                 Widdrington
              
               .
               I
               think
               a
               mix'd
               Monarchical
               Government
               will
               be
               most
               sutable
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               People
               of
               this
               Nation
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               Monarchical
               ,
               I
               suppose
               we
               shall
               hold
               it
               most
               just
               to
               place
               that
               Power
               in
               one
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               the
               late
               King.
               
            
             
               Fleetwood
               .
               I
               think
               that
               Question
               ,
               whether
               an
               absolute
               Republick
               ,
               or
               a
               mix'd
               Monarchy
               be
               best
               to
               be
               settled
               in
               this
               Nation
               ,
               will
               not
               very
               easily
               be
               determined
               .
            
             
               
                 L.
                 C.
                 J.
                 St.
                 John.
              
               It
               will
               be
               found
               that
               the
               Government
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               without
               something
               of
               Monarchical
               Power
               ,
               will
               be
               very
               difficult
               to
               be
               so
               settled
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               shake
               the
               Foundation
               of
               our
               Laws
               ,
               and
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               People
               .
            
             
               Lenthal
               .
               It
               will
               breed
               a
               strange
               Confusion
               ,
               to
               settle
               a
               Government
               of
               this
               Nation
               without
               something
               of
               Monarchy
               .
            
             
               Desborough
               .
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               why
               may
               not
               this
               as
               well
               as
               other
               Nations
               be
               governed
               by
               a
               Republick
               ?
            
             
               Whitlock
               .
               The
               Laws
               of
               England
               are
               so
               interwoven
               with
               the
               Power
               and
               Practice
               of
               Monarchy
               ,
               that
               to
               settle
               a
               Government
               without
               something
               of
               Monarchy
               in
               it
               ,
               would
               breed
               so
               great
               an
               Alteration
               in
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               our
               Law
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               scarce
               find
               time
               to
               rectify
               ;
               nor
               can
               we
               well
               foresee
               the
               Inconveniencies
               which
               will
               arise
               thereby
               .
            
             
               Whaley
               .
               I
               do
               not
               understand
               Matters
               of
               Law
               ,
               but
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               the
               best
               way
               ,
               not
               to
               have
               any
               thing
               of
               Monarchical
               Power
               in
               the
               Settlement
               of
               our
               Government
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               should
               resolve
               upon
               any
               ,
               whom
               should
               we
               pitch
               upon
               ?
               The
               King
               's
               eldest
               Son
               hath
               been
               in
               Arms
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               his
               second
               Son
               is
               our
               Enemy
               .
            
             
               Widdrington
               .
               But
               the
               late
               King's
               third
               Son
               ,
               the
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Glocester
              
               ,
               is
               still
               among
               us
               ,
               and
               too
               young
               to
               have
               been
               in
               Arms
               against
               us
               ,
               or
               infected
               with
               the
               Principles
               of
               our
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               Whitlock
               .
               There
               may
               be
               a
               day
               given
               for
               the
               King
               's
               eldest
               Son
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               his
               Brother
               ,
               to
               come
               in
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               upon
               such
               Terms
               as
               shall
               be
               thought
               fit
               and
               agreeable
               ,
               both
               to
               our
               Civil
               and
               Spiritual
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               a
               Settlement
               may
               be
               made
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               Cromwel
               .
               This
               will
               be
               a
               Business
               of
               more
               than
               ordinary
               Difficulty
               ;
               but
               really
               
                 (
                 a
                 Word
                 much
                 used
                 by
                 him
                 )
              
               I
               think
               ,
               if
               it
               may
               be
               done
               with
               Safety
               ,
               and
               Preservation
               of
               our
               Rights
               ,
               both
               as
               Englishmen
               ,
               and
               as
               Christians
               ,
               that
               a
               Settlement
               of
               somewhat
               of
               Monarchical
               Power
               would
               be
               very
               effectual
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               the
               Soldiers
               were
               for
               a
               Republick
               ,
               except
               Fleetwood
               ,
               who
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               say
               ;
               the
               Lawyers
               for
               a
               mix'd
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               many
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               to
               be
               King
               ;
               but
               then
               Cromwel
               ,
               (
               designing
               for
               himself
               )
               still
               put
               off
               the
               Debate
               to
               some
               other
               Point
               ;
               so
               the
               Company
               part
               without
               any
               Result
               at
               all
               :
               yet
               Cromwel
               discovered
               by
               this
               Meeting
               the
               Inclinations
               of
               the
               Persons
               
               which
               spake
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               fished
               ,
               and
               made
               use
               of
               what
               he
               thus
               discerned
               .
               But
               this
               Point
               was
               too
               tender
               to
               be
               further
               pressed
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               leave
               it
               ,
               till
               Cromwel
               shall
               give
               a
               further
               Occasion
               .
            
             
               In
               October
               ,
               this
               Year
               ,
               Haines
               reduced
               Jersey
               to
               the
               Rump
               ;
               and
               in
               January
               the
               Isle
               of
               Barbadoes
               was
               surrender'd
               to
               Askew
               ,
               sent
               thither
               by
               the
               Rump
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               Month
               ,
               an
               English
               Man
               of
               War
               meeting
               with
               some
               Dutch
               Fishermen
               ,
               demanded
               the
               tenth
               Herring
               ,
               as
               a
               Duty
               for
               their
               Fishing
               in
               these
               Seas
               ;
               which
               the
               Dutch
               denying
               ,
               the
               English
               sunk
               one
               of
               their
               Ships
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Men
               were
               lost
               ,
               (
               see
               Whitlock's
               Memoirs
               ,
               fol.
               487.
               b.
               )
               and
               here
               began
               the
               first
               Quarrel
               between
               the
               Rump
               and
               Dutch.
               
            
             
               The
               Rump
               thus
               every
               where
               Victorious
               at
               home
               ,
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               fearing
               they
               had
               disgusted
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               by
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               (
               and
               already
               the
               Czar
               of
               Muscovy
               had
               revoked
               all
               the
               Privileges
               of
               Trade
               which
               had
               been
               granted
               to
               the
               English
               in
               the
               Reigns
               of
               Q.
               Mary
               and
               Q.
               Elizabeth
               ,
               and
               continued
               in
               the
               Reigns
               of
               King
               James
               and
               King
               Charles
               ,
               and
               banished
               the
               English
               out
               of
               his
               Dominions
               for
               putting
               the
               King
               to
               Death
               )
               upon
               the
               11th
               of
               March
               sent
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               
                 St.
                 John
              
               and
               Mr.
               Strickland
               to
               treat
               of
               a
               Coalition
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               whose
               Title
               and
               Government
               were
               the
               same
               ,
               or
               not
               unlike
               to
               the
               Rump's
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               could
               be
               obtained
               ,
               both
               Republicks
               being
               incomparably
               superiour
               to
               all
               the
               Kings
               in
               the
               World
               by
               Sea
               ,
               they
               need
               not
               fear
               any
               Enemies
               abroad
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Dutch
               fearing
               this
               Coalition
               with
               England
               ,
               (
               where
               the
               Harbours
               for
               Shipping
               are
               more
               ,
               and
               much
               better
               than
               those
               in
               Holland
               )
               would
               rob
               them
               of
               the
               Trades
               they
               were
               possessed
               of
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               rich
               Merchants
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               a
               Coalition
               ,
               would
               be
               tempted
               to
               lay
               out
               their
               Monies
               upon
               real
               Securities
               in
               England
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               venture
               them
               in
               the
               contingent
               Accidents
               of
               Trade
               ,
               not
               only
               refused
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               Coalition
               ,
               but
               rudely
               treated
               
                 St.
                 John
              
               ;
               whose
               haughty
               Spirit
               ill
               brooking
               such
               Affronts
               ,
               made
               a
               Report
               of
               his
               Embassy
               ,
               little
               to
               the
               Dutch
               Advantage
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Rump
               made
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               ,
               designing
               thereby
               to
               have
               ,
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               ,
               lessened
               the
               Dutch
               Trade
               ,
               and
               encreased
               the
               English
               ;
               tho
               both
               succeeded
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               we
               shall
               make
               it
               appear
               :
               Yet
               the
               English
               ,
               by
               virtue
               of
               this
               Law
               ,
               took
               Occasion
               to
               search
               the
               Dutch
               Vessels
               ,
               and
               often
               to
               make
               Prize
               of
               them
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Dutch
               sent
               over
               four
               Ambassadors
               ,
               
                 Catz
                 ,
                 Van
                 de
                 Peere
                 ,
                 Sharp
                 ,
              
               and
               Newport
               ,
               to
               pacify
               the
               Rump
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               so
               far
               from
               effecting
               ,
               that
               the
               Rump
               ,
               upon
               their
               first
               Audience
               ,
               upon
               the
               15th
               of
               April
               ,
               demand
               the
               Arrears
               for
               the
               Dutch
               Fishing
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ;
               that
               the
               Survivors
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               assisting
               in
               the
               Massacre
               of
               the
               English
               at
               Amboyna
               ,
               should
               be
               given
               up
               to
               Justice
               ;
               and
               a
               free
               Trade
               up
               the
               Scheld
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Dutch
               Ambassadors
               were
               surprized
               at
               these
               Demands
               ,
               having
               no
               Instructions
               thereupon
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               had
               ,
               could
               not
               have
               given
               any
               reasonable
               Answer
               against
               them
               :
               Yet
               still
               they
               continued
               to
               make
               great
               Protestations
               of
               their
               Love
               and
               Affection
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               their
               most
               ardent
               Desire
               of
               propagating
               and
               encreasing
               the
               true
               Reformed
               Religion
               ;
               yet
               privately
               gave
               the
               State
               an
               Account
               how
               little
               was
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               the
               Rump
               by
               a
               Treaty
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               Dutch
               prepare
               for
               a
               War
               ,
               nor
               was
               the
               Rump
               herein
               behind
               hand
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               in
               May
               set
               out
               a
               Fleet
               of
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               commanded
               by
               
                 Van
                 Trump
              
               ,
               pretending
               for
               the
               Security
               of
               Trade
               ,
               but
               with
               Instructions
               not
               to
               strike
               Sail
               to
               the
               
                 English
                 Flag
              
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               17th
               of
               May
               came
               into
               Dover
               Road
               with
               45
               Sail
               of
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               where
               Trump
               rode
               at
               Anchor
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               defied
               what
               the
               English
               could
               do
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Blake
               ,
               the
               English
               Admiral
               ,
               had
               but
               15
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               yet
               resolved
               to
               have
               an
               Account
               of
               Trump
               what
               he
               had
               to
               do
               in
               Dover
               Road
               ,
               and
               sailed
               directly
               to
               him
               :
               hereupon
               Trump
               stood
               to
               the
               East-ward
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               being
               become
               Head-most
               of
               the
               English
               Fleet
               ,
               bore
               directly
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               being
               come
               within
               Musquet-shot
               of
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 Blake
              
               gave
               Order
               to
               fire
               at
               Trump's
               Flag
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               thrice
               ,
               but
               instead
               of
               striking
               it
               ,
               Trump
               poured
               in
               a
               Broad-side
               upon
               Blake
               ,
               and
               Major
               Bourn
               at
               this
               time
               coming
               to
               Blake's
               Assistance
               with
               8
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               both
               Fleets
               engaged
               from
               four
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               till
               Night
               ,
               wherein
               there
               were
               not
               less
               than
               2000
               Shot
               exchanged
               upon
               one
               and
               the
               other
               side
               ;
               and
               the
               Dutch
               had
               one
               Man
               of
               War
               taken
               and
               another
               sunk
               ,
               and
               150
               Men
               slain
               ;
               but
               the
               English
               had
               not
               one
               Ship
               lost
               or
               disabled
               ,
               and
               very
               few
               Men
               killed
               :
               This
               Fight
               was
               the
               19th
               of
               
                 May.
                 Van
                 Trump
              
               in
               the
               Night
               drew
               his
               Ships
               on
               the
               Back
               of
               the
               Goodwin
               Sands
               ,
               and
               next
               Morning
               sailed
               back
               to
               Zealand
               ,
               instead
               of
               securing
               the
               Dutch
               Trade
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Rump
               set
               a
               Guard
               upon
               the
               Dutch
               Ambassadors
               at
               Chelsey
               ;
               but
               tho
               the
               English
               Fleet
               in
               this
               Fight
               received
               little
               Damage
               ,
               yet
               that
               of
               the
               Dutch
               was
               so
               batter'd
               ,
               as
               made
               it
               unfit
               to
               fight
               .
               About
               this
               time
               Virginia
               submitted
               to
               the
               Rump
               ,
               but
               not
               New-England
               ,
               nor
               ever
               after
               did
               that
               I
               can
               find
               .
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               thus
               balk'd
               in
               their
               Expectation
               of
               great
               things
               to
               be
               done
               by
               
                 Van
                 Trump
              
               ,
               and
               finding
               the
               contrary
               Success
               ,
               sent
               a
               Paper
               to
               their
               Ambassadors
               in
               England
               ,
               which
               was
               presented
               to
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               the
               20th
               of
               June
               ,
               therein
               
                 taking
                 God
                 the
                 Searcher
                 of
                 all
                 Hearts
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 unhappy
                 Fight
                 of
                 the
                 Ships
                 of
                 both
                 Commonwealths
                 ,
                 did
                 happen
                 against
                 the
                 Knowledg
                 and
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 States-General
                 of
                 the
                 Vnited
              
               Netherlands
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 Grief
                 and
                 Astonishment
                 they
                 received
                 the
                 fatal
                 News
                 of
                 that
                 unhappy
                 rash
                 Action
                 .
              
               A
               likely
               matter
               ,
               as
               if
               
                 Van
                 Trump
              
               should
               
               dare
               to
               do
               such
               an
               Action
               without
               their
               Order
               ,
               and
               they
               not
               punish
               him
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               That
               they
               did
               consult
               and
               endeavour
               to
               find
               out
               what
               Remedy
               chiefly
               may
               be
               applied
               to
               mitigate
               that
               raw
               and
               bloody
               Wound
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               had
               written
               to
               gather
               a
               solemn
               Meeting
               of
               Parliament
               or
               all
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               whereby
               they
               doubt
               not
               but
               a
               Help
               may
               be
               found
               out
               for
               these
               Troubles
               ,
               and
               a
               better
               hope
               of
               our
               Treaty
               in
               hand
               for
               the
               common
               good
               of
               both
               Nations
               ,
               to
               shun
               the
               detestable
               shedding
               of
               Christian
               Blood
               (
               so
               much
               desired
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               dearly
               bought
               by
               the
               common
               Enemies
               of
               both
               Nations
               .
               )
               We
               again
               crave
               this
               most
               Honourable
               Council
               ,
               and
               beseech
               you
               by
               the
               Pledges
               both
               of
               common
               Religion
               and
               Liberty
               
                 (
                 Terms
                 unusual
                 in
                 the
                 High
                 and
                 Mighty
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 used
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 King
                 since
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Queen
              
               Elizabeth
               )
               mean
               while
               to
               suffer
               nothing
               to
               be
               done
               out
               of
               too
               much
               Heat
               ,
               that
               afterwards
               may
               prove
               neither
               revocable
               nor
               repairable
               ,
               but
               too
               late
               Vows
               and
               Wishes
               ;
               but
               rather
               that
               you
               would
               let
               us
               receive
               a
               kind
               Answer
               without
               further
               Delay
               ,
               upon
               our
               last
               Request
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 this
                 Cant
                 ,
                 wherein
                 God's
                 sacred
                 Name
                 is
                 exposed
                 to
                 cover
              
               Dutch
               
                 Hypocrisy
                 ,
                 the
              
               Rump
               
                 gave
                 this
                 Answer
              
               :
               That
               calling
               to
               mind
               with
               what
               continued
               Demonstrations
               of
               Friendship
               and
               Affection
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               their
               Intestine
               Troubles
               ,
               they
               have
               proceeded
               with
               the
               Neighbours
               of
               the
               
                 United
                 Provinces
              
               ,
               they
               do
               find
               themselves
               much
               surprized
               with
               the
               unsutable
               returns
               they
               have
               made
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               especially
               at
               the
               Acts
               of
               Hostility
               lately
               committed
               in
               the
               very
               Roads
               of
               England
               upon
               the
               Fleet
               of
               this
               Commonwealth
               ,
               the
               matter
               of
               Fact
               whereof
               stated
               in
               clear
               Proofs
               ,
               is
               hereto
               annexed
               :
               Vpon
               serious
               Consideration
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               several
               Papers
               delivered
               by
               your
               Excellencies
               to
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               thinks
               fit
               to
               give
               this
               Answer
               .
            
             
               As
               they
               are
               willing
               to
               make
               a
               charitable
               Construction
               of
               the
               Expressions
               used
               in
               these
               Papers
               ,
               endeavouring
               to
               represent
               the
               late
               Engagements
               of
               the
               Fleets
               without
               their
               Knowledg
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Minds
               of
               their
               Superiours
               ;
               so
               when
               they
               consider
               how
               disagreeable
               to
               that
               Profession
               ,
               the
               Resolution
               and
               Actions
               of
               your
               State
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Ministers
               at
               Sea
               ,
               have
               been
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               a
               Treaty
               offered
               by
               themselves
               ,
               and
               managed
               by
               your
               Excellencies
               ,
               by
               the
               extraordinary
               Preparations
               of
               150
               Sail
               of
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               without
               any
               visible
               occasion
               ,
               but
               what
               does
               now
               appear
               a
               just
               ground
               of
               Jealousy
               in
               your
               own
               Judgments
               ,
               when
               your
               Lordships
               pretended
               to
               excuse
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Instructions
               themselves
               given
               by
               your
               Superiours
               to
               their
               Commanders
               at
               Sea
               ,
               they
               do
               find
               too
               much
               cause
               to
               believe
               that
               the
               
                 Lords
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 United
                 Provinces
              
               have
               an
               Intention
               by
               Force
               to
               usurp
               the
               known
               Rights
               of
               England
               in
               the
               Seas
               ,
               to
               destroy
               the
               Fleets
               ,
               that
               are
               under
               God
               ,
               their
               Walls
               and
               Bulwarks
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
               expose
               this
               Common-wealth
               to
               Invasion
               ,
               as
               by
               this
               late
               Action
               they
               attempted
               to
               do
               .
            
             
             
               Whereupon
               the
               Parliament
               conceive
               they
               are
               obliged
               to
               endeavour
               ,
               with
               God's
               Assistance
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               opportunity
               ,
               to
               seek
               Reparation
               of
               the
               Wrong
               already
               suffered
               ,
               and
               Security
               that
               the
               like
               be
               not
               attempted
               for
               the
               future
               .
            
             
               Nevertheless
               ,
               with
               this
               Mind
               and
               Desire
               ,
               that
               all
               Differences
               between
               the
               two
               Nations
               may
               (
               if
               possible
               )
               be
               peaceably
               and
               friendly
               composed
               ,
               as
               God
               by
               his
               Providence
               shall
               open
               a
               way
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               Circumstances
               shall
               be
               conducing
               to
               render
               such
               Endeavours
               less
               dilatory
               ,
               and
               more
               effectual
               than
               those
               of
               this
               kind
               have
               hitherto
               yet
               been
               .
               
                 See
                 Whitl
                 .
                 Mem.
              
               f.
               510.
               a
               ,
               b.
               
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               10th
               of
               June
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               12th
               Captain
               Peacock
               and
               Captain
               Taylor
               in
               two
               of
               the
               English
               Frigats
               ,
               fought
               with
               two
               Dutch
               Men
               of
               War
               on
               the
               Coast
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               for
               refusing
               to
               strike
               their
               Top-sail
               ;
               and
               after
               a
               short
               Dispute
               ,
               the
               English
               took
               one
               of
               them
               with
               all
               their
               Officers
               and
               Mariners
               ,
               but
               she
               was
               so
               torn
               that
               she
               presently
               sunk
               ,
               and
               run
               the
               other
               upon
               the
               Sands
               to
               avoid
               being
               taken
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               
                 13th
                 Blake
              
               took
               26
               Sail
               of
               Dutch
               Merchant-Men
               near
               the
               Downs
               ,
               and
               three
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               having
               before
               staid
               ten
               more
               of
               the
               Holland
               Ships
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               29th
               the
               Rump
               passed
               these
               Votes
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   States
                
                 do
                 pay
                 to
                 this
                 Commonwealth
                 the
                 Charges
                 and
                 Damages
                 they
                 have
                 sustained
                 by
                 their
                 Attempts
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 upon
                 Payment
                 or
                 securing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Ships
                 and
                 Goods
                 released
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 This
                 being
                 assented
                 to
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 ,
                 the
                 Security
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 firm
                 Amity
                 and
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 States
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 both
                 .
              
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Dutch
               Ambassadors
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 June
              
               the
               30th
               ,
               demanded
               Audience
               of
               Leave
               to
               depart
               ,
               which
               was
               granted
               ;
               but
               the
               Rump
               would
               not
               recede
               from
               
                 demanding
                 Satisfaction
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 Damages
                 .
              
               Hereupon
               the
               Dutch
               Ambassadors
               returned
               home
               .
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               foreseeing
               a
               Coalition
               with
               England
               ,
               or
               a
               War
               would
               necessarily
               follow
               ,
               and
               being
               set
               against
               the
               Coalition
               ,
               resolv'd
               upon
               a
               War
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               enter
               into
               a
               Confederacy
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               against
               the
               English
               .
            
             
               Now
               both
               Rump
               and
               States
               make
               all
               imaginable
               Preparations
               for
               War
               ;
               and
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               
                 July
                 ,
                 Blake
              
               with
               a
               gallant
               Fleet
               went
               Northwards
               ,
               and
               left
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Askue
              
               to
               command
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Fleet
               in
               the
               Downs
               ,
               who
               took
               five
               Dutch
               Merchant
               Men
               ,
               and
               Blake
               in
               his
               Passage
               took
               two
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               two
               Merchant-Men
               ;
               and
               within
               a
               day
               or
               two
               after
               ,
               viz.
               the
               4th
               of
               July
               ,
               Sir
               George
               met
               40
               Dutch
               Ships
               ,
               took
               7
               of
               them
               ,
               burnt
               4
               ,
               and
               ran
               24
               on
               Ground
               upon
               the
               French
               Shore
               ,
               where
               ,
               tho
               the
               French
               protected
               them
               against
               the
               English
               ,
               yet
               coming
               aboard
               the
               Dutch
               Ships
               ,
               they
               plunder'd
               them
               .
            
             
             
               Upon
               the
               
                 24th
                 ,
                 Blake
              
               took
               100
               of
               the
               Dutch
               fishing
               Busses
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               1500
               Prisoners
               :
               and
               about
               the
               last
               of
               
                 July
                 Blake
              
               fell
               upon
               the
               Dutch
               Convoy
               for
               their
               Fishery
               in
               the
               Northern
               Seas
               ,
               consisting
               of
               12
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               sunk
               three
               ,
               and
               took
               the
               other
               nine
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Dutch
               Busses
               ,
               and
               unloaded
               all
               their
               Fish
               ,
               and
               sent
               the
               Fishermen
               home
               ;
               and
               Blake
               also
               took
               three
               of
               the
               East-India-Men
               richly
               laden
               .
               In
               these
               Actions
               Blake
               had
               but
               8
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               Blake
               sent
               six
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Men
               of
               War
               to
               Major
               General
               Dean
               in
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               20th
               of
               August
               ,
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Askue
              
               with
               38
               Sail
               of
               Men
               of
               War
               set
               upon
               the
               Dutch
               Fleet
               of
               55
               Sail
               ,
               and
               15
               Merchant-Men
               near
               Plimouth
               ;
               the
               Fight
               lasted
               three
               days
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutch
               lost
               two
               Ships
               ,
               one
               sunk
               ,
               the
               other
               burnt
               ,
               the
               English
               none
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               Dutch
               retired
               to
               the
               Coast
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Sir
               George
               follow'd
               them
               ,
               and
               charged
               them
               ,
               and
               sunk
               the
               Dutch
               Admiral
               ,
               and
               lost
               but
               one
               Fire-ship
               ,
               who
               having
               taken
               out
               her
               Men
               ,
               sent
               her
               among
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               but
               being
               upon
               the
               French
               Coast
               ,
               Sir
               George
               pursued
               the
               Dutch
               no
               further
               ,
               and
               went
               Northward
               to
               repair
               his
               Fleet.
               
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               there
               was
               no
               Peace
               between
               the
               English
               and
               French
               ,
               and
               the
               Spaniards
               having
               besieged
               Dunkirk
               ,
               the
               French
               set
               out
               a
               Fleet
               under
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vendosme
               to
               relieve
               it
               :
               This
               Fleet
               was
               set
               upon
               by
               Blake
               in
               the
               Downs
               ,
               who
               had
               then
               but
               7
               Men
               of
               War
               with
               him
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Soveraign
               was
               one
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               6th
               of
               
                 September
                 ,
                 Blake
              
               engaged
               the
               whole
               French
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               took
               7
               of
               their
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               dispersed
               the
               rest
               ;
               whereupon
               Dunkirk
               ,
               and
               after
               Gravelin
               submitted
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               .
            
             
               
                 Van
                 Trump
              
               upon
               his
               Misfortune
               having
               laid
               down
               his
               Commission
               ,
               his
               Command
               was
               given
               to
               
                 De
                 Wit
              
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               having
               made
               a
               League
               with
               the
               Dutch
               against
               the
               English
               ,
               seized
               all
               the
               English
               Ships
               and
               their
               Effects
               within
               the
               Sound
               or
               Zundt
               ,
               and
               joined
               five
               of
               his
               Men
               of
               War
               with
               the
               Dutch.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               Success
               of
               the
               English
               Fleet
               in
               these
               Seas
               was
               not
               answered
               in
               the
               Levant
               ;
               for
               Captain
               Bodiloe
               with
               five
               or
               six
               English
               Frigats
               ,
               was
               set
               upon
               by
               
                 Van
                 Galen
              
               ,
               Admiral
               of
               the
               Dutch
               in
               those
               Seas
               ,
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               September
               ,
               with
               16
               Dutch
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               in
               which
               Encounter
               the
               Phoenix
               (
               formerly
               mistaken
               for
               the
               Garland
               )
               was
               taken
               by
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               forced
               to
               retire
               under
               the
               Protection
               of
               the
               Port
               of
               Leghorn
               :
               but
               
                 Van
                 Galen
              
               bought
               this
               Victory
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               Life
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               20th
               of
               November
               following
               ,
               Captain
               Cox
               with
               two
               Boats
               of
               brave
               English
               in
               the
               Port
               of
               Leghorn
               ,
               boarded
               her
               and
               brought
               her
               off
               ,
               and
               young
               
                 Van
                 Trump
              
               was
               forced
               to
               skip
               into
               the
               Water
               ,
               to
               save
               his
               Life
               ,
               or
               being
               taken
               Prisoner
               .
            
             
               
                 De
                 Wit
              
               had
               small
               Joy
               of
               his
               Employment
               ,
               having
               
                 De
                 Ruiter
              
               joined
               in
               Commission
               with
               him
               ;
               for
               having
               fitted
               out
               so
               great
               a
               
               Fleet
               as
               the
               Dutch
               could
               put
               out
               ,
               they
               took
               their
               Station
               in
               October
               on
               the
               side
               of
               the
               North-Foreland
               upon
               the
               Kentish
               Coast
               .
            
             
               Blake
               having
               been
               on
               the
               Western
               Coast
               ,
               and
               having
               taken
               five
               
                 Dutch
                 West-India
              
               Ships
               ,
               and
               six
               Straits
               Ships
               ,
               valued
               at
               200000
               l.
               hastned
               with
               his
               Fleet
               towards
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               divided
               it
               into
               three
               Squadrons
               ,
               one
               commanded
               by
               himself
               ,
               another
               by
               Vice-Admiral
               Penn
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               by
               Rear-Admiral
               Bourn
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               28th
               of
               October
               engaged
               the
               Dutch
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               boarded
               and
               took
               their
               Rear-Admiral
               ,
               and
               sunk
               two
               more
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               one
               was
               blown
               up
               ;
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Fleet
               was
               so
               shatter'd
               that
               it
               was
               forced
               to
               fly
               ,
               and
               was
               pursued
               by
               the
               English
               twelve
               Leagues
               :
               the
               English
               lost
               not
               one
               Ship
               ,
               tho
               many
               of
               them
               were
               disabled
               in
               their
               Rigging
               .
            
             
               
                 Van
                 Trump
              
               thus
               laid
               aside
               ,
               the
               ill
               Success
               of
               
                 De
                 Wit
              
               and
               Ruiter
               put
               the
               States
               to
               their
               Trumps
               what
               to
               do
               ;
               when
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               fearing
               to
               be
               called
               to
               a
               severe
               Account
               by
               the
               Rump
               for
               his
               seizing
               the
               English
               Ships
               in
               the
               Sound
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               Rump
               prevailed
               over
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               sent
               a
               Message
               to
               them
               ,
               proffering
               to
               assist
               them
               with
               20
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               re-establish
               
                 Van
                 Trump
              
               again
               in
               his
               Command
               ,
               which
               the
               Dutch
               did
               .
            
             
               
                 Van
                 Trump
              
               thus
               re-established
               ,
               used
               all
               possible
               Industry
               to
               ●it
               out
               another
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               having
               got
               80
               Sail
               of
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               10
               Fire-ships
               ,
               sailed
               directly
               to
               the
               Downs
               ,
               where
               Blake
               lay
               with
               about
               40
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               29th
               of
               November
               a
               furious
               Fight
               was
               between
               them
               ,
               which
               lasted
               from
               two
               in
               the
               Morning
               till
               six
               at
               Night
               (
               this
               cannot
               be
               ,
               considering
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Year
               ,
               yet
               
                 Baker
                 ,
                 f.
                 625.
                 b.
              
               says
               it
               )
               I
               think
               it
               should
               have
               been
               from
               ten
               in
               the
               Morning
               :
               When
               the
               Dutch
               Fleet
               ,
               double
               in
               Number
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               prevailed
               ,
               and
               took
               the
               Garland
               Frigat
               ,
               and
               burnt
               the
               Bonadventure
               ,
               and
               sunk
               three
               more
               :
               on
               the
               Dutch
               side
               ,
               one
               of
               their
               Flag-Ships
               was
               blown
               up
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Souldiers
               and
               Mariners
               were
               lost
               but
               two
               ,
               and
               Trump's
               and
               Ruiter's
               Ships
               much
               damaged
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Night
               had
               not
               favoured
               the
               English
               ,
               the
               whole
               Fleet
               would
               have
               been
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               lost
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Fight
               
                 Van
                 Trump
              
               sailed
               to
               the
               Westward
               ,
               to
               convoy
               home
               the
               Dutch-French
               Fleets
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               Dutch
               were
               so
               elated
               by
               their
               Victory
               ,
               that
               they
               talk'd
               of
               nothing
               but
               blocking
               up
               the
               River
               of
               Thames
               ,
               and
               forcing
               the
               English
               to
               a
               Peace
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               mistaken
               in
               their
               Measures
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Rump
               ,
               with
               incredible
               Diligence
               and
               Conduct
               ,
               repair'd
               their
               shatter'd
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               fitted
               up
               another
               ,
               to
               the
               Amazement
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               commanded
               by
               
                 Blake
                 ,
                 Dean
              
               and
               Monk
               (
               newly
               come
               out
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               reason
               whereof
               you
               'll
               hear
               by
               and
               by
               )
               and
               upon
               the
               8th
               of
               February
               set
               Sail
               from
               Queenborough
               with
               60
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               sailed
               to
               Portsmouth
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               joined
               with
               20
               Men
               of
               War
               more
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               sailed
               over
               
               against
               Portland
               ,
               half
               Seas
               over
               ,
               to
               call
               Trump
               to
               an
               Account
               for
               passing
               the
               Channel
               without
               the
               Rump's
               leave
               :
               and
               upon
               the
               18th
               of
               February
               the
               Southern
               Ships
               of
               the
               English
               Fleet
               descried
               the
               Dutch
               Fleet
               ,
               consisting
               of
               76
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               which
               had
               the
               Charge
               of
               convoying
               30
               Merchant
               Ships
               .
            
             
               Blake
               and
               Dean
               were
               in
               the
               Triumph
               ,
               and
               with
               12
               Sail
               more
               engaged
               the
               Gross
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Fleet
               ;
               and
               the
               Triumph
               having
               received
               700
               Cannon-shot
               in
               her
               Hull
               ,
               was
               bravely
               relieved
               by
               Lawson
               (
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               English
               Fleet
               being
               not
               able
               to
               come
               up
               .
               )
            
             
               But
               when
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               English
               Fleet
               came
               ,
               a
               most
               furious
               Fight
               succeeded
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Dutch
               had
               six
               Men
               of
               War
               taken
               and
               sunk
               ,
               whereof
               one
               was
               a
               Flag-Ship
               ;
               but
               the
               English
               lost
               not
               one
               Ship
               ,
               tho
               many
               were
               disabled
               and
               sent
               into
               Portsmouth
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               after
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               Fleet
               was
               discerned
               seven
               Leagues
               off
               Weymouth
               ,
               whither
               the
               English
               ply'd
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               engaged
               them
               with
               like
               Fury
               they
               did
               the
               day
               before
               :
               Trump
               put
               his
               Merchant
               Men
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               first
               Shock
               ,
               fought
               retreating
               towards
               the
               Coast
               of
               Bulloign
               ;
               but
               in
               his
               way
               thither
               ,
               the
               English
               Frigats
               at
               large
               took
               many
               of
               his
               Merchant
               Men
               ,
               and
               Lawson
               boarded
               and
               took
               one
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Men
               of
               War.
               
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               ,
               Sunday
               the
               12th
               ,
               early
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               the
               English
               renewed
               the
               Fight
               ,
               which
               continued
               till
               four
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               ;
               then
               the
               Wind
               proving
               cross
               to
               the
               English
               at
               N.
               N.
               E.
               Trump
               got
               to
               Calais
               Sands
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               thought
               fit
               to
               pursue
               him
               no
               further
               .
            
             
               In
               these
               three
               Fights
               the
               Dutch
               lost
               eleven
               of
               their
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               30
               of
               their
               Merchant
               Ships
               ;
               the
               English
               lost
               but
               one
               Ship
               ,
               the
               Sampson
               ,
               but
               the
               Captain
               ,
               Button
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               the
               Men
               were
               saved
               ,
               tho
               the
               Captain
               was
               much
               wounded
               .
            
             
               This
               Victory
               of
               the
               English
               was
               so
               much
               more
               surprizing
               to
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               they
               expected
               
                 Van
                 Trump
              
               should
               have
               block'd
               up
               the
               River
               of
               Thames
               ,
               and
               obliged
               the
               English
               to
               seek
               a
               Peace
               :
               but
               the
               Success
               proving
               so
               contrary
               ,
               the
               common
               People
               in
               the
               Dutch
               Provinces
               were
               all
               in
               an
               Uproar
               and
               Tumult
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Province
               of
               Holland
               (
               without
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               other
               Provinces
               ,
               which
               was
               contrary
               to
               the
               Constitution
               of
               their
               Government
               )
               did
               privately
               imploy
               Colonel
               Doleman
               and
               some
               others
               (
               gaining
               to
               them
               
                 Hugh
                 Peters
              
               )
               to
               try
               the
               Inclinations
               of
               the
               Rump
               for
               a
               Peace
               .
            
             
               Here
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               employ'd
               one
               Mr.
               Stubbe
               ,
               commonly
               call'd
               Dr.
               Stubbe
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               a
               Man
               of
               great
               Parts
               )
               to
               write
               a
               Vindication
               of
               the
               second
               Dutch
               War
               in
               his
               Reign
               ,
               whereby
               Stubbe
               had
               the
               opportunity
               of
               inspecting
               all
               the
               Manuscripts
               relating
               to
               the
               English
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Dutch
               in
               this
               Treaty
               ;
               for
               the
               Rump
               refused
               to
               treat
               with
               them
               but
               in
               writing
               :
               
               and
               out
               of
               these
               ,
               and
               
                 Leo
                 ab
                 Aitzma
              
               (
               a
               most
               faithful
               Collector
               of
               the
               Treaties
               of
               Peace
               and
               War
               and
               Commerce
               between
               the
               Princes
               and
               States
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               before
               )
               Dr.
               Stubbe
               hath
               ,
               I
               believe
               ,
               faithfully
               set
               out
               this
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               between
               the
               English
               and
               Dutch
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               tho
               but
               in
               Epit●me
               ,
               I
               shall
               take
               him
               for
               my
               Guide
               herein
               .
            
             
               The
               Rump
               did
               not
               refuse
               to
               treat
               of
               a
               Peace
               upon
               just
               and
               honourable
               Terms
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               Holland
               or
               any
               Neutral
               Place
               ;
               nor
               would
               they
               condescend
               to
               any
               Treaty
               before
               Holland
               made
               the
               first
               Overtures
               in
               Writing
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               States
               of
               Holland
               upon
               the
               18th
               of
               March
               ,
               by
               their
               Secretary
               
                 Herbert
                 Van
                 Beaumont
              
               ,
               sent
               the
               Rump
               a
               canting
               and
               equivocal
               Letter
               ,
               wherein
               I
               cannot
               find
               one
               Categorical
               Proposition
               ,
               and
               wherein
               the
               sacred
               Name
               of
               God
               is
               more
               rent
               and
               torn
               than
               I
               can
               find
               in
               any
               of
               our
               Enthusiasts
               ;
               of
               their
               Zeal
               for
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               ,
               much
               endanger'd
               by
               this
               War
               ,
               and
               the
               Joys
               the
               Enemies
               of
               it
               conceived
               thereby
               ;
               and
               of
               their
               Desire
               of
               preventing
               the
               further
               Effusion
               of
               Christian
               Blood
               ;
               
                 and
                 carried
                 on
                 by
                 a
                 pious
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 constrained
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 Consideration
                 :
              
               That
               Consideration
               may
               be
               had
               what
               may
               be
               done
               for
               the
               Honour
               and
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               each
               State
               ;
               whereupon
               ,
               without
               doubt
               ,
               the
               good
               God
               for
               his
               Name
               sake
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Inspiration
               of
               proper
               and
               fit
               Expedients
               ,
               will
               give
               his
               Blessing
               ,
               &c.
               
               Which
               Letter
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               Stubbe's
               Vindication
               ,
               p.
               78
               ,
               79.
               and
               in
               
                 Leo
                 ab
                 Aitzma
              
               ,
               p.
               816
               ,
               817.
               
            
             
               The
               Rump
               having
               got
               this
               Letter
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               a
               further
               Distraction
               in
               the
               
                 States
                 General
              
               ,
               sent
               an
               Answer
               the
               first
               of
               
                 April
                 1653
              
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
              
               ,
               and
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               
                 States
                 General
              
               :
               that
               to
               the
               
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
              
               was
               ,
            
             
               That
               the
               Inconveniences
               to
               Religion
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Trade
               and
               Liberties
               of
               each
               Nation
               ,
               were
               such
               as
               any
               man
               might
               have
               foreseen
               ;
               and
               that
               none
               could
               be
               ignorant
               how
               requisite
               it
               was
               for
               both
               Nations
               to
               preserve
               a
               good
               Correspondence
               and
               Amity
               together
               ;
               that
               the
               English
               had
               not
               omitted
               any
               thing
               on
               their
               parts
               ,
               but
               the
               Dutch
               had
               assaulted
               them
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               a
               Treaty
               for
               a
               strict
               Vnion
               ;
               and
               their
               Ambassadors
               had
               used
               such
               Tergiversation
               ,
               as
               made
               them
               justly
               imagine
               that
               their
               sense
               of
               things
               was
               different
               from
               what
               they
               now
               professed
               .
               That
               the
               good
               Endeavours
               of
               the
               Parliament
               were
               answered
               with
               unusual
               Preparations
               ,
               Acts
               of
               Hostility
               ,
               and
               other
               extraordinary
               Proceedings
               thereupon
               .
               That
               they
               had
               this
               Comfort
               and
               Satisfaction
               in
               their
               own
               Minds
               amidst
               the
               Troubles
               and
               Calamities
               of
               War
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               with
               all
               Sincerity
               done
               what
               lay
               in
               their
               Power
               to
               obviate
               all
               the
               Evils
               specified
               :
               That
               they
               did
               look
               upon
               the
               Overtures
               of
               Holland
               ,
               if
               approved
               by
               the
               
                 States
                 General
              
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               effectual
               means
               for
               composing
               this
               unwelcom
               War
               ;
               however
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               having
               discharged
               their
               Duty
               ,
               would
               with
               Patience
               acquiesce
               in
               the
               Issue
               of
               Providence
               ,
               whereof
               they
               had
               so
               gracious
               Experience
               .
            
             
             
               
                 That
                 to
                 the
              
               States
               General
               was
               ,
               That
               there
               could
               be
               no
               doubt
               of
               the
               sincere
               Affection
               and
               good
               Will
               which
               the
               English
               did
               bear
               to
               the
               
                 United
                 Provinces
              
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               might
               be
               well
               imagined
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               really
               inclined
               ,
               by
               just
               and
               honourable
               means
               ,
               to
               extinguish
               the
               Fire
               of
               War
               ,
               stop
               the
               Effussion
               of
               Christian
               Blood
               ,
               and
               restore
               Amity
               between
               the
               two
               Nations
               :
               That
               as
               they
               had
               not
               been
               wanting
               in
               the
               Beginning
               to
               prevent
               the
               ensuing
               Calamities
               ,
               so
               they
               were
               not
               altered
               with
               Successes
               from
               their
               former
               good
               Intentions
               :
               That
               they
               were
               ready
               ,
               upon
               the
               Grounds
               expressed
               in
               the
               Letter
               from
               the
               Provincial
               
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
              
               and
               Friezland
               ,
               friendly
               to
               compose
               Differences
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               This
               Letter
               had
               the
               desired
               Effect
               of
               the
               Rump
               ,
               for
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Provinces
               complained
               ,
               that
               Holland
               had
               broke
               the
               Union
               ,
               which
               that
               State
               would
               have
               salved
               by
               a
               manifest
               Lie
               ,
               in
               denying
               they
               ever
               wrote
               such
               a
               Letter
               :
               However
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               fearing
               the
               Calamity
               would
               be
               common
               to
               them
               all
               if
               the
               War
               continued
               ,
               did
               consent
               to
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               with
               the
               Rump
               .
               However
               ,
               the
               Rump
               ,
               in
               their
               Letter
               to
               the
               States
               ,
               refused
               to
               give
               them
               any
               other
               Title
               than
               the
               
                 States
                 General
              
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 High
                 and
                 Mighty
              
               ,
               obtained
               at
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Munster
               not
               five
               Years
               before
               ;
               nor
               did
               they
               assume
               this
               Title
               ,
               when
               they
               returned
               their
               Answer
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 of
                 England
              
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 these
                 Letters
                 the
              
               States
               General
               
                 returned
                 this
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               That
               they
               always
               endeavoured
               ,
               with
               a
               good
               and
               sincere
               Intention
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               keep
               ,
               but
               to
               augment
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               all
               manner
               of
               Friendship
               and
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               said
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               would
               now
               do
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               contribute
               to
               so
               pious
               and
               Christian
               an
               Vnion
               ,
               desiring
               a
               Neutral
               Place
               ,
               and
               Plenipotentiaries
               might
               be
               appointed
               forthwith
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               
                 But
                 before
                 this
                 Answer
                 was
                 returned
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 face
                 of
                 things
                 happen'd
                 in
              
               England
               ;
               for
               Oliver
               
                 had
                 turn'd
                 out
                 the
              
               Rump
               ,
               
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 for
                 himself
                 .
                 How
                 this
                 came
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Steps
              
               Cromwel
               
                 took
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 enquired
                 into
                 .
              
            
             
               Herein
               I
               take
               the
               Confidence
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Covenanters
               subduing
               the
               Royalists
               was
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Ruin
               of
               the
               Covenanting
               Parliament
               ;
               so
               was
               Cromwel's
               Victory
               over
               the
               King
               at
               Worcester
               ,
               the
               Ruin
               of
               the
               Rump
               :
               for
               Cromwel
               ,
               after
               that
               Fight
               ,
               having
               nothing
               to
               do
               ,
               set
               his
               whole
               Thoughts
               how
               he
               might
               ,
               tho
               not
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               King
               ,
               usurp
               the
               Dominion
               of
               these
               Kingdoms
               ,
               already
               subdued
               by
               the
               Rump
               ;
               and
               the
               Rump
               improvidently
               enabled
               him
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               when
               upon
               the
               16th
               of
               June
               1650
               ,
               they
               constituted
               Cromwel
               Captain-General
               ,
               and
               Commander
               in
               chief
               within
               Ireland
               as
               well
               as
               England
               :
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               Whitlock's
               Memoirs
               ,
               pag.
               511.
               a.
               
            
             
             
               You
               have
               heard
               how
               Cromwel
               felt
               the
               Pulse
               of
               the
               Lawyers
               and
               Soldiers
               for
               the
               Establishment
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               Lawyers
               were
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               no
               Settlement
               could
               be
               made
               without
               some
               mixture
               of
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               ●it
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               should
               be
               intrusted
               with
               something
               of
               a
               mixt
               Monarchy
               ;
               and
               that
               Cromwel's
               Opinion
               was
               really
               that
               a
               Settlement
               ,
               with
               somewhat
               of
               a
               mixt
               Monarchy
               ,
               would
               be
               very
               effectual
               ;
               but
               this
               somewhat
               of
               a
               Settlement
               of
               mixt
               Monarchy
               he
               reserved
               for
               himself
               :
               but
               herein
               he
               found
               three
               Rubs
               ,
               and
               Rump
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               and
               Monk
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               (
               who
               ,
               I
               verily
               believe
               ,
               had
               a
               great
               Awe
               upon
               Cromwel
               )
               whereupon
               ,
               to
               remove
               these
               two
               latter
               ,
               in
               February
               1652
               he
               got
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               to
               be
               sent
               beyond
               Sea
               ;
               and
               about
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               or
               a
               little
               before
               ,
               sent
               for
               Monk
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               found
               him
               pliable
               to
               Cromwel's
               Design
               of
               setting
               up
               himself
               :
               but
               to
               cover
               this
               ,
               he
               made
               Monk
               one
               of
               the
               three
               Admirals
               at
               Sea
               ,
               with
               Blake
               and
               Dean
               ,
               tho
               Monk
               was
               wholly
               ignorant
               of
               Sea
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               These
               two
               Rubs
               thus
               removed
               ,
               only
               the
               Rump
               stood
               in
               Oliver's
               way
               to
               set
               up
               himself
               ;
               but
               before
               he
               discover'd
               this
               openly
               ,
               he
               enter'd
               into
               a
               long
               Dialogue
               with
               Commissioner
               Whitlock
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               his
               Memoirs
               ,
               fol.
               523
               ,
               524
               ,
               525
               ,
               526.
               wherein
               Cromwel
               takes
               notice
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Whitlock
               ,
               of
               the
               Danger
               of
               a
               Victorious
               Army
               lying
               idle
               in
               Peace
               ,
               more
               than
               in
               War
               ;
               and
               of
               their
               murmuring
               in
               not
               being
               rewarded
               according
               to
               their
               Deserts
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Army
               had
               a
               strange
               Disgust
               against
               the
               Parliament
               for
               their
               Pride
               ,
               Ambition
               ,
               Self-seeking
               ,
               engrossing
               all
               Places
               of
               Honour
               and
               Profit
               to
               themselves
               and
               Friends
               ,
               and
               their
               daily
               breaking
               forth
               into
               new
               and
               violent
               Factions
               ;
               their
               Delays
               in
               Business
               ,
               and
               Design
               to
               perpetuate
               themselves
               ;
               their
               medling
               in
               private
               Matters
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Institution
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               their
               Injustice
               and
               Partiality
               in
               those
               Matters
               ,
               and
               the
               scandalous
               Lives
               of
               some
               of
               the
               chief
               of
               them
               :
               so
               that
               unless
               there
               be
               some
               Authority
               so
               full
               and
               high
               as
               to
               restrain
               and
               keep
               things
               in
               better
               Order
               ,
               and
               that
               may
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               these
               Exorbitancies
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               impossible
               ,
               in
               humane
               Reason
               ,
               to
               prevent
               our
               Ruin.
               
            
             
               Whitlock
               magnifies
               Cromwel's
               Government
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               yet
               finds
               great
               Difficulty
               how
               he
               could
               reform
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               being
               subordinate
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               having
               taken
               his
               Commission
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               hopes
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Members
               are
               not
               such
               ,
               as
               Cromwel
               says
               ,
               when
               great
               Matters
               come
               before
               them
               .
            
             
               Cromwel
               answered
               ,
               My
               Lord
               ,
               There
               is
               little
               hopes
               of
               a
               good
               Settlement
               by
               them
               ,
               really
               there
               is
               not
               ,
               but
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               fear
               that
               they
               will
               destroy
               again
               what
               the
               Lord
               hath
               so
               graciously
               done
               for
               them
               and
               us
               :
               we
               all
               forget
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               will
               forget
               us
               ,
               and
               give
               us
               up
               to
               Confusion
               ;
               and
               these
               Men
               will
               help
               it
               on
               if
               they
               be
               suffered
               to
               proceed
               in
               their
               ways
               :
               some
               Course
               must
               be
               taken
               to
               curb
               and
               restrain
               them
               ,
               or
               we
               shall
               be
               ruin'd
               by
               them
               .
            
             
             
               Whitlock
               answered
               ,
               We
               our selves
               have
               owned
               them
               the
               Supreme
               Power
               ,
               and
               taken
               our
               Commissions
               from
               them
               ;
               and
               how
               to
               restrain
               them
               after
               this
               ,
               will
               be
               hard
               to
               find
               out
               .
            
             
               Cromwel
               .
               What
               if
               a
               Man
               should
               take
               upon
               him
               to
               be
               King
               ?
            
             
               Whitlock
               .
               I
               think
               the
               Remedy
               worse
               than
               the
               Disease
               .
            
             
               Cromwel
               .
               Why
               do
               you
               think
               so
               ?
            
             
               Whitlock
               .
               
                 As
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 Person
                 ,
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 Kingly
                 Power
                 in
                 you
                 already
                 ;
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 General
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Nomination
                 of
                 Civil
                 Officers
                 ,
                 those
                 whom
                 you
                 think
                 fittest
                 are
                 seldom
                 refused
                 ;
                 and
                 tho
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 Negative
                 Vote
                 in
                 passing
                 Laws
                 ,
                 yet
                 what
                 you
                 dislike
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 carried
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Taxes
                 are
                 already
                 settled
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 your
                 Power
                 to
                 dispose
                 the
                 Moneys
                 raised
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 foreign
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 tho
                 the
                 Ceremonial
                 Part
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Expectation
                 of
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 Success
                 ,
                 is
                 from
                 your
                 Excellency
                 ;
                 and
                 particular
                 Solicitations
                 of
                 foreign
                 Ministers
                 are
                 made
                 to
                 you
                 only
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 So
                 that
                 I
                 apprehend
                 indeed
                 less
                 Envy
                 and
                 Danger
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 less
                 real
                 Opportunities
                 of
                 doing
                 Good
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 being
                 General
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 assumed
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 King.
                 
              
               Whitlock
               after
               enlarged
               himself
               ,
               
                 How
                 dangerous
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 Cromwel
                 to
                 assume
                 the
                 Title
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 main
                 Controversy
                 between
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 established
                 in
                 a
                 Monarchy
                 or
                 a
                 Free
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 our
                 Friends
                 have
                 engaged
                 with
                 us
                 upon
                 the
                 Hopes
                 of
                 a
                 Free
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 have
                 undergone
                 all
                 their
                 Hazards
                 and
                 Difficulties
                 ;
                 if
                 then
                 your
                 Excellency
                 shall
                 take
                 upon
                 you
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 this
                 state
                 of
                 your
                 Cause
                 will
                 be
                 thereby
                 wholly
                 determined
                 ,
                 and
                 Monarchy
                 established
                 in
                 your
                 Person
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Question
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 whether
                 our
                 Government
                 shall
                 be
                 by
                 a
                 Monarch
                 or
                 Free
                 State
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 whether
                 Cromwel
                 or
                 Stuart
                 shall
                 be
                 our
                 King
                 ?
              
            
             
               After
               Whitlock
               desired
               his
               Excellency
               to
               consider
               his
               Condition
               ;
               viz.
               
               
                 You
                 are
                 environ'd
                 with
                 secret
                 Enemies
                 :
                 upon
                 your
                 subduing
                 the
                 publick
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 account
                 themselves
                 all
                 Victors
                 ,
              
               and
               have
               had
               an
               equal
               share
               with
               you
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Success
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 hath
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 elated
                 their
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 turbulent
                 and
                 busy
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 without
                 their
                 Designs
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 may
                 dismount
                 your
                 Excellency
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 Saddle
                 ;
                 how
                 they
                 may
                 bring
                 you
                 down
                 ,
              
               and
               set
               up
               themselves
               .
            
             
               
                 They
                 want
                 not
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Encouragement
                 herein
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 from
                 some
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 be
                 jealous
                 of
                 your
                 Power
                 and
                 Greatness
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 should
                 grow
                 too
                 high
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 time
                 over-master
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 plot
                 to
                 bring
                 you
                 down
                 first
                 ,
              
               or
               to
               clip
               your
               Wings
               .
            
             
             
               Cromwel
               thank'd
               Whitlock
               
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 Advice
                 ;
                 then
                 ask'd
                 him
                 ,
              
               What
               were
               his
               Thoughts
               for
               Prevention
               of
               the
               Mischiefs
               which
               hung
               over
               our
               Heads
               ?
            
             
               Whitlock
               advised
               him
               to
               make
               a
               private
               Treaty
               with
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Condition
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 Cromwel
                 might
                 secure
                 himself
                 and
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 make
                 himself
                 and
                 Posterity
                 as
                 great
                 and
                 permanent
                 to
                 all
                 humane
                 Probability
                 ,
                 as
                 ever
                 any
                 Subject
                 ;
                 and
                 provide
                 for
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
              
               as
               well
               as
               secure
               our
               spiritual
               and
               civil
               Liberties
               .
               Cromwel
               heard
               him
               ,
               and
               seem'd
               displeas'd
               ,
               and
               brake
               off
               the
               Discourse
               ;
               and
               his
               Carriage
               to
               Whitlock
               ,
               from
               that
               time
               ,
               was
               altered
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               the
               manifold
               Pretensions
               of
               the
               Dutch
               and
               Rump
               ,
               wherein
               God's
               sacred
               Name
               was
               so
               often
               exposed
               to
               cover
               their
               Hypocrisy
               of
               sincere
               Love
               and
               Friendship
               of
               either
               State
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Zeal
               for
               Propagation
               of
               the
               Honour
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               encreasing
               the
               true
               Reformed
               Religion
               ,
               neither
               State
               trusted
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               made
               all
               imaginable
               Preparations
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               War
               ;
               and
               the
               Rump
               ,
               for
               Encouragement
               of
               the
               Seamen
               ,
               order'd
               them
               some
               Pay
               before-hand
               ,
               and
               Subsistence
               for
               their
               Families
               in
               their
               Absence
               ;
               and
               that
               for
               every
               Ship
               which
               shall
               be
               adjudged
               good
               Prize
               ,
               40
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Tun
              
               ,
               and
               6
               l.
               for
               every
               Piece
               of
               Cannon
               taken
               or
               found
               in
               Prize-Ships
               ,
               and
               10
               l.
               for
               every
               Piece
               of
               Cannon
               which
               should
               be
               taken
               on
               board
               of
               any
               Ship
               they
               should
               take
               or
               fire
               ,
               to
               be
               distributed
               to
               the
               Seamen
               according
               to
               their
               Qualities
               ;
               and
               that
               whosoever
               should
               enrol
               themselves
               in
               the
               Parliament's
               Service
               within
               40
               Days
               ,
               should
               receive
               a
               Month's
               Pay
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               passed
               upon
               Account
               ;
               and
               Hospitals
               provided
               for
               sick
               and
               wounded
               Men.
               This
               was
               in
               Jan.
               1652.
               
            
             
               Cromwel's
               Ambition
               to
               be
               uppermost
               ,
               could
               no
               longer
               be
               supprest
               ;
               but
               now
               the
               Rump
               being
               the
               only
               Obstacle
               ,
               he
               first
               set
               the
               Officers
               of
               his
               Army
               to
               bait
               the
               Rump
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               with
               the
               Words
               Cromwel
               put
               in
               their
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               before
               declared
               to
               Whitlock
               .
            
             
               During
               these
               Commotions
               ,
               Doleman
               and
               
                 Hugh
                 Peters
              
               ,
               set
               on
               by
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               did
               make
               very
               submissive
               Applications
               to
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 State
              
               and
               
                 Rump
                 ,
                 confessing
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 contest
                 with
                 the
                 Puissance
                 of
              
               England
               ;
               offering
               to
               acknowledg
               to
               the
               English
               the
               Sovereignty
               of
               the
               British
               Seas
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               300000
               l.
               to
               the
               Rump
               :
               but
               the
               Dutch
               above
               all
               things
               dreading
               the
               Rump
               ,
               animated
               Cromwel
               with
               the
               Promise
               of
               a
               far
               greater
               Sum
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               would
               depose
               the
               Rump
               .
               See
               Stubbe
               ,
               pag.
               81.
               
            
             
               If
               the
               Dutch
               dreaded
               the
               Rump
               ,
               the
               Rump
               did
               not
               less
               dread
               Cromwel
               ,
               and
               therefore
               made
               their
               Application
               to
               Monk
               for
               Protection
               ,
               but
               failed
               ,
               for
               Cromwel
               had
               gained
               him
               before
               ,
               and
               he
               discovered
               all
               to
               Cromwel
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               no
               Concern
               for
               them
               ,
               
               nor
               Obligation
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               Dr.
               Gumble's
               
                 History
                 of
              
               Monk
               '
               
                 s
                 Life
              
               ,
               pag.
               73.
               
               So
               that
               Monk
               was
               not
               now
               of
               the
               same
               Mind
               as
               he
               was
               afterward
               when
               Lambert
               turn'd
               the
               Rump
               out
               of
               doors
               .
            
             
               All
               other
               Obstacles
               thus
               removed
               ,
               and
               Cromwel
               heightned
               in
               his
               frantick
               Resolutions
               ,
               by
               the
               Expectation
               of
               Mountains
               of
               Gold
               from
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               upon
               the
               20th
               of
               April
               ,
               with
               a
               Party
               of
               Soldiers
               with
               him
               ,
               marched
               to
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               led
               a
               File
               of
               Musqueteers
               in
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               he
               placed
               at
               the
               Door
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               in
               the
               Lobby
               ;
               and
               entring
               the
               House
               in
               furious
               manner
               ,
               bid
               the
               Speaker
               leave
               the
               Chair
               ,
               and
               told
               the
               House
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 sat
                 long
                 enough
                 ,
              
               unless
               they
               had
               done
               more
               Good
               
                 (
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 two
                 good
                 Deeds
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 one
                 ,
                 in
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 King's
                 Life
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 Throne
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 General
                 ,
                 to
                 enable
                 him
                 to
                 turn
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 )
              
               
                 That
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 Whore-masters
                 ,
                 looking
                 towards
                 
                   Henry
                   Martin
                
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Peter
                   Wentworth
                
                 ;
                 That
                 others
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 Drunkards
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 corrupt
                 and
                 unjust
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 scandalous
                 to
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 fit
                 they
                 should
                 sit
                 any
                 longer
                 as
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 go
                 away
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               the
               Speaker
               not
               stirring
               from
               his
               Seat
               ,
               Col.
               Harrison
               took
               him
               by
               the
               Arm
               to
               remove
               him
               from
               his
               Seat
               ;
               which
               when
               the
               Speaker
               saw
               ,
               he
               left
               the
               Chair
               :
               Some
               of
               the
               Members
               rose
               up
               to
               answer
               Cromwel
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               suffer
               none
               to
               speak
               but
               himself
               .
               He
               bid
               one
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               
                 Take
                 away
                 that
                 Fool
                 's
                 Bawble
                 ,
                 the
                 Mace
              
               ;
               and
               stay'd
               himself
               till
               all
               the
               Members
               were
               out
               ,
               and
               then
               caused
               the
               Doors
               to
               be
               shut
               up
               .
            
             
               We
               will
               look
               upon
               this
               Act
               in
               a
               threefold
               Consideration
               ;
               viz.
               In
               the
               Doers
               ;
               to
               whom
               done
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Manner
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 Doers
                 were
                 the
              
               Rump
               '
               
                 s
                 Servants
                 ,
                 raised
                 by
                 the
              
               Rump
               ,
               
                 and
                 no
                 ways
                 provoked
                 by
                 the
              
               Rump
               .
               So
               little
               do
               Benefits
               received
               by
               ill
               Men
               create
               any
               Obligation
               of
               Gratitude
               in
               those
               who
               receive
               them
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Rump
               were
               a
               Parliament
               which
               were
               impowered
               to
               make
               War
               or
               Peace
               ,
               or
               were
               not
               ;
               if
               they
               were
               not
               ,
               then
               Cromwel
               and
               his
               Assistants
               Commission
               from
               the
               Rump
               to
               judg
               the
               King
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Acts
               of
               Hostility
               which
               they
               did
               during
               these
               Wars
               ,
               were
               Murder
               or
               Rapine
               :
               but
               if
               they
               were
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               might
               grant
               Commissions
               in
               War
               ,
               and
               make
               Laws
               ,
               then
               Cromwel
               and
               his
               Assistants
               were
               greater
               Rebels
               and
               Violators
               of
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               than
               either
               the
               Irish
               or
               Scots
               were
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               the
               Royalists
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               the
               Irish
               and
               Scots
               pretended
               Grievances
               and
               Oppressions
               against
               the
               present
               Powers
               ,
               whereas
               Cromwel
               and
               his
               Assistants
               pretended
               not
               one
               categorical
               Complaint
               against
               the
               Rump
               ;
               and
               the
               Royalists
               fo●ght
               to
               preserve
               the
               
                 Establish'd
                 Laws
              
               and
               Constitutions
               
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               which
               Cromwel
               and
               his
               Assistants
               did
               not
               .
               Besides
               ,
               herein
               Cromwel
               and
               his
               Assistants
               assumed
               a
               Power
               above
               Regal
               ,
               in
               deposing
               the
               Rump
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               a
               Rightful
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               could
               not
               do
               without
               their
               Consent
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               For
               the
               Manner
               of
               Cromwel's
               Deposing
               the
               Rump
               ,
               it
               was
               so
               barbarous
               and
               rude
               ,
               as
               I
               do
               not
               think
               you
               will
               find
               the
               like
               among
               the
               most
               
                 Savage
                 People
              
               ,
               unless
               it
               were
               when
               Cromwel
               and
               his
               Agents
               deposed
               the
               
                 Secluded
                 Members
              
               :
               Yet
               sure
               there
               was
               a
               Divine
               Justice
               in
               both
               ;
               for
               as
               the
               Covenanting
               Members
               expelled
               the
               Royalists
               for
               not
               taking
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               or
               joining
               with
               them
               in
               the
               Innovations
               which
               the
               Covenanters
               brought
               into
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               ;
               so
               Cromwel
               and
               the
               Rump
               expelled
               them
               for
               their
               Covenanting
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               themselves
               instead
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               now
               Cromwel
               does
               the
               like
               by
               the
               Rump
               ,
               to
               exalt
               himself
               .
            
             
               Thus
               ,
               by
               their
               own
               mercenary
               Servants
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               Sword
               drawn
               in
               their
               Defence
               ,
               fell
               the
               Haughty
               and
               Victorious
               Rump
               ,
               whose
               mighty
               Actions
               will
               scarcely
               find
               Belief
               in
               future
               Generations
               ;
               and
               to
               say
               the
               Truth
               ,
               they
               were
               a
               Race
               of
               Men
               most
               indefatigably
               industrious
               in
               Business
               ,
               always
               seeking
               for
               Men
               fit
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               never
               preferring
               any
               for
               Favour
               ,
               nor
               by
               Importunity
               .
               You
               scarce
               ever
               heard
               of
               any
               revolting
               from
               them
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               or
               Ireland
               ,
               during
               their
               time
               ,
               except
               by
               the
               Levellers
               ,
               1649.
               
               See
               Whitlock's
               Memoirs
               ,
               fol.
               385
               ,
               386
               ,
               387.
               
               No
               Murmur
               or
               Complaint
               of
               Sea-men
               or
               Soldiers
               employ'd
               by
               them
               either
               by
               Sea
               or
               Land
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Pay
               :
               In
               all
               the
               Ports
               of
               England
               ,
               during
               the
               Dutch
               War
               ,
               Money
               or
               Credit
               was
               found
               to
               pay
               off
               the
               Sea-men
               whenever
               their
               Ships
               were
               designed
               to
               be
               laid
               up
               .
               Nor
               do
               I
               find
               they
               ever
               press'd
               either
               Soldiers
               or
               Seamen
               in
               all
               their
               Wars
               .
               And
               as
               they
               excelled
               thus
               in
               their
               Management
               of
               Civil
               Affairs
               ,
               so
               it
               must
               be
               owned
               ,
               they
               exercised
               in
               Matters
               Ecclesiastick
               no
               such
               Severities
               as
               either
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               or
               others
               before
               them
               ,
               did
               upon
               such
               as
               dissented
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               the
               Rump
               were
               thus
               industrious
               and
               victorious
               in
               War
               ,
               so
               were
               they
               not
               negligent
               in
               reforming
               the
               Abuses
               in
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               Common
               Laws
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               in
               October
               1650
               ,
               order'd
               that
               all
               the
               Books
               of
               the
               Laws
               be
               put
               into
               English
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               Writs
               ,
               Process
               ,
               and
               Returns
               thereof
               ,
               and
               all
               Patents
               ,
               Commissions
               ,
               Indictments
               ,
               Judgments
               ,
               Records
               ,
               and
               all
               Proceedings
               in
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ,
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               English
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               Latin
               ,
               or
               French
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Language
               .
               See
               Whitlock's
               Memoirs
               ,
               fol.
               459.
               a.
               
            
             
               The
               Rump
               further
               ordered
               a
               Committee
               for
               regulating
               the
               Law
               ;
               and
               the
               Committee
               reported
               the
               Draughts
               of
               several
               Laws
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 taking
                 away
                 Fines
                 upon
                 Bills
                 ,
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 and
                 Original
                 Writs
                 .
              
               
                 
                 2.
                 
                 Against
                 Customary
                 Oaths
                 of
                 Fealty
                 and
                 Homage
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 Mannors
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 For
                 taking
                 away
                 common
                 Recoveries
                 ,
                 and
                 unnecessary
                 Charge
                 of
                 Fines
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pass
                 and
                 charge
                 Land
                 intailed
                 ,
                 as
                 Lands
                 in
                 Fee
                 Simple
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 For
                 more
                 speedy
                 Recovery
                 of
                 Rents
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Touching
                 Pleaders
                 and
                 their
                 Fees.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 For
                 more
                 speedy
                 regulating
                 and
                 easy
                 Discovery
                 of
                 Debts
                 and
                 Damages
                 ,
                 not
                 exceeding
                 4
                 l.
                 and
                 under
                 .
                 See
                 Whitlock
                 '
                 s
                 Mem.
                 fol.
                 504.
                 a.
                 
              
            
             
               Whether
               the
               Rump
               passed
               these
               into
               Laws
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               find
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               did
               not
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               done
               ,
               if
               Cromwel
               had
               let
               them
               alone
               :
               and
               they
               sat
               not
               four
               Years
               and
               three
               Months
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               industrious
               and
               victorious
               soever
               the
               Rump
               was
               in
               War
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               so
               wise
               in
               Counsel
               ,
               by
               making
               the
               
                 Act
                 of
                 Navigation
              
               :
               and
               tho
               we
               have
               before
               demonstrated
               the
               manifold
               Mischiefs
               and
               Inconveniences
               which
               this
               Law
               has
               brought
               upon
               this
               Nation
               ,
               and
               shall
               more
               particularly
               hereafter
               (
               if
               God
               pleases
               )
               in
               Answer
               to
               those
               Reasons
               which
               Sir
               
                 Josiah
                 Child
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Brewsier
              
               pretend
               in
               Defence
               of
               it
               ;
               yet
               it
               's
               fit
               that
               we
               here
               shew
               ,
               how
               that
               the
               Rump
               was
               mistaken
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               the
               End
               ,
               as
               Causes
               of
               this
               Law.
               
            
             
               If
               we
               look
               upon
               Britain
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               Island
               ,
               and
               divided
               into
               two
               Kingdoms
               ,
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               both
               these
               Kingdoms
               ,
               before
               they
               were
               united
               under
               one
               King
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 James
              
               I.
               by
               imm●morial
               Prescriptions
               ,
               were
               possessed
               of
               the
               Sovereignty
               of
               the
               Sea
               adjoining
               their
               Coasts
               ,
               wherein
               no
               Nation
               (
               before
               King
               James
               I.
               )
               presumed
               to
               fish
               ,
               without
               Agreement
               or
               Leave
               first
               obtained
               from
               those
               Kings
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               who
               presumed
               to
               fish
               in
               these
               Seas
               ,
               without
               such
               Licence
               or
               Agreement
               ,
               were
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               yet
               never
               disputed
               their
               Right
               to
               it
               ,
               before
               Grotius
               (
               and
               he
               only
               that
               I
               can
               find
               )
               disputed
               it
               .
               The
               Dutch
               Fishery
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               is
               the
               Foundation
               of
               all
               the
               Dutch
               Greatness
               at
               Sea
               ,
               and
               wherein
               they
               employ
               more
               Shipping
               and
               Mariners
               than
               the
               English
               do
               in
               all
               their
               foreign
               Trades
               ;
               with
               this
               further
               Advantage
               to
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               all
               their
               Mariners
               at
               home
               ,
               or
               near
               home
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               are
               always
               ready
               ,
               upon
               all
               Occasions
               ,
               to
               serve
               the
               States
               ;
               and
               there
               being
               but
               little
               Difference
               of
               Climate
               ,
               are
               healthful
               and
               strong
               :
               whereas
               the
               English
               in
               their
               long
               Voyages
               ,
               especially
               to
               the
               East
               and
               West-Indies
               ,
               are
               far
               from
               assisting
               the
               Nation
               in
               time
               of
               need
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               Diversities
               of
               Climates
               ,
               and
               eating
               over-salted
               Meats
               ,
               and
               drinking
               sowr
               Drinks
               ,
               causes
               such
               Sickness
               and
               Mortality
               amongst
               them
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               a
               Question
               ,
               whether
               we
               lose
               more
               Sea-men
               ,
               or
               make
               more
               Mariners
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               those
               which
               survive
               are
               so
               feeble
               ,
               that
               a
               healthy
               Mariner
               will
               beat
               two
               of
               them
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Rump
               therefore
               should
               have
               considered
               from
               what
               Cause
               the
               Dutch
               were
               enabled
               to
               carry
               on
               this
               Fishery
               in
               Foreign
               Trades
               exclusive
               to
               the
               English
               :
               And
               first
               negatively
               ,
               That
               the
               Dutch
               were
               not
               enabled
               to
               do
               this
               from
               any
               Principals
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               for
               they
               had
               neither
               Timber
               to
               build
               Ships
               ,
               nor
               Pitch
               ,
               Tar
               ,
               Hemp
               or
               Flax
               ,
               or
               Iron
               for
               fitting
               them
               up
               ;
               nor
               Salt
               to
               cure
               their
               Fish
               ;
               their
               Ports
               from
               which
               they
               fished
               ,
               not
               half
               so
               good
               ,
               or
               a
               quarter
               so
               many
               as
               the
               English
               ;
               and
               the
               Coasts
               upon
               which
               they
               caught
               these
               Fish
               ,
               more
               convenient
               for
               the
               English
               than
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               an
               Englishman
               of
               a
               stronger
               Constitution
               than
               a
               Dutch-man
               ,
               and
               tenfold
               more
               ;
               so
               that
               herein
               the
               English
               had
               all
               natural
               Advantages
               above
               the
               Dutch.
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               how
               the
               Dutch
               could
               do
               this
               .
            
             
               The
               English
               ,
               tho
               there
               were
               tenfold
               more
               Men
               in
               England
               than
               in
               Holland
               ,
               could
               not
               employ
               one
               Man
               to
               ten
               which
               the
               Dutch
               employed
               in
               their
               Fisheries
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               for
               these
               Reasons
               .
               First
               the
               Dutch
               employed
               and
               gave
               Encouragement
               to
               all
               sorts
               of
               People
               in
               these
               Fisheries
               ,
               as
               well
               Foreigners
               as
               Natives
               ;
               whereas
               Foreigners
               fishing
               from
               the
               English
               Ports
               ,
               is
               denied
               by
               a
               Law
               in
               England
               ;
               nor
               are
               Foreigners
               only
               excluded
               herein
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               Ports
               of
               England
               ,
               being
               Corporations
               ,
               the
               Freemen
               in
               them
               make
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nation
               Foreigners
               to
               them
               :
               so
               that
               the
               Fisheries
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               between
               the
               English
               and
               Dutch
               ,
               are
               of
               a
               general
               Freedom
               in
               the
               
                 Dutch
                 Netherlands
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Freemen
               of
               the
               Ports
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               being
               few
               ,
               and
               generally
               Beggars
               ,
               have
               few
               Men
               ,
               and
               less
               Means
               ,
               to
               be
               Competitors
               with
               the
               Dutch
               in
               these
               Fisheries
               .
               But
               the
               Rump
               not
               considering
               these
               Causes
               ,
               but
               restraining
               this
               Fishery
               only
               to
               English-men
               ,
               at
               least
               
                 three
                 Fourths
                 English
              
               ,
               have
               made
               the
               English
               in
               no
               Capacity
               to
               be
               Competitors
               with
               the
               Dutch
               in
               the
               Foreign
               Trades
               of
               the
               Fish
               caught
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               :
               besides
               the
               Dutch
               had
               their
               Agents
               ,
               Factors
               ,
               and
               Correspondents
               in
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 Italy
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Places
               ,
               for
               a
               Market
               for
               the
               Fish
               they
               caught
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Poverty
               of
               our
               Corporation-Men
               denied
               the
               English
               this
               Benefit
               .
            
             
               The
               Rump
               in
               making
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               ,
               did
               not
               consider
               that
               the
               Fish
               caught
               on
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               cost
               nothing
               but
               the
               catching
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               who
               can
               catch
               them
               cheapest
               ,
               and
               cure
               them
               best
               ,
               are
               sure
               of
               a
               Foreign
               Market
               against
               them
               whose
               Charges
               are
               more
               ,
               and
               they
               ignorant
               in
               the
               Curing
               of
               them
               :
               The
               Rump
               therefore
               restraining
               the
               English
               to
               fish
               in
               Ships
               40
               
                 per
                 Cent.
              
               dearer
               than
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               40
               
                 per
                 Cent.
              
               dearer
               sailed
               ,
               (
               and
               who
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               cure
               Herring
               and
               Cod-fish
               so
               well
               as
               the
               Dutch
               )
               has
               eternally
               fixed
               the
               Fisheries
               in
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               exclusive
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Act
               stands
               in
               force
               ;
               and
               how
               this
               has
               made
               good
               the
               Title
               of
               their
               Act
               ,
               
                 For
                 Encouragement
                 of
                 encreasing
                 Shipping
                 and
                 Navigation
                 ,
              
               let
               any
               Man
               ,
               not
               in
               the
               Temper
               the
               Rump
               was
               when
               they
               made
               this
               Act
               ,
               judg
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Rump
               should
               have
               encountred
               the
               Dutch
               with
               their
               own
               Weapons
               ,
               and
               made
               all
               the
               Ports
               of
               England
               ,
               not
               only
               free
               to
               all
               English
               in
               these
               Fisheries
               ,
               but
               to
               Foreigners
               ;
               and
               made
               them
               free
               to
               import
               all
               sorts
               of
               Timber
               for
               building
               Vessels
               for
               these
               Fisheries
               ;
               as
               also
               for
               rough
               Hemp
               ,
               Flax
               ,
               Pitch
               and
               Tar
               ,
               for
               fitting
               up
               Vessels
               for
               these
               Fisheries
               ,
               so
               as
               we
               might
               have
               had
               the
               Materials
               as
               cheap
               as
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               and
               also
               have
               given
               Rewards
               and
               other
               Encouragements
               to
               Foreigners
               to
               instruct
               us
               how
               to
               build
               Vessels
               as
               cheap
               and
               convenient
               for
               the
               Fisheries
               as
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               cure
               them
               ;
               and
               denied
               the
               Dutch
               the
               Benefit
               of
               drying
               their
               Nets
               in
               the
               Fisheries
               ,
               or
               to
               take
               in
               fresh
               Water
               or
               Provisions
               in
               their
               Fisheries
               ,
               as
               the
               Dutch
               do
               to
               the
               English
               in
               their
               Plantations
               in
               the
               East-Indies
               ;
               and
               have
               taken
               off
               the
               Imposts
               in
               England
               ,
               which
               the
               Dutch
               pay
               in
               Holland
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Rump
               might
               have
               beaten
               the
               Dutch
               out
               of
               these
               Fisheries
               without
               fighting
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               made
               our
               Maritime
               Towns
               as
               great
               and
               flourishing
               as
               those
               in
               Holland
               .
               But
               the
               Temper
               the
               Rump
               was
               then
               in
               would
               not
               admit
               of
               any
               of
               these
               Considerations
               ;
               and
               it
               's
               admirable
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Parliaments
               since
               have
               been
               of
               the
               Rump's
               Temper
               herein
               ,
               and
               never
               taken
               these
               things
               into
               Consideration
               ;
               tho
               the
               Coast-Towns
               of
               England
               are
               not
               only
               ruined
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               hereby
               ,
               and
               the
               Fisheries
               not
               only
               on
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               but
               those
               to
               Iseland
               and
               Greenland
               ,
               ruin'd
               only
               by
               this
               Law
               ,
               without
               possibility
               of
               retrieving
               them
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               it
               stands
               in
               Force
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               restraining
               the
               English
               ,
               in
               their
               Fisheries
               ,
               to
               English-built
               Ships
               ,
               and
               sail'd
               by
               
                 three
                 Fourths
                 English
              
               ,
               be
               so
               pernicious
               to
               the
               English
               in
               our
               Fisheries
               ,
               the
               Reasons
               are
               the
               same
               in
               the
               Foreign
               Vent
               of
               our
               Native
               Commodities
               :
               for
               obliging
               the
               English
               to
               vend
               the
               Manufactures
               of
               the
               Nation
               in
               these
               near
               double
               as
               dear
               built
               Ships
               ,
               and
               sailed
               by
               near
               double
               Men
               ,
               and
               permitting
               the
               Dutch
               to
               buy
               our
               Manufactures
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               by
               their
               Cheapness
               ,
               and
               more
               convenient
               building
               of
               Ships
               ,
               has
               outed
               this
               Nation
               of
               their
               Navigation
               to
               Muscovy
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Kingdoms
               and
               Countries
               within
               the
               Sound
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               much
               to
               the
               Encrease
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Navigation
               ,
               as
               the
               lessening
               of
               the
               English
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               this
               Law
               is
               so
               injurious
               to
               the
               English
               in
               our
               Fisheries
               ,
               and
               Foreign
               Vent
               of
               our
               Manufactures
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               not
               less
               in
               the
               Importation
               of
               Foreign
               Commodities
               ,
               by
               restraining
               the
               Import
               of
               them
               to
               English-built
               Ships
               ,
               and
               sailed
               by
               
                 three
                 fourths
                 English
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Natives
               of
               those
               Places
               from
               whence
               they
               shall
               be
               imported
               ,
               whether
               they
               have
               Ships
               or
               not
               .
               I
               'll
               give
               but
               two
               Instances
               herein
               ,
               viz.
               in
               our
               Trades
               to
               Norway
               for
               Timber
               ,
               Pitch
               and
               Tar
               ,
               and
               to
               Liefland
               and
               Prussia
               for
               rough
               Hemp
               and
               Flax
               ;
               for
               which
               Trades
               the
               English
               never
               built
               one
               Ship
               since
               this
               Act
               ;
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Dearness
               and
               Inconveniences
               of
               our
               English
               Ships
               in
               these
               Trades
               ,
               the
               Norwegians
               have
               encreased
               their
               Navigation
               from
               
               6
               Ships
               of
               about
               60
               Tun
               ,
               to
               above
               200
               of
               three
               ,
               four
               ,
               five
               and
               six
               hundred
               Tun
               ;
               and
               the
               English
               pay
               near
               double
               the
               Price
               for
               these
               they
               did
               before
               the
               Act.
               
            
             
               And
               as
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Liefland
               and
               Prussia
               ,
               rarely
               or
               never
               trade
               with
               us
               in
               rough
               Hemp
               and
               Flax
               ;
               so
               the
               Dutch
               importing
               these
               by
               the
               Cheapness
               of
               their
               Navigation
               
                 one
                 third
              
               cheaper
               than
               the
               English
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               are
               made
               into
               the
               Manufactures
               of
               Cordage
               ,
               Sails
               and
               Nets
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               may
               import
               them
               ;
               whereby
               the
               English
               in
               their
               Fisheries
               ,
               and
               the
               Foreign
               Vent
               of
               their
               Commodities
               ,
               have
               lost
               the
               Manufactures
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               Foreign
               Expence
               buy
               them
               of
               the
               Dutch
               and
               French
               ,
               as
               much
               to
               their
               enriching
               and
               Employment
               of
               their
               People
               ,
               as
               to
               our
               Impoverishment
               ,
               and
               the
               Loss
               of
               employing
               ours
               .
               It
               's
               fit
               to
               give
               this
               light
               Touch
               of
               the
               Mischiefs
               and
               Inconveniences
               this
               Act
               has
               brought
               upon
               the
               Nation
               ;
               but
               hereafter
               I
               shall
               enlarge
               upon
               them
               ,
               when
               I
               reply
               upon
               Sir
               
                 Josiah
                 Child
              
               and
               Sir
               Brewster's
               Defence
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               before
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               A
               Continuation
               of
               this
               Treatise
               during
               the
               Vsurpation
               of
               Oliver
               Cromwel
               .
            
             
               WHEN
               Men
               forsake
               the
               plain
               and
               foreknown
               Ways
               of
               Justice
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
               they
               not
               only
               run
               into
               Confusion
               ,
               or
               contrary
               Extreams
               ;
               but
               these
               they
               endeavour
               to
               sanctify
               by
               previous
               swearing
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               imposing
               them
               upon
               other
               Men.
               In
               Scotland
               1638
               ,
               the
               Scots
               ,
               without
               the
               King's
               Consent
               ,
               made
               their
               Covenant
               ,
               wherein
               they
               abjure
               Episcopacy
               ,
               and
               swear
               a
               mutual
               Defence
               of
               one
               another
               herein
               ,
               against
               all
               Persons
               whatsoever
               ,
               without
               excepting
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               imposed
               this
               upon
               all
               Sorts
               of
               People
               with
               Violence
               ,
               and
               Menaces
               ,
               as
               beating
               ,
               tearing
               of
               Clothes
               ,
               drawing
               of
               Blood
               ,
               and
               exposing
               thousands
               to
               Injuries
               and
               Reproaches
               ;
               and
               notwithstanding
               several
               Laws
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               expelled
               all
               Professors
               of
               Colleges
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               out
               of
               their
               Places
               ,
               who
               refused
               to
               subscribe
               their
               Covenant
               .
               See
               Baker's
               
                 Chron.
                 fol.
                 461.
                 a.
              
               
            
             
               To
               encounter
               the
               Scots
               Covenant
               by
               a
               contrary
               Extream
               ,
               the
               English
               Convocation
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1640
               ,
               after
               the
               King
               had
               dissolved
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               imposed
               ,
               without
               Consent
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               an
               Oath
               ,
               wherein
               they
               swear
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 approve
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 as
                 containing
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 endeavour
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 any
              
               Popish
               
                 Doctrine
                 contrary
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 consent
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Deans
                 and
                 Arch-Deacons
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 as
                 it
                 now
                 stands
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 by
                 right
                 to
                 stand
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 subject
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Vsurpations
                 and
                 Supersttitions
                 of
              
               Rome
               :
               
                 That
                 this
                 they
                 do
                 plainly
                 and
                 sincerely
                 acknowledg
                 and
                 swear
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 it
                 heartily
                 and
                 willingly
                 .
              
               Thus
               was
               God's
               Sacred
               Name
               exposed
               to
               cover
               their
               Ambitious
               Designs
               ,
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               neither
               gave
               any
               Reason
               .
               Nor
               did
               this
               Convocation
               stay
               here
               ,
               but
               imposed
               ,
               without
               Consent
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               six
               Subsidies
               upon
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               to
               be
               paid
               in
               six
               Years
               ,
               for
               carrying
               on
               a
               War
               against
               the
               Scots
               ,
               the
               refusers
               to
               be
               suspended
               and
               excommunicated
               :
               Thus
               you
               see
               now
               ,
               
                 In
                 Nomine
                 Domini
              
               ,
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               these
               Feuds
               began
               at
               the
               Clergy
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               to
               secure
               the
               Convocation
               ,
               set
               Guards
               about
               
                 Westminster
                 Abby
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Here
                 let
                 's
                 examine
                 and
                 compare
                 these
                 two
                 Oaths
                 :
                 The
                 Covenanters
                 in
              
               Scotland
               swear
               ,
               
                 
                   That
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Places
                   and
                   Callings
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   endeavour
                   the
                   Preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Reformed
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   Worship
                   ,
                   Discipline
                   and
                   Government
                   :
                
              
               At
               this
               Time
               there
               was
               no
               Reformed
               Church
               in
               Scotland
               but
               the
               Episcopal
               ,
               unless
               the
               Scots
               Covenanters
               erected
               another
               :
               So
               here
               the
               Scots
               do
               not
               distinguish
               ,
               which
               Church
               they
               swear
               to
               endeavour
               to
               preserve
               ;
               nor
               say
               what
               the
               Doctrine
               ,
               Discipline
               ,
               Worship
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Scotland
               was
               .
               So
               that
               herein
               ;
               in
               the
               first
               part
               of
               the
               Oath
               ,
               they
               swear
               equivocally
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               second
               ,
               they
               swear
               by
               Implicit
               Faith
               ,
               without
               declaring
               wherein
               their
               Doctrine
               ,
               Discipline
               ,
               Worship
               and
               Government
               does
               consist
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   That
                   they
                   shall
                   also
                   endeavour
                   the
                   Extirpation
                   of
                
                 Popery
                 ,
                 Prelacy
                 ,
              
               
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 Heresy
                 ,
                 Schism
                 ,
                 Prophaneness
                 ,
              
               &c.
               All
               Oaths
               are
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               Truth
               ,
               viz.
               of
               what
               a
               Man
               knows
               ,
               or
               truly
               intends
               :
               Can
               any
               Man
               believe
               ;
               that
               every
               Scot
               which
               swears
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               knows
               what
               Popery
               ,
               Prelacy
               ,
               Superstition
               ,
               Schism
               and
               Prophaneness
               are
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               have
               an
               &c.
               joined
               to
               them
               ?
               I
               do
               not
               believe
               that
               ever
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Nation
               ,
               ever
               imposed
               such
               an
               Equivocal
               and
               Canting
               Oath
               ,
               as
               this
               Covenant
               ,
               by
               a
               Rout
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               establisht
               Government
               in
               being
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               King's
               express
               Will.
               
            
             
               And
               to
               make
               all
               sure
               ,
               they
               swear
               ,
               
                 to
                 defend
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 shall
                 enter
                 into
                 this
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 zealously
                 and
                 constantly
                 all
                 the
                 Days
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 continue
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 God
                 shall
                 soon
                 blast
                 this
                 abominable
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Destruction
                 of
                 these
                 Covenanters
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Oath
               of
               the
               Covenant
               was
               purely
               promissory
               ,
               wherein
               they
               swear
               what
               wondrous
               Acts
               they
               would
               do
               in
               Preservation
               of
               their
               Kirk
               ,
               &c.
               and
               for
               the
               Extirpation
               of
               Popery
               ,
               Prelacy
               ,
               &c
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               mutual
               Defence
               of
               one
               another
               .
               But
               the
               first
               Part
               of
               the
               Convocation-Oath
               is
               assertory
               ,
               wherein
               they
               swear
               ,
               that
               they
               
               approve
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               Discipline
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               containing
               all
               things
               necessary
               to
               Salvation
               ;
               so
               as
               there
               is
               no
               further
               need
               of
               searching
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               no
               Man
               needs
               further
               to
               seek
               his
               Salvation
               with
               Fear
               and
               Trembling
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               conversant
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               Discipline
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               .
               The
               next
               part
               of
               it
               is
               negatively
               Promissory
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               not
               bring
               in
               any
               Popish
               Doctrine
               contrary
               to
               it
               .
               The
               third
               part
               of
               it
               is
               partly
               Promissory
               ,
               and
               partly
               Assertory
               ;
               Promissory
               ,
               not
               to
               give
               Consent
               to
               alter
               the
               Government
               of
               this
               Church
               by
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Deans
               ,
               Arch-Deacons
               ,
               &c.
               
               Assertory
               ,
               as
               it
               now
               stands
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               stand
               .
               The
               fourth
               part
               is
               Promissory
               ,
               not
               to
               subject
               it
               to
               the
               Usurpations
               and
               Supersitions
               of
               
                 Rome
                 (
                 without
                 declaring
                 what
                 these
                 were
                 .
                 )
              
               The
               last
               part
               of
               this
               Oath
               is
               Assertory
               ,
               That
               this
               they
               do
               plainly
               and
               sincerely
               acknowledg
               and
               swear
               ,
               and
               do
               it
               heartily
               ,
               willingly
               and
               truly
               .
            
             
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               the
               Success
               of
               this
               jumbled
               Oath
               ,
               and
               Grant
               of
               these
               Subsidies
               ;
               first
               ,
               the
               King
               never
               got
               one
               Groat
               of
               them
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               very
               next
               Year
               after
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 March
                 10th
              
               ,
               the
               Commons
               voted
               that
               no
               Bishop
               should
               have
               any
               Vote
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               nor
               any
               judicial
               Power
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               nor
               Authority
               in
               Temporal
               Matters
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               Clergy-man
               shall
               be
               in
               Commission
               of
               the
               Peace
               :
               and
               upon
               the
               22d
               of
               June
               the
               High
               Commission
               Court
               ,
               and
               Star-Chamber
               (
               wherein
               Laud
               and
               the
               Prerogative
               Clergy
               plaid
               their
               Pranks
               )
               were
               abolished
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               :
               and
               soon
               after
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 January
                 12th
              
               ,
               Twelve
               of
               the
               Bishops
               were
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               for
               High
               Treason
               ,
               for
               protesting
               against
               all
               Votes
               and
               Orders
               of
               the
               Lords
               during
               their
               Absence
               ;
               and
               soon
               after
               the
               King
               passed
               a
               Bill
               for
               taking
               away
               the
               Bishops
               Votes
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               so
               little
               Success
               had
               the
               Clergy
               in
               their
               Convocation-Oath
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               without
               Consent
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               imposed
               the
               Convocation-Oath
               upon
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Clergy
               :
               So
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               (
               I
               mean
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               )
               without
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               imposed
               upon
               the
               Subjects
               a
               Vow
               and
               Protestation
               to
               maintain
               and
               defend
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               lawfully
               may
               be
               ,
               the
               true
               Reformed
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               expressed
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Duty
               of
               the
               Allegiance
               to
               his
               Majesty's
               Royal
               Person
               ,
               Honour
               and
               Estate
               ,
               to
               defend
               the
               Privileges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subject
               ;
               and
               by
               all
               just
               and
               honourable
               Ways
               ,
               endeavour
               to
               preserve
               the
               Union
               and
               Peace
               of
               the
               Three
               Kingdoms
               ;
               and
               neither
               for
               fear
               ,
               nor
               other
               respect
               ,
               relinquish
               the
               Promise
               ,
               Vow
               and
               Protestation
               .
               See
               Baker's
               
                 History
                 ,
                 fol.
                 508.
                 b.
              
               
            
             
               But
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               were
               not
               constant
               to
               their
               Vow
               ;
               for
               within
               less
               than
               two
               Years
               after
               ,
               they
               impose
               their
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               (
               being
               basely
               imposed
               upon
               them
               by
               the
               Scots
               )
               upon
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Fellow-Subjects
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               
                 Scotish
                 Cant
              
               ,
               and
               
               &c.
               too
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               the
               Presbyterians
               ,
               who
               so
               bitterly
               inveighed
               against
               the
               &c.
               in
               the
               Convocation-Oath
               ,
               without
               any
               scruple
               swallowed
               the
               &c.
               in
               their
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               .
               It
               's
               scarce
               credible
               ,
               by
               what
               Severity
               this
               Covenant
               was
               ,
               after
               the
               Scots
               Temper
               ,
               imposed
               upon
               all
               other
               sorts
               of
               Men
               ,
               as
               well
               Dissenters
               from
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               those
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               This
               Temper
               was
               too
               hot
               to
               last
               long
               ;
               for
               about
               three
               Years
               after
               the
               Independents
               outed
               the
               Presbyterians
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               the
               Engagement
               to
               be
               true
               to
               the
               Rump
               ,
               without
               King
               or
               House
               of
               Lords
               ;
               nor
               did
               this
               Engagement
               last
               five
               Years
               ,
               but
               was
               outed
               when
               Cromwel
               set
               up
               himself
               ,
               and
               imposed
               the
               Recognition
               for
               establishing
               himself
               .
               Now
               let
               any
               shew
               ,
               how
               in
               any
               Nation
               since
               the
               Creation
               ,
               in
               less
               than
               13
               Years
               time
               ,
               Men
               so
               often
               swear
               and
               forswear
               Governments
               ,
               which
               were
               so
               often
               changed
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               be
               my
               great
               Apo●●●
               .
            
             
               The
               Secluded
               Members
               ,
               and
               the
               Rump
               ,
               if
               you
               'll
               take
               their
               Words
               ,
               were
               the
               Representatives
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               (
               but
               without
               a
               Head
               )
               and
               could
               not
               be
               dissolved
               by
               the
               King
               without
               their
               Consent
               ;
               yet
               
                 O.
                 Cromwel
              
               and
               his
               Myrmidons
               ,
               without
               their
               Consent
               ,
               dissolved
               them
               both
               .
               And
               as
               these
               were
               Bodies
               without
               a
               Head
               ,
               so
               Cromwel
               and
               his
               Army
               ,
               (
               like
               that
               of
               the
               
                 Egyptian
                 Mamalukes
              
               )
               were
               a
               Monstrous
               Head
               without
               any
               Body
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               yet
               with
               this
               Difference
               ,
               the
               Mamalukes
               chose
               their
               Sultan
               ,
               but
               Cromwel
               exalted
               himself
               without
               the
               Army's
               Choice
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Manifesto
               that
               Cromwel
               made
               known
               to
               the
               Nation
               ,
               was
               this
               ,
               I
               Oliver
               Cromwel
               ,
               
                 Captain
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 Commander
                 in
                 Chief
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Armies
                 and
                 Forces
                 ,
                 raised
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 within
                 this
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               So
               here
               Cromwel
               ,
               by
               his
               own
               Authority
               ,
               makes
               the
               Army
               perpetual
               ,
               having
               deposed
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               were
               made
               perpetual
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               often
               admired
               upon
               what
               Bottom
               Cromwel
               stood
               when
               he
               presumed
               to
               do
               these
               things
               ;
               for
               the
               Sectaries
               and
               Monarchy-Men
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               Creatures
               whom
               he
               at
               first
               most
               relied
               upon
               ,
               when
               they
               perceived
               his
               Ambition
               ,
               then
               became
               his
               utter
               Enemies
               ;
               the
               Presbyterians
               and
               Independents
               hated
               him
               for
               the
               Violences
               he
               put
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               Royalists
               both
               dreaded
               and
               hated
               him
               .
            
             
               All
               Kings
               of
               England
               in
               their
               Coronation-Oath
               before
               ,
               sware
               to
               govern
               by
               the
               received
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               of
               the
               Nation
               ;
               but
               Cromwel
               having
               subverted
               these
               ,
               neither
               says
               nor
               swears
               by
               what
               Laws
               or
               Rules
               he
               'll
               govern
               :
               and
               tho
               both
               in
               the
               Saxon
               and
               
                 N●rman
                 Dynasties
              
               ,
               the
               Hereditary
               Succession
               of
               the
               Kings
               was
               often
               changed
               ;
               yet
               none
               succeeded
               which
               was
               not
               of
               the
               Royal
               Blood
               (
               which
               cannot
               be
               said
               of
               the
               Caroline
               and
               Capusian
               Lines
               of
               France
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Race
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Spain
               )
               yet
               Cromwel
               ,
               
               without
               Law
               ,
               or
               being
               of
               the
               Royal
               Blood
               ,
               made
               himself
               more
               absolute
               than
               any
               of
               our
               Kings
               before
               him
               .
            
             
               Now
               Terras
               (
               I
               am
               sure
               
                 Britannias
                 )
                 Astraea
                 reliquit
              
               ;
               Justice
               ,
               Truth
               and
               Plain-dealing
               is
               fled
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               Dissimulation
               ,
               Hypocrisy
               ,
               Intriguing
               and
               Designs
               rove
               all
               England
               over
               ,
               and
               Cromwel
               to
               support
               his
               ill-establish'd
               Greatness
               ,
               sets
               all
               his
               Agents
               and
               Sycophants
               on
               work
               to
               congratulate
               and
               approve
               his
               Actions
               ,
               and
               to
               stand
               by
               and
               assist
               him
               .
               One
               of
               the
               first
               of
               these
               was
               from
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               English
               Army
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               (
               no
               doubt
               but
               excited
               by
               Monk
               in
               the
               State
               he
               stood
               then
               with
               
                 Cromwel
                 .
              
               )
               So
               that
               as
               from
               Scotland
               our
               Civil
               Wars
               first
               began
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               their
               solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               was
               so
               rigidly
               imposed
               in
               England
               ;
               so
               from
               thence
               now
               come
               Congratulatory
               Addresses
               to
               Cromwel
               for
               overturning
               all
               they
               had
               done
               ;
               and
               a
               time
               shall
               come
               when
               a
               Storm
               shall
               come
               from
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               shall
               disperse
               and
               unravel
               all
               that
               the
               
                 Covenanters
                 ,
                 Rump
              
               and
               Cromwel
               had
               done
               ;
               thus
               you
               'll
               see
               how
               lame-footed
               Vengeance
               shall
               overtake
               them
               all
               .
               Having
               seen
               how
               Cromwel
               established
               himself
               ,
               we
               'll
               proceed
               to
               see
               the
               Success
               .
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               above
               all
               things
               dreading
               the
               Rump
               ,
               animated
               Cromwel
               to
               dissolve
               them
               ,
               promising
               greater
               things
               to
               him
               than
               they
               had
               done
               to
               the
               Rump
               in
               case
               he
               would
               do
               it
               ,
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               (
               not
               unreasonably
               )
               hoped
               by
               the
               Disorders
               which
               would
               arise
               in
               England
               by
               it
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               better
               able
               to
               deal
               with
               Cromwel
               than
               the
               Rump
               ;
               and
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               calling
               God
               to
               witness
               of
               their
               sincere
               Love
               and
               Affection
               to
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               and
               desire
               of
               propagating
               the
               true
               Reformed
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               with
               all
               imaginable
               Diligence
               ,
               set
               out
               a
               greater
               Fleet
               to
               Sea
               than
               they
               had
               done
               before
               ,
               and
               Trump
               gave
               out
               he
               would
               fire
               the
               English
               Ships
               in
               their
               Harbours
               and
               the
               Downs
               before
               the
               English
               Fleet
               should
               get
               out
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Rump
               ,
               who
               well
               understood
               what
               Faith
               or
               Credit
               was
               to
               be
               given
               to
               the
               Dutch
               Protestations
               ,
               were
               not
               behind-hand
               with
               the
               Dutch
               in
               their
               Naval
               Preparations
               ,
               which
               Cromwel
               found
               ready
               to
               fight
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               and
               sooner
               than
               the
               Dutch
               look'd
               for
               ,
               the
               English
               Fleet
               commanded
               by
               Monk
               and
               
                 Dean
                 ,
                 Penn
              
               Vice-Admiral
               ,
               and
               Lawson
               Rear-Admiral
               ,
               upon
               the
               second
               of
               June
               engaged
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               beginning
               Dean
               was
               kill'd
               by
               a
               Cannon-Ball
               ,
               but
               the
               Dutch
               sore
               pressed
               upon
               by
               the
               English
               bore
               away
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               running
               Fight
               ,
               having
               a
               Ship
               of
               42
               Guns
               sunk
               by
               Lawson
               ,
               and
               140
               Men
               in
               her
               ;
               but
               the
               Winds
               blowing
               cross
               ,
               the
               English
               could
               not
               that
               day
               do
               much
               more
               Execution
               .
            
             
               Next
               day
               Monk
               engaged
               the
               Dutch
               Fleet
               again
               ,
               and
               sunk
               six
               of
               their
               best
               Ships
               ,
               two
               were
               blown
               up
               ,
               and
               eleven
               taken
               ,
               one
               Vice-Admiral
               and
               two
               Rear-Admirals
               ,
               with
               two
               of
               their
               Hoys
               ,
               and
               thirteen
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Prisoners
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               English
               not
               one
               Ship
               was
               lost
               or
               disabled
               ,
               and
               besides
               Admiral
               Dean
               ,
               but
               one
               Captain
               killed
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Dutch
               
                 thus
                 balk'd
                 of
                 their
                 Expectation
                 of
                 firing
                 the
              
               English
               
                 Ships
                 in
                 their
                 Harbours
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
              
               Downs
               ,
               send
               Beverning
               ,
               Newport
               ,
               Vande
               Parro
               and
               Jonstal
               ,
               to
               Cromwel
               
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 Council
                 of
                 State
                 (
                 for
              
               Cromwel
               
                 had
                 discharged
                 the
                 old
                 one
                 .
                 )
                 And
              
               Beverning
               repeats
               the
               former
               Cant
               of
               calling
               God
               the
               Searcher
               of
               all
               Hearts
               to
               witness
               ,
               the
               sincere
               Affections
               of
               the
               States
               towards
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               prayed
               that
               God
               with
               his
               Holy
               Spirit
               might
               preside
               at
               all
               their
               Consultations
               ,
               and
               bless
               their
               Government
               and
               the
               Nation
               ,
               with
               all
               Prosperity
               and
               Happiness
               ,
               and
               desired
               that
               the
               Memory
               of
               the
               past
               Actions
               might
               be
               obliterated
               ,
               and
               a
               perfect
               Amity
               and
               indissoluble
               Vnion
               ,
               and
               more
               entire
               Correspondence
               than
               ever
               might
               be
               established
               between
               the
               two
               Nations
               ;
               
                 and
                 concluded
              
               ,
               That
               the
               Great
               ,
               most
               Good
               ,
               and
               most
               Merciful
               God
               would
               preside
               in
               their
               Councils
               with
               his
               Spirit
               of
               Peace
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 this
                 Cant
                 the
                 Council
                 return'd
                 a
                 peremptory
                 Answer
                 ,
              
               That
               without
               Satisfaction
               for
               what
               had
               been
               acted
               against
               England
               ,
               and
               befitting
               Security
               that
               no
               such
               thing
               should
               be
               attempted
               again
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               proceed
               to
               any
               League
               or
               Alliance
               .
            
             
               But
               rather
               than
               submit
               to
               this
               Introduction
               of
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               resolve
               to
               try
               once
               again
               their
               Fortune
               by
               War
               ,
               and
               fit
               out
               the
               greatest
               Fleet
               they
               could
               ,
               to
               be
               again
               commanded
               by
               
                 Van
                 Trump
              
               .
               These
               were
               encountred
               by
               Monk
               ,
               who
               fought
               them
               on
               the
               29th
               and
               30th
               of
               July
               ,
               and
               took
               and
               sunk
               30
               of
               their
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               whereof
               eight
               were
               Flag-Ships
               ,
               and
               retook
               the
               Garland
               ,
               formerly
               taken
               by
               the
               Dutch
               from
               the
               English
               ,
               kill'd
               
                 Van
                 Trump
              
               ,
               and
               took
               above
               1000
               Prisoners
               ,
               whereof
               Vice-Admiral
               Evertson
               was
               one
               ;
               and
               't
               was
               conjectur'd
               6000
               of
               the
               Dutch
               were
               kill'd
               and
               drowned
               ,
               no
               Quarter
               being
               given
               during
               the
               Fight
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Engagement
               the
               English
               had
               but
               two
               Ships
               fired
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Oak
               was
               one
               ,
               but
               most
               of
               her
               Men
               were
               saved
               ,
               but
               had
               250
               Men
               slain
               ,
               and
               700
               wounded
               ;
               of
               the
               slain
               were
               Capt.
               
                 Cox
                 ,
                 Graves
                 ,
                 Chapman
              
               and
               Peacock
               ;
               of
               the
               wounded
               were
               Capt.
               
                 Stokes
                 ,
                 Seaman
                 ,
                 Rous
                 ,
                 Holland
              
               and
               Cubi
               .
            
             
               Between
               these
               Fights
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 July
                 8.
                 
                 Cromwel
              
               ,
               by
               the
               Title
               of
               ,
               I
               Oliver
               Cromwel
               ,
               
                 Captain
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 Commander
                 in
                 Chief
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 raised
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 within
                 this
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
              
               summons
               144
               (
               which
               was
               twelvefold
               the
               Number
               of
               the
               Tribes
               of
               Israel
               )
               of
               his
               own
               Nomination
               ,
               to
               take
               upon
               them
               the
               supream
               Government
               of
               the
               Nation
               .
               These
               were
               Anabaptists
               and
               Fifth-Monarchy-Men
               ,
               Cromwel
               believing
               them
               to
               be
               the
               properest
               Instruments
               to
               do
               his
               Journey-work
               ,
               but
               was
               mistaken
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               4th
               of
               July
               ,
               120
               of
               these
               appeared
               at
               White-Hall
               ,
               and
               being
               set
               round
               a
               Table
               in
               the
               Council-Chamber
               ,
               Cromwel
               and
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               standing
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Table
               (
               this
               was
               such
               a
               Ra●y-Show
               as
               ne're
               before
               was
               seen
               in
               fair
               Albion's
               Isle
               )
               Cromwel
               made
               a
               Speech
               to
               them
               ,
               shewing
               the
               Cause
               of
               
               their
               Summons
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               a
               clear
               Call
               to
               take
               upon
               them
               the
               supream
               Authority
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               urged
               divers
               Places
               of
               Scripture
               to
               admonish
               them
               to
               do
               their
               Duties
               .
            
             
               Then
               Cromwel
               ,
               to
               manifest
               the
               Clearness
               of
               their
               Call
               ,
               produced
               an
               Instrument
               under
               his
               own
               Hand
               and
               Seal
               ,
               whereby
               he
               did
               ,
               with
               the
               Advice
               of
               his
               Officers
               ,
               devolve
               and
               intrust
               the
               supream
               Authority
               and
               Government
               of
               this
               Commonwealth
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               the
               Persons
               then
               met
               .
               
                 It
                 seems
                 then
                 the
                 other
                 24
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 up
                 had
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Supream
                 Authority
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
              
               but
               a
               less
               Number
               may
               do
               the
               Work.
               
            
             
               For
               Cromwel
               then
               tells
               them
               ,
               that
               any
               forty
               of
               them
               are
               to
               be
               held
               and
               acknowledged
               the
               Supream
               Authority
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               all
               Persons
               within
               the
               same
               are
               to
               yield
               Obedience
               and
               Subjection
               .
               Yet
               this
               clear
               Call
               binds
               them
               to
               sit
               no
               longer
               than
               the
               third
               of
               November
               ,
               and
               that
               three
               Months
               before
               their
               Dissolution
               they
               make
               Choice
               of
               other
               Persons
               to
               succeed
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               to
               sit
               longer
               than
               a
               Year
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               left
               to
               them
               to
               take
               care
               for
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               so
               Cromwel
               and
               his
               Officers
               left
               them
               :
               But
               he
               had
               as
               good
               said
               nothing
               ,
               for
               his
               Supream
               Authority
               sat
               longer
               than
               the
               third
               of
               November
               ,
               yet
               never
               made
               choice
               of
               other
               Persons
               to
               succeed
               them
               ,
               nor
               took
               any
               care
               for
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Government
               .
            
             
               However
               this
               Thing
               ,
               or
               Creature
               of
               Cromwel's
               ,
               calls
               it self
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               because
               one
               
                 Praise
                 God
                 Barebone
              
               a
               Leatherseller
               ,
               was
               a
               famous
               Member
               in
               it
               ,
               't
               was
               called
               Barebone's
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               they
               chose
               one
               Rouse
               their
               Speaker
               .
               But
               how
               Godly
               soever
               Cromwel
               seem'd
               to
               appear
               by
               his
               divers
               Texts
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               in
               devolving
               the
               Supream
               Authority
               of
               the
               Nation
               upon
               these
               Men
               ,
               yet
               he
               retained
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               own
               Authority
               imposed
               six
               Months
               Assessments
               upon
               the
               Nation
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               see
               in
               Baker's
               History
               ,
               
                 fol.
                 618.
                 b.
              
               which
               Whitlock
               takes
               no
               notice
               of
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               had
               not
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               Question
               whether
               his
               chosen
               Creatures
               ,
               
                 The
                 Supream
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
              
               would
               have
               done
               it
               .
            
             
               Barebone's
               Parliament
               was
               so
               highly
               pleased
               with
               Monk's
               Victory
               over
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               that
               they
               order'd
               a
               Day
               of
               Thanksgiving
               for
               it
               ,
               with
               a
               Narrative
               to
               be
               publickly
               read
               ,
               and
               also
               several
               Chains
               of
               Gold
               to
               be
               given
               to
               Blake
               (
               tho
               he
               was
               in
               neither
               of
               these
               Fights
               )
               
                 Monk
                 ,
                 Penn
              
               and
               Lawson
               for
               their
               good
               Service
               ,
               and
               a
               Gratuity
               to
               all
               the
               other
               Officers
               and
               Seamen
               according
               to
               their
               Quality
               over
               and
               above
               their
               Pay.
               This
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               Cromwel
               himself
               put
               the
               Chain
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               the
               Medal
               with
               the
               Representation
               of
               a
               Sea-Fight
               ,
               which
               Barebone's
               Parliament
               had
               given
               Monk
               ,
               about
               his
               Neck
               ,
               and
               having
               invited
               Monk
               to
               Dinner
               ,
               made
               him
               wear
               it
               all
               the
               while
               .
               See
               the
               
                 History
                 of
              
               Monk
               '
               
                 s
                 Life
              
               ,
               p.
               77.
               
            
             
               Whilst
               Cromwel
               and
               his
               Supream
               Authority
               were
               thus
               jolly
               in
               England
               ,
               all
               was
               in
               Confusion
               and
               Distraction
               in
               Holland
               (
               I
               mean
               
               the
               Dutch
               Provinces
               )
               the
               common
               People
               obey'd
               no
               longer
               their
               Government
               :
               The
               Placarts
               of
               the
               
                 States
                 General
              
               were
               despised
               ,
               and
               they
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               ruined
               and
               plunder'd
               by
               the
               ignorant
               and
               impetuous
               Rabble
               .
               The
               Dutch
               Ambassadors
               here
               could
               obtain
               no
               other
               Terms
               of
               Peace
               than
               by
               a
               Coalition
               ,
               Satisfaction
               for
               Damages
               received
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               Security
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               that
               the
               Dutch
               should
               not
               do
               the
               like
               again
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Dutch
               take
               a
               Lease
               for
               21
               Years
               for
               Fishing
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               an
               Annual
               Rent
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Council
                 thus
                 resolute
                 ,
                 and
                 Plenipotentiaries
                 tried
                 what
                 Terms
                 of
                 Peace
                 might
                 be
                 had
                 from
              
               Barebone
               '
               
                 s
                 Parliament
              
               :
               But
               these
               took
               the
               Dutch
               to
               be
               the
               Outworks
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               taken
               down
               before
               there
               could
               be
               any
               coming
               at
               the
               main
               Fort
               :
               They
               looked
               upon
               the
               Dutch
               as
               Carnal
               and
               Worldly
               Politicians
               ,
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               would
               upon
               all
               occasions
               retard
               the
               Progress
               of
               the
               Saints
               and
               People
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               overturning
               the
               Powers
               of
               this
               World
               :
               That
               Antichrist
               ,
               the
               Man
               of
               Sin
               ,
               could
               never
               be
               destroyed
               in
               Italy
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Dutch
               retained
               any
               considerable
               Strength
               in
               the
               
                 United
                 Neterlands
              
               .
            
             
               They
               did
               not
               insist
               upon
               the
               Flag
               ,
               nor
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Seas
               ,
               but
               held
               it
               necessary
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               Personal
               Reign
               ,
               that
               the
               Seas
               should
               be
               scoured
               and
               preserved
               as
               peaceably
               as
               the
               Land
               ,
               that
               both
               ought
               jointly
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               Power
               of
               King
               Jesus
               ,
               whose
               Ways
               they
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Hollanders
               ,
               were
               to
               prepare
               :
               They
               allowed
               the
               Procedure
               of
               the
               Dutch
               by
               Petition
               ,
               since
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               was
               all
               one
               with
               that
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               theirs
               derived
               from
               him
               to
               whom
               all
               Power
               is
               given
               :
               And
               upon
               that
               account
               the
               Dutch
               ought
               to
               continue
               their
               Addresses
               of
               
                 Meseignours
                 ,
                 &
                 Tresillust●es
                 Seignours
              
               ,
               to
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               ,
               not
               in
               the
               sense
               they
               are
               forbidden
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               but
               that
               whereby
               our
               
                 Lord
                 Christ
              
               assumes
               such
               Titles
               ,
               and
               confers
               them
               on
               the
               Saints
               :
               That
               the
               Saints
               therefore
               might
               tolerate
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutch
               ought
               not
               to
               refuse
               them
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               be
               a
               Rejection
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               was
               now
               approaching
               :
               That
               the
               Dutch
               ought
               to
               kiss
               the
               Son
               lest
               he
               be
               angry
               ,
               and
               should
               have
               a
               care
               how
               they
               contemn
               his
               Holy
               Ones
               ,
               lest
               they
               were
               chastised
               with
               the
               Rod
               of
               Iron
               .
               See
               Stubbe
               ,
               p.
               91
               ,
               92.
               
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               were
               now
               more
               confounded
               and
               perplex'd
               than
               ever
               ,
               it
               was
               difficult
               to
               treat
               with
               ,
               and
               impossible
               to
               prevail
               upon
               these
               Men
               :
               They
               were
               now
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               ruin'd
               as
               Enemies
               to
               Christ
               ,
               rather
               than
               England
               ;
               and
               a
               Coalition
               with
               England
               would
               not
               satisfy
               ,
               except
               they
               likewise
               annexed
               their
               Provinces
               unto
               the
               
                 Fifth
                 Monarchy
              
               .
            
             
               In
               Holland
               the
               Provinces
               met
               to
               consult
               what
               to
               do
               ;
               the
               Opinion
               of
               Holland
               was
               never
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               Coalition
               with
               England
               ,
               but
               that
               a
               strict
               League
               defensive
               should
               be
               proffered
               ;
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               contract
               Foreign
               Amities
               ,
               especially
               with
               France
               ,
               and
               to
               equip
               out
               a
               Fleet
               with
               all
               possible
               Expedition
               :
               Yet
               they
               had
               little
               
               reason
               to
               expect
               much
               Help
               from
               France
               ,
               being
               then
               imbroiled
               in
               Civil
               Wars
               ;
               besides
               ,
               they
               had
               so
               juggled
               with
               France
               ,
               and
               falsified
               their
               Faith
               since
               the
               Treaty
               at
               Munster
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               little
               reason
               to
               expect
               Help
               from
               France
               .
               The
               other
               Provinces
               were
               for
               entring
               into
               a
               League
               with
               the
               Elector
               of
               Brandenburgh
               ,
               and
               other
               German
               Princes
               ,
               and
               giving
               Assistance
               to
               the
               Scots
               ,
               for
               at
               this
               time
               Major
               General
               Middleton
               was
               raising
               some
               Tumults
               there
               ;
               but
               their
               Necessities
               were
               present
               ,
               and
               these
               Treaties
               remote
               and
               dangerous
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               get
               any
               great
               Benefit
               by
               a
               Treaty
               with
               the
               German
               Princes
               ,
               they
               having
               (
               except
               Brandenburg
               ,
               who
               had
               but
               little
               )
               no
               Power
               at
               Sea.
               Besides
               ,
               these
               Alliances
               would
               cost
               dear
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutch
               pretended
               they
               were
               poor
               ,
               and
               also
               such
               an
               Alliance
               would
               prove
               dangerous
               ;
               for
               the
               Elector
               of
               Cologne
               might
               demand
               the
               Restitution
               of
               
                 Rhineburg
                 ,
                 Orsoy
                 ,
                 Rees
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Places
               which
               the
               Dutch
               had
               filch'd
               from
               that
               Electorate
               ;
               so
               might
               the
               Elector
               of
               Bradenburgh
               ,
               of
               Wesel
               ,
               and
               other
               Places
               wherein
               the
               Dutch
               kept
               Garisons
               above
               40
               Years
               ;
               besides
               ,
               they
               feared
               the
               Emperor
               might
               claim
               in
               right
               of
               the
               Empire
               ;
               and
               little
               good
               could
               be
               expected
               from
               assisting
               the
               Scots
               ,
               without
               being
               superiour
               at
               Sea
               ,
               and
               sending
               a
               Land
               Army
               ,
               which
               the
               Dutch
               could
               not
               spare
               .
            
             
               They
               therefore
               gave
               Orders
               to
               their
               Plenipotentiaries
               ,
               to
               protract
               time
               according
               as
               they
               saw
               Disorders
               to
               encrease
               between
               Cromwel
               and
               his
               Supream
               Authority
               ;
               to
               be
               ample
               in
               the
               Generals
               concerning
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Houshold
               of
               Faith
               ,
               to
               reject
               the
               Coalition
               ,
               to
               offer
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               strict
               and
               intimate
               League
               ,
               but
               deal
               as
               tenderly
               as
               they
               could
               in
               point
               of
               Reparation
               ,
               Satisfaction
               or
               Security
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               things
               were
               known
               to
               Cromwel's
               Council
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               they
               resolved
               to
               handle
               them
               accordingly
               ;
               and
               when
               these
               were
               communicated
               to
               Barebone's
               Parliament
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               more
               than
               was
               prophesied
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               in
               course
               to
               be
               expected
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 should
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 set
                 themselves
                 against
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 should
                 fall
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 broken
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
              
               That
               they
               were
               fierce
               to
               encounter
               Gog
               and
               Magog
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               series
               of
               Victories
               inflam'd
               to
               encounter
               this
               
                 Antichristian
                 Host
              
               .
               It
               's
               tedious
               to
               set
               forth
               the
               manifold
               Tautologies
               recited
               by
               Stubbe
               and
               
                 Leo
                 ab
                 Aitzma
              
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               err
               herein
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Dutch
               Cant
               in
               securing
               the
               true
               Reformed
               Religion
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               love
               and
               desire
               of
               the
               Prosperity
               of
               the
               English
               Commonwealth
               .
            
             
               The
               Council
               of
               State
               since
               the
               Dutch
               refused
               a
               Coalition
               ,
               and
               thereby
               became
               our
               Equals
               ,
               resolve
               to
               make
               them
               humble
               without
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               impose
               27
               Articles
               upon
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               
                 Leo
                 ab
                 Aitzma
              
               ,
               p.
               837
               ,
               &c.
               But
               Mr.
               Stubbe
               mentions
               but
               five
               ,
               viz.
               the
               
                 third
                 ,
                 twelfth
                 ,
                 fourteenth
                 ,
                 fifteenth
                 ,
              
               and
               seventeenth
               ,
               besides
               Satisfaction
               and
               Reparation
               made
               for
               
               several
               Wrongs
               ,
               Injuries
               ,
               and
               Depredations
               ,
               done
               and
               committed
               upon
               the
               English
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               the
               East-Indies
               as
               elsewhere
               ,
               by
               the
               People
               of
               the
               
                 Vnited
                 Provinces
              
               ,
               with
               Power
               nevertheless
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               to
               add
               ,
               alter
               ,
               and
               enlarge
               the
               said
               Articles
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               before
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               as
               they
               shall
               find
               occasion
               for
               the
               same
               in
               the
               future
               Management
               thereof
               .
            
             
               The
               3d
               
                 Article
                 was
              
               ,
               That
               the
               Ships
               ,
               Guns
               ,
               and
               Furniture
               ,
               and
               the
               Goods
               and
               Merchandizes
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               taken
               in
               Harbour
               or
               at
               Land
               from
               the
               Dutch
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               during
               the
               War
               ,
               should
               be
               accounted
               as
               part
               of
               Satisfaction
               and
               Reparation
               for
               the
               Charges
               and
               Damages
               which
               the
               English
               had
               been
               put
               to
               during
               the
               War
               :
               And
               the
               
                 States
                 General
              
               should
               pay
               to
               the
               English
               such
               further
               Sum
               for
               Reparation
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               manner
               as
               shall
               be
               agreed
               upon
               by
               this
               Treaty
               :
               And
               thereupon
               all
               Offences
               ,
               &c.
               to
               be
               forgotten
               .
            
             
               The
               12th
               
                 Article
                 obliges
                 them
              
               ,
               Not
               to
               permit
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               or
               the
               Princess
               Mary
               ,
               to
               relieve
               with
               Counsel
               ,
               or
               Victuals
               ,
               any
               Rebels
               or
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               to
               seclude
               the
               Prince's
               Lineage
               from
               being
               State-holders
               ,
               Admiral
               ,
               General
               ,
               or
               Governour
               of
               any
               of
               their
               Towns.
               
                 I
                 'm
                 perswaded
              
               Cromwel
               
                 was
                 the
                 Contriver
                 of
                 this
                 Article
                 ;
                 the
                 Reason
                 you
                 'll
                 see
                 hereafter
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               14th
               Article
               ,
               That
               they
               (
               the
               Dutch
               )
               were
               not
               to
               enter
               or
               pass
               the
               British
               Seas
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               certain
               Number
               of
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               to
               be
               agreed
               upon
               in
               this
               Treaty
               :
               But
               in
               case
               the
               
                 States
                 General
              
               should
               have
               occasion
               to
               pass
               the
               said
               Seas
               with
               a
               greater
               Number
               of
               Ships
               of
               War
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               give
               Notice
               of
               their
               Intentions
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               obtain
               their
               Consent
               before
               they
               put
               to
               Sea.
               
            
             
               The
               15th
               
                 Article
                 ,
                 wherein
              
               Stubbe
               
                 follows
                 the
              
               English
               
                 Manuscript
                 ,
                 and
                 not
              
               Leo
               ab
               Aitzma
               ,
               
                 which
                 much
                 differs
                 from
                 it
              
               .
               As
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               England
               have
               declared
               their
               Resolutions
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               from
               time
               to
               time
               take
               care
               to
               put
               forth
               upon
               their
               Seas
               a
               convenient
               Number
               of
               armed
               Ships
               for
               the
               Defence
               and
               Safeguard
               thereof
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               and
               preserve
               all
               lawful
               Navigation
               ,
               Trade
               ,
               and
               Commerce
               therein
               ,
               against
               Pirates
               and
               Sea-Rovers
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               that
               shall
               act
               or
               do
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               Disturbance
               thereof
               ;
               so
               for
               the
               greater
               freedom
               of
               Commerce
               and
               Navigation
               ,
               that
               neither
               Commonwealth
               shall
               give
               Reception
               to
               any
               Pirates
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               17th
               Article
               obliges
               the
               
                 Dutch
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Lease
                 for
                 21
                 Years
                 for
                 the
                 Fishing
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pay
                 an
                 Annual
                 Rent
                 .
              
               Here
               note
               ,
               That
               tho
               the
               Dutch
               pleaded
               the
               Grants
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               to
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               and
               Kings
               of
               Spain
               ,
               for
               Licence
               to
               fish
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               ,
               which
               they
               could
               no
               ways
               pretend
               to
               after
               they
               had
               rent
               themselves
               from
               their
               Subjection
               to
               the
               Kings
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               their
               immemorial
               Prescription
               to
               fish
               in
               these
               Seas
               ,
               tho
               Thousands
               were
               then
               alive
               who
               were
               born
               before
               they
               became
               States
               ;
               yet
               they
               were
               not
               so
               impudent
               to
               plead
               Grotius's
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               as
               much
               Right
               to
               fish
               in
               these
               Seas
               ,
               as
               the
               English
               .
            
             
             
               Thus
               far
               Cromwel's
               Council
               and
               the
               Rump
               went
               in
               equal
               Paces
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutch
               now
               were
               in
               no
               better
               state
               than
               when
               Cromwel
               deposed
               the
               Rump
               :
               But
               two
               Accidents
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               in
               the
               Dutch
               Power
               ,
               contributed
               to
               their
               Deliverance
               from
               the
               desperate
               state
               they
               were
               reduced
               to
               ;
               one
               was
               Oliver's
               Ambition
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               Frenzy
               of
               Barebone's
               Parliament
               :
               for
               Cromwel
               ,
               however
               he
               accused
               the
               Rump
               of
               Selfishness
               ,
               was
               himself
               much
               more
               selfish
               ;
               for
               without
               any
               regard
               to
               the
               Honour
               or
               Interest
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               now
               makes
               it
               his
               Business
               to
               join
               in
               a
               Defensive
               League
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               against
               the
               King
               and
               Royal
               Family
               ,
               to
               set
               up
               himself
               and
               his
               Posterity
               .
               Barebone's
               Parliament
               was
               contrary
               to
               Cromwel's
               Designs
               ,
               and
               he
               knew
               't
               was
               impossible
               to
               alter
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               resolv'd
               one
               way
               or
               other
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               them
               :
               and
               the
               Dutch
               dreaded
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Dutch
               Plenipotentiaries
               told
               Cromwel
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               he
               would
               depose
               them
               ,
               and
               assume
               the
               Government
               to
               himself
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               ready
               to
               accord
               with
               him
               upon
               more
               moderate
               Terms
               ,
               and
               enter
               into
               such
               a
               Defensive
               Alliance
               ,
               as
               should
               secure
               him
               against
               his
               foreign
               and
               domestick
               Enemies
               :
               This
               was
               the
               7th
               of
               December
               .
               See
               Stubbe
               ,
               p.
               110.
               
            
             
               The
               Frenzy
               of
               Barebone's
               Parliament
               was
               as
               intolerable
               to
               the
               Nation
               as
               to
               Cromwel
               ;
               so
               that
               no
               Man
               could
               judg
               of
               their
               Designs
               ,
               or
               where
               they
               would
               end
               .
               Their
               Prate
               was
               ,
               to
               make
               way
               for
               Christ's
               Monarchy
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               sure
               was
               at
               hand
               ,
               now
               they
               were
               got
               together
               :
               therefore
               they
               pronounced
               Priesthood
               to
               be
               Popery
               ;
               paying
               of
               Tithes
               ,
               Judaism
               ;
               the
               Laws
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 The
                 Remains
                 of
                 the
              
               Roman
               Yoke
               ;
               Schools
               and
               Colleges
               ,
               
                 Heathenish
                 Seminaries
                 of
                 curious
                 and
                 vain
                 Learning
              
               ;
               and
               Nobility
               and
               Honour
               ,
               
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 and
                 Christianity
                 .
              
            
             
               Tho
               these
               had
               sat
               above
               five
               Months
               ,
               yet
               they
               made
               but
               four
               Laws
               ;
               one
               ,
               
                 for
                 punishing
                 seditious
                 Sea-men
              
               ,
               caused
               by
               their
               tumultuous
               demanding
               their
               Tun
               and
               Gun-Money
               taken
               from
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               granted
               them
               by
               the
               Rump
               :
               another
               ,
               
                 For
                 Marrying
                 by
                 Justices
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
              
               the
               third
               ,
               
                 For
                 Registring
                 Births
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Christnings
                 :
              
               and
               the
               fourth
               ,
               was
               an
               Act
               brought
               in
               by
               
                 Praise-God
                 Barebone
                 ,
                 Against
                 Building
                 ,
                 unless
                 upon
                 old
                 Foundations
                 ,
                 within
                 ten
                 Miles
                 of
                 London
              
               ;
               tho
               his
               Son
               designs
               to
               build
               London
               all
               the
               Country
               over
               upon
               new
               Foundations
               .
            
             
               But
               tho
               Cromwel
               was
               resolved
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               Barebone's
               Parliament
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               not
               proceed
               in
               that
               rude
               and
               Ruffian
               manner
               as
               he
               did
               against
               the
               Rump
               ,
               but
               wheedled
               with
               Rouse
               the
               Speaker
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               his
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               moved
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               
                 That
                 their
                 sitting
                 longer
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 Good
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 fit
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 resign
                 up
                 their
                 Powers
                 to
                 the
                 Lord-General
                 again
                 :
              
               Whereupon
               the
               Speaker
               ,
               with
               such
               Members
               as
               would
               follow
               him
               ,
               went
               to
               White-hall
               ,
               and
               under
               their
               Hands
               resigned
               up
               their
               Power
               to
               Cromwel
               .
               See
               Whitlock
               fol.
               551.
               
               
               Dr.
               Bates
               ,
               in
               his
               Elenchus
               ,
               pag.
               165.
               says
               Cromwel
               made
               a
               shew
               of
               Wonder
               at
               it
               ,
               denying
               utterly
               and
               rejecting
               it
               ;
               but
               at
               length
               ,
               with
               much
               ado
               ,
               was
               prevail'd
               upon
               .
               This
               was
               Decemb.
               12.
               
            
             
               The
               Copy
               of
               Cromwel's
               Countenance
               was
               quite
               contrary
               to
               his
               Actions
               ;
               for
               tho
               he
               seemingly
               refused
               to
               accept
               of
               the
               Resignation
               made
               by
               Rouse
               and
               his
               Followers
               ,
               yet
               he
               sent
               a
               Party
               of
               Souldiers
               to
               purge
               the
               House
               of
               those
               who
               stay'd
               behind
               ;
               whereof
               Major-General
               Harrison
               was
               one
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               taken
               Lenthal
               out
               of
               the
               Chair
               when
               Cromwel
               outed
               the
               Rump
               .
               See
               Baker's
               Hist
               .
               fol.
               620.
               a.
               There
               was
               a
               Mistake
               in
               the
               former
               Impression
               in
               point
               of
               Time
               ,
               That
               Cromwel
               accepted
               of
               the
               Protectorate
               by
               Barebone's
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               he
               assum'd
               not
               till
               four
               days
               after
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 December
              
               16.
               
            
             
               Before
               we
               proceed
               to
               see
               how
               Cromwel
               behaved
               himself
               after
               his
               resuming
               the
               Government
               again
               ,
               it
               's
               fit
               to
               see
               how
               the
               Case
               stood
               between
               the
               English
               and
               French
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Dutch
               and
               French
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               this
               War.
               Tho
               there
               was
               no
               declared
               War
               between
               the
               English
               and
               French
               ,
               yet
               there
               often
               happen'd
               Acts
               of
               Hostility
               between
               them
               ,
               the
               French
               making
               Prize
               of
               the
               English
               Ships
               at
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               much
               more
               of
               the
               French
               :
               and
               upon
               the
               7th
               of
               September
               1652
               ,
               the
               English
               in
               the
               Downs
               set
               upon
               a
               French
               Fleet
               laden
               with
               Provisions
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               under
               the
               Convoy
               of
               so
               many
               Men
               of
               War
               as
               the
               French
               could
               well
               set
               out
               ,
               and
               dispersed
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               took
               seven
               of
               their
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Spaniards
               were
               enabled
               to
               retake
               Dunkirk
               and
               Graveling
               ,
               taken
               from
               them
               by
               the
               French
               in
               the
               Year
               1646.
               
               The
               next
               Year
               ,
               viz.
               in
               October
               1653
               ,
               Captain
               Hayton
               in
               the
               Saphire
               ,
               came
               up
               to
               eight
               French
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               shot
               twice
               at
               their
               Admiral
               ,
               who
               returned
               him
               a
               Broad-side
               ,
               and
               Hayton
               endeavoured
               to
               have
               boarded
               her
               ,
               but
               she
               got
               away
               :
               Hayton
               with
               his
               single
               Ship
               engaged
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               took
               the
               French
               Vice-Admiral
               and
               Rear-Admiral
               ,
               and
               another
               of
               their
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               many
               rich
               Prizes
               ,
               with
               the
               Loss
               but
               of
               four
               Men
               ,
               and
               some
               wounded
               .
               See
               Whitlock's
               Memoirs
               ,
               fol.
               547.
               b.
               So
               inconsiderable
               were
               the
               French
               at
               Sea
               in
               those
               Days
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               held
               constant
               Intelligence
               with
               the
               French
               in
               all
               their
               Negotiations
               with
               the
               English
               during
               this
               War
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               Whitlock's
               Memoirs
               ,
               fol.
               568.
               as
               appears
               by
               Monsieur
               Chanute's
               Speech
               to
               the
               States
               ;
               wherein
               ,
               in
               this
               low
               state
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               he
               gives
               them
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 High
                 Puissances
              
               :
               and
               when
               the
               Dutch
               were
               in
               their
               distressed
               state
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               both
               of
               the
               Rump
               and
               Barebone's
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               French
               fearing
               the
               Dutch's
               Ruin
               ,
               or
               such
               a
               Peace
               as
               the
               English
               should
               impose
               upon
               them
               ,
               proffer'd
               to
               be
               at
               half
               Charges
               with
               the
               Dutch
               in
               case
               they
               would
               continue
               their
               War
               with
               England
               ;
               otherwise
               the
               French
               were
               not
               able
               to
               contribute
               but
               little
               to
               help
               them
               at
               Sea.
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               if
               Oliver's
               
               Government
               was
               as
               arrogant
               ,
               impolitick
               ,
               selfish
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               to
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               as
               his
               first
               assuming
               it
               was
               rude
               and
               barbarous
               .
            
             
               
                 After
                 the
                 Supream
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 had
                 been
                 thus
                 tumbled
                 from
                 Post
                 to
                 Pillar
                 ,
                 from
              
               Cromwel
               to
               Barebone
               '
               s
               Parliament
               ,
               
                 and
                 from
                 them
                 to
              
               Cromwel
               
                 again
                 ;
                 upon
                 the
              
               16th
               of
               December
               ,
               Cromwel
               
                 and
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 after
                 several
                 Days
                 seeking
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               tho
               it
               was
               resolved
               on
               before
               ,
               resolved
               ,
               That
               a
               Council
               of
               Godly
               ,
               Able
               and
               Discreet
               Persons
               should
               be
               named
               ,
               consisting
               of
               21
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Lord-General
               should
               be
               chosen
               
                 Lord
                 Protector
                 (
                 for
              
               King
               ,
               
                 good
                 Man
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 le●t
                 he
                 should
                 go
                 too
                 far
                 astray
                 ,
                 tied
                 himself
                 up
                 to
                 an
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 swore
                 to
                 in
                 these
                 Words
              
               ;
               I
               have
               accepted
               thereof
               ,
               and
               do
               declare
               my
               Acceptance
               thereof
               accordingly
               ;
               and
               do
               promise
               ,
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               God
               ,
               That
               I
               will
               not
               violate
               or
               infringe
               the
               Matters
               and
               Things
               therein
               contained
               ,
               but
               to
               my
               Power
               observe
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               cause
               them
               to
               be
               observed
               ;
               and
               shall
               in
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               to
               the
               best
               of
               my
               Vnderstanding
               ,
               govern
               these
               Nations
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               ,
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               Customs
               ,
               seeking
               their
               Peace
               ,
               and
               causing
               Justice
               and
               Law
               to
               be
               equally
               administred
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               former
               Impression
               I
               followed
               Cromwel's
               Instrument
               of
               Government
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               set
               forth
               by
               Dr.
               Bates
               ;
               but
               finding
               this
               differ
               from
               Mr.
               Whitlock
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Number
               of
               the
               Articles
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Substance
               of
               several
               of
               them
               ,
               I
               shall
               now
               follow
               Mr.
               Whitlock
               ,
               as
               being
               of
               better
               Authority
               ,
               tho
               not
               particularly
               recite
               them
               all
               ,
               being
               long
               ;
               but
               make
               Remarks
               upon
               several
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               shew
               how
               inconsistent
               this
               Instrument
               was
               with
               Cromwel's
               Oath
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               observ'd
               it
               in
               his
               future
               Actions
               .
            
             
               Cromwel
               '
               
                 s
                 Council
                 was
              
               Philip
               
                 Lord
                 Viscount
              
               Lisle
               
                 (
                 now
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Leicester
               )
               Charles
               Fleetwood
               
                 his
                 Son-in-law
              
               ,
               John
               Lambert
               ,
               Sir
               Gilbert
               Pickering
               ,
               Sir
               Charles
               Woolsley
               ,
               Sir
               Anthony
               Ashley
               Cooper
               
                 (
                 after
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Shaftsbury
               )
               Edward
               Mountague
               
                 (
                 after
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Sandwich
               )
               John
               Desborow
               
                 (
                 his
                 Brother-in-law
              
               )
               Walter
               Strickland
               ,
               Henry
               Lawrence
               ,
               William
               Sydenham
               ,
               Philip
               Jones
               ,
               Richard
               Major
               ,
               Francis
               Rouse
               ,
               and
               Philip
               Skipton
               Esquires
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 5th
                 Article
                 is
              
               ,
               That
               the
               Protector
               ,
               with
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               major
               part
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               have
               Power
               of
               War
               and
               Peace
               .
               
                 How
                 well
                 he
                 observed
                 this
                 in
                 his
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
              
               Dutch
               and
               French
               ,
               
                 and
                 War
                 with
              
               Spain
               ,
               
                 will
                 appear
                 afterward
              
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 6th
                 Article
                 is
              
               ,
               That
               the
               Laws
               shall
               not
               be
               altered
               ,
               suspended
               or
               repealed
               ,
               nor
               any
               new
               Law
               made
               ,
               nor
               any
               Tax
               ,
               Charge
               ,
               or
               Imposition
               laid
               upon
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               by
               common
               Assent
               in
               Parliaments
               ,
               save
               only
               as
               is
               expressed
               in
               the
               30th
               Article
               .
               
                 How
                 does
                 this
                 Article
                 agree
                 with
                 the
              
               27th
               ,
               That
               a
               constant
               Revenue
               shall
               be
               raised
               for
               the
               maintaining
               10000
               Horse
               and
               20000
               Foot
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ;
               and
               200000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               to
               himself
               ,
               beside
               the
               Crown-Lands
               :
               
                 or
                 with
                 the
              
               38th
               Article
               ,
               To
               repeal
               all
               Laws
               ,
               Statutes
               and
               
               Ordinances
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Liberty
               Cromwel
               grants
               to
               all
               tender
               Consciences
               
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 calls
                 them
              
               )
               in
               the
               next
               preceding
               Articles
               ,
               where
               he
               excludes
               Popery
               and
               Prelacy
               ?
               
                 Or
                 how
                 did
              
               Cromwel
               
                 observe
                 this
                 Article
                 when
                 he
                 imprisoned
                 the
              
               Royalists
               
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 Security
                 for
                 their
                 Good
                 Behaviour
                 to
                 him
                 ?
                 and
                 whether
                 they
                 did
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 took
                 from
                 them
                 the
                 tenth
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 Death
                 by
                 his
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 call'd
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               8th
               Article
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 of
                 their
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 shall
                 sit
                 five
                 Months
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 be
                 Adjourned
                 ,
                 Prorogued
                 ,
                 or
                 Dissolved
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 Consent
                 .
              
               Yet
               he
               dissolved
               the
               next
               Parliament
               (
               as
               he
               called
               them
               )
               within
               five
               Months
               after
               their
               first
               sitting
               ,
               with
               their
               Consent
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               refus'd
               ,
               had
               his
               Janizaries
               in
               Westminster-hall
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Requests
              
               ,
               to
               have
               forced
               them
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               by
               the
               Rump
               ,
               (
               this
               is
               true
               of
               my
               own
               Knowledg
               )
               and
               declared
               what
               should
               be
               Treason
               .
               See
               Whitlock's
               Memoirs
               ,
               fol.
               563.
               b.
               
            
             
               The
               34th
               
                 Article
                 is
              
               ,
               That
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               Keeper
               ,
               or
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Great
               Seal
               ,
               the
               Treasurer
               ,
               Admiral
               ,
               Chief
               Governours
               of
               Scotland
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               the
               Chief
               Justices
               of
               both
               the
               Benches
               ,
               shall
               be
               chosen
               by
               the
               Approbation
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Intervals
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               by
               the
               Approbation
               of
               the
               major
               part
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               to
               be
               afterwards
               approved
               by
               Parliament
               .
               
                 I
                 deny
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Officers
                 were
                 ever
                 chosen
                 or
                 approved
                 by
                 Parliament
                 :
                 if
                 any
                 were
                 ,
                 it
                 lies
                 upon
                 another
                 to
                 prove
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 chosen
                 or
                 approved
                 by
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               by
               manifold
               Perjuries
               ,
               deepest
               Dissimulation
               ,
               Hypocrisy
               ,
               and
               foul
               Ingratitude
               ,
               Cromwel
               waded
               through
               a
               Sea
               of
               Blood
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               then
               deposed
               them
               who
               had
               raised
               him
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               had
               murdered
               thousands
               for
               but
               attempting
               to
               do
               what
               he
               had
               done
               .
               He
               aspired
               to
               the
               Dominion
               of
               Britain
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               which
               the
               Rump
               had
               conquered
               to
               his
               hand
               ;
               and
               by
               Monk's
               Victories
               over
               the
               
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 Holland
              
               lies
               at
               his
               Mercy
               :
               so
               that
               as
               Cromwel
               was
               the
               most
               absolute
               Tyrant
               that
               ever
               raged
               in
               England
               ,
               so
               was
               he
               not
               less
               terrible
               to
               his
               neighbouring
               Nations
               .
               And
               now
               he
               had
               it
               in
               his
               Power
               to
               do
               what
               he
               will
               ,
               let
               's
               see
               how
               like
               a
               Beast
               he
               did
               what
               he
               did
               .
            
             
               Of
               all
               our
               neighbouring
               Nations
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               and
               French
               were
               the
               most
               formidable
               to
               the
               English
               ;
               the
               Dutch
               being
               not
               only
               Competitors
               with
               the
               English
               in
               Trade
               ,
               but
               Contenders
               with
               them
               in
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Seas
               ;
               and
               the
               French
               the
               most
               formidable
               and
               faithless
               by
               Land
               ;
               and
               of
               all
               Nations
               ,
               the
               English
               Trade
               to
               France
               was
               the
               worst
               ,
               being
               as
               much
               to
               the
               enriching
               France
               ,
               as
               the
               impoverishing
               
                 England
                 :
                 Spain
              
               neither
               a
               neighbouring
               Nation
               to
               England
               ,
               except
               some
               part
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               nor
               any
               ways
               formidable
               to
               England
               by
               Sea
               or
               Land
               ;
               yet
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               the
               English
               Trade
               with
               Spain
               was
               the
               most
               beneficial
               and
               enriching
               to
               the
               English
               .
               
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               how
               diametrically
               contrary
               to
               the
               English
               Interest
               Cromwel
               acted
               in
               every
               one
               of
               these
               .
            
             
               After
               Cromwel
               had
               assumed
               the
               Protectorate
               ,
               Mr.
               Whitlock
               says
               ,
               he
               observed
               new
               and
               great
               State
               ,
               and
               all
               Ceremonies
               and
               Respects
               were
               paid
               to
               him
               by
               all
               sorts
               of
               Men
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               Prince
               ;
               and
               Stubbe
               says
               ,
               upon
               the
               20th
               Notice
               was
               given
               to
               the
               Dutch
               Plenipotentiaries
               ,
               by
               Cromwel's
               Master
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               of
               his
               being
               Protector
               ,
               and
               how
               ready
               he
               was
               to
               treat
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               how
               kind
               he
               would
               be
               to
               them
               ;
               but
               they
               must
               pay
               him
               the
               same
               Honour
               and
               Respect
               which
               was
               heretofore
               exhibited
               to
               the
               English
               Kings
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Writings
               and
               Discourses
               give
               him
               the
               Title
               of
               Highness
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               Use
               before
               that
               of
               Majesty
               ;
               that
               they
               not
               being
               in
               the
               Quality
               of
               Ambassadors
               ,
               but
               Lords
               Deputies
               Plenipotentiaries
               ,
               must
               be
               uncovered
               in
               his
               Presence
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               state
               Cromwel
               takes
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               out
               of
               the
               Council's
               Hands
               (
               tho
               it
               ill
               agreed
               with
               his
               Oath
               to
               the
               Instrument
               of
               his
               Government
               )
               and
               upon
               the
               26th
               of
               December
               (
               but
               ten
               Days
               after
               his
               assuming
               the
               Protectorate
               )
               by
               his
               Secretary
               Thurlo●
               ,
               brought
               the
               Dutch
               Plenipotentiaries
               a
               Writing
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Satisfaction
               of
               the
               3d
               Article
               ,
               demanded
               by
               the
               Council
               ,
               was
               wholly
               omitted
               ;
               but
               the
               Claims
               of
               the
               East-India
               Merchants
               and
               others
               were
               to
               be
               compounded
               .
               The
               15th
               Article
               was
               changed
               so
               ,
               as
               that
               neither
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Seas
               was
               mentioned
               ,
               nor
               their
               Ships
               to
               be
               searched
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               to
               strike
               the
               Flag
               ,
               and
               lower
               their
               Top-sail
               to
               any
               English
               Man
               of
               War
               within
               the
               British
               Seas
               :
               with
               several
               other
               Concessions
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Dutch
               Artifice
               ,
               after
               having
               made
               so
               many
               Protestations
               of
               agreeing
               with
               Cromwel
               upon
               better
               Terms
               than
               they
               would
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               dissolve
               the
               Rump
               and
               Barebone's
               Parliament
               ,
               appeared
               :
               for
               notwithstanding
               Cromwel
               had
               omitted
               the
               Satisfaction
               demanded
               by
               the
               third
               Article
               ,
               and
               qualified
               the
               fifteenth
               ;
               yet
               looking
               upon
               Cromwel's
               state
               uncertain
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               stood
               in
               as
               much
               need
               of
               them
               as
               they
               of
               him
               ;
               without
               giving
               any
               Answer
               ,
               upon
               the
               28th
               of
               December
               desired
               a
               Passport
               to
               depart
               .
               Now
               Cromwel
               perceived
               how
               the
               Plenipotentiaries
               had
               deluded
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               declared
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 departed
                 without
                 concluding
                 and
                 signing
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 mutually
                 engaging
                 to
                 ratify
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 part
                 thereof
                 .
              
               Hereupon
               the
               Plenipotentiaries
               staid
               ;
               and
               Cromwel
               in
               plain
               Terms
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 Without
                 the
                 Seclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Orange
               
                 from
                 being
                 Stadtholder
                 and
                 General
                 ,
                 no
                 Peace
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 .
              
               But
               if
               Cromwel
               thus
               juggled
               with
               his
               Council
               ,
               the
               
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
              
               and
               West-Friezland
               did
               not
               less
               with
               the
               States
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Provinces
               .
            
             
             
               For
               by
               the
               9th
               Article
               of
               the
               Union
               at
               
                 Vtrecht
                 ,
                 1579
                 ,
                 No
                 Truce
                 ,
                 Peace
                 ,
                 or
                 War
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 without
                 common
                 Consent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 States
                 General
                 .
              
               Yet
               this
               Treaty
               was
               broken
               by
               the
               
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
              
               ,
               when
               they
               made
               a
               Truce
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               1609
               ,
               for
               twelve
               Years
               ,
               without
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               other
               Provinces
               ,
               or
               
                 States
                 General
              
               :
               So
               did
               they
               at
               Munster
               ,
               1648
               ,
               make
               a
               separate
               Peace
               with
               Spain
               ,
               notwithstanding
               several
               Treaties
               with
               France
               to
               the
               contrary
               ;
               which
               Stubbe
               ,
               pag.
               72
               ,
               73
               ,
               74.
               cites
               out
               of
               
                 Leo
                 ab
                 Aitzma
              
               ;
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Provinces
               detesting
               and
               declaiming
               against
               it
               ,
               as
               perfidious
               ,
               treacherous
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Cromwel
               knew
               this
               ,
               and
               the
               Potency
               of
               Holland
               above
               the
               rest
               of
               all
               the
               other
               Provinces
               ,
               as
               also
               their
               Aversion
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Orange
               ,
               and
               Instructions
               of
               the
               Provinces
               not
               to
               exclude
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               :
               Hereupon
               Cromwel
               entred
               into
               a
               secret
               Conference
               with
               Beverning
               (
               the
               same
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               that
               in
               1679
               ,
               at
               Nimeguen
               ,
               made
               the
               separate
               Peace
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               without
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               or
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               
                 States
                 )
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Province
                 of
              
               Holland
               
                 would
                 sign
                 a
                 secret
                 Article
                 for
                 to
                 exclude
                 the
                 House
                 of
              
               Orange
               ,
               
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               But
               Beverning
               pretending
               he
               had
               no
               Instruction
               therein
               from
               the
               States
               ,
               they
               had
               a
               Passport
               to
               return
               to
               
                 Holland
                 ,
                 January
              
               6.
               
            
             
               These
               stay'd
               longer
               before
               their
               Return
               than
               Cromwel
               expected
               ,
               which
               put
               him
               in
               a
               great
               Wrath
               and
               Confusion
               ,
               and
               seem'd
               to
               make
               great
               Preparations
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               War.
               The
               Dutch
               ,
               to
               amuse
               him
               ,
               send
               over
               the
               same
               Men
               in
               a
               splendid
               and
               formal
               Embassy
               ,
               with
               Consent
               to
               all
               the
               other
               Articles
               ,
               except
               the
               Seclusion
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ;
               which
               Cromwel
               signed
               upon
               the
               5th
               of
               April
               1654
               ,
               and
               Peace
               was
               thereupon
               proclaimed
               at
               London
               :
               but
               Cromwel
               would
               not
               exchange
               the
               Ratifications
               ,
               unless
               the
               
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
              
               and
               West-Friezland
               would
               make
               a
               Decree
               for
               excluding
               the
               House
               of
               Orange
               from
               being
               Stadtholders
               and
               General
               ;
               which
               the
               said
               States
               did
               upon
               the
               4th
               of
               May
               1654
               ,
               in
               these
               Words
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Noble
                 and
                 Potent
              
               States
               of
               Holland
               and
               West-Friezland
               ,
               
                 would
                 never
                 elect
                 his
                 present
                 Highness
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Lineage
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Stadtholder
                 ,
                 or
                 Admiral
                 of
                 their
                 Province
                 ;
                 neither
                 should
                 their
                 Province
                 ever
                 give
                 their
                 Suffrage
                 or
                 Consent
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 Captain-General
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Vnited
                 Provinces
              
               ;
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Provinces
               protesting
               and
               declaiming
               against
               this
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               they
               did
               against
               the
               
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
              
               and
               West-Friezland
               for
               making
               a
               separate
               Peace
               at
               Munster
               ,
               without
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               French
               King.
               
            
             
               By
               this
               it
               's
               evident
               ,
               That
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               ,
               in
               his
               Observations
               upon
               the
               
                 Vnited
                 Provinces
              
               ,
               pag.
               115.
               is
               mistaken
               ;
               where
               he
               says
               ,
               That
               the
               Union
               of
               Vtrecht
               was
               never
               broken
               before
               the
               Year
               1668
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 States
                 General
              
               (
               and
               not
               of
               Holland
               alone
               )
               concluded
               the
               Peace
               of
               
                 Aix
                 la
                 Chapelle
              
               .
            
             
             
               Here
               you
               see
               how
               selfish
               Cromwel
               was
               ,
               and
               how
               little
               he
               regarded
               the
               Honour
               and
               Interest
               of
               England
               in
               this
               Peace
               ;
               for
               he
               not
               only
               remitted
               the
               300000
               l.
               which
               the
               Dutch
               proffered
               the
               Rump
               for
               the
               Damages
               the
               English
               sustained
               by
               the
               War
               (
               See
               
                 Stubbe
                 ,
                 p.
              
               112.
               in
               the
               Margin
               )
               but
               left
               out
               the
               Coalition
               ;
               the
               Revenue
               to
               be
               Annually
               paid
               to
               the
               English
               for
               Liberty
               to
               fish
               in
               the
               British
               Seas
               ;
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               the
               Seas
               ,
               except
               the
               Flag
               ;
               Security
               from
               the
               Dutch
               not
               to
               molest
               the
               English
               in
               time
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               to
               have
               their
               Ships
               searcht
               in
               passing
               through
               the
               British
               Seas
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               set
               out
               any
               greater
               than
               such
               a
               Number
               of
               Ships
               of
               War
               ,
               without
               giving
               an
               Account
               to
               the
               
                 English
                 State
              
               of
               the
               Reason
               ;
               and
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               English
               should
               have
               a
               Free
               Trade
               up
               the
               Scheld
               :
               and
               because
               both
               the
               Rump
               ,
               Council
               and
               Oliver
               himself
               had
               demanded
               Justice
               against
               those
               that
               were
               alive
               ,
               who
               had
               any
               Hand
               in
               the
               Massacre
               of
               the
               English
               in
               
                 Amboyna
                 ;
                 Cromwel
              
               suffered
               himself
               to
               be
               deluded
               by
               the
               Dutch
               in
               referring
               it
               to
               8
               Commissioners
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               agreed
               not
               in
               6
               Months
               time
               ,
               Umpires
               were
               to
               be
               chosen
               .
               See
               Whitlock's
               
                 Memoirs
                 ,
                 f.
                 568.
                 b.
              
               But
               no
               Agreement
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               Cromwel
               never
               further
               minded
               it
               .
               And
               this
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               both
               the
               Dutch
               and
               Cromwel's
               Protestations
               of
               calling
               God
               the
               Searcher
               of
               all
               Hearts
               to
               witness
               ,
               how
               much
               by
               this
               Peace
               they
               designed
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Promotion
               of
               the
               true
               Reformed
               Religion
               abroad
               ;
               yet
               there
               is
               not
               one
               Article
               concerning
               the
               same
               ,
               nor
               any
               Protestant
               Prince
               named
               in
               it
               ,
               except
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               pay
               the
               English
               Merchants
               their
               Damages
               for
               the
               Embargo
               he
               had
               laid
               upon
               their
               Ships
               in
               the
               Sound
               .
               And
               Dr.
               Gumble
               says
               ,
               
                 p.
                 74.
                 
                 That
              
               Monk
               
                 did
                 often
                 highly
                 resent
                 this
                 Peace
                 as
                 a
                 base
                 Treachery
                 in
              
               Cromwel
               .
            
             
               Mazarine
               endeavoured
               to
               have
               had
               the
               French
               included
               in
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
              
               regarded
               him
               not
               more
               than
               in
               that
               of
               Munster
               .
               The
               Dutch
               by
               this
               Peace
               had
               an
               Opportunity
               to
               build
               more
               and
               greater
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               than
               they
               could
               if
               the
               War
               had
               continued
               ,
               of
               which
               you
               'll
               hear
               more
               about
               10
               Years
               hence
               .
            
             
               Mazarine
               finding
               himself
               thus
               neglected
               by
               the
               Dutch
               in
               their
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               with
               the
               English
               ,
               sends
               
                 Monsieur
                 Burdeaux
              
               Extraordinary
               Ambassadour
               to
               Cromwel
               to
               obtain
               a
               Peace
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               was
               not
               so
               squeamy
               in
               excluding
               the
               King
               and
               Royal
               Family
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               as
               the
               Dutch
               were
               in
               excluding
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ;
               but
               as
               preparatory
               to
               it
               ,
               proffered
               to
               exclude
               the
               King
               out
               of
               Paris
               (
               I
               think
               France
               )
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               Whitelock's
               
                 Memoirs
                 ,
                 f.
                 565.
              
               
               But
               this
               did
               not
               procure
               a
               Peace
               till
               the
               Year
               1655.
               
            
             
               After
               Monk's
               Triumphant
               Victories
               over
               the
               
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 Cromwel
              
               having
               no
               further
               Use
               of
               him
               at
               Sea
               ,
               sent
               him
               back
               to
               govern
               Scotland
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               shall
               come
               there
               ,
               Cromwel
               shall
               never
               get
               him
               out
               again
               ;
               nor
               shall
               he
               come
               out
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               but
               utterly
               to
               exclude
               
               Cromwel's
               Posterity
               from
               ever
               mounting
               to
               his
               ill
               gotten
               Greatness
               ;
               and
               to
               unravel
               all
               that
               the
               Presbyterian
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Rump
               and
               Cromwel
               ,
               had
               been
               near
               twenty
               Years
               in
               Weaving
               .
               But
               in
               regard
               General
               Monk
               hath
               born
               so
               great
               a
               Figure
               in
               this
               Treatise
               ,
               and
               shall
               much
               more
               hereafter
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               amiss
               to
               see
               how
               the
               Case
               stood
               with
               him
               ,
               before
               he
               entred
               into
               the
               Parliament
               Service
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               the
               second
               of
               Three
               Sons
               to
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Monk
              
               of
               Potridge
               in
               Devonshire
               ,
               and
               born
               in
               the
               Year
               1608.
               
               And
               being
               a
               younger
               Brother
               ,
               and
               having
               a
               Mind
               above
               his
               Fortunes
               ,
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               advance
               them
               by
               a
               Military
               Profession
               .
               His
               Birth
               sorted
               with
               his
               Desires
               ,
               his
               Family
               being
               of
               great
               Antiquity
               ,
               and
               he
               no
               stranger
               to
               the
               Royal
               Blood
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Maternal
               Ancestors
               being
               a
               Daughter
               (
               but
               not
               Legitimate
               )
               of
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               Age
               of
               Seventeen
               Years
               he
               served
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               in
               the
               unfortunate
               Expedition
               to
               Cadiz
               :
               And
               at
               the
               Age
               of
               Eighteen
               ,
               he
               served
               in
               the
               more
               unfortunate
               Expedition
               to
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rhee
               ;
               yet
               was
               not
               his
               Courage
               daunted
               by
               these
               Misfortunes
               ,
               but
               he
               followed
               the
               Earl
               of
               Oxford
               (
               General
               of
               the
               English
               )
               in
               the
               Low-Country
               Wars
               against
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               until
               the
               Civil
               Wars
               began
               to
               break
               out
               in
               England
               ,
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               :
               And
               the
               Irish
               Rebellion
               first
               breaking
               out
               ,
               he
               took
               a
               Commission
               from
               the
               Earl
               of
               Leicester
               (
               agreed
               to
               be
               Lieutenant
               in
               Ireland
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               )
               against
               the
               Irish
               :
               But
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               after
               falling
               out
               ,
               the
               King
               sent
               the
               Earl
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               Lieutenant
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Monk
               took
               a
               Commission
               from
               him
               to
               serve
               against
               the
               Irish
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Scots
               came
               with
               an
               Army
               into
               England
               to
               assist
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               King
               made
               a
               Cessation
               of
               Arms
               with
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               recalled
               the
               English
               sent
               to
               subdue
               the
               Irish
               ,
               to
               assist
               him
               against
               the
               English
               and
               Scots
               ;
               these
               ,
               in
               which
               Monk's
               Regiment
               was
               included
               ,
               were
               utterly
               defeated
               by
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Fairfax
              
               ,
               joined
               with
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Brereton
                 ,
                 Gell
                 ,
                 Middleton
              
               and
               Mitton
               ,
               and
               Monk
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               the
               Tower
               ;
               where
               he
               continued
               near
               4
               Years
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               time
               he
               fell
               into
               great
               Poverty
               and
               Want
               ,
               but
               was
               relieved
               by
               a
               near
               Kinsman
               of
               mine
               ,
               Sir
               
                 R.
                 C.
              
               then
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Tower
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               whilst
               he
               was
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               did
               conform
               to
               the
               Prayers
               and
               Liturgy
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Parliament
               made
               the
               self-denying
               Ordinance
               ,
               thereby
               to
               depose
               the
               Earls
               of
               Essex
               and
               Manchester
               from
               their
               Commands
               ,
               as
               being
               more
               inclined
               to
               a
               Pacification
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               than
               the
               Parliament
               were
               willing
               they
               should
               be
               ;
               Cromwel
               (
               knowing
               the
               Worth
               of
               Monk
               )
               sent
               to
               him
               to
               take
               a
               Command
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               to
               be
               new
               modelled
               under
               Fairfax
               and
               him
               ,
               which
               Monk
               accepted
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Ely
               (
               who
               was
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Tower
               with
               Monk
               )
               told
               me
               ,
               that
               after
               he
               had
               accepted
               a
               Commission
               ,
               and
               was
               released
               from
               his
               Imprisonment
               ,
               Monk
               ,
               before
               he
               went
               out
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               went
               to
               visit
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               beg
               his
               Blessing
               ,
               which
               after
               the
               Bishop
               had
               given
               him
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Now
                 Colonel
                 you
                 have
                 changed
                 Sides
                 ,
                 we
                 expect
                 neither
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 nor
                 hear
                 from
                 you
                 more
              
               ;
               the
               Colonel
               then
               protested
               ,
               
                 He
                 would
                 never
                 wear
                 a
                 Sword
                 against
                 the
                 King.
              
               It
               seems
               he
               did
               not
               think
               Fighting
               against
               the
               Irish
               and
               Scots
               ,
               was
               wearing
               a
               Sword
               against
               the
               King
               ;
               for
               he
               did
               not
               only
               wear
               ,
               but
               draw
               his
               Sword
               against
               them
               :
               And
               tho
               he
               changed
               Sides
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               his
               good
               Nature
               to
               Sir
               
                 R.
                 C.
              
               For
               on
               the
               first
               opportunity
               after
               he
               came
               out
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               he
               took
               a
               Journey
               into
               the
               Country
               to
               visit
               Sir
               
                 R.
                 C.
              
               (
               who
               was
               released
               out
               of
               the
               Tower
               a
               little
               before
               )
               and
               to
               thank
               him
               for
               his
               Favours
               when
               they
               were
               Prisoners
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 lest
              
               Cromwel
               '
               
                 s
                 assuming
                 the
                 Supreme
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 should
                 too
                 much
                 savour
                 of
                 Selfishness
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 no
                 Authority
                 but
                 from
                 himself
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 summons
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 by
                 each
                 County
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 of
                 like
                 Number
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 by
                 such
                 Towns
                 as
                 he
                 named
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 the
              
               3d
               of
               September
               1654
               at
               Westminster
               .
               
                 He
                 upon
                 their
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 he
                 permitted
                 them
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
              
               That
               some
               Years
               ago
               ,
               none
               would
               have
               thought
               of
               such
               a
               Door
               of
               Hope
               :
               That
               he
               knew
               there
               were
               yet
               many
               Humours
               and
               Interests
               ,
               and
               that
               Humours
               were
               above
               Interests
               :
               That
               the
               Condition
               of
               the
               English
               was
               like
               Israel
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               :
               That
               this
               was
               an
               Healing-Day
               :
               There
               was
               neither
               Nobleman
               ,
               Gentleman
               nor
               Yeoman
               before
               ▪
               known
               by
               any
               Distinctions
               :
               We
               had
               not
               any
               that
               bore
               Rule
               or
               Authority
               ,
               but
               a
               great
               Contempt
               of
               Magistracy
               and
               Christ's
               Ordinance
               :
               That
               the
               
                 Fifth
                 Monarchy
              
               was
               highly
               cry'd
               up
               by
               Persons
               who
               would
               assume
               the
               Government
               ;
               but
               that
               desired
               thing
               wanted
               greater
               Manifestation
               than
               appeared
               ,
               for
               such
               Men
               to
               change
               the
               Authority
               by
               ▪
               He
               desired
               this
               Assembly
               to
               remedy
               all
               these
               Disorders
               ;
               shewed
               ,
               That
               the
               Wars
               with
               Portugal
               and
               
                 France
                 (
                 for
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 made
                 Peace
                 with
                 it
                 )
              
               do
               ,
               and
               did
               eat
               up
               all
               the
               Assessments
               :
               That
               Swarms
               of
               Jesuits
               are
               crept
               in
               to
               make
               Divisions
               ,
               which
               were
               grown
               so
               wide
               ,
               that
               nothing
               but
               Government
               could
               remedy
               them
               :
               And
               let
               Men
               speak
               what
               they
               would
               ,
               he
               could
               speak
               it
               with
               Comfort
               before
               a
               greater
               than
               any
               of
               them
               .
               
                 Then
                 he
                 shewed
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 during
                 his
                 Government
                 :
              
               First
               ,
               his
               Endeavours
               to
               reform
               the
               Laws
               ;
               next
               ,
               his
               filling
               the
               Benches
               with
               the
               ablest
               Lawyers
               ;
               then
               his
               Regulation
               of
               the
               Chancery
               ,
               and
               his
               Darling
               Ordinance
               for
               the
               Approbation
               of
               Ministers
               
                 (
                 which
                 hindred
                 all
                 that
                 list
                 from
                 invading
                 the
                 Ministry
                 )
              
               by
               Men
               of
               both
               Perswasions
               ,
               Presbyterians
               and
               Independents
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               lastly
               ,
               his
               being
               instrumental
               in
               calling
               a
               
                 Free
                 Parliament
              
               ;
               which
               he
               valued
               ,
               and
               would
               keep
               it
               so
               above
               his
               Life
               .
            
             
             
               But
               this
               Cant
               did
               little
               edify
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Members
               ,
               who
               again
               chuse
               Lenthal
               Speaker
               ,
               and
               fall
               upon
               a
               strict
               Enquiry
               into
               Cromwel's
               Instrument
               of
               Government
               ,
               which
               the
               Officer-Members
               oppose
               ,
               alledging
               ,
               That
               the
               Instrument
               was
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Government
               by
               which
               they
               met
               ;
               and
               therefore
               could
               not
               be
               brought
               into
               Debate
               :
               And
               Lambert
               said
               ,
               
                 If
                 the
                 Parliament
                 would
                 not
                 confirm
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 call
                 another
                 ,
                 a
                 Third
                 and
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 till
                 't
                 was
                 done
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 this
                 frighted
                 not
                 the
                 Republican
                 Party
                 ,
                 who
                 boldly
                 said
                 ,
              
               That
               the
               Government
               was
               usurped
               by
               Fraud
               and
               Force
               ,
               not
               procured
               by
               Right
               ,
               nor
               confirmed
               by
               the
               free
               Votes
               of
               the
               People
               :
               that
               it
               laid
               Snares
               for
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               made
               way
               for
               a
               most
               grievous
               Tyranny
               .
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 one
                 said
              
               ,
               Since
               we
               were
               so
               near
               approaching
               to
               Monarchy
               ,
               it
               were
               better
               to
               call
               one
               of
               the
               Royal
               Family
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               than
               that
               Cromwel
               should
               usurp
               both
               Scepter
               and
               Crown
               .
            
             
               These
               Debates
               nettled
               Cromwel
               to
               the
               quick
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               an
               unusual
               Heat
               he
               tells
               them
               these
               Debates
               would
               turn
               all
               things
               into
               Confusion
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               to
               return
               to
               their
               former
               Chaos
               :
               And
               that
               they
               were
               to
               build
               upon
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Instrument
               ,
               not
               to
               overturn
               it
               ;
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               of
               such
               Stuff
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               Admonition
               would
               not
               prevail
               ,
               he
               'll
               try
               what
               may
               be
               done
               by
               Force
               ;
               so
               next
               Day
               he
               set
               a
               Guard
               upon
               the
               House
               ,
               who
               would
               let
               no
               Member
               enter
               ,
               but
               he
               who
               subscribed
               a
               Recognition
               ,
               
                 To
                 be
                 faithful
                 to
                 the
              
               Protector
               ,
               
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 a
                 single
                 Person
                 :
              
               When
               many
               of
               the
               Republican
               Party
               refusing
               ,
               the
               Cromwellian
               Faction
               within
               Doors
               ,
               became
               near
               equal
               to
               the
               Republican
               .
            
             
               The
               secluded
               Republicans
               ,
               rather
               exasperated
               than
               subdued
               by
               Cromwel's
               Repulse
               ,
               join
               with
               a
               Republican
               Party
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               who
               consult
               how
               they
               might
               apprehend
               Cromwel
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               to
               a
               Trial
               before
               the
               Parliament
               for
               his
               Treasons
               against
               the
               Common-wealth
               :
               But
               Cromwel
               being
               quick-scented
               ,
               smelt
               out
               this
               Conspiracy
               ,
               and
               so
               prevented
               it
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               22d
               of
               January
               1654
               ,
               dissolved
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               tho
               they
               sat
               not
               5
               Months
               ,
               which
               he
               sware
               by
               his
               Instrument
               of
               Government
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Republicans
               were
               impatient
               under
               Cromwel's
               Government
               ,
               so
               were
               the
               Royalists
               :
               For
               in
               March
               ,
               after
               Cromwel
               had
               dissolved
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Cavaliers
               designed
               to
               rise
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               get
               together
               ;
               yet
               Sir
               
                 Joseph
                 Wagstaff
              
               with
               a
               Body
               of
               Wiltshire
               Men
               ,
               when
               the
               Assizes
               were
               holden
               at
               Salisbury
               ,
               seize
               upon
               the
               Judges
               in
               the
               Circuit
               ,
               and
               proclaim
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               were
               soon
               dispersed
               by
               Captain
               Crook
               ,
               who
               granted
               Colonel
               Penruddock
               ,
               and
               those
               with
               him
               ,
               Articles
               of
               War
               upon
               his
               surrendring
               himself
               ,
               to
               be
               indemnified
               in
               their
               Lives
               and
               Estates
               .
               But
               Cromwel
               sent
               other
               Judges
               ,
               who
               condemned
               Colonel
               Penruddock
               and
               Captain
               Groves
               for
               High
               Treason
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               lost
               their
               Heads
               ;
               and
               
               several
               others
               were
               hanged
               and
               quartered
               .
            
             
               Cromwel
               being
               thus
               at
               Odds
               with
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               his
               standing
               Army
               in
               such
               intestine
               Feuds
               ,
               and
               Supernumeraries
               of
               the
               cashier'd
               Armies
               commanded
               by
               
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Manchester
                 ,
                 Waller
                 ,
                 Massey
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               discontented
               ,
               now
               contrives
               how
               to
               get
               freed
               from
               the
               Dangers
               he
               apprehended
               from
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               Selfishness
               ,
               and
               Dishonour
               and
               Loss
               to
               the
               Nation
               ,
               as
               by
               his
               Peace
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               he
               ,
               without
               Cause
               shewn
               ,
               makes
               War
               upon
               Spain
               .
            
             
               By
               Cromwel's
               War
               with
               Spain
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               who
               since
               the
               Peace
               of
               Munster
               1648
               ,
               became
               Competitors
               with
               the
               English
               in
               the
               Spanish
               Trade
               ,
               are
               now
               sole
               Proprietors
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               much
               to
               their
               Inriching
               as
               our
               Impoverishing
               ;
               whereby
               they
               not
               only
               redeemed
               the
               Losses
               they
               sustained
               in
               the
               War
               with
               us
               ,
               but
               were
               enabled
               to
               build
               more
               and
               much
               greater
               Men
               of
               War
               than
               they
               had
               before
               .
               And
               of
               this
               you
               'l
               hear
               more
               about
               10
               Years
               hence
               .
            
             
               But
               these
               were
               not
               all
               the
               Losses
               which
               the
               English
               sustained
               by
               this
               War
               ,
               for
               Cromwel
               did
               not
               begin
               it
               as
               just
               Princes
               do
               ,
               by
               complaining
               of
               Injuries
               done
               ,
               and
               demanding
               Redress
               ,
               and
               in
               case
               of
               denial
               to
               proclaim
               War
               ;
               but
               sneakingly
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               Pirate
               ,
               fits
               up
               a
               Fleet
               under
               
                 William
                 Penn
              
               ,
               (
               own
               Father
               to
               the
               now
               
                 William
                 Penn
              
               )
               and
               puts
               on
               board
               a
               Land-Army
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Colonel
               Venables
               :
               Thus
               shipp'd
               ,
               away
               they
               sail
               for
               Hispaniola
               ;
               the
               Design
               was
               to
               take
               
                 Sancto
                 Domingo
              
               ,
               and
               after
               Carthagena
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               sure
               was
               Gold
               enough
               ;
               but
               care
               was
               taken
               the
               Souldiers
               and
               Sea-men
               should
               have
               little
               enough
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               English
               arrived
               at
               Hispaniola
               ,
               some
               Souldiers
               were
               landed
               in
               sight
               of
               
                 Sancto
                 Domingo
              
               ,
               whilst
               they
               were
               to
               fetch
               a
               Compass
               ,
               and
               land
               to
               attack
               the
               Town
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ;
               but
               these
               mistaking
               their
               Place
               of
               landing
               ,
               landed
               ten
               Miles
               beyond
               :
               The
               Sun
               was
               scorching
               ,
               the
               Country
               uncouth
               ,
               sandy
               and
               woody
               ;
               and
               the
               English
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Way
               ,
               were
               so
               overcome
               with
               Heat
               and
               Thirst
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               them
               died
               outright
               ;
               others
               so
               spent
               ,
               as
               they
               could
               not
               march
               ,
               so
               were
               killed
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               without
               fighting
               :
               Yet
               some
               few
               feebly
               arrived
               ▪
               to
               join
               their
               Companions
               ,
               when
               ,
               to
               the
               breaking
               of
               all
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               they
               opened
               their
               Commission
               ,
               and
               found
               ,
               that
               upon
               Pain
               of
               Death
               ,
               
                 All
                 the
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Silver
                 and
                 Rich
                 Goods
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 Common
                 Treasury
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               was
               cold
               Comfort
               to
               these
               wretched
               Men
               in
               this
               scorching
               Climate
               ,
               where
               they
               could
               no
               longer
               stay
               ;
               so
               away
               they
               sail
               to
               Jamaica
               ,
               where
               a
               Plague
               overtook
               them
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               less
               than
               six
               Months
               time
               ,
               not
               two
               Hundred
               of
               this
               whole
               Army
               outlived
               it
               .
               Thus
               you
               see
               how
               Divine
               Vengeance
               overtook
               this
               part
               of
               the
               Army
               Abroad
               ,
               after
               their
               Perfidiousness
               ,
               Treachery
               and
               Hypocrisy
               at
               home
               :
               And
               this
               Calamity
               was
               brought
               upon
               them
               by
               him
               whom
               they
               had
               set
               up
               to
               enable
               him
               to
               do
               it
               .
               And
               Cromwel
               ,
               who
               expected
               Mountains
               of
               Gold
               ,
               (
               like
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Raleigh
              
               ,
               in
               King
               James
               
               the
               First
               's
               Reign
               ,
               by
               his
               Expedition
               to
               Guiana
               )
               contracted
               such
               a
               Debt
               by
               this
               Expedition
               ,
               that
               by
               all
               his
               Tricks
               he
               could
               never
               after
               overcome
               :
               And
               as
               Sir
               Walter
               lost
               his
               Head
               by
               his
               Expedition
               ,
               so
               did
               Cromwel
               his
               Reputation
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               Cromwel
               lost
               by
               this
               War
               ,
               the
               Nation
               and
               Spanish
               Merchants
               lost
               much
               more
               ;
               for
               the
               Spaniards
               seize
               and
               confiscate
               all
               the
               English
               Effects
               in
               Spain
               ;
               which
               were
               so
               much
               more
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               Merchants
               were
               surprized
               in
               it
               ,
               they
               having
               no
               Notice
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               might
               have
               withdrawn
               their
               Effects
               in
               the
               Spanish
               Power
               :
               and
               the
               Privateers
               from
               
                 Dunkirk
                 ,
                 Ostend
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Ports
               of
               Biscay
               and
               Galicia
               ,
               did
               the
               English
               Merchants
               in
               all
               their
               Trades
               more
               Damage
               than
               they
               sustained
               in
               the
               Dutch
               War
               ;
               with
               this
               Difference
               ,
               that
               the
               English
               took
               above
               seventeen
               Hundred
               Prizes
               from
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               which
               eased
               the
               English
               Charge
               in
               the
               War
               against
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               whereas
               in
               this
               the
               English
               took
               none
               ,
               or
               but
               very
               few
               from
               the
               Spaniard
               .
            
             
               Nor
               had
               the
               English
               Nation
               any
               Benefit
               of
               the
               Two
               Ships
               taken
               by
               Blake
               in
               September
               1656
               off
               the
               Coast
               of
               Spain
               ;
               where
               one
               was
               sunk
               ,
               another
               burnt
               ,
               and
               two
               broke
               to
               pieces
               on
               the
               Shoar
               ;
               so
               that
               of
               eight
               Plate
               Ships
               ,
               but
               two
               got
               into
               Cadiz
               :
               On
               the
               contrary
               both
               England
               and
               Europe
               suffered
               by
               Blake's
               burning
               the
               Spanish
               Plate-Fleet
               in
               
                 Sancta
                 Cruz
              
               ,
               in
               
                 April
                 1657
              
               ;
               whereby
               ,
               tho
               it
               were
               the
               immediate
               Loss
               of
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               yet
               in
               Consequence
               this
               was
               a
               Loss
               to
               Europe
               in
               all
               their
               Trades
               to
               Spain
               ,
               which
               became
               so
               much
               lessened
               by
               this
               Loss
               ,
               as
               the
               Spaniard
               had
               thereby
               less
               means
               to
               hold
               Trade
               and
               Commerce
               with
               the
               Nations
               who
               traded
               to
               Spain
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               its
               Dominions
               .
            
             
               Thus
               we
               have
               seen
               Cromwel
               make
               Peace
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               to
               the
               endangering
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               War
               with
               Spain
               ,
               to
               the
               enriching
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               impoverishing
               the
               English
               ;
               next
               you
               'll
               see
               him
               make
               Peace
               with
               France
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               the
               impoverishing
               the
               English
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               endangering
               the
               Safety
               ,
               not
               of
               England
               only
               ,
               but
               of
               all
               Christendom
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               we
               may
               take
               a
               better
               View
               of
               what
               followed
               ,
               it
               's
               fit
               to
               look
               back
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               things
               stood
               before
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               1642
               ,
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               died
               ;
               and
               in
               May
               following
               ,
               Lewis
               the
               Thirteenth
               died
               ,
               his
               Son
               ,
               the
               now
               French
               King
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               fifth
               Year
               of
               his
               Age
               :
               But
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               succeeding
               Richlieu
               in
               being
               Prime
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               not
               yet
               being
               warm
               in
               his
               Office
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               and
               generally
               the
               Nobility
               of
               France
               rose
               in
               Arms
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               to
               them
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               joined
               ,
               and
               proscribed
               Mazarine
               ,
               and
               set
               a
               Reward
               upon
               any
               who
               should
               bring
               his
               Head.
               
            
             
               However
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               continued
               firm
               to
               Mazarine
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               the
               Felicity
               of
               Mazarine
               to
               force
               the
               Pass
               (
               I
               think
               )
               at
               Charenton
               ,
               which
               Conde
               had
               ordered
               Marshal
               Tureen
               to
               keep
               .
               Conde
               
               chafed
               at
               this
               Loss
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               loss
               of
               Paris
               ,
               receives
               Tureen
               with
               Indignation
               and
               Reproach
               :
               Mazarine
               takes
               the
               Advantage
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               wins
               Tureen
               to
               his
               side
               ,
               which
               made
               Conde
               betake
               himself
               to
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               sent
               to
               the
               Rump
               for
               Assistance
               ;
               but
               the
               Rump
               being
               resolv'd
               upon
               a
               War
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               gave
               the
               Prince
               no
               Assistance
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Reduction
               of
               Paris
               ,
               all
               France
               in
               a
               short
               time
               was
               reduced
               to
               the
               King's
               Obedience
               ;
               yet
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde's
               haughty
               Spirit
               could
               not
               bend
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               but
               served
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               when
               in
               the
               Year
               (
               I
               think
               )
               1653
               ,
               he
               destroy'd
               and
               took
               half
               the
               French
               Army
               which
               besieged
               Valenciennes
               .
            
             
               In
               these
               Commotions
               ,
               tho
               the
               French
               in
               the
               Year
               1646
               ,
               took
               Dunkirk
               and
               Graveling
               from
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               Year
               1652
               ,
               the
               Spaniard
               retook
               them
               both
               from
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               the
               Spaniard
               was
               enabled
               to
               do
               this
               by
               the
               English
               ;
               for
               tho
               the
               Rump
               could
               not
               or
               would
               not
               assist
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               in
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               yet
               having
               a
               Squadron
               of
               Men
               of
               War
               in
               the
               Downs
               ,
               when
               a
               great
               French
               Fleet
               under
               a
               Convoy
               of
               Men
               of
               War
               were
               going
               to
               relieve
               Dunkirk
               (
               besieged
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               )
               these
               were
               set
               upon
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               French
               Fleet
               destroy'd
               or
               scatter'd
               ,
               and
               so
               Dunkirk
               soon
               after
               surrendred
               ,
               as
               did
               Mardike
               and
               Graveling
               .
            
             
               Nor
               were
               the
               Spaniards
               less
               successful
               in
               Catalonia
               ,
               for
               having
               expell'd
               the
               French
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1652
               ,
               they
               reduced
               Barcelona
               (
               the
               Metropolis
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               best
               Ports
               in
               all
               
                 Spain
                 :
              
               )
               but
               these
               Successes
               will
               not
               long
               continue
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Spaniards
               were
               beholden
               to
               the
               Rump
               for
               reducing
               Dunkirk
               and
               Graveling
               ,
               they
               may
               ascribe
               the
               loss
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               of
               many
               more
               Towns
               and
               Dominions
               ,
               to
               Cromwel
               .
            
             
               In
               our
               Trades
               to
               Spain
               ,
               we
               were
               as
               much
               Gainers
               by
               them
               ,
               as
               Losers
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               so
               as
               we
               could
               better
               sustain
               the
               Losses
               wherein
               we
               debauched
               our selves
               by
               drinking
               Spanish
               Wines
               :
               whereas
               in
               this
               War
               with
               Spain
               ,
               and
               Peace
               with
               France
               ,
               we
               doubly
               debauched
               our selves
               in
               drinking
               French
               Wines
               ,
               which
               became
               so
               much
               more
               ,
               as
               Spanish
               could
               not
               be
               had
               .
            
             
               King
               James
               and
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               except
               in
               the
               business
               of
               Rochel
               ,
               were
               only
               Lookers
               on
               ,
               whilst
               this
               French
               King's
               Father
               rooted
               out
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Reformed
               in
               France
               ,
               expell'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               out
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               supported
               Portugal
               and
               Catalonia
               in
               their
               Rebellion
               against
               Spain
               ,
               tam'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               took
               Pignerol
               ,
               (
               the
               Key
               of
               his
               Country
               )
               and
               other
               Places
               from
               him
               ,
               as
               also
               Brisac
               from
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               Landreshy
               and
               other
               Places
               from
               the
               Spaniard
               .
               Whereas
               Cromwel
               actually
               joined
               with
               the
               French
               in
               an
               offensive
               War
               against
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               whereby
               he
               first
               made
               the
               French
               so
               formidable
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               a
               Question
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               Christendom
               to
               restrain
               his
               boundless
               Ambition
               
               by
               Land
               ;
               for
               besides
               the
               routing
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               near
               Dunkirk
               by
               the
               English
               and
               French
               ,
               or
               rather
               by
               the
               English
               without
               the
               French
               ,
               they
               took
               from
               the
               
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 Winixburgh
                 ,
                 Furnes
                 ,
                 Bourbock
                 ,
                 Dunkirk
                 ,
                 Mardike
                 ,
                 Graveling
                 ,
                 Montmeily
                 ,
                 Ipre
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Places
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Land
               could
               put
               no
               Bounds
               to
               the
               French
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Mazarine
               made
               use
               of
               this
               Conjuncture
               to
               enlarge
               the
               French
               Dominion
               by
               Sea
               ,
               without
               which
               all
               the
               French
               Grandure
               by
               Land
               could
               not
               protect
               France
               from
               the
               Insults
               and
               Invasions
               which
               the
               English
               and
               Dutch
               might
               make
               upon
               it
               by
               Sea
               :
               And
               herein
               Mazarine
               wisely
               considered
               ,
               that
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Sea
               could
               not
               be
               attained
               but
               by
               Navigation
               ,
               nor
               could
               Navigation
               be
               had
               but
               by
               Trade
               to
               support
               it
               .
            
             
               Of
               all
               Trades
               the
               Fishing-Trade
               most
               increases
               Navigation
               both
               my
               Mariners
               and
               Ships
               .
               For
               in
               other
               Trades
               by
               Navigation
               ,
               as
               to
               
                 Turkey
                 ,
                 Miscovy
              
               ,
               the
               East
               and
               West-Indies
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               we
               imploy
               a
               thousand
               Men
               in
               making
               Cloths
               ,
               &c.
               to
               ten
               Mariners
               in
               the
               Foreign
               Vent
               of
               them
               ;
               whereas
               in
               the
               Fishing
               Trade
               every
               Man
               becomes
               a
               Mariner
               :
               Add
               hereunto
               ,
               in
               the
               Fishing
               Trade
               the
               Mariners
               are
               always
               at
               hand
               for
               the
               Publick
               Service
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               lusty
               ,
               active
               and
               strong
               ;
               whereas
               in
               the
               long
               Sea
               Voyages
               ,
               especially
               to
               the
               East-Indies
               ,
               the
               Mariners
               are
               long
               absent
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Diversities
               of
               Climates
               ,
               and
               by
               salt
               Meats
               and
               sowr
               Drinks
               become
               subject
               to
               infinite
               Distempers
               :
               so
               that
               it
               may
               be
               a
               Question
               ,
               Whether
               in
               these
               Voyages
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               lose
               more
               Men
               than
               make
               Mariners
               ?
               And
               of
               those
               which
               survive
               ,
               one
               Fisherman
               shall
               by
               his
               Health
               and
               Strength
               beat
               three
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               in
               our
               Foreign
               Trades
               by
               Navigation
               ,
               we
               employ
               only
               Men
               in
               them
               ,
               whereas
               in
               the
               Fishing
               Trade
               ,
               we
               employ
               all
               sorts
               of
               People
               ,
               Men
               ,
               Women
               and
               Children
               ,
               in
               curing
               and
               drying
               Fish
               ,
               and
               in
               making
               Cordage
               ,
               Nets
               and
               Sails
               for
               the
               Fishing-Trade
               .
               The
               Fishing-Trade
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               French
               could
               not
               hope
               to
               drive
               the
               Dutch
               out
               of
               ;
               but
               the
               New-found-land
               Fishery
               was
               too
               remote
               from
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               should
               only
               have
               the
               English
               to
               contest
               with
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               Here
               let
               's
               see
               how
               the
               Case
               stood
               between
               the
               English
               and
               French
               in
               this
               Contest
               .
               The
               New-found-land
               Fishery
               was
               carried
               on
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Port-Towns
               of
               
                 Cornwal
                 ,
                 Devon
              
               and
               Dorsetshire
               :
               these
               Ports
               were
               all
               Corporations
               ,
               which
               excluded
               all
               other
               Men
               from
               carrying
               on
               this
               Trade
               ;
               and
               these
               Corporation-Men
               being
               few
               and
               Beggars
               ,
               could
               not
               enlarge
               their
               Fishing-Trade
               beyound
               their
               Men
               and
               Stock
               .
            
             
               Whereas
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               ,
               St.
               
                 Malo's
                 ,
                 Morlaix
                 ,
                 Brest
                 ,
                 Blavet
                 ,
                 Rochford
                 ,
                 Bayon
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Western
               Ports
               of
               France
               ,
               are
               not
               only
               manifoldly
               bigger
               and
               better
               peopled
               than
               the
               Ports
               of
               the
               Western
               and
               Southern
               Parts
               of
               England
               ,
               but
               the
               French
               King
               contributed
               
               three
               hundred
               thousand
               Pistols
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               New-found-land
               Fishery
               ;
               and
               for
               further
               Encouragement
               ,
               gave
               half
               Pay
               to
               lusty
               young
               Men
               above
               their
               Wages
               for
               two
               or
               three
               Voyages
               ,
               for
               the
               increase
               of
               Mariners
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               the
               Ports
               of
               France
               erected
               Schools
               for
               instructing
               Youth
               in
               Mathematical
               Learning
               gratis
               .
            
             
               The
               Fish
               caught
               in
               the
               New-found-land
               Fishery
               cost
               nothing
               but
               the
               catching
               and
               curing
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               who
               can
               catch
               and
               cure
               them
               cheapest
               ,
               are
               sure
               of
               a
               Foreign
               Market
               in
               their
               vending
               :
               And
               this
               creates
               another
               Navigation
               and
               Employment
               of
               Mariners
               .
               And
               here
               let
               's
               see
               if
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               be
               not
               as
               much
               a
               Cause
               of
               enabling
               the
               French
               in
               carrying
               on
               this
               Fishery
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               eternally
               of
               fixing
               the
               Fishing-Trade
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               the
               Green-land
               Trade
               ,
               upon
               the
               Dutch
               and
               Hamburghers
               .
            
             
               The
               French
               have
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               France
               (
               I
               dare
               say
               )
               near
               twenty-fold
               more
               Timber
               to
               build
               Vessels
               for
               the
               New-found-land
               Fishery
               ,
               than
               can
               be
               had
               at
               like
               distance
               from
               the
               Ports
               of
               
                 Cornwal
                 ,
                 Devon
              
               and
               Dorset
               ;
               and
               ,
               I
               believe
               ,
               as
               cheap
               as
               the
               English
               pay
               for
               the
               Carriage
               of
               theirs
               to
               the
               Ports
               :
               and
               when
               it
               comes
               there
               ,
               the
               French
               Timber
               is
               wrought
               much
               easier
               than
               the
               English
               ;
               and
               Vessels
               made
               of
               French
               Timber
               draw
               less
               Water
               ,
               and
               are
               sailed
               with
               fewer
               Hands
               :
               Besides
               ,
               the
               French
               encourage
               all
               Foreigners
               to
               build
               their
               Vessels
               more
               conveniently
               for
               this
               Trade
               ,
               than
               the
               English
               understand
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               the
               French
               have
               much
               more
               manifoldly
               the
               Advantage
               above
               the
               English
               in
               building
               Ships
               ,
               so
               have
               they
               more
               in
               Plenty
               of
               Hemp
               and
               Flax
               for
               fitting
               up
               Ships
               for
               this
               Trade
               (
               wherein
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               restrain
               the
               French
               from
               curing
               Flax
               and
               Hemp
               in
               standing
               Waters
               )
               and
               in
               Proportion
               as
               much
               cheaper
               than
               the
               English
               can
               fetch
               Foreign
               Hemp
               and
               Flax
               in
               English-built
               Ships
               ,
               and
               sailed
               by
               
                 three
                 fourths
                 English
              
               :
               So
               that
               to
               the
               Poverty
               of
               these
               beggarly
               Corporations
               ,
               this
               wise
               Law
               of
               Navigation
               obliges
               the
               English
               to
               encounter
               the
               French
               in
               the
               New-found-land
               Fishery
               ,
               in
               Ships
               doubly
               as
               dear
               built
               ,
               and
               sailed
               by
               near
               double
               the
               Charge
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               the
               English
               are
               like
               to
               come
               to
               a
               sorry
               Market
               abroad
               ,
               if
               they
               can
               find
               none
               at
               home
               ,
               for
               their
               Fish
               caught
               in
               this
               Trade
               .
            
             
               Add
               hereunto
               ,
               that
               the
               English
               ,
               who
               cannot
               cure
               a
               White
               Herring
               ,
               Pilchard
               ,
               or
               Cod-fish
               ,
               are
               too
               wise
               to
               be
               instructed
               in
               this
               Trade
               ,
               but
               keep
               the
               Fish
               on
               Board
               till
               it
               becomes
               stale
               ,
               and
               so
               cannot
               be
               so
               well
               cured
               as
               when
               new
               caught
               ;
               whereas
               the
               French
               cure
               them
               on
               board
               ;
               so
               ,
               as
               they
               take
               them
               cheaper
               ,
               so
               they
               cure
               them
               better
               :
               The
               Success
               hereof
               you
               will
               hear
               more
               hereafter
               .
               So
               that
               from
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               made
               by
               the
               Rump
               ,
               and
               this
               War
               by
               Cromwel
               ,
               we
               may
               date
               the
               Fall
               or
               Decay
               of
               the
               beneficial
               
               Trades
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               the
               Value
               of
               the
               Lands
               of
               England
               ,
               being
               a
               necessary
               Consequence
               .
            
             
               Having
               seen
               Cromwel
               lay
               a
               Foundation
               for
               the
               Ruin
               not
               of
               England
               only
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Western
               Dominions
               of
               Europe
               abroad
               ,
               by
               exalting
               the
               French
               Grandure
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ;
               we
               'll
               see
               how
               he
               behav'd
               himself
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               established
               his
               ill
               acquired
               Dominion
               in
               himself
               and
               Posterity
               .
            
             
               He
               set
               up
               fourteen
               Major-Generals
               over
               England
               and
               Wales
               ,
               with
               an
               absolute
               Power
               to
               enquire
               after
               all
               those
               who
               had
               bore
               Arms
               ,
               or
               been
               sequestred
               for
               being
               Malignants
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               pay
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               imprisoned
               till
               they
               gave
               Security
               for
               their
               Good
               Behaviour
               to
               Cromwel
               .
               These
               Major-Generals
               acted
               their
               Parts
               to
               the
               Life
               ;
               and
               being
               an
               obscure
               company
               of
               mean
               Fellows
               (
               except
               Fleetwood
               )
               lorded
               it
               over
               the
               Nobility
               as
               well
               as
               Gentry
               and
               Clergy
               ,
               with
               an
               unheard-of
               Insolence
               .
               Here
               I
               take
               liberty
               to
               tell
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               a
               not
               unpleasing
               Story
               .
            
             
               My
               Father
               was
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               Long
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               first
               Rate
               which
               was
               expell'd
               the
               House
               ,
               sequestred
               and
               imprisoned
               for
               Malignancy
               ,
               first
               at
               Yarmouth
               ,
               after
               at
               London
               :
               And
               whilst
               he
               was
               a
               Prisoner
               there
               ,
               the
               Committee
               at
               Haberdashers-Hall
               sent
               a
               Messenger
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               pay
               300
               l.
               for
               the
               five
               and
               twentieth
               part
               of
               his
               Estate
               ,
               for
               being
               resident
               in
               London
               .
            
             
               My
               Father
               was
               not
               forward
               to
               return
               an
               Answer
               ,
               till
               the
               Messenger
               told
               him
               he
               must
               have
               an
               Answer
               :
               Then
               my
               Father
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               such
               Residence
               as
               he
               had
               in
               London
               ,
               he
               wished
               to
               those
               who
               sent
               him
               .
               Afterward
               Sir
               
                 Anthony
                 Weldon
                 ▪
              
               (
               Chair-man
               to
               the
               Committee
               in
               Kent
               )
               sent
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               would
               send
               the
               Committee
               his
               Court-Rolls
               ,
               they
               would
               keep
               his
               Courts
               for
               him
               ;
               to
               which
               my
               Father
               answered
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               had
               kept
               him
               Prisoner
               near
               three
               Years
               to
               prove
               him
               a
               Knave
               ,
               but
               Sir
               Anthony
               should
               not
               beg
               him
               for
               a
               Fool.
               
            
             
               My
               Father
               would
               never
               own
               the
               Parliament's
               Power
               ,
               by
               petitioning
               them
               ,
               or
               paying
               any
               Taxes
               assessed
               by
               them
               ;
               yet
               by
               the
               Solicitation
               of
               my
               Mother
               ,
               he
               was
               discharged
               of
               his
               Sequestration
               and
               Imprisonment
               .
            
             
               Of
               all
               the
               Provinces
               of
               these
               Major-Generals
               ,
               Fleetwood's
               was
               the
               greatest
               ,
               being
               the
               Associated
               Counties
               ,
               which
               were
               
                 Norfolk
                 ,
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Cambridgshire
                 ,
                 Huntingdonshire
                 ,
              
               and
               (
               I
               think
               )
               Hertfordshire
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               remember
               Fleetwood
               ever
               acted
               of
               himself
               ,
               but
               one
               Haynes
               was
               his
               Deputy
               :
               But
               because
               these
               Major-Generals
               were
               Men
               of
               Action
               ,
               and
               so
               could
               not
               always
               attend
               this
               Business
               ,
               they
               appointed
               Committees
               of
               their
               own
               Gang
               ,
               mean
               and
               profligate
               Fellows
               ,
               who
               should
               not
               vary
               one
               Tittle
               from
               their
               Instructions
               :
               One
               Day
               an
               Attorney
               was
               Chair-man
               to
               tha●
               in
               Suffolk
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               Year
               1656
               ,
               one
               Major
               Rolston
               (
               who
               served
               under
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Willis
              
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               Governor
               of
               Newark
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               who
               betray'd
               the
               Cavaliers
               Designs
               to
               Cromwel
               )
               came
               to
               me
               and
               told
               me
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               making
               great
               Preparations
               to
               land
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Cavaliers
               were
               intending
               to
               rise
               all
               over
               England
               to
               assist
               him
               :
               This
               he
               assured
               me
               he
               had
               from
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Willis
              
               ,
               and
               told
               me
               I
               could
               not
               do
               the
               King
               greater
               Service
               ,
               than
               to
               provide
               some
               Horse-Arms
               ,
               Back
               ,
               Breast
               ,
               Pot
               and
               Pistols
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               I
               went
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               bought
               a
               Dozen
               of
               either
               ,
               and
               had
               them
               put
               up
               in
               two
               Hampers
               ,
               and
               see
               them
               put
               on
               Ship-board
               ,
               and
               then
               returned
               into
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               took
               care
               upon
               the
               first
               Arrival
               of
               the
               Ship
               to
               have
               notice
               of
               it
               :
               And
               when
               the
               Ship
               arrived
               ,
               I
               ordered
               the
               Business
               so
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Night
               I
               got
               them
               to
               my
               Father's
               House
               ;
               this
               was
               upon
               a
               Friday
               ;
               and
               that
               Night
               my
               youngest
               Brother
               and
               I
               so
               disposed
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               I
               believe
               none
               but
               we
               two
               knew
               where
               .
            
             
               Upon
               Sunday
               ,
               about
               Midnight
               ,
               my
               Father's
               House
               was
               broke
               into
               by
               a
               Party
               of
               Horse-Men
               sent
               from
               Yarmouth
               ,
               and
               the
               Cellars
               ,
               and
               all
               suspected
               places
               of
               the
               House
               were
               searched
               for
               Arms
               ,
               but
               none
               found
               ,
               but
               the
               Swords
               of
               me
               and
               my
               Brother
               ,
               which
               hung
               up
               in
               the
               Hall
               ,
               which
               they
               carried
               away
               as
               well
               as
               my
               Father
               and
               Brother
               :
               My
               Father
               was
               old
               ,
               very
               fat
               and
               unweildy
               ,
               my
               Brother
               young
               ,
               (
               about
               nineteen
               Years
               old
               )
               raw
               ,
               and
               of
               little
               Experience
               in
               Martial
               or
               any
               other
               Affairs
               ;
               but
               whither
               they
               were
               carried
               we
               could
               not
               tell
               .
            
             
               The
               News
               of
               this
               Exploit
               was
               soon
               blazed
               all
               the
               Country
               over
               ,
               and
               this
               brought
               me
               a
               Ticket
               to
               meet
               Rolston
               ,
               and
               a
               Cousin
               German
               of
               mine
               at
               a
               certain
               Place
               ,
               for
               we
               had
               our
               Meeting-places
               .
            
             
               We
               met
               with
               heavy
               Countenances
               ,
               not
               one
               of
               us
               but
               expected
               to
               be
               hanged
               ,
               tho
               I
               had
               more
               reason
               to
               fear
               it
               than
               either
               of
               them
               :
               The
               danger
               was
               ,
               my
               Brother
               would
               discover
               all
               ,
               they
               both
               wished
               I
               had
               been
               taken
               ,
               so
               my
               Brother
               had
               not
               :
               I
               thanked
               them
               for
               their
               good
               Wishes
               ,
               but
               this
               availed
               nothing
               ;
               what
               was
               to
               be
               done
               now
               my
               Brother
               was
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               advised
               of
               ,
               they
               both
               could
               not
               tell
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               hanging
               was
               the
               best
               we
               could
               expect
               .
            
             
               At
               last
               I
               told
               them
               that
               these
               Fellows
               were
               Pancho's
               Stamp
               ,
               
                 Proud
                 to
                 the
                 Humble
                 ,
                 and
                 Humble
                 to
                 the
                 Proud
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               nothing
               was
               to
               be
               done
               with
               them
               but
               by
               Hectoring
               :
               they
               both
               agreed
               ,
               but
               neither
               of
               them
               would
               undertake
               it
               ,
               but
               left
               it
               to
               me
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               News
               came
               from
               my
               Father
               from
               Yarmouth
               ,
               for
               Drink
               and
               Diet
               ;
               for
               he
               said
               this
               Devil
               could
               be
               cast
               out
               no
               other
               way
               than
               by
               Fasting
               ;
               and
               therefore
               would
               neither
               pay
               for
               any
               Meat
               or
               Drink
               which
               was
               sold
               there
               ,
               nor
               give
               the
               Souldiers
               one
               Penny
               who
               guarded
               him
               :
               And
               by
               this
               time
               I
               got
               some
               inkling
               ,
               that
               my
               Brother
               had
               discovered
               our
               Design
               of
               rising
               to
               a
               
               mean
               Fellow
               ,
               whose
               Mother
               Hopkins
               the
               Witch-finder
               had
               been
               hanged
               for
               a
               Witch
               ,
               who
               had
               informed
               one
               of
               the
               Bresters
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               were
               three
               Brothers
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 ,
                 Francis
              
               ,
               and
               Humphry
               ,
               (
               all
               stiff
               Cromwelians
               )
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Day
               I
               went
               to
               Yarmouth
               ,
               where
               I
               found
               my
               Father
               and
               Brother
               at
               Variance
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               not
               at
               good
               Terms
               one
               with
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               Soldiers
               guarding
               them
               .
               At
               first
               I
               expostulated
               with
               the
               Soldiers
               for
               taking
               away
               my
               Sword
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               ;
               which
               they
               denied
               ,
               or
               shifted
               from
               one
               to
               another
               ;
               which
               was
               all
               I
               cared
               for
               .
               Then
               I
               complained
               that
               my
               Brother
               should
               be
               hurried
               into
               Prison
               upon
               the
               Story
               of
               a
               Rogue
               ,
               whose
               Mother
               was
               hanged
               for
               a
               Witch
               :
               This
               ,
               my
               Father
               said
               ,
               was
               too
               late
               now
               ,
               for
               my
               Brother
               had
               confest
               all
               to
               the
               Governour
               ;
               it
               seems
               they
               had
               put
               burning
               Matches
               between
               his
               Fingers
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               So
               I
               went
               to
               the
               Governour
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               how
               unhappy
               my
               poor
               Brother
               was
               ,
               to
               be
               so
               hardly
               used
               upon
               the
               sole
               Testimony
               of
               so
               vile
               a
               Fellow
               .
               To
               which
               he
               answered
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 past
                 now
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 his
                 Examination
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 Protector
                 .
              
               But
               ,
               said
               I
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               any
               thing
               against
               my
               Brother
               ,
               it
               does
               not
               appear
               you
               have
               any
               thing
               against
               my
               Father
               ;
               and
               his
               Case
               was
               not
               usual
               heretofore
               ,
               an
               aged
               unweildy
               Man
               to
               have
               his
               House
               invaded
               at
               Midnight
               ,
               and
               his
               Person
               hurried
               into
               Prison
               at
               that
               season
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               the
               Governour
               answered
               ,
               That
               what
               the
               Protector
               demanded
               ,
               that
               my
               Father
               should
               give
               Security
               to
               the
               Protector
               for
               his
               Good
               Behaviour
               (
               which
               I
               was
               sure
               he
               would
               never
               do
               )
               could
               do
               my
               Father
               no
               hurt
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               I
               replied
               ▪
               That
               no
               Man
               who
               is
               bound
               to
               his
               Good
               Behaviour
               is
               taken
               for
               a
               Man
               of
               Good
               Behaviour
               ;
               and
               that
               now
               ,
               as
               the
               Protector
               will
               have
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               his
               Estate
               for
               having
               been
               sequestred
               ,
               so
               he
               might
               take
               half
               or
               all
               his
               Estate
               for
               having
               been
               bound
               to
               his
               Good
               Behaviour
               .
               To
               which
               the
               Governour
               not
               answering
               ,
               told
               me
               ,
               
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 Language
                 my
                 Father
                 gave
                 the
                 Protector
                 from
                 any
                 body
                 else
                 .
              
               I
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 My
                 Father
                 always
                 led
                 a
                 free
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Governour
                 could
                 not
                 expect
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 metamorphos'd
                 upon
                 his
                 Appearance
                 before
                 him
                 .
              
               So
               I
               left
               him
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               asked
               him
               what
               he
               had
               said
               which
               gave
               the
               Governour
               such
               Offence
               ?
               He
               said
               he
               knew
               nothing
               ,
               unless
               it
               were
               that
               the
               Governour
               ask'd
               him
               if
               he
               knew
               the
               Protector
               ?
               he
               said
               ,
               yes
               ,
               and
               his
               Father
               too
               ,
               when
               he
               kept
               his
               Brew-house
               at
               Huntington
               .
            
             
               Next
               Day
               the
               Soldiers
               carried
               my
               Brother
               for
               London
               :
               I
               went
               part
               of
               the
               way
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               ,
               when
               I
               could
               get
               an
               Opportunity
               ,
               instructed
               him
               what
               to
               do
               :
               and
               about
               three
               Days
               after
               ,
               my
               Fa●●er
               returned
               to
               his
               House
               in
               Sir
               Bacon's
               Coach
               ;
               for
               after
               
               my
               Brother
               was
               gone
               ,
               the
               Governour
               ordered
               my
               Father
               to
               be
               released
               ;
               who
               to
               get
               out
               of
               Town
               ,
               not
               staying
               to
               send
               for
               his
               own
               Coach
               or
               Horses
               ,
               took
               one
               of
               the
               Carts
               (
               peculiar
               to
               the
               Town
               of
               Yarmouth
               ,
               which
               have
               two
               Wheels
               behind
               ,
               and
               over
               them
               a
               place
               to
               carry
               Goods
               from
               Shipboard
               to
               the
               Merchants
               Ware-houses
               )
               and
               in
               it
               went
               to
               Sir
               Bacon's
               .
               It
               's
               strange
               how
               such
               an
               odd
               thing
               should
               be
               so
               long
               remembred
               ;
               for
               ,
               above
               twenty
               Years
               after
               ,
               I
               being
               at
               the
               South
               End
               of
               Yarmouth
               ,
               and
               my
               Horse
               standing
               at
               the
               North
               (
               about
               three
               quarters
               of
               a
               Mile
               )
               and
               seeing
               one
               of
               these
               Carts
               ,
               I
               asked
               the
               Owner
               if
               he
               would
               carry
               me
               to
               my
               Inn
               ,
               and
               I
               would
               give
               him
               Six-pence
               ;
               we
               agreed
               ,
               and
               the
               Fellow
               told
               me
               how
               before
               he
               had
               carried
               my
               L
               —
               to
               Sir
               Bacon's
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               My
               Father
               had
               not
               been
               long
               returned
               ,
               but
               he
               received
               a
               Summons
               from
               Haynes
               to
               appear
               at
               Bury
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               Protector
               Security
               for
               his
               Good
               Behaviour
               ,
               and
               shew
               Cause
               why
               he
               should
               not
               be
               decimated
               .
               My
               Mother
               was
               now
               dead
               ,
               and
               Security
               I
               was
               sure
               my
               Father
               would
               not
               give
               ,
               nor
               any
               that
               I
               knew
               would
               appear
               for
               him
               :
               So
               I
               took
               up
               his
               Case
               ,
               and
               appeared
               for
               him
               ;
               I
               excused
               his
               not
               coming
               for
               his
               Age
               and
               Unweildiness
               ,
               which
               was
               allow'd
               :
               But
               I
               told
               the
               Committee
               ,
               my
               Father
               was
               not
               in
               their
               Instructions
               ,
               for
               tho
               he
               had
               been
               sequestred
               ,
               yet
               no
               Charge
               was
               alledged
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               upon
               hearing
               his
               Case
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               discharged
               his
               Sequestration
               :
               But
               't
               was
               to
               no
               purpose
               to
               talk
               Reason
               to
               these
               Fellows
               ,
               for
               they
               said
               ,
               he
               was
               in
               their
               Instructions
               ,
               and
               so
               order'd
               him
               to
               be
               decimated
               .
               I
               told
               them
               I
               would
               not
               submit
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               protested
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               appeal'd
               from
               them
               to
               the
               Protector
               .
            
             
               I
               was
               content
               to
               take
               this
               Occasion
               to
               go
               to
               London
               ,
               more
               to
               take
               Care
               of
               my
               Brother
               than
               in
               hopes
               to
               get
               off
               my
               Father's
               Decimation
               :
               And
               when
               I
               came
               to
               London
               ,
               I
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               get
               a
               Petition
               to
               be
               delivered
               to
               Cromwel
               .
               Major-General
               Skippon's
               Father
               was
               Servant
               to
               my
               Grand-father
               ,
               and
               eldest
               Uncle
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               went
               ;
               but
               when
               I
               named
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               his
               Case
               ,
               he
               went
               out
               of
               the
               Room
               .
               I
               then
               applied
               my self
               to
               Mr.
               
                 Nathaniel
                 Bacon
              
               ,
               who
               was
               one
               of
               Cromwel's
               Masters
               of
               Requests
               ;
               who
               promised
               to
               deliver
               my
               Father's
               Case
               to
               Cromwel
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               should
               have
               an
               Answer
               .
            
             
               So
               I
               appear'd
               before
               Cromwel
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               the
               only
               time
               I
               ever
               saw
               him
               )
               in
               Henry
               the
               Eighth's
               Chamber
               in
               White-hall
               ;
               but
               Mr.
               Bacon
               stood
               at
               the
               further
               Door
               ,
               and
               Cromwel
               and
               I
               at
               the
               Door
               next
               the
               Closet
               :
               Cromwel
               seem'd
               to
               read
               the
               Petition
               ,
               tho
               to
               my
               Apprehension
               he
               read
               not
               one
               Line
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               sometimes
               look'd
               upon
               me
               ,
               then
               upon
               the
               Paper
               ;
               and
               after
               some
               Pause
               told
               me
               ,
               Mr.
               Bacon
               should
               give
               me
               a
               satisfactory
               Answer
               :
               Then
               Cromwel●old
               ●old
               me
               ,
               
                 He
                 knew
                 my
                 Father
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 fair
                 
                 Sister
              
               ;
               and
               I
               believe
               would
               have
               gone
               on
               at
               this
               rate
               ,
               when
               I
               humbly
               thank'd
               his
               Highness
               for
               his
               Favour
               to
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               so
               went
               off
               .
            
             
               I
               had
               heard
               enough
               of
               Cromwel
               ,
               not
               to
               believe
               any
               thing
               he
               said
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               told
               Mr.
               Bacon
               ,
               that
               unless
               I
               saw
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Protector
               to
               the
               Major-General
               upon
               my
               Father's
               Appeal
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               take
               it
               out
               .
               Mr.
               Bacon
               told
               me
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               usual
               ,
               yet
               I
               should
               have
               it
               ;
               which
               was
               as
               much
               as
               I
               could
               desire
               .
               Yet
               upon
               some
               private
               Queries
               between
               Cromwel
               and
               his
               Parasites
               ,
               it
               signified
               nothing
               as
               to
               my
               Father's
               Decimation
               ;
               but
               whether
               the
               contesting
               his
               not
               being
               in
               the
               Major-General's
               Instruction
               ,
               or
               the
               Humour
               of
               giving
               Security
               being
               abated
               ,
               my
               Father
               was
               not
               further
               prosecuted
               for
               giving
               Security
               ,
               which
               was
               all
               I
               cared
               for
               ;
               and
               I
               believe
               my
               Father
               was
               the
               only
               Man
               who
               was
               sequestred
               in
               England
               ,
               who
               escaped
               it
               without
               Imprisonment
               .
            
             
               My
               Brother
               proved
               stanch
               (
               as
               we
               say
               )
               and
               would
               not
               make
               any
               further
               Discovery
               ,
               tho
               Cromwel
               proffer'd
               to
               prefer
               him
               in
               the
               Army
               ;
               and
               the
               Major-General's
               Power
               declining
               ,
               and
               Cromwel's
               third
               Parliament
               coming
               on
               ,
               at
               last
               ,
               by
               my
               own
               proper
               Charges
               ,
               I
               got
               him
               released
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               Cromwel
               sent
               Colonel
               Overton
               (
               it
               may
               be
               suspecting
               Monk
               )
               with
               a
               Commission
               to
               command
               in
               the
               North
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               as
               Major-General
               .
               Overton
               being
               a
               Fifth-Monarchy-Man
               ,
               highly
               stomach'd
               Cromwel's
               Protectorship
               ,
               anew
               sets
               up
               Agitators
               in
               their
               several
               Regiments
               ,
               and
               had
               several
               Meetings
               with
               them
               at
               Abe●deen
               :
               They
               drew
               up
               a
               Declaration
               against
               Cromwel's
               Usurpation
               ;
               of
               this
               Monk
               had
               Knowledg
               ,
               but
               took
               little
               Care
               to
               disturb
               them
               :
               but
               when
               they
               agreed
               upon
               their
               Declaration
               against
               Cromwel
               ,
               they
               consult
               how
               to
               assassinate
               or
               secure
               Monk
               ;
               who
               thereupon
               changes
               and
               encreases
               his
               Guards
               ,
               seizes
               upon
               the
               Conspirators
               ,
               tries
               several
               of
               them
               ,
               cashiers
               others
               ,
               and
               sends
               Overton
               Prisoner
               to
               Cromwel
               .
            
             
               In
               these
               Times
               a
               Rapsody
               of
               
                 Socinianism
                 ,
                 Pelagianism
              
               ,
               and
               Arianism
               ,
               as
               sprung
               from
               the
               Seeds
               of
               Arminianism
               ,
               was
               vented
               all
               over
               the
               Nation
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               Army
               :
               the
               Ringleaders
               of
               these
               were
               
                 Bidle
                 ,
                 Cops
                 ,
                 Fry
                 ,
                 Erbury
                 ,
                 Saltmarsh
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               But
               more
               blasphemous
               than
               these
               was
               one
               
                 James
                 Naylor
              
               ,
               (
               I
               saw
               him
               when
               he
               stood
               in
               the
               Pillory
               before
               Westminster-hall
               )
               who
               personated
               our
               Saviour
               (
               and
               was
               like
               his
               Picture
               )
               in
               his
               Words
               and
               Gestures
               ;
               and
               so
               mad
               was
               he
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               his
               Crew
               ,
               that
               getting
               upon
               a
               Horse-Colt
               (
               an
               Ass
               would
               have
               becom'd
               him
               better
               )
               he
               came
               riding
               to
               Bristol
               ,
               his
               Sect
               strewing
               his
               way
               with
               Leaves
               and
               Boughs
               of
               Trees
               ,
               crying
               
                 Hosanna
                 ,
                 Blessed
                 is
                 he
                 who
                 cometh
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Nor
               did
               he
               stay
               here
               ,
               but
               imitated
               our
               Saviour
               in
               affecting
               his
               Divinity
               ;
               as
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               Raise
               the
               Dead
               ,
               Heal
               the
               Sick
               ,
               and
               Fast
               40
               Days
               .
            
             
             
               In
               these
               Distractions
               without
               (
               to
               prevent
               which
               Cromwel
               took
               little
               Care
               )
               Cromwel
               had
               little
               Peace
               within
               :
               He
               was
               obey'd
               by
               none
               for
               Love
               ;
               had
               no
               Title
               to
               his
               Greatness
               but
               by
               Barebone's
               Parliament
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               making
               ,
               his
               own
               Will
               ,
               and
               the
               Flattery
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               his
               Army
               :
               yet
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               a
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Officers
               ,
               look'd
               upon
               him
               as
               a
               Tyrant
               and
               Usurper
               ;
               and
               with
               these
               the
               Generality
               of
               the
               
                 Commonwealth
                 Party
              
               agreed
               :
               The
               
                 Presbyterian
                 Party
              
               hated
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               knew
               the
               Royalists
               would
               never
               obey
               him
               ,
               if
               ever
               they
               could
               find
               an
               Opportunity
               to
               get
               rid
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Crown-Lands
               ,
               and
               the
               established
               Revenues
               ,
               he
               reserved
               by
               his
               Instrument
               of
               Government
               ,
               would
               not
               near
               maintain
               the
               Charges
               of
               his
               Intelligence
               and
               Army
               ,
               which
               in
               a
               manner
               lived
               upon
               Free
               Quarter
               ;
               and
               the
               Decimation
               of
               the
               Royalists
               bore
               no
               Proportion
               to
               support
               them
               .
               His
               Expendition
               to
               Hispaniola
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               expected
               Mountains
               of
               Gold
               ,
               proved
               not
               only
               dishonourable
               ,
               but
               thereby
               he
               contracted
               so
               great
               a
               Debt
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               never
               live
               to
               overgrow
               .
            
             
               In
               these
               Disquietudes
               of
               Mind
               ,
               his
               Looks
               were
               intent
               upon
               new
               and
               unusual
               Spectacles
               :
               He
               took
               particular
               notice
               of
               the
               Carriage
               ,
               Manners
               ,
               Habit
               ,
               and
               Language
               of
               all
               Strangers
               ,
               especially
               if
               they
               seemed
               joyful
               :
               He
               never
               stirr'd
               abroad
               without
               strong
               Guards
               ,
               wearing
               Armour
               under
               his
               Clothes
               ,
               and
               offensive
               Arms
               too
               ;
               never
               came
               back
               the
               common
               Road
               ,
               or
               the
               same
               Way
               he
               went
               ,
               and
               always
               passing
               with
               great
               speed
               ;
               had
               many
               Locks
               and
               Keys
               for
               the
               Door
               of
               his
               Houses
               ;
               seldom
               slept
               above
               three
               Nights
               in
               one
               Chamber
               ,
               nor
               in
               any
               which
               had
               not
               two
               or
               three
               Back-doors
               ,
               and
               Guards
               at
               all
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               ,
               Dr.
               Bates
               ,
               in
               the
               second
               Part
               of
               his
               Elenchus
               ,
               adds
               this
               ,
               That
               Cromwel
               being
               much
               troubled
               with
               the
               Stone
               ,
               used
               sometimes
               to
               swill
               down
               several
               sorts
               of
               Liquors
               ,
               and
               then
               stir
               his
               Body
               by
               some
               violent
               kind
               of
               Motion
               ,
               as
               ,
               riding
               hard
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               jolting
               in
               a
               Coach
               ,
               &c.
               that
               by
               such
               Agitation
               he
               might
               disburden
               his
               Bladder
               .
               Wherefore
               one
               Day
               he
               took
               with
               him
               his
               Secretary
               Thurlow
               ,
               that
               they
               two
               might
               privately
               use
               this
               Exercise
               in
               a
               Coach
               in
               Hide-Park
               .
            
             
               When
               they
               came
               thither
               ,
               Cromwel
               got
               into
               the
               Coach-box
               ,
               drawn
               by
               six
               brave
               Horses
               ,
               lately
               presented
               to
               him
               by
               Count
               Ollenburg
               ;
               and
               so
               soon
               as
               Cromwel
               began
               to
               snap
               his
               Whip
               ,
               the
               Horses
               ran
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               Postilion
               was
               thrown
               off
               the
               Fore-horse
               ;
               the
               Horses
               fretting
               and
               growing
               unruly
               ,
               tost
               Cromwel
               from
               his
               Seat
               upon
               the
               Pole
               ,
               and
               falling
               from
               thence
               upon
               the
               Ground
               ,
               was
               intangled
               in
               his
               Coat
               ,
               and
               dragged
               up
               and
               down
               till
               he
               received
               many
               Bruises
               ,
               a
               Pocket-Pistol
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               going
               off
               ,
               ●●d
               his
               Coat
               rent
               :
               but
               a
               Guard
               of
               Horse
               ,
               which
               waited
               at
               the
               ●ate
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Disaster
               ,
               hasting
               toward
               his
               Assistance
               ,
               dis●●tan●ed
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Danger
               .
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
            
             
             
               However
               Cromwel
               ,
               to
               establish
               his
               ill-acquired
               Greatness
               in
               his
               Family
               ,
               makes
               his
               Son
               Henry
               Lieutenant
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               fain
               would
               have
               made
               his
               Son
               Richard
               Governour
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               but
               Monk
               would
               not
               budg
               there
               ,
               which
               it
               may
               be
               was
               as
               great
               an
               Affliction
               to
               Cromwel
               ,
               as
               all
               those
               he
               laboured
               under
               before
               .
            
             
               Now
               was
               Cromwel
               driven
               to
               a
               Forc'd-put
               ;
               if
               a
               Parliament
               could
               not
               help
               him
               ,
               he
               had
               lost
               his
               Game
               :
               So
               he
               in
               September
               1656
               sets
               up
               a
               new
               Bawble
               ,
               call'd
               a
               Parliament
               .
               Cromwel
               set
               his
               Wits
               upon
               Tenterhooks
               to
               have
               those
               chosen
               for
               England
               to
               be
               for
               his
               Turn
               ;
               he
               cared
               not
               so
               much
               for
               those
               sent
               from
               Scotland
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               being
               sure
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               purpose
               ,
               his
               Major-Generals
               used
               all
               their
               Endeavours
               equally
               to
               hinder
               the
               Elections
               of
               Royalists
               and
               Republicans
               ,
               for
               neither
               would
               sute
               with
               Cromwel's
               Designs
               :
               However
               ,
               Cromwel
               would
               not
               suffer
               any
               to
               enter
               the
               House
               before
               he
               subscribed
               to
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Protector
               .
            
             
               These
               Men
               chose
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Widdrington
              
               Speaker
               ,
               who
               
                 June
                 1657
              
               begirt
               Cromwel
               in
               
                 Protectorean
                 Robes
              
               ,
               for
               King
               he
               would
               not
               be
               ;
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               the
               
                 Robe
                 of
                 Purple
              
               is
               the
               
                 Emblem
                 of
                 Magistracy
              
               ,
               which
               imports
               Righteousness
               and
               Justice
               ;
               the
               Robe
               of
               
                 Mixt
                 Colour
                 ,
                 Justice
              
               and
               Mercy
               ;
               and
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               of
               such
               Stuff
               ,
               which
               Cromwel
               regarded
               no
               more
               than
               he
               did
               Barebone's
               Parliament
               and
               his
               
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Government
              
               .
            
             
               To
               ease
               Cromwel
               of
               the
               Trouble
               ,
               this
               Parliament
               put
               down
               the
               Major-Generals
               ,
               who
               were
               become
               troublesome
               to
               Cromwel
               himself
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Nation
               in
               general
               ;
               and
               made
               it
               Treason
               to
               conspire
               Cromwel's
               Death
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Family
              
               should
               be
               renounced
               .
               These
               gave
               Cromwel
               the
               Customs
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Triennial
                 Tax
              
               upon
               all
               Houses
               built
               upon
               New
               Foundations
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               within
               ten
               Miles
               round
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               of
               them
               should
               pay
               Cromwel
               a
               Year's
               Rent
               :
               And
               to
               endear
               him
               the
               more
               ,
               this
               Parliament
               gave
               Cromwel
               Leave
               to
               name
               his
               succeeding
               Protector
               ;
               which
               he
               kindly
               accepted
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               you
               may
               see
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Beast
               ;
               for
               when
               Cromwel's
               former
               Parliament
               disputed
               the
               Authority
               of
               his
               
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Government
              
               ,
               he
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 Government
                 upon
                 which
                 they
                 must
                 build
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 destroy
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 unalterable
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Instrument
                 his
                 Council
                 was
                 to
                 chuse
                 a
                 Successor
                 .
              
               But
               now
               't
               is
               for
               his
               Turn
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               may
               alter
               his
               Instrument
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               Power
               to
               name
               his
               Successor
               .
            
             
               This
               Alteration
               of
               naming
               a
               Successor
               ,
               had
               another
               Effect
               too
               ;
               for
               Lambert
               ,
               who
               expected
               to
               succeed
               Cromwel
               ,
               and
               therefore
               told
               Cromwel's
               former
               Parliament
               ,
               That
               unless
               they
               would
               confirm
               it
               ,
               they
               (
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               )
               would
               call
               another
               ,
               and
               a
               third
               and
               fourth
               ,
               till
               the
               
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Government
              
               was
               confirmed
               .
               
               Now
               his
               Hopes
               of
               Succession
               were
               balk'd
               ,
               he
               tack'd
               about
               ,
               and
               seem'd
               to
               join
               with
               the
               
                 Republican
                 Party
              
               .
               Hereupon
               Cromwel
               took
               away
               Lambert's
               Commission
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               Son-in-law
               Fleet-wood
               Lieutenant-General
               in
               his
               place
               .
               So
               that
               tho
               Cromwel
               got
               a
               Power
               after
               his
               Death
               ,
               he
               distracted
               his
               Power
               whilst
               he
               was
               alive
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               Pedlars
               ,
               which
               have
               not
               Gold
               ,
               yet
               will
               shew
               something
               which
               may
               glister
               like
               it
               ;
               so
               Cromwel
               ,
               that
               his
               Parliament
               may
               seem
               like
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               will
               have
               a
               House
               of
               Lords
               too
               :
               but
               these
               are
               not
               Lords
               with
               Titles
               ,
               but
               
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 knows
                 what
                 .
              
               If
               you
               'll
               take
               the
               Measures
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               I
               'll
               give
               you
               a
               List
               of
               some
               of
               them
               :
               There
               was
               Pride
               the
               
                 Brewer
                 ,
                 Huson
              
               the
               
                 Shooe-maker
                 ,
                 Barkstead
              
               the
               
                 Thimble-seller
                 ,
                 Cooper
              
               an
               
                 Haberdasher
                 of
                 small
                 Wares
                 ,
                 Whaley
              
               a
               
                 Broken
                 Clothier
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               Yet
               these
               Lords
               must
               not
               be
               called
               the
               Vpper
               ,
               but
               
                 The
                 Other
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Nothing
                 could
                 have
                 madded
                 the
              
               Republicans
               
                 more
                 than
                 this
              
               Other
               House
               of
               Parliament
               .
               What
               ,
               
                 said
                 they
              
               ,
               have
               we
               fought
               to
               Depose
               the
               Prerogative-Creatures
               ,
               the
               Lords
               ,
               those
               
                 Limbs
                 of
                 Tyranny
              
               ,
               who
               so
               lorded
               it
               over
               the
               Free-born
               People
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               shall
               we
               submit
               to
               these
               Creatures
               of
               Cromwel
               ,
               to
               usurp
               the
               same
               Tyranny
               over
               us
               and
               the
               Free-born
               People
               of
               England
               !
            
             
               Nor
               did
               this
               end
               in
               Words
               only
               ,
               but
               the
               Republicans
               conspire
               to
               make
               an
               Insurrection
               against
               Cromwel
               ,
               but
               were
               discover'd
               and
               dispersed
               by
               Cromwel
               ;
               for
               which
               ,
               Cromwel
               committed
               Lawson
               (
               afterward
               Sir
               
                 John
                 )
                 Harrison
                 ,
                 Rich
              
               ,
               (
               Sir
               Robert's
               own
               Father
               )
               Danvers
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               Officers
               :
               And
               one
               Sundercome
               more
               boldly
               attempted
               to
               have
               killed
               Cromwel
               ,
               as
               he
               should
               pass
               from
               White-hall
               to
               Hampton-Court
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               had
               prepared
               a
               Blunderbuss
               loaded
               with
               twelve
               Bullets
               ,
               to
               shoot
               him
               out
               of
               an
               Arbour
               as
               he
               should
               pass
               in
               a
               narrow
               Way
               in
               Hammersmith
               :
               but
               one
               Toop
               ,
               who
               seemed
               to
               conspire
               in
               it
               ,
               discovered
               this
               to
               Cromwel
               ,
               and
               so
               Sundercome
               was
               taken
               ,
               and
               condemned
               for
               High
               Treason
               by
               Cromwel's
               Law
               made
               this
               Parliament
               :
               but
               Sundercome
               escaped
               the
               Execution
               ,
               being
               found
               dead
               in
               his
               Bed
               before
               .
            
             
               Nor
               did
               this
               and
               the
               
                 Other
                 House
              
               agree
               better
               than
               Cromwel
               and
               the
               
                 Commonwealth-Men
                 ;
                 this
              
               scorned
               the
               
                 Other
                 House
              
               ,
               as
               having
               no
               Authority
               from
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               were
               as
               vain
               as
               useless
               :
               so
               that
               to
               prevent
               further
               Heats
               ,
               Cromwel
               adjourns
               them
               for
               six
               Months
               .
            
             
               I
               'll
               vie
               this
               Cromwel
               against
               
                 Tarquin
                 ,
                 Agathocles
              
               ,
               either
               of
               the
               Dionysius's
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               the
               
                 Roman
                 ,
                 Athenian
              
               or
               
                 Sicilian
                 Tyrants
              
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               more
               arrogant
               and
               boundless
               Tyrant
               than
               any
               or
               all
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               For
               if
               Tyranny
               be
               either
               
                 Sine
                 Titulo
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               To
               arrogate
               a
               Power
               over
               another
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               ,
               or
               
                 ab
                 Exercitio
              
               ,
               to
               be
               bound
               by
               no
               Laws
               ;
               then
               both
               ways
               Cromwel
               was
               a
               
               greater
               Tyrant
               ;
               for
               Tarquin
               had
               a
               Title
               ,
               and
               his
               Vices
               were
               rather
               personal
               and
               particular
               ,
               than
               tending
               to
               subvert
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Laws
              
               and
               Constitutions
               :
               So
               were
               the
               Vices
               of
               Agathocles
               and
               both
               the
               Dionysius's
               ,
               &c.
               
               Whereas
               Cromwel's
               Title
               was
               only
               from
               some
               corrupted
               Officers
               of
               an
               Army
               raised
               by
               his
               twice
               deposed
               Masters
               ,
               and
               what
               Widdrington
               begirt
               him
               with
               .
            
             
               So
               tho
               Cesar
               and
               his
               Successors
               ,
               did
               assume
               to
               themselves
               an
               
                 Imperial
                 Power
                 ▪
              
               which
               did
               not
               well
               sute
               with
               the
               Consular
               and
               
                 Tribunitial
                 Dignities
              
               ;
               yet
               they
               never
               made
               a
               Pack
               of
               Senators
               to
               do
               whatsoever
               they
               would
               have
               them
               ;
               nor
               forced
               or
               corrupted
               the
               Free
               Voices
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               in
               chusing
               such
               Tribunes
               as
               the
               Emperors
               pleased
               ;
               and
               permitted
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Laws
              
               to
               have
               their
               free
               Course
               .
            
             
               Whereas
               Cromwel
               made
               a
               Parliament
               (
               as
               't
               was
               called
               )
               of
               his
               own
               Nomination
               ;
               and
               tho
               he
               called
               two
               more
               ,
               yet
               they
               met
               by
               Elections
               utterly
               unknown
               to
               our
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               met
               ,
               he
               would
               suffer
               none
               to
               sit
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               would
               own
               his
               Authority
               .
            
             
               By
               our
               Laws
               the
               King
               cannot
               tax
               the
               Subject
               ,
               but
               by
               Consent
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               whereas
               Cromwel
               ,
               by
               his
               
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Government
              
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               Will
               alone
               ,
               taxed
               the
               Nation
               to
               maintain
               him
               an
               Army
               of
               Twenty
               Thousand
               Foot
               and
               Ten
               Thousand
               Horse
               ,
               and
               after
               taxed
               the
               Cavaliers
               a
               tenth
               Part
               of
               their
               Estates
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               the
               Birth-right
               of
               every
               English-man
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               punished
               in
               his
               Person
               ,
               Liberty
               or
               Fortune
               ,
               but
               by
               Judgment
               of
               his
               Peers
               ,
               or
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               ;
               and
               these
               to
               be
               done
               by
               Legal
               Officers
               ;
               whereas
               this
               Cromwel
               ,
               without
               any
               Law
               ,
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               took
               away
               Mens
               Lives
               and
               Estates
               ,
               by
               a
               new
               thing
               called
               
                 A
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
              
               ,
               never
               heard
               of
               in
               this
               Nation
               ,
               before
               the
               Rump
               and
               himself
               ;
               the
               Judges
               whereof
               were
               of
               his
               own
               naming
               ▪
               and
               his
               Janisaries
               ,
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               his
               Military
               Executioners
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               Cromwel
               had
               reason
               for
               erecting
               his
               
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
              
               ,
               having
               been
               so
               ill
               used
               by
               Jurors
               :
               for
               he
               had
               by
               them
               tried
               
                 John
                 Lilburn
              
               twice
               for
               High
               Treason
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Stawel
              
               thrice
               ,
               who
               were
               acquitted
               by
               these
               Juries
               ;
               yet
               neither
               of
               them
               could
               be
               discharged
               from
               their
               Imprisonment
               ,
               which
               by
               Law
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               which
               madded
               Cromwel
               most
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               utterly
               out
               of
               love
               with
               Juries
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               three
               Men
               ,
               
                 Davison
                 ,
                 Holder
              
               and
               Thorold
               ,
               being
               apprehended
               ,
               upon
               Suspicion
               of
               endeavouring
               to
               bring
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               were
               committed
               Prisoners
               to
               a
               Provost
               Marshal
               ;
               and
               these
               having
               obtained
               leave
               of
               the
               Provost
               to
               walk
               abroad
               under
               the
               Guard
               of
               a
               Souldier
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               wheedled
               the
               Souldier
               to
               have
               made
               their
               Escape
               ,
               which
               the
               Souldier
               refusing
               ,
               they
               killed
               him
               .
            
             
             
               Cromwel
               ,
               who
               before
               designed
               to
               have
               sacrificed
               these
               Men
               by
               a
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               having
               ,
               as
               he
               thought
               ,
               a
               more
               plain
               Proof
               of
               Murder
               against
               them
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               for
               their
               endeavouring
               to
               bring
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               would
               now
               try
               them
               at
               
                 Common
                 Law
              
               by
               a
               Jury
               .
            
             
               When
               they
               came
               upon
               their
               Trial
               ,
               they
               pleaded
               Not
               Guilty
               ;
               and
               upon
               their
               Trial
               the
               Question
               was
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 they
                 were
                 legally
                 committed
              
               ;
               which
               if
               the
               Jury
               found
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               find
               them
               guilty
               of
               Murder
               ;
               if
               not
               ,
               they
               could
               find
               it
               but
               
                 se
                 defendendo
              
               ,
               or
               at
               highest
               but
               Manslaughter
               ;
               and
               the
               Jury
               found
               them
               not
               legally
               committed
               ,
               and
               so
               acquitted
               them
               of
               Murder
               .
               This
               put
               Cromwel
               so
               out
               of
               conceit
               with
               Juries
               ,
               that
               he
               never
               after
               made
               use
               of
               them
               in
               Capital
               Cases
               :
               However
               by
               this
               he
               might
               see
               ,
               he
               was
               as
               little
               regarded
               by
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               as
               by
               his
               discarded
               Officers
               and
               the
               Commonwealth-Men
               .
            
             
               Nor
               was
               Cromwel
               a
               better
               Governour
               in
               Church
               than
               State
               ,
               for
               he
               prostituted
               all
               Orders
               of
               Christianity
               ;
               and
               so
               little
               regarded
               things
               dedicated
               to
               Sacred
               Uses
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               St.
               Paul's
               Church
               a
               Garison
               for
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               a
               Stable
               for
               Horses
               :
               and
               his
               Want
               of
               Money
               was
               as
               Great
               ,
               as
               the
               Love
               of
               the
               Nation
               was
               little
               .
            
             
               This
               being
               a
               forc'd-Put
               ,
               he
               'll
               try
               once
               more
               what
               he
               can
               get
               by
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               may
               be
               a
               
                 Free
                 Parliament
              
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               made
               up
               of
               the
               other
               House
               ,
               and
               Republicans
               were
               permitted
               to
               sit
               in
               this
               .
               Thus
               qualified
               ,
               they
               met
               upon
               the
               twentieth
               of
               January
               ,
               1657.
               
               Never
               was
               such
               Brawling
               heard
               ,
               the
               Republicans
               brawling
               against
               Cromwel's
               Creatures
               in
               this
               House
               ;
               and
               both
               against
               Cromwel's
               Lords
               in
               the
               other
               House
               :
               so
               that
               it
               may
               be
               truly
               said
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               
                 
                   That
                   this
                   did
                   out-babble
                   that
                   of
                   Barebone's
                   as
                   far
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   these
                   above
                   those
                   Men
                   in
                   Number
                   are
                   ,
                
                 
                   viz.
                   Above
                   Three-fold
                   more
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Cromwel
               therefore
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               endure
               their
               Jangling
               longer
               ,
               and
               having
               got
               not
               a
               Groat
               by
               them
               ,
               suddenly
               dissolved
               them
               ,
               and
               shall
               never
               call
               another
               .
            
             
               To
               make
               this
               Tragedy
               a
               little
               comical
               ,
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               was
               as
               little
               a
               Slave
               to
               his
               Word
               as
               Cromwel
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               to
               enlarge
               the
               French
               Dominions
               by
               as
               unworthy
               means
               as
               Cromwel
               did
               to
               establish
               his
               .
               About
               this
               time
               a
               Party
               of
               the
               Garison
               of
               Ostend
               ,
               with
               the
               Privity
               of
               the
               Governour
               ,
               held
               Intelligence
               with
               Mazarine
               ,
               and
               after
               with
               Cromwel
               ,
               to
               betray
               the
               Town
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               wherein
               Cromwel
               was
               to
               have
               his
               Share
               :
               Mazarine
               was
               to
               send
               a
               Land-Army
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Marshal
               
                 d'●
                 Aumont
              
               ,
               and
               Cromwel
               was
               to
               provide
               a
               Fleet
               to
               transport
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               Articles
               of
               Agreement
               were
               agreed
               upon
               between
               the
               supposed
               Conspirators
               and
               
               the
               Cardinal
               in
               
                 April
                 1658
              
               :
               but
               here
               Cromwel
               was
               at
               greater
               Charge
               for
               his
               Fleet
               ,
               than
               Mazarine
               for
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               Cromwel
               had
               out-bid
               Mazarine
               for
               the
               Bargain
               ,
               but
               little
               Money
               was
               to
               be
               paid
               before
               the
               Town
               was
               surrendred
               .
            
             
               The
               Agreement
               being
               made
               ,
               upon
               the
               14th
               of
               May
               1658
               ,
               the
               Fleet
               appeared
               before
               Ostend
               ,
               and
               the
               Garison
               in
               the
               Fort
               permitted
               the
               French
               to
               pass
               and
               land
               ;
               but
               the
               Governour
               fearing
               if
               the
               English
               Fleet
               should
               enter
               ,
               they
               might
               endanger
               the
               Town
               ,
               with
               his
               own
               Hands
               pulled
               down
               the
               white
               Flag
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               the
               bloody
               Flag
               :
               but
               before
               the
               English
               Fleet
               could
               tack
               about
               ,
               it
               was
               sore
               galled
               by
               the
               Artillery
               planted
               upon
               the
               Fort
               ,
               before
               it
               could
               get
               out
               of
               their
               reach
               ;
               and
               the
               French
               which
               landed
               were
               killed
               or
               taken
               every
               Mother's
               Son
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               1500
               ;
               the
               Marshal
               was
               of
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Prisoners
               .
               This
               Story
               is
               pleasantly
               and
               particularly
               printed
               in
               Spanish
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Agents
               ;
               translated
               into
               English
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Harm
                 watch
                 ,
                 Harm
                 catch
              
               .
            
             
               Mazarine
               with
               much
               ado
               got
               his
               Men
               again
               which
               were
               not
               killed
               ;
               but
               how
               shall
               Cromwel
               get
               his
               Money
               again
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               had
               more
               need
               than
               Mazarine
               had
               of
               his
               Men
               ?
               nor
               would
               Mazarine
               part
               with
               one
               Groat
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               out
               of
               Pocket
               too
               much
               to
               redeem
               the
               French.
               
            
             
               By
               this
               time
               Cromwel
               was
               in
               ill
               Plight
               ,
               hated
               of
               all
               Factions
               as
               much
               as
               of
               the
               Royalists
               ;
               he
               had
               nothing
               to
               trust
               to
               but
               a
               Mercenary
               Army
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               pay
               ,
               and
               above
               half
               of
               these
               would
               have
               been
               content
               to
               have
               his
               Throat
               cut
               :
               His
               Means
               would
               not
               pay
               for
               the
               Intelligence
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               buy
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               to
               discover
               the
               Practices
               which
               were
               every
               day
               hatching
               against
               him
               :
               So
               as
               he
               had
               no
               Security
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               general
               Fear
               ,
               which
               all
               the
               Factions
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               he
               ,
               had
               ,
               that
               their
               Discords
               might
               give
               an
               Occasion
               of
               restoring
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               them
               all
               .
            
             
               Nor
               were
               their
               Fears
               without
               Ground
               ,
               for
               at
               this
               time
               there
               was
               an
               Inclination
               of
               the
               Royalists
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               England
               to
               rise
               ;
               and
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Ormond
               was
               sent
               by
               the
               King
               to
               encourage
               it
               ,
               having
               gotten
               a
               Company
               of
               Men
               together
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               General
               Marsin
               to
               assist
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               Cromwel
               had
               his
               Spies
               every
               where
               ,
               who
               betray'd
               all
               ;
               the
               principal
               of
               these
               Spies
               was
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Willis
              
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               always
               upon
               his
               Discovery
               of
               these
               Plots
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               first
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               )
               and
               one
               Corker
               (
               who
               had
               served
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               and
               was
               one
               who
               assisted
               in
               killing
               Rainsborough
               at
               Doncaster
               )
               so
               as
               Cromwel
               nipp'd
               all
               in
               the
               Bud
               before
               they
               moved
               :
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               all
               his
               Diligence
               ,
               Ormond
               made
               his
               Escape
               ,
               only
               to
               give
               the
               King
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               Discovery
               and
               Ruine
               of
               his
               Design
               .
            
             
             
               Though
               the
               Royalists
               could
               draw
               no
               Blood
               from
               Cromwel
               ,
               yet
               he
               resolved
               to
               take
               some
               from
               them
               ;
               yet
               would
               not
               do
               it
               by
               Juries
               ,
               (
               having
               had
               such
               ill
               Luck
               with
               them
               )
               but
               by
               a
               Court
               of
               Justice
               of
               his
               own
               Creatures
               and
               Nomination
               ,
               headed
               by
               Lisle
               .
            
             
               Before
               these
               were
               haled
               my
               Lord
               Mordant
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Slingsby
              
               ,
               Dr.
               Hewet
               ,
               the
               two
               
                 Staleys
                 ,
                 Woodcock
                 ,
                 Mallery
                 ,
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 Dike
                 ,
              
               and
               many
               others
               .
            
             
               Dr.
               Hewet
               denied
               their
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               and
               was
               condemned
               for
               Contumacy
               ;
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Slingsby
              
               pleaded
               ,
               yet
               was
               condemned
               ;
               my
               Lord
               Mordant
               was
               acquitted
               by
               the
               Majority
               of
               one
               Vote
               ,
               when
               ●ride
               came
               in
               ,
               who
               if
               he
               had
               been
               there
               ,
               had
               turned
               the
               Scales
               ;
               and
               Woodcock
               behaved
               himself
               so
               well
               as
               he
               was
               acquitted
               :
               The
               rest
               were
               condemned
               ,
               yet
               some
               for
               Money
               got
               their
               Pardons
               ;
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               so
               much
               Money
               ,
               for
               somewhat
               less
               ,
               and
               swearing
               themselves
               out
               of
               the
               Plot
               ,
               saved
               their
               Lives
               .
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Slingsby
              
               and
               Dr.
               Hewet
               were
               beheaded
               ,
               others
               hanged
               and
               quartered
               .
            
             
               Yet
               this
               good
               Success
               gave
               little
               Comfort
               to
               Cromwel
               ,
               for
               to
               all
               his
               former
               Disturbances
               were
               added
               the
               Disorders
               of
               his
               own
               Family
               ;
               his
               Son-in-law
               Fleetwood
               ,
               and
               Brother-in-law
               Desborough
               ,
               caballing
               with
               the
               Republicans
               and
               
                 Dissenting
                 Officers
              
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               rarely
               visited
               him
               ;
               tho
               Cromwel
               ,
               to
               sweeten
               Fleetwood
               ,
               promised
               to
               name
               him
               his
               Successor
               ;
               and
               to
               these
               ,
               Lambert
               ,
               since
               his
               Discarding
               ,
               joined
               .
            
             
               Cromwel
               having
               so
               little
               Dependance
               on
               his
               Army
               ,
               sets
               up
               another
               of
               Voluntiers
               ,
               to
               have
               Eight
               ●ounds
               a
               Year
               apiece
               to
               be
               ready
               to
               serve
               him
               :
               These
               were
               a
               Company
               of
               Fellows
               ,
               who
               as
               their
               Pay
               was
               little
               ,
               so
               were
               their
               Horses
               Jades
               and
               lean
               ,
               and
               a
               Troop
               of
               any
               Army-Horse
               would
               beat
               ten
               of
               them
               ;
               yet
               they
               served
               Cromwel
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               seize
               Malignants
               whenever
               he
               sent
               them
               ;
               and
               were
               Spies
               over
               all
               suspected
               Persons
               ,
               and
               to
               inform
               him
               of
               their
               Demeanour
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Joy
               Cromwel
               had
               in
               these
               Anxieties
               and
               Inquietudes
               ,
               was
               in
               his
               beloved
               Daughter
               Cleypole
               ,
               who
               even
               to
               his
               Heart-breaking
               ,
               died
               the
               6th
               of
               August
               1658
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               third
               of
               September
               following
               ,
               he
               himself
               followed
               her
               ,
               in
               a
               terrible
               Storm
               of
               Wind
               ;
               a
               day
               upon
               which
               at
               D●nbar
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               Worcester
               in
               England
               ,
               he
               had
               sent
               so
               many
               thousands
               before
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               then
               was
               to
               give
               an
               Account
               .
            
             
               However
               Cromwel
               lived
               ,
               yet
               when
               he
               died
               ,
               all
               the
               Flattering
               Poets
               strained
               their
               Wits
               to
               that
               Pitch
               ,
               to
               celebrate
               his
               Encomiums
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               they
               could
               never
               after
               arrive
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Good
                 Deeds
                 of
                 Oliver
                 Cromwel
                 .
              
               
                 THUS
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Epitome
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Rage
                 of
                 Cromwel
                 in
                 his
                 Usurpation
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 nothing
                 of
                 him
                 for
                 Spite
                 ,
                 having
                 never
                 done
                 me
                 any
                 Wrong
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Nation
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 think
                 in
                 Justice
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 Right
                 ,
                 wherein
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 conceive
                 )
                 he
                 deserved
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 By
                 Blake
                 he
                 more
                 humbled
                 and
                 subdued
                 the
                 
                   Algerine
                   ,
                   Tripoli
                
                 and
                 Tunis
                 Pirates
                 ,
                 than
                 ever
                 any
                 before
                 or
                 since
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Westminster-Hall
                 was
                 never
                 replenished
                 with
                 more
                 learned
                 and
                 upright
                 Judges
                 than
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 Justice
                 either
                 in
                 Law
                 or
                 Equity
                 in
                 Civil
                 Cases
                 more
                 equally
                 distributed
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 Party
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Norway
                 Traders
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Mischief
                 and
                 Inconveniences
                 the
                 
                   Act
                   of
                   Navigation
                
                 brought
                 upon
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 at
                 large
                 said
                 elsewhere
                 )
                 Cromwel
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 dispensed
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 permitted
                 the
                 English
                 to
                 trade
                 to
                 Norway
                 for
                 Timber
                 ,
                 Masts
                 ,
                 Pitch
                 ,
                 Tar
                 and
                 Iron
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 the
                 Act
                 :
                 And
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 made
                 in
                 Cromwel's
                 Third
                 Parliament
                 in
                 
                   June
                   1657
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 five
                 Years
                 after
                 the
                 Rump's
                 
                   Act
                   of
                   Navigation
                
                 ,
                 Licence
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 transport
                 Fish
                 in
                 Foreign
                 Bottoms
                 .
                 See
                 Whitlock's
                 
                   Memoirs
                   ,
                   f.
                   661.
                   a.
                
                 So
                 little
                 then
                 was
                 the
                 
                   Act
                   of
                   Navigation
                
                 regarded
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Tho
                 Cromwel
                 play'd
                 the
                 Fool
                 in
                 making
                 War
                 upon
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 more
                 advantageous
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Commerce
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 than
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 seen
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 this
                 from
                 our
                 English
                 Merchants
                 who
                 traded
                 to
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Tho
                 Cromwel
                 joined
                 Forces
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 against
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 reserved
                 the
                 Sea-Towns
                 conquered
                 from
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 to
                 himself
                 ;
                 so
                 had
                 Dunkirk
                 and
                 Mardike
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 Ostend
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Garison
                 had
                 not
                 cheated
                 both
                 Mazarine
                 and
                 him
                 ;
                 thereby
                 to
                 be
                 Arbitrator
                 over
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 pleased
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Cromwel
                 out-vied
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 ,
                 in
                 rendring
                 our
                 Laws
                 to
                 the
                 Subject
                 in
                 the
                 English
                 Tongue
                 ;
                 for
                 tho
                 Edward
                 the
                 Third
                 (
                 the
                 most
                 Excellent
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 )
                 permitted
                 Pleading
                 in
                 the
                 English
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 went
                 no
                 further
                 ;
                 whereas
                 Cromwel
                 rendred
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Pleadings
                 ,
                 but
                 Practice
                 ,
                 and
                 Laws
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 English
                 Tongue
                 ;
                 and
                 herein
                 he
                 ▪
                 imitated
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 common
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Learned
                 and
                 Civilized
                 Nations
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 imitated
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 his
                 Ascension
                 wrought
                 his
                 first
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 by
                 inspiring
                 his
                 Apostles
                 to
                 speak
                 all
                 Languages
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 all
                 Nations
                 in
                 their
                 Native
                 Tongue
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 all
                 Nations
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 instructed
                 in
                 their
                 Laws
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Tongue
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 conformable
                 to
                 common
                 Justice
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 Laws
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 
                   a
                   Priori
                
                 :
                 for
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Law
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Transgression
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Laws
                 be
                 rendred
                 in
                 a
                 Tongue
                 not
                 understood
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 all
                 one
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 understand
                 not
                 the
                 Language
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Romans
                 and
                 Grecians
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 Learned
                 and
                 Civiliz'd
                 of
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 would
                 never
                 endure
                 a
                 Foreign
                 Word
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Laws
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Subject
                 through
                 Ignorance
                 of
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 unjustly
                 punished
                 ,
                 when
                 't
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 fault
                 .
                 When
                 Caesar
                 was
                 murder'd
                 in
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Senators
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 cut
                 one
                 another's
                 Throats
                 ,
                 Cicero
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   there
                   be
                   an
                
                 Amnestia
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   the
                   Power
                   to
                   reside
                   in
                   the
                   Senate
                   :
                
                 And
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 his
                 second
                 Philippicks
                 ,
                 the
                 long
                 Apology
                 he
                 makes
                 for
                 suddenly
                 using
                 this
                 Foreign
                 Word
                 in
                 the
                 Senate
                 .
                 And
                 Tiberius
                 asked
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 to
                 use
                 Monopolion
                 ,
                 because
                 't
                 was
                 foreign
                 to
                 the
                 Latin.
                 And
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Grecians
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 instructed
                 Youth
                 in
                 their
                 Laws
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 Arts
                 and
                 Sciences
                 in
                 their
                 Mother-Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 became
                 the
                 most
                 Learned
                 of
                 all
                 Nations
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 good
                 Deeds
                 of
                 Cromwel
                 you
                 'll
                 soon
                 see
                 will
                 not
                 long
                 out-live
                 him
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               A
               Continuation
               of
               this
               Treatise
               ,
               from
               the
               Death
               of
               Cromwel
               ,
               to
               the
               Restoration
               of
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               Death
               of
               Cromwel
               ,
               there
               was
               some
               Grumble
               between
               the
               Republican
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               and
               Protectorian
               ,
               who
               should
               succeed
               :
               Those
               said
               ,
               that
               Cromwel
               when
               he
               was
               well
               ,
               promised
               his
               Son-in-law
               Fleetwood
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               succeed
               ;
               but
               these
               said
               ,
               That
               tho
               Cromwel
               was
               sick
               ,
               yet
               he
               declared
               his
               Son
               Richard
               his
               Successor
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               was
               his
               last
               Will
               :
               And
               besides
               ,
               Cromwel's
               Council
               (
               which
               by
               the
               
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Government
              
               had
               the
               Power
               )
               had
               elected
               Richard
               ;
               and
               so
               Richard
               was
               proclaimed
               Protector
               in
               all
               the
               publick
               Places
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               .
            
             
             
               Richard
               thus
               seated
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               Protectorian
               ,
               but
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               
                 Republican
                 Faction
              
               congratulate
               him
               ,
               and
               under
               their
               Hand-writing
               ,
               promise
               to
               be
               true
               to
               him
               :
               and
               what
               Cromwel
               so
               industriously
               obtained
               from
               the
               Mercenary
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               in
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               congratulate
               him
               in
               his
               assuming
               the
               Protectorian
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               to
               assist
               him
               in
               it
               with
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               is
               now
               voluntarily
               done
               by
               numerous
               Companies
               of
               Sycophants
               from
               all
               Parts
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               ninety
               Congratulatory
               Addresses
               ,
               which
               Richard
               had
               as
               little
               good
               of
               ,
               as
               King
               James
               II.
               had
               from
               those
               above
               thirty
               Years
               after
               ,
               
                 When
                 they
                 flatter'd
                 that
                 Prince
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 Subversion
                 of
                 the
              
               English
               
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State.
                 
              
            
             
               But
               Richard's
               wandring
               Joys
               faded
               in
               the
               Bud
               :
               For
               after
               his
               Father's
               Funeral
               ,
               the
               Pomp
               whereof
               undid
               him
               ,
               the
               Republican
               Officers
               cabal
               and
               conspire
               to
               depose
               Richard
               ,
               and
               exalt
               Fleetwood
               ;
               and
               in
               two
               respects
               they
               say
               Fleetwood
               ought
               to
               be
               Protector
               ;
               one
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               truly
               Godly
               ,
               and
               an
               expert
               Leader
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               tried
               to
               be
               so
               in
               many
               Difficulties
               :
               The
               other
               ,
               Cromwel
               had
               by
               his
               last
               Will
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               
                 Compos
                 Mentis
              
               ,
               design'd
               him
               his
               Successor
               ;
               whereas
               Richard
               was
               substituted
               in
               a
               surreptitious
               manner
               ,
               by
               the
               Craft
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               when
               Cromwel
               had
               lost
               his
               Senses
               .
            
             
               Lambert
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               been
               discarded
               by
               Cromwel
               ,
               betook
               himself
               to
               Wimbleton-House
               ,
               where
               he
               turned
               Florist
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               fairest
               Tulips
               and
               Gelli●●owers
               that
               could
               be
               got
               for
               Love
               or
               Money
               ;
               yet
               in
               these
               outward
               Pleasures
               he
               nourished
               the
               Ambition
               he
               entertain'd
               before
               he
               was
               cashier'd
               by
               Cromwel
               :
               And
               in
               these
               Dissensions
               ,
               as
               Tortoises
               do
               upon
               the
               approach
               of
               the
               Spring
               ,
               he
               comes
               abroad
               ,
               and
               becomes
               a
               prime
               Ring-leader
               in
               the
               Cabal
               ,
               and
               in
               due
               time
               shall
               be
               the
               Ruin
               of
               them
               all
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               thing
               they
               agree
               upon
               ,
               was
               to
               restore
               the
               common
               Souldiers
               to
               their
               former
               Pay
               ,
               which
               Cromwel
               had
               retrench'd
               two
               Pence
               a
               day
               :
               And
               herein
               they
               shew
               their
               good
               Will
               ,
               as
               Dego
               did
               ;
               but
               how
               to
               pay
               the
               Souldiers
               they
               could
               no
               more
               tell
               ,
               than
               how
               Dego's
               Executors
               should
               pay
               his
               Legacies
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 this
                 Kindness
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 the
                 Officers
                 did
                 not
                 forget
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 charge
                 the
                 Memory
                 of
              
               Cromwel
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 ruled
                 over
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 Tyrannical
                 and
                 Despotical
                 Power
                 ,
                 turning
                 out
                 and
                 putting
                 in
                 Officers
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Will
                 ;
                 therefore
                 they
                 petition
              
               Richard
               ,
               That
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               no
               Souldier
               be
               turned
               out
               of
               his
               place
               without
               a
               Council
               of
               War
               ,
               nor
               any
               Action
               brought
               but
               by
               Martial
               Law
               :
               That
               no
               Souldier
               be
               tried
               in
               any
               Criminal
               Case
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               Court-Martial
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Souldiers
               have
               Power
               to
               chuse
               their
               own
               General
               .
            
             
               Richard
               was
               Head
               of
               no
               Faction
               as
               his
               Brother
               Fleetwood
               was
               ,
               nor
               was
               his
               gentle
               and
               easy
               Nature
               a
               ●it
               Match
               to
               encounter
               the
               
               intriguing
               Designs
               of
               Lambert
               ,
               or
               resist
               the
               rude
               Attacks
               of
               his
               Clownish
               Uncle
               Desborough
               ,
               and
               so
               foresees
               no
               Help
               to
               be
               had
               for
               his
               Security
               ,
               but
               from
               a
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               Richard
               summons
               a
               Parliament
               to
               meet
               at
               Westminster
               upon
               the
               27th
               of
               January
               1658
               ,
               of
               the
               Composition
               made
               by
               his
               Father
               ,
               
                 of
                 this
              
               and
               
                 t'other
                 House
              
               ;
               this
               to
               consist
               of
               400
               
                 English
                 ,
                 30
                 Scots
              
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               Irish
               .
            
             
               This
               and
               
                 t'other
                 House
              
               met
               accordingly
               ,
               when
               
                 this
                 House
              
               fell
               at
               Variance
               with
               
                 t'other
                 House
              
               ,
               by
               what
               Right
               they
               sat
               there
               :
               Nor
               did
               
                 this
                 House
              
               agree
               better
               with
               the
               Scots
               and
               Irish
               sitting
               there
               ,
               having
               no
               Right
               to
               sit
               and
               vote
               with
               the
               free-born
               English
               ,
               they
               being
               conquer'd
               Slaves
               ,
               and
               Creatures
               of
               the
               Protector
               :
               Nor
               did
               the
               Republican
               and
               
                 Protectorian
                 Factions
              
               agree
               better
               .
               However
               ,
               all
               agreed
               to
               recognize
               Richard
               Protector
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               ;
               yet
               would
               not
               agree
               to
               Cromwel's
               
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Government
              
               ,
               but
               inveighed
               bitterly
               against
               it
               ,
               as
               being
               extorted
               from
               a
               lame
               Parliament
               that
               was
               neither
               ●ull
               nor
               free
               :
               But
               they
               recalled
               Overton
               ,
               who
               was
               imprisoned
               in
               Jersey
               by
               the
               Arbitrary
               Will
               of
               Cromwel
               ,
               and
               made
               an
               Ordinance
               against
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               to
               hold
               Consultations
               ;
               till
               the
               Parliament
               should
               determine
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               This
               Ordinance
               stung
               the
               Caballing
               Officers
               to
               the
               quick
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               resolved
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               Richard
               and
               his
               Parliament
               too
               ;
               but
               how
               to
               do
               this
               ,
               or
               where
               to
               begin
               ,
               admitted
               of
               great
               Debate
               :
               For
               to
               begin
               at
               Richard
               now
               the
               Parliament
               was
               sitting
               might
               be
               dangerous
               ,
               since
               the
               Parliament
               had
               so
               lately
               recognized
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               thousands
               of
               the
               People
               had
               congratulated
               his
               Assumption
               into
               the
               Protectorate
               .
               And
               to
               begin
               at
               the
               Parliament
               might
               be
               as
               dangerous
               ,
               for
               this
               they
               thought
               would
               disgust
               the
               Nation
               in
               general
               ;
               neither
               did
               they
               know
               whether
               the
               Parliament
               would
               be
               disbanded
               by
               them
               :
               they
               therefore
               resolve
               they
               'll
               make
               Richard
               dissolve
               them
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               Odium
               upon
               himself
               ;
               and
               when
               that
               's
               done
               ,
               they
               'll
               do
               well
               enough
               with
               Richard.
               
            
             
               To
               this
               end
               the
               Officers
               urge
               Richard
               to
               make
               good
               their
               Proposals
               :
               but
               the
               Protectorian
               Officers
               advised
               him
               to
               seize
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Republican
               ,
               which
               tho
               Richard
               durst
               not
               come
               to
               ,
               yet
               he
               spake
               high
               ,
               and
               threatned
               the
               Officers
               to
               cashier
               them
               .
            
             
               This
               had
               a
               double
               Effect
               ,
               for
               the
               Protectorian
               Officers
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Falconbridg
               ,
               Captain
               
                 Philip
                 Howard
              
               ,
               Colonel
               
                 Ingoldsby
                 ,
                 Whaley
                 ,
                 Goff
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               seeing
               the
               meanness
               of
               Richard's
               Spirit
               in
               neglecting
               their
               Advice
               ,
               leave
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Republicans
               were
               not
               to
               be
               quelled
               with
               Words
               ,
               but
               exasperated
               by
               them
               ;
               so
               that
               upon
               the
               22d
               of
               April
               they
               beset
               White-hall
               ,
               and
               sent
               Desborough
               and
               Fleetwood
               ,
               to
               beseech
               him
               to
               dissolve
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               if
               't
               were
               not
               speedily
               done
               ,
               they
               would
               set
               fire
               to
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               kill
               all
               who
               should
               resist
               ;
               which
               so
               frightned
               Richard
               ,
               that
               he
               forthwith
               signs
               
               a
               Proclamation
               for
               dissolving
               the
               Parliament
               .
               The
               Parliament
               thus
               dissolved
               ,
               Richard's
               Turn
               was
               next
               to
               be
               deposed
               ,
               not
               one
               of
               the
               manifold
               thousands
               of
               the
               ninety
               Congratulatory
               Addresses
               ,
               who
               promised
               to
               stand
               by
               Richard
               with
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               speaking
               one
               word
               in
               his
               behalf
               ;
               and
               so
               shall
               such
               another
               Turn
               about
               thirty
               Years
               after
               be
               served
               on
               King
               James
               the
               Second
               .
            
             
               Tho
               Richard
               and
               his
               Parliament
               were
               out
               ,
               yet
               something
               else
               must
               be
               in
               ;
               yet
               before
               they
               would
               put
               in
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               the
               Republican
               Officers
               send
               
                 Ingoldsby
                 ,
                 Goff
                 ,
                 Whaley
              
               ,
               my
               Lord
               Falconbridg
               and
               Howard
               (
               after
               Earl
               of
               Carlisle
               )
               after
               Richard
               and
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               take
               in
               
                 Lambert
                 ,
                 Harrison
                 ,
                 Rich
                 ,
                 Parker
                 ,
                 Okey
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               ,
               whom
               Cromwel
               turn'd
               out
               :
               But
               before
               they
               would
               set
               up
               any
               thing
               instead
               of
               Protector
               ,
               they
               make
               Fleetwood
               General
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               and
               Lambert
               Lieut.
               General
               .
            
             
               To
               prepare
               the
               way
               for
               what
               was
               to
               be
               set
               up
               ,
               the
               Officers
               prepare
               a
               Remonstrance
               ,
               inveighing
               bitterly
               against
               the
               Malignants
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               they
               call'●
               the
               Royalists
               )
               that
               they
               had
               printed
               Lists
               ,
               and
               marked
               for
               Destruction
               the
               Godly
               (
               especially
               the
               King's
               Judges
               ▪
               )
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               would
               revive
               the
               
                 Good
                 Old
                 Cause
              
               ,
               and
               restore
               the
               Rump
               Parliament
               :
               but
               
                 William
                 Pryn
              
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               rude
               way
               of
               writing
               ,
               answered
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 their
                 Cause
                 was
                 neither
                 Good
                 nor
                 Old
                 ,
              
               and
               bitterly
               charges
               them
               with
               Treachery
               and
               Ingratitude
               .
            
             
               But
               all
               to
               no
               purpose
               ;
               for
               since
               no
               better
               was
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               these
               Officers
               awake
               the
               Rump
               out
               of
               their
               Lethargy
               ,
               wherein
               they
               had
               been
               above
               five
               Years
               asleep
               ,
               and
               now
               were
               become
               so
               miserably
               lean
               ,
               that
               none
               but
               the
               Officers
               could
               abide
               the
               sight
               of
               them
               ;
               they
               could
               get
               but
               forty
               two
               together
               ,
               and
               these
               looked
               so
               wretchedly
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               much
               ado
               to
               get
               Lenthal
               to
               be
               Head
               again
               to
               it
               .
               But
               how
               nasty
               soever
               the
               Rump
               was
               ,
               the
               first
               secluded
               Members
               would
               have
               sat
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               Rump
               would
               none
               of
               that
               ,
               but
               set
               Guards
               at
               the
               Door
               of
               the
               House
               to
               keep
               them
               out
               .
            
             
               Thus
               got
               together
               ,
               they
               again
               depose
               Richard
               ,
               and
               send
               Ludlow
               to
               do
               the
               same
               by
               Henry
               in
               Ireland
               :
               and
               thus
               you
               see
               what
               Security
               can
               be
               had
               by
               relying
               upon
               a
               Mercenary
               Army
               ,
               one
               part
               of
               it
               exalted
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               another
               part
               of
               the
               same
               Army
               deposed
               both
               the
               Sons
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               Scotland
               they
               let
               Monk
               alone
               ,
               who
               promised
               to
               be
               true
               to
               them
               .
               Yet
               these
               were
               not
               the
               Hal●yon
               Days
               the
               Republican
               Officers
               expected
               by
               restoring
               the
               Rump
               ;
               for
               the
               Rump
               ,
               tho
               it
               had
               been
               long
               asleep
               ,
               yet
               remembred
               they
               were
               before
               tuned
               out
               by
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               shall
               do
               so
               no
               more
               ,
               they
               make
               Lenthal
               General
               of
               all
               the
               Forces
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land.
               
            
             
               The
               Rump
               being
               contemptible
               to
               all
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               being
               thus
               divided
               and
               subdued
               ,
               and
               like
               Virginal-Jacks
               ,
               
               when
               one
               was
               up
               the
               other
               was
               down
               ,
               raised
               the
               Expectation
               of
               the
               Royalists
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 sudden
                 Change
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 end
                 in
                 nothing
                 but
                 restoring
                 the
                 King
                 :
              
               And
               the
               Presbyterians
               ,
               exasperated
               by
               the
               Rump's
               Repulse
               ,
               again
               resolve
               not
               to
               sit
               quiet
               under
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               a
               Correspondence
               is
               held
               between
               them
               and
               the
               Royalists
               ,
               to
               depose
               the
               Rump
               whatever
               came
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               end
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Booth
              
               rises
               in
               Cheshire
               ,
               with
               whom
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Middleton
              
               joined
               ,
               but
               was
               ill
               seconded
               by
               the
               Royalists
               .
            
             
               This
               alarm'd
               the
               Rump
               ,
               for
               they
               expected
               no
               better
               from
               the
               Presbyterians
               than
               the
               Royalists
               :
               And
               now
               the
               Rump
               not
               well
               knowing
               the
               Man
               ,
               had
               so
               little
               Wit
               as
               to
               send
               Lambert
               against
               Sir
               George
               ;
               and
               you
               'll
               soon
               see
               Lambert
               shall
               do
               that
               by
               the
               Rump
               ,
               which
               the
               Presbyterians
               and
               Royalists
               both
               together
               could
               not
               do
               .
            
             
               For
               Lambert
               having
               overthrown
               Booth
               ,
               and
               taken
               him
               Prisoner
               ,
               tho
               the
               Rump
               were
               mightily
               joy'd
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               voted
               Lambert
               a
               Gratuity
               of
               a
               Thousand
               Pounds
               ,
               yet
               this
               no
               ways
               alter'd
               the
               Designs
               of
               Lambert
               ,
               which
               ever
               since
               the
               Death
               of
               Cromwel
               he
               had
               been
               hatching
               .
            
             
               For
               Lambert
               ,
               after
               the
               Defeat
               of
               the
               Cheshire-men
               (
               in
               his
               return
               for
               London
               )
               at
               Derby
               ,
               the
               16th
               of
               September
               ,
               procured
               a
               Petition
               from
               the
               Officers
               to
               the
               Rump
               ,
               that
               Fleetwood
               might
               be
               General
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               himself
               Lieutenant-General
               :
               He
               was
               content
               to
               give
               Fleetwood
               the
               first
               Place
               ,
               as
               Cromwel
               had
               given
               Fairfax
               ;
               for
               he
               knew
               himself
               to
               be
               too
               hard
               for
               Fleetwood
               ,
               and
               a
               much
               better
               Souldier
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               do
               what
               he
               list
               :
               And
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Officers
               in
               London
               join
               with
               Lambert
               in
               his
               Petition
               .
            
             
               The
               Rump
               was
               more
               alarm'd
               at
               this
               Petition
               ,
               than
               at
               Sir
               Booth's
               Insurrection
               ;
               so
               as
               all
               Prosecution
               against
               him
               and
               the
               Cheshire-Men
               was
               at
               a
               stand
               ;
               nor
               were
               the
               Rump
               of
               one
               piece
               among
               themselves
               :
               for
               Sir
               
                 Arthur
                 Haslerig
              
               (
               a
               hot-headed
               Man
               )
               was
               violently
               against
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               they
               made
               the
               Parliament
               a
               precarious
               thing
               ;
               and
               that
               Lambert
               trod
               Cromwel's
               Steps
               ,
               and
               his
               seeming
               Modesty
               in
               preferring
               Fleetwood
               was
               but
               a
               Decoy
               :
               But
               young
               Sir
               Henry
               ,
               now
               become
               old
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Vane
              
               ,
               with
               much
               more
               cunning
               ,
               endeavour'd
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               Designs
               of
               Lambert
               and
               his
               Faction
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               the
               Majority
               of
               the
               Members
               ,
               rather
               than
               be
               deposed
               ,
               depose
               
                 Lambert
                 ,
                 Desborough
                 ,
                 Berry
                 ,
                 Kelsey
                 ,
                 Ashfield
                 ,
                 Cobbet
                 ,
                 Creed
                 ,
                 Parker
              
               and
               Barrow
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               Council
               of
               War
               ,
               without
               naming
               a
               General
               ,
               of
               
                 Fleetwood
                 ,
                 Monk
                 ,
                 Haslerig
                 ,
                 Ludlow
                 ,
                 Morley
              
               and
               Overton
               .
               And
               to
               starve
               Lambert
               and
               his
               Officers
               ,
               the
               Rump
               vote
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 Money
                 shall
                 be
                 raised
                 without
                 Consent
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 shall
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 High-Treason
                 against
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Nation
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Rump
               and
               Army
               were
               alike
               hateful
               ,
               took
               this
               for
               a
               very
               good
               Law.
               
            
             
             
               However
               ,
               before
               this
               Infant
               Council
               of
               War
               should
               be
               warm
               in
               their
               Seats
               ,
               Lambert
               resolves
               to
               beat
               up
               their
               Quarters
               ,
               and
               marches
               directly
               to
               London
               :
               but
               the
               Rump
               ,
               who
               had
               Intelligence
               of
               Lambert's
               Motion
               ,
               would
               not
               tamely
               be
               turn'd
               out
               ,
               but
               appoint
               Moss
               and
               Morley's
               Regiments
               to
               guard
               the
               House
               ;
               yet
               Lambert
               ,
               upon
               the
               13th
               of
               October
               ,
               with
               a
               stronger
               Guard
               ,
               hastens
               to
               the
               Old-Palace-Yard
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               Members
               came
               ,
               set
               Guards
               upon
               all
               the
               Avenues
               to
               the
               House
               ,
               not
               permitting
               any
               Member
               to
               enter
               ,
               and
               sends
               the
               Speaker
               back
               into
               the
               City
               .
            
             
               Now
               is
               the
               Rump's
               Lethargy
               (
               from
               which
               they
               were
               recover'd
               but
               five
               Months
               and
               some
               few
               Days
               )
               turned
               into
               a
               Convulsion
               ;
               and
               the
               next
               Fit
               you
               'll
               see
               will
               carry
               it
               quite
               off
               .
            
             
               Instead
               of
               the
               Rump
               ,
               the
               Officers
               set
               up
               a
               new
               thing
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               
                 The
                 Committee
                 of
                 Safety
              
               ,
               which
               consisted
               of
               22
               ;
               whereof
               
                 Vane
                 ,
                 Fleetwood
              
               ,
               and
               Ludlow
               ,
               were
               prime
               Directors
               .
            
             
               Lambert
               having
               thus
               turned
               out
               the
               Rump
               ,
               his
               Turn
               shall
               be
               next
               :
               But
               before
               we
               proceed
               ,
               it
               's
               fit
               to
               see
               how
               things
               stood
               in
               Scotland
               ;
               where
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               all
               things
               (
               contrary
               to
               the
               Scotish
               Temper
               )
               were
               in
               perfect
               Peace
               and
               Quiet
               :
               and
               to
               keep
               the
               Scots
               so
               ,
               the
               Rump
               and
               Cromwel
               had
               built
               four
               Citadels
               upon
               the
               four
               principal
               Passes
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               at
               
                 Leith
                 ,
                 Aire
                 ,
                 St.
                 Johnstons
                 ,
              
               and
               Inverness
               ,
               which
               bridled
               the
               Scots
               from
               holding
               Communication
               within
               Land
               ,
               and
               which
               cost
               above
               30000
               l.
               being
               three
               Regular
               Fortifications
               on
               the
               North
               Sea
               ,
               and
               one
               upon
               the
               West
               ,
               for
               to
               relieve
               the
               English
               in
               case
               of
               Land-Sieges
               ,
               or
               other
               Accidents
               .
            
             
               After
               Monk
               had
               perfectly
               subdued
               Scotland
               ,
               he
               took
               Care
               for
               constant
               Supplies
               out
               of
               England
               for
               the
               Payment
               of
               his
               Soldiers
               ,
               whereby
               he
               kept
               them
               in
               such
               regular
               and
               severe
               Discipline
               ,
               that
               Disorders
               rarely
               happen'd
               among
               them
               ;
               and
               hereby
               Scotland
               did
               never
               before
               abound
               in
               so
               much
               Wealth
               and
               Trade
               :
               and
               to
               these
               ,
               Monk
               duly
               observed
               all
               Articles
               made
               with
               the
               Scots
               ,
               whereby
               the
               common
               sort
               of
               Scots
               enjoyed
               more
               Liberty
               and
               Wealth
               than
               ever
               before
               they
               had
               under
               their
               Lords
               and
               Lairds
               :
               and
               now
               no
               Man
               durst
               oppress
               his
               poor
               Tenants
               and
               Neighbours
               .
               He
               likewise
               supprest
               all
               those
               Scotish
               Feuds
               which
               before
               so
               often
               raged
               in
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               compelled
               the
               Clergy
               to
               mind
               their
               own
               Function
               ,
               without
               meddling
               with
               Temporal
               Affairs
               .
               So
               as
               the
               Scots
               never
               lived
               so
               free
               and
               happy
               under
               their
               Kings
               ,
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               Lairds
               ,
               as
               in
               that
               short
               time
               they
               did
               under
               Monk's
               Regency
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               State
               Monk
               hired
               the
               Countess
               of
               Bucklough's
               House
               ,
               about
               five
               Miles
               from
               Edinburgh
               ,
               which
               had
               fine
               Gardens
               ,
               Orchards
               ,
               and
               a
               stately
               Park
               ,
               walled
               about
               ,
               belonging
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               here
               he
               fell
               into
               the
               Acquaintance
               of
               the
               principal
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Familiarity
               and
               Affability
               with
               them
               ,
               he
               gained
               their
               Love
               and
               Friendship
               :
               And
               in
               this
               State
               Cromwel
               would
               have
               found
               it
               a
               hard
               Task
               to
               remove
               him
               .
            
             
             
               After
               Cromwel's
               Death
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Son
               Richard
               became
               Protector
               ,
               he
               caress'd
               Monk
               by
               frequent
               Letters
               ,
               and
               great
               Protestations
               of
               Kindness
               ,
               intreating
               also
               his
               Advice
               and
               Assistance
               ,
               letting
               him
               know
               ,
               that
               his
               Father
               did
               recommend
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               an
               especial
               Command
               ,
               to
               be
               chiefly
               ruled
               by
               his
               Prudence
               .
               Monk
               in
               return
               answered
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               very
               remote
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               well
               tell
               what
               to
               write
               at
               such
               a
               distance
               ;
               but
               advised
               him
               to
               call
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               might
               be
               best
               instructed
               :
               which
               Richard
               did
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               had
               stood
               by
               them
               ,
               it
               's
               thought
               Monk
               would
               have
               stood
               by
               him
               ;
               but
               Richard
               spoil'd
               all
               by
               dissolving
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               English
               Army
               had
               deposed
               his
               Brother
               Henry
               ,
               by
               frequent
               Messages
               and
               Letters
               he
               invited
               Monk
               to
               appear
               ,
               to
               give
               a
               Check
               to
               the
               mutinous
               and
               seditious
               English
               Army
               ,
               which
               now
               courted
               Monk
               as
               well
               as
               he
               ;
               and
               so
               did
               the
               Rump
               after
               they
               were
               restored
               :
               So
               that
               in
               all
               the
               Troubles
               and
               Alterations
               in
               England
               ,
               both
               England
               and
               Ireland
               too
               courted
               Monk
               ,
               who
               sat
               still
               ,
               and
               was
               quiet
               in
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               Lambert's
               firy
               Ambition
               burnt
               out
               that
               Prudence
               which
               Cromwel
               observed
               ,
               in
               making
               sure
               of
               Monk
               before
               he
               attempted
               to
               turn
               out
               the
               Rump
               ;
               which
               Lambert
               did
               not
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               made
               his
               Design
               known
               to
               Monk.
               The
               turning
               out
               the
               Rump
               ,
               and
               erecting
               a
               
                 Committee
                 of
                 Safety
              
               to
               govern
               ,
               being
               Sectaries
               ,
               Republicans
               ,
               and
               Enemies
               to
               Monk
               ,
               which
               he
               called
               Fanaticks
               ,
               he
               knew
               no
               Good
               was
               intended
               him
               by
               this
               Change
               ;
               and
               therefore
               resolved
               not
               to
               submit
               to
               it
               :
               But
               herein
               Monk
               proceeded
               with
               as
               much
               Caution
               and
               Prudence
               ,
               as
               Lambert
               did
               in
               Haste
               and
               Folly.
               Here
               you
               may
               see
               how
               Ambition
               and
               Interest
               change
               Mens
               Actions
               ;
               for
               herein
               ,
               what
               Monk
               allowed
               in
               Cromwel
               ,
               he
               disclaims
               in
               Lambert
               .
            
             
               For
               upon
               the
               18th
               of
               
                 October
                 ,
                 Monk
              
               marched
               with
               his
               own
               Guards
               from
               Dalkeith
               to
               Edinburgh
               ,
               where
               his
               own
               Regiment
               of
               Foot
               quartered
               ,
               and
               seized
               all
               such
               Officers
               as
               he
               suspected
               would
               not
               be
               true
               to
               him
               in
               his
               Design
               ,
               and
               secur'd
               them
               ;
               and
               drew
               his
               Forces
               into
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               an
               Account
               of
               his
               Resolution
               ,
               
                 To
                 adhere
                 to
                 a
                 Civil
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 follow
                 the
              
               English
               
                 Army
                 in
                 their
                 mad
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Fanatick
                 Courses
              
               ;
               which
               was
               entertained
               by
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               generally
               by
               the
               Scots
               .
            
             
               At
               his
               Return
               out
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               he
               received
               an
               Express
               from
               the
               Governour
               of
               Berwick
               ,
               That
               he
               feared
               he
               should
               not
               be
               able
               to
               secure
               the
               Town
               for
               him
               ,
               almost
               all
               the
               Officers
               in
               the
               Town
               being
               Anabaptists
               :
               Whereupon
               Monk
               gave
               Order
               for
               a
               Troop
               of
               Horse
               to
               march
               to
               Berwick
               ,
               to
               fetch
               away
               the
               ill-affected
               Officers
               ,
               and
               sent
               also
               a
               blank
               Commission
               to
               the
               Governour
               to
               put
               in
               what
               Officers
               he
               pleased
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               difficult
               to
               get
               a
               Troop
               to
               march
               ,
               being
               about
               40
               Miles
               from
               Edinburgh
               ,
               the
               Days
               short
               ,
               and
               Ways
               deep
               and
               bad
               :
               yet
               Captain
               Johnson
               undertook
               the
               Journey
               ,
               and
               arrived
               at
               Berwick
               but
               the
               Night
               before
               Colonel
               Cobbet
               entered
               
               Berwick
               ,
               sent
               from
               Lambert
               ;
               whom
               Johnson
               seized
               ,
               and
               sent
               Cobbet
               and
               the
               suspected
               Officers
               Prisoners
               to
               Edinburgh
               .
            
             
               'T
               was
               well
               Monk
               succeeded
               so
               well
               at
               Berwick
               ,
               for
               otherwise
               he
               had
               had
               a
               hard
               Game
               to
               play
               ,
               the
               English
               Army
               in
               Scotland
               being
               far
               off
               ,
               in
               the
               more
               remote
               Northern
               and
               Western
               Parts
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               Lambert
               upon
               his
               March
               from
               London
               ,
               with
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               the
               bravest
               Body
               of
               Horse
               in
               Europe
               ,
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               could
               augment
               his
               Foot
               in
               his
               March.
               But
               if
               Monk
               was
               fortunate
               in
               reducing
               Berwick
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               less
               unfortunate
               in
               endeavouring
               to
               reduce
               Carlisle
               ;
               for
               having
               sent
               Captain
               Dean
               upon
               that
               Account
               ,
               his
               whole
               Troop
               deserted
               him
               ,
               and
               joined
               with
               the
               Garison
               .
               Besides
               ,
               Monk
               having
               sent
               Letters
               to
               many
               of
               the
               Officers
               in
               Ireland
               whom
               he
               thought
               he
               might
               confide
               in
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Officers
               in
               the
               English
               Fleet
               then
               riding
               in
               the
               Downs
               ,
               they
               all
               refused
               to
               join
               with
               him
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               Sectaries
               in
               the
               English
               Army
               grew
               insolent
               ,
               and
               drew
               off
               from
               Monk
               in
               Discontent
               :
               whereupon
               Monk
               kept
               back
               their
               Pay
               ,
               and
               bid
               them
               seek
               their
               Arrears
               of
               them
               to
               whom
               they
               were
               going
               ;
               which
               they
               could
               not
               have
               done
               in
               a
               worse
               time
               ,
               now
               the
               Rump
               had
               voted
               it
               Treason
               to
               raise
               any
               Money
               to
               pay
               them
               :
               these
               Officers
               were
               above
               140
               ,
               and
               their
               Arrears
               Monk
               kept
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               pay
               the
               Officers
               he
               could
               confide
               in
               .
               However
               ,
               this
               could
               not
               secure
               Monk
               of
               those
               Soldiers
               which
               he
               confided
               in
               ;
               for
               Robinson
               ,
               a
               Captain
               of
               Dragoons
               ,
               having
               received
               his
               Pay
               ,
               and
               the
               Soldiers
               Back
               ,
               Breast
               ,
               and
               Pot
               ,
               ran
               away
               with
               his
               whole
               Troop
               to
               New-Castle
               ;
               and
               most
               of
               Twisleton's
               Regiment
               refused
               Monk's
               Service
               .
               However
               Monk
               ,
               by
               Dr.
               Troutbeck
               ,
               received
               secret
               Assurance
               from
               my
               Lord
               Fairfax
               ,
               to
               be
               assisting
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Now
               with
               insincere
               Affections
               both
               sides
               agree
               to
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Accommodation
               to
               be
               at
               London
               ,
               and
               Monk
               named
               
                 Wilks
                 ,
                 Knight
              
               ,
               and
               Cloberry
               ,
               his
               Commissioners
               :
               these
               had
               publick
               Instructions
               from
               the
               General
               Council
               ,
               and
               private
               from
               the
               General
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               
                 Committee
                 of
                 Safety
              
               named
               three
               (
               whose
               Names
               I
               do
               not
               find
               )
               to
               treat
               with
               them
               .
               These
               agreed
               that
               a
               Committee
               of
               19
               should
               be
               appointed
               ;
               five
               for
               England
               ,
               not
               Members
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Whitlock
                 ,
                 Vane
                 ,
                 Ludlow
                 ,
                 Salway
                 ,
              
               and
               Berry
               ;
               five
               for
               Scotland
               ,
               viz.
               
                 St.
                 John
                 ,
                 Warreston
                 ,
                 Harrington
                 ,
                 Scot
                 ,
              
               and
               Thompson
               ;
               the
               rest
               for
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               be
               Members
               of
               the
               Army
               ;
               they
               to
               determine
               the
               Qualifications
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               That
               two
               Field-Officers
               of
               every
               Regiment
               ,
               and
               one
               Commission-Officer
               of
               every
               Garison
               ,
               and
               10
               Officers
               of
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               shall
               meet
               at
               a
               General
               Council
               ,
               to
               advise
               touching
               the
               Form
               of
               Government
               .
            
             
               Monk
               ,
               as
               astonished
               at
               this
               Agreement
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               his
               wonted
               Reservedness
               ,
               told
               the
               Messenger
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Honesty
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 certainly
                 the
                 Prudence
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
              
               and
               committed
               Wilks
               to
               Prison
               for
               transgressing
               his
               Commission
               ;
               and
               
               't
               was
               observed
               ,
               he
               never
               was
               so
               much
               out
               of
               Humour
               as
               upon
               his
               Commissioners
               assenting
               to
               this
               Agreement
               :
               for
               by
               this
               Agreement
               ,
               the
               Committee
               would
               consist
               of
               threefold
               more
               for
               England
               and
               Ireland
               than
               for
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               the
               General
               Council
               fourfold
               more
               :
               so
               that
               Monk
               and
               all
               the
               Scots
               Officers
               would
               be
               at
               their
               disposing
               .
            
             
               Dr.
               Gumble
               ,
               
                 pag.
                 152
                 ,
                 153.
                 says
                 ,
                 While
              
               Monk
               
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 melancholy
                 Mood
                 ,
                 not
                 speaking
                 ,
                 or
                 permitting
                 any
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 one
                 of
              
               Monk
               '
               
                 s
                 Acquaintance
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 pleasant
                 and
                 free
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 came
                 where
              
               Monk
               
                 was
                 ,
                 who
                 asked
                 this
                 Gentleman
                 ,
              
               What
               he
               had
               to
               say
               to
               this
               Agreement
               ?
               Truly
               Sir
               ,
               
                 says
                 he
              
               ,
               I
               am
               come
               to
               make
               a
               little
               Request
               to
               you
               .
               What
               's
               that
               ,
               I
               wonder
               ,
               says
               Monk
               ?
               Even
               that
               ,
               
                 says
                 he
              
               ,
               you
               will
               sign
               me
               a
               Pass
               to
               go
               for
               Holland
               ;
               yonder
               is
               a
               Ship
               at
               Leith
               that
               is
               ready
               to
               sail
               .
               What
               ,
               says
               Monk
               ,
               will
               you
               leave
               me
               ?
               
                 He
                 answers
              
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               how
               you
               may
               shift
               for
               your self
               by
               your
               Greatness
               ;
               but
               be
               confident
               ,
               they
               will
               never
               be
               at
               rest
               till
               they
               have
               torn
               you
               from
               your
               Command
               ;
               and
               what
               they
               will
               do
               with
               you
               then
               ,
               it
               concerns
               you
               to
               consider
               ;
               but
               for
               my self
               ,
               tho
               I
               am
               a
               poor
               Man
               I
               will
               never
               put
               my self
               into
               their
               Power
               ,
               for
               I
               know
               it
               will
               not
               be
               for
               my
               Safety
               .
               What
               ,
               replies
               Monk
               hastily
               ,
               will
               you
               lay
               the
               Blame
               upon
               me
               ?
               If
               the
               Army
               will
               stick
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               stick
               by
               them
               .
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 gave
                 him
                 Assurance
              
               they
               would
               ,
               for
               the
               Danger
               was
               common
               to
               them
               all
               :
               
                 And
                 such
                 a
                 Joy
                 among
                 them
                 hereupon
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 expressed
                 it
                 with
                 Tears
                 .
              
            
             
               '
               
                 T
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 That
              
               Fleetwood
               
                 was
                 as
                 fearful
                 of
              
               Lambert
               
                 upon
                 this
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 as
              
               Lambert
               
                 was
                 of
              
               Monk
               ,
               
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 agree
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               Monk
               
                 therefore
                 wrote
                 to
              
               Fleetwood
               ,
               That
               the
               News
               of
               a
               Pacification
               was
               very
               agreeable
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               found
               some
               things
               doubtful
               in
               the
               Conditions
               ,
               and
               other
               Matters
               not
               rightly
               transacted
               by
               his
               Commissioners
               ;
               that
               therefore
               ,
               that
               the
               Agreement
               might
               be
               more
               solid
               ,
               he
               desires
               the
               Number
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               might
               be
               encreased
               ,
               and
               Newcastle
               as
               a
               more
               proper
               place
               for
               the
               Meeting
               .
               Fleetwood
               
                 (
                 tho
                 disswaded
                 from
                 it
                 by
              
               Whitlock
               
                 and
                 others
                 )
                 agrees
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 does
              
               Lambert
               ,
               
                 whereby
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 shew
                 himself
                 a
                 great
                 Statesman
                 .
              
            
             
               Monk
               now
               resolved
               not
               to
               submit
               to
               this
               present
               
                 Committee
                 of
                 Safety
              
               in
               England
               ,
               sent
               Circular
               Letters
               to
               every
               Shire
               in
               Scotland
               to
               send
               to
               Edinburgh
               two
               Commissioners
               ,
               and
               to
               every
               Burrough
               to
               send
               one
               ;
               who
               met
               at
               Edinburgh
               ,
               where
               they
               granted
               
                 Monk
                 30000
                 l.
              
               Sterling
               above
               the
               Assessments
               ,
               and
               proffered
               to
               assist
               him
               with
               20000
               Men
               if
               he
               pleased
               :
               Monk
               accepts
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               demurs
               upon
               the
               second
               ;
               but
               only
               desired
               of
               them
               to
               take
               Care
               in
               his
               Absence
               that
               no
               Disturbances
               should
               be
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               abjure
               King
               Charles
               and
               his
               Interest
               .
               I
               know
               Dr.
               Gumble
               denies
               this
               latter
               ;
               yet
               I
               cannot
               believe
               the
               Scotish
               Writers
               about
               this
               time
               ,
               viz.
               two
               or
               three
               Years
               after
               ,
               should
               so
               positively
               affirm
               this
               ,
               
               which
               all
               Scotland
               must
               know
               to
               be
               a
               Lie
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               so
               .
            
             
               Monk
               having
               obtained
               this
               Aid
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               was
               Treason
               to
               impose
               in
               England
               ,
               by
               this
               time
               Lambert
               being
               come
               to
               Newcastle
               ,
               sent
               three
               Regiments
               of
               Horse
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               Dragoons
               ,
               into
               Northumberland
               ,
               to
               seize
               on
               my
               Lord
               Grey
               of
               Werk's
               Rents
               ;
               but
               Monk
               prevented
               the
               Design
               ,
               having
               before
               done
               the
               Work
               ,
               and
               carried
               the
               Money
               into
               Scotland
               ;
               which
               Dr.
               Gumble
               says
               ,
               was
               after
               restored
               .
               Hereupon
               Monk
               seizes
               Colonel
               Zanchy
               (
               who
               was
               sent
               from
               Newcastle
               with
               Letters
               to
               proceed
               in
               an
               additional
               Treaty
               )
               for
               Breach
               of
               certain
               preliminary
               Articles
               ,
               one
               whereof
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 Forces
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 should
                 advance
                 forward
                 during
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 :
              
               And
               now
               Monk
               advances
               to
               Coldstream
               ,
               a
               poor
               Place
               upon
               the
               Tweed
               ,
               and
               there
               pitches
               his
               Tents
               ;
               where
               he
               received
               Intelligence
               ,
               that
               the
               Forces
               in
               Ireland
               had
               declared
               for
               Monk
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               opposed
               his
               Designs
               were
               all
               secured
               .
               This
               was
               managed
               by
               the
               Earls
               of
               Orrory
               and
               Montrath
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Theophilus
                 Jones
              
               ,
               the
               Warrens
               ,
               and
               Captain
               Fitz-Patrick
               (
               who
               after
               did
               the
               King
               excellent
               Service
               in
               securing
               Dublin
               for
               him
               )
               and
               others
               .
               And
               sure
               it
               's
               observable
               ,
               that
               as
               our
               Civil
               Wars
               began
               first
               from
               Scotland
               ,
               then
               from
               Ireland
               ;
               so
               first
               from
               Scotland
               ,
               then
               from
               Ireland
               ,
               should
               arise
               that
               Peace
               which
               after
               succeeded
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               Rubicon
               thus
               passed
               ,
               all
               Terms
               of
               Accommodation
               ceased
               ;
               Monk's
               Army
               consisted
               of
               four
               Regiments
               of
               Horse
               (
               and
               those
               pitiful
               ones
               )
               commanded
               by
               
                 Morgan
                 ,
                 Johnston
                 ,
                 Knight
              
               ,
               and
               Cloberry
               ;
               and
               six
               of
               Foot
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Major-General
               Morgan
               ,
               (
               whom
               Lambert
               had
               sent
               to
               treat
               with
               
                 Monk
                 )
                 Fairfax
                 ,
                 Rede
                 ,
                 Lidcot
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Hubblethorn
                 .
                 Monk
              
               had
               this
               Advantage
               of
               Lambert
               ,
               That
               his
               Horses
               were
               well
               fed
               ,
               and
               his
               Souldiers
               lay
               in
               Tents
               ;
               whereas
               Lambert's
               Horse
               had
               nothing
               but
               what
               they
               plunder'd
               ,
               and
               his
               Foot
               were
               dispers'd
               into
               Quarters
               where
               they
               could
               get
               them
               :
               And
               at
               this
               rate
               Lambert
               came
               to
               Newcastle
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               these
               things
               were
               doing
               ,
               all
               was
               in
               a
               Hurlyburly
               in
               London
               :
               The
               Apprentices
               rise
               ,
               and
               are
               suppressed
               by
               Hewson
               ;
               however
               ,
               the
               Citizens
               take
               the
               Rump's
               Vote
               for
               not
               paying
               Taxes
               without
               Consent
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               good
               Law
               ;
               and
               therefore
               will
               pay
               none
               :
               and
               the
               Country
               follow
               their
               Example
               .
               The
               Souldiers
               too
               ,
               tho
               they
               would
               be
               glad
               of
               their
               Pay
               when
               they
               could
               get
               it
               ,
               yet
               agreed
               among
               themselves
               ,
               
                 That
                 their
                 Officers
                 might
                 fight
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 if
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 would
                 fight
                 for
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               My
               Lord
               Fairfax
               and
               the
               York-shire
               Gentry
               rise
               against
               Lambert
               behind
               ,
               and
               Monk
               marches
               on
               before
               .
               Portsmouth
               ,
               headed
               by
               
                 Haslerig
                 ,
                 Walton
              
               ,
               and
               Morley
               ,
               declares
               for
               the
               Rump
               ;
               and
               Lawson
               ,
               Admiral
               of
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               stopt
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Thames
               ,
               threatning
               the
               
                 Committee
                 of
                 Safety
              
               ,
               That
               unless
               they
               restored
               the
               Rump
               ,
               not
               one
               of
               them
               should
               escape
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               violent
               Motion
               ,
               or
               Commotion
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Willoughby
               ,
               Alderman
               
               Robinson
               (
               after
               Sir
               John
               )
               Major-General
               Brown
               (
               after
               Sir
               Richard
               )
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               came
               to
               Mr.
               Whitlock
               (
               then
               one
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Broad
               Seal
               )
               and
               propounded
               to
               him
               to
               go
               to
               Fleetwood
               ,
               to
               advise
               him
               to
               send
               to
               the
               King
               at
               Breda
               (
               it
               should
               have
               been
               to
               Brussels
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               came
               not
               to
               Breda
               before
               he
               was
               advised
               to
               it
               by
               Monk
               )
               and
               to
               offer
               to
               bring
               him
               in
               upon
               good
               Terms
               ,
               and
               thereby
               prevent
               Monk's
               Designs
               ;
               which
               Whitlock
               did
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               Desire
               of
               them
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Fleetwood
              
               his
               elder
               Brother
               ;
               and
               shewed
               Fleetwood
               ,
               unless
               he
               did
               it
               ,
               he
               and
               all
               the
               Parliament-Party
               would
               be
               left
               at
               the
               Mercy
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               whom
               Monk
               would
               bring
               in
               without
               any
               Terms
               ,
               as
               he
               after
               did
               .
            
             
               Whitlock
               
                 therefore
                 propounded
                 to
              
               Fleetwood
               
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 things
              
               ;
               Either
               to
               give
               Order
               to
               all
               his
               Forces
               to
               draw
               together
               ,
               and
               himself
               and
               Friends
               to
               appear
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               get
               what
               Strength
               they
               could
               that
               would
               stand
               by
               them
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               to
               take
               further
               Resolutions
               ,
               if
               they
               found
               their
               Strength
               but
               small
               (
               which
               he
               doubted
               ;
               )
               then
               with
               those
               few
               which
               he
               had
               ;
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               take
               Possession
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               to
               send
               to
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Common-Council
               that
               he
               would
               join
               with
               them
               to
               declare
               for
               a
               Free
               Parliament
               ;
               which
               
                 he
                 thought
              
               the
               City
               would
               willingly
               do
               ,
               and
               furnish
               him
               with
               Money
               for
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               which
               would
               encrease
               their
               Numbers
               .
            
             
               Fleetwood
               
                 asked
                 him
              
               ,
               If
               he
               would
               go
               with
               him
               into
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Tower
               ?
               Whitlock
               said
               ,
               He
               would
               .
               Then
               Fleetwood
               
                 asked
                 him
              
               ,
               What
               was
               the
               other
               Way
               he
               had
               to
               propound
               to
               him
               in
               this
               Exigency
               ?
               he
               
                 said
                 it
                 was
              
               ,
               That
               Fleetwood
               should
               immediately
               send
               away
               some
               Person
               of
               Trust
               to
               the
               King
               at
               
                 Breda
                 (
                 Brussels
              
               )
               to
               offer
               to
               him
               his
               and
               his
               Friends
               Service
               to
               the
               restoring
               the
               King
               to
               his
               Right
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               such
               Terms
               as
               the
               King
               should
               agree
               upon
               ;
               and
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               to
               give
               Instructions
               to
               the
               Party
               whom
               he
               should
               send
               upon
               this
               Affair
               .
               Fleetwood
               
                 asked
                 him
              
               ,
               If
               he
               would
               be
               willing
               to
               go
               himself
               upon
               this
               Employment
               ?
               
                 who
                 answered
              
               ,
               He
               would
               ,
               if
               Fleetwood
               thought
               good
               to
               send
               him
               .
               
                 With
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Discourse
                 ,
              
               Fleetwood
               seemed
               fully
               satisfied
               to
               send
               Whitlock
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               desired
               him
               to
               go
               and
               prepare
               himself
               forthwith
               for
               the
               Journey
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               and
               his
               Friends
               would
               prepare
               Instructions
               for
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               might
               begin
               his
               Journey
               this
               Evening
               ,
               or
               early
               next
               Morning
               .
            
             
               Whitlock
               
                 going
                 away
                 ,
                 met
              
               Vane
               ,
               Desborow
               ,
               and
               Berry
               ,
               
                 coming
                 to
                 speak
                 with
              
               Fleetwood
               ;
               
                 and
                 about
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 Hour
                 after
                 ,
              
               Fleetwood
               
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 much
                 Passion
                 ,
                 told
              
               Whitlock
               ,
               I
               cannot
               do
               it
               ,
               I
               cannot
               do
               it
               :
               
                 who
                 desir'd
                 his
                 Reasons
              
               ;
               Fleetwood
               answered
               ,
               I
               am
               engaged
               not
               to
               do
               any
               such
               thing
               without
               my
               Lord
               Lambert's
               Consent
               :
               then
               Whitlock
               
                 told
                 him
              
               ,
               You
               will
               ruin
               your self
               and
               Friends
               .
               
                 See
                 his
              
               Memoirs
               ,
               fol.
               692.
               
            
             
               Thus
               you
               see
               how
               Man
               proposes
               ,
               but
               God
               disposes
               :
               Monk
               that
               made
               the
               Scotish
               Nobility
               abjure
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Interest
               ,
               brought
               him
               in
               ;
               and
               Fleetwood
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               done
               it
               ,
               could
               not
               do
               it
               .
            
             
             
               Fleetwood
               and
               his
               
                 Committee
                 of
                 Safety
              
               ,
               seeing
               all
               things
               now
               desperate
               ,
               sent
               a
               humble
               Message
               to
               Lenthal
               to
               beseech
               him
               and
               the
               Rump
               ,
               to
               take
               upon
               them
               the
               
                 Supream
                 Government
              
               again
               ,
               which
               they
               graciously
               accepted
               ,
               but
               came
               staggering
               into
               the
               House
               ,
               being
               miserably
               shaken
               by
               their
               Convulsion
               ,
               tho
               it
               lasted
               not
               2
               Months
               ,
               a
               shrewd
               Sign
               they
               were
               not
               long
               liv'd
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               thing
               the
               Rump
               did
               now
               they
               were
               out
               of
               their
               Fit
               ,
               was
               to
               recal
               Lambert's
               and
               Fleetwood's
               Commissions
               ,
               tho
               they
               needed
               not
               have
               done
               it
               ,
               for
               their
               Souldiers
               which
               before
               would
               not
               fight
               for
               them
               ,
               now
               would
               not
               keep
               them
               Company
               ,
               but
               deserted
               them
               ;
               so
               that
               their
               Conditions
               were
               right
               lamentable
               :
               Lambert
               had
               no
               body
               to
               fight
               for
               him
               ,
               nor
               Fleetwood
               scarce
               any
               to
               condole
               with
               him
               in
               his
               present
               Solitudes
               :
               However
               ,
               the
               Rump
               committed
               Lambert
               to
               the
               Tower.
               
            
             
               Monk
               now
               having
               broken
               off
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Accommodation
               with
               the
               
                 Committee
                 of
                 Safety
              
               ,
               marches
               on
               ,
               and
               is
               every
               day
               addressed
               to
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Nation
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 Parliament
              
               ;
               yet
               every
               one
               understood
               what
               was
               intended
               by
               it
               :
               and
               at
               Morpeth
               he
               met
               with
               a
               Letter
               from
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               and
               Aldermen
               of
               London
               ,
               by
               their
               Sword-bearer
               ,
               promising
               the
               Concurrence
               and
               Assistance
               of
               the
               City
               in
               it
               :
               And
               that
               the
               End
               for
               which
               a
               
                 Free
                 Parliament
              
               was
               to
               be
               called
               ,
               was
               interpreted
               by
               hanging
               out
               the
               King's
               Picture
               ,
               which
               was
               no
               less
               gazed
               at
               by
               them
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               Welch-men
               at
               King
               Taffy's
               Effigies
               at
               the
               Welch-Gate
               at
               Shrewsbury
               .
            
             
               When
               Monk
               came
               into
               Yorkshire
               at
               North-Allerton
               ,
               he
               was
               met
               by
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               the
               County
               ,
               and
               at
               York
               he
               was
               magnificently
               treated
               by
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               caressed
               by
               my
               Lord
               Fairfax
               ,
               and
               a
               numerous
               Gentry
               ;
               and
               here
               he
               received
               into
               his
               Service
               some
               of
               Lambert's
               Regiments
               ,
               and
               sent
               back
               Major-General
               Morgan
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               keep
               all
               quiet
               there
               .
            
             
               The
               Rump
               were
               scarce
               recovered
               out
               of
               their
               Convulsion
               ,
               when
               they
               fell
               into
               a
               terrible
               
                 Quotidian
                 Ague
              
               ,
               which
               shaked
               them
               grievously
               ;
               and
               yet
               could
               get
               no
               Physician
               which
               could
               administer
               any
               Comfort
               :
               They
               were
               sure
               they
               were
               no
               way
               concerned
               in
               the
               Nation
               's
               and
               City's
               Addresses
               to
               
                 Monk
                 for
                 a
                 Full
                 and
                 Free
                 Parliament
              
               ;
               they
               could
               not
               trust
               the
               English
               Army
               ,
               nor
               would
               the
               Army
               trust
               them
               ;
               all
               their
               Hopes
               were
               in
               Monk
               and
               his
               Army
               ,
               yet
               were
               afraid
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               tho
               they
               were
               so
               ,
               yet
               could
               not
               tell
               to
               whom
               they
               should
               complain
               .
            
             
               However
               not
               to
               be
               utterly
               wanting
               to
               themselves
               ,
               they
               sent
               
                 Luke
                 Robison
              
               and
               Scot
               ,
               to
               congratulate
               Monk's
               coming
               ,
               and
               thank
               him
               for
               the
               Rump's
               Recovery
               ;
               but
               not
               to
               speak
               one
               Word
               of
               the
               Ague
               the
               Rump
               were
               fallen
               into
               .
            
             
               These
               met
               Monk
               at
               Leicester
               ,
               and
               did
               their
               Errand
               ,
               but
               Monk
               understood
               their
               Meaning
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               they
               ;
               and
               was
               as
               close
               in
               concealing
               his
               Intentions
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               of
               their
               Errand
               ;
               which
               was
               
               to
               observe
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               a
               Spy
               upon
               him
               in
               all
               his
               Motions
               :
               And
               Monk
               so
               far
               complied
               ,
               as
               at
               Northampton
               he
               made
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Irish
               Brigade
               abjure
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Interest
               .
            
             
               When
               Monk
               came
               to
               St.
               Albans
               ,
               he
               sent
               to
               the
               Rump
               to
               turn
               all
               those
               treacherous
               Souldiers
               who
               had
               been
               so
               unfaithful
               to
               them
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               City
               and
               Lines
               of
               Communication
               ;
               which
               the
               Rump
               consented
               to
               :
               and
               the
               Day
               after
               ,
               the
               3d
               of
               February
               ,
               in
               a
               Military
               Pomp
               ,
               led
               his
               Army
               through
               London
               ,
               and
               lodg'd
               in
               White-hall
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Rump's
               Frights
               were
               without
               end
               ,
               for
               now
               they
               dreaded
               the
               Return
               of
               
                 Charles
                 Stuart
              
               (
               so
               they
               call'd
               the
               King
               )
               more
               than
               Sir
               Booth's
               Insurrection
               ,
               or
               the
               Officers
               Rebellion
               ;
               and
               since
               they
               could
               not
               fight
               him
               unless
               Monk
               help
               them
               ,
               they
               'll
               try
               to
               swear
               him
               out
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               Monk
               will
               join
               with
               them
               in
               it
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 State
              
               ,
               next
               Day
               after
               Monk
               came
               to
               White-hall
               ,
               tender'd
               him
               the
               Oath
               of
               
                 Abjuring
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Royal
                 Family
              
               ;
               which
               Monk
               thought
               not
               fit
               then
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 would
                 consider
                 some
                 time
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               next
               Day
               after
               ,
               Monk
               ,
               attended
               by
               Robison
               and
               Scot
               ,
               went
               to
               the
               House
               ,
               where
               the
               Speaker
               caress'd
               him
               in
               a
               florid
               Speech
               ,
               congratulating
               his
               coming
               to
               Town
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               thank'd
               him
               for
               the
               great
               Service
               he
               had
               done
               them
               .
               To
               which
               Monk
               ,
               in
               a
               plain
               Soldier-like
               Answer
               ,
               said
               ,
            
             
               That
               amongst
               the
               many
               Mercies
               of
               God
               to
               these
               poor
               Nations
               ,
               their
               Restitution
               was
               not
               the
               least
               ;
               that
               it
               was
               his
               Work
               alone
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               belongs
               the
               Glory
               of
               it
               ;
               that
               he
               esteemed
               it
               an
               Effect
               of
               God's
               Goodness
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               some
               ways
               instrumental
               in
               it
               ;
               wherein
               he
               did
               no
               more
               than
               his
               Duty
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               deserve
               the
               high
               Mark
               of
               Favour
               they
               put
               upon
               it
               :
               That
               he
               would
               trouble
               them
               with
               no
               large
               Narratives
               ,
               yet
               desired
               leave
               to
               acquaint
               them
               ,
               That
               in
               his
               March
               from
               Scotland
               he
               observed
               the
               People
               in
               most
               Countries
               earnestly
               desired
               a
               Settlement
               for
               a
               full
               and
               free
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               would
               determine
               their
               Sitting
               ,
               a
               Gospel
               Ministry
               ,
               Encouragement
               for
               Learning
               in
               the
               Vniversities
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               
                 Secluded
                 Members
              
               before
               1648
               ,
               might
               be
               admitted
               without
               previous
               Oaths
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 answered
              
               ,
               They
               
                 (
                 the
                 Rump
              
               )
               were
               a
               free
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               if
               there
               were
               any
               Force
               upon
               them
               ,
               he
               would
               remove
               it
               ;
               that
               you
               would
               fill
               up
               your
               House
               ,
               and
               then
               would
               be
               a
               full
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               had
               already
               determined
               your
               Sitting
               .
               And
               for
               the
               Ministry
               and
               their
               Maintenance
               ,
               the
               Laws
               and
               Vniversities
               ,
               you
               had
               declared
               largely
               concerning
               them
               in
               your
               last
               Declaration
               .
               That
               for
               the
               Gentlemen
               secluded
               before
               1648
               ,
               you
               had
               already
               given
               your
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               acquiesce
               therein
               :
               but
               to
               admit
               Members
               to
               sit
               without
               a
               previous
               Oath
               ,
               was
               never
               done
               in
               England
               :
               yet
               begg'd
               leave
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               the
               less
               Oaths
               and
               Engagements
               were
               imposed
               ,
               your
               Settlement
               would
               be
               sooner
               attained
               ;
               yet
               that
               neither
               the
               Cavalier
               nor
               Fanatick
               Party
               have
               any
               share
               in
               the
               Civil
               or
               Military
               Power
               .
               
                 Then
                 he
                 recommended
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 State
                 of
              
               Scotland
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 which
                 you
                 
                 may
                 read
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 Part
                 of
                 Dr.
              
               Bates
               '
               s
               Elenchus
               .
            
             
               The
               Rump
               were
               as
               little
               pleased
               with
               Monk's
               Speech
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 State
              
               with
               his
               Refusal
               to
               take
               the
               Oath
               of
               
                 Abjuring
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Royal
                 Family
              
               ;
               therefore
               ,
               seeing
               he
               would
               not
               Swear
               as
               the
               Rump
               would
               have
               him
               ,
               they
               'll
               try
               if
               he
               will
               Do
               as
               they
               will
               have
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Common-Council
               in
               London
               had
               passed
               an
               Order
               ,
               
                 That
                 unless
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 pay
                 no
                 more
                 Taxes
                 .
              
               This
               so
               startled
               the
               Rump
               ,
               that
               the
               next
               day
               after
               Monk
               had
               been
               at
               the
               House
               ,
               they
               sent
               to
               him
               to
               send
               12
               of
               the
               forwardest
               Citizens
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               to
               pull
               up
               the
               City-Posts
               ,
               Chains
               ,
               and
               Portcullices
               .
            
             
               In
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Rump's
               Order
               ,
               Monk
               marches
               into
               the
               
                 Old
                 Exchange
              
               ,
               and
               secur'd
               as
               many
               of
               the
               Citizens
               the
               Rump
               ordered
               ,
               as
               he
               found
               there
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               issued
               out
               his
               Orders
               to
               pull
               down
               the
               Posts
               ,
               Chains
               ,
               Gates
               ,
               and
               Portcullices
               ,
               the
               Officers
               withdrew
               ,
               and
               consulted
               what
               to
               do
               ;
               and
               resolved
               ,
               
                 They
                 could
                 not
                 obey
                 these
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Commissions
                 .
                 Monk
              
               endeavour'd
               to
               pacify
               them
               ;
               and
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 The
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 obeyed
              
               ;
               but
               they
               persisted
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               set
               his
               lesser
               Officers
               to
               do
               the
               Work
               ,
               but
               did
               not
               pull
               down
               the
               Gates
               and
               Portcullices
               ,
               thinking
               he
               had
               done
               enough
               to
               satisfy
               the
               Rump
               ,
               but
               was
               mistaken
               ,
               for
               the
               Rump
               sent
               more
               peremptory
               Orders
               ,
               
                 to
                 pull
                 down
                 the
                 Gates
                 and
                 Portcullices
              
               ;
               which
               piece
               of
               Drudgery
               Monk
               perform'd
               .
            
             
               Col.
               
                 Herb.
                 Morley
              
               ,
               a
               Non-Abjurer
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               was
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               took
               this
               Occasion
               to
               come
               to
               Monk
               ,
               and
               assured
               him
               for
               the
               Tower
               ,
               himself
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 J.
                 Fagg
              
               his
               Brother-in-law
               ,
               whose
               two
               Regiments
               were
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               were
               resolved
               to
               agree
               with
               him
               in
               any
               Matters
               that
               should
               be
               for
               the
               publick
               Peace
               and
               Settlement
               .
               This
               was
               a
               Preparative
               to
               what
               followed
               ;
               and
               that
               Night
               Monk
               returned
               to
               White-hall
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               next
               Day
               ,
               or
               a
               Day
               after
               ,
               
                 Praise-God
                 Barebone
              
               ,
               with
               a
               multitude
               of
               Water-men
               and
               others
               (
               who
               it
               may
               be
               could
               neither
               write
               nor
               read
               )
               presented
               a
               Petition
               to
               the
               
                 Rump
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 excluding
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Royal
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 refused
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 any
                 Imployment
                 :
              
               for
               which
               the
               Rump
               thank'd
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               Success
               shall
               be
               no
               better
               than
               Richard's
               90
               Congratulatory
               Addresses
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 struck
                 directly
                 at
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
              
               Monk
               :
               
                 whereupon
                 he
                 called
                 a
                 private
                 Council
                 of
                 his
                 Confidents
                 ,
                 to
                 advise
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 General
                 Muster
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 in
              
               Finsbury-fields
               the
               11th
               of
               Febr.
               
                 From
                 whence
              
               Monk
               
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
              
               Rump
               ,
               That
               the
               Services
               he
               had
               done
               them
               were
               slighted
               ,
               whilst
               the
               late
               Traitors
               ,
               no
               less
               Enemies
               to
               them
               than
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               had
               more
               Esteem
               than
               he
               :
               From
               whence
               else
               was
               their
               Kindness
               to
               Lambert
               and
               Vane
               ,
               and
               new
               Offences
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               their
               Respect
               to
               that
               leering
               Heretick
               Barebone
               and
               all
               his
               Rabble
               ?
               And
               therefore
               demanded
               that
               the
               filling
               up
               their
               Members
               be
               within
               a
               Week
               ,
               and
               their
               Sitting
               determined
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               place
               to
               a
               new
               Parliament
               .
            
             
             
               From
               
                 Finsbury
                 ,
                 Monk
              
               sent
               to
               the
               Mayor
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               dine
               with
               him
               at
               the
               Bull-head
               in
               Cheapside
               ;
               where
               he
               desired
               the
               Mayor
               ,
               in
               the
               Evening
               to
               call
               a
               Court
               of
               Aldermen
               at
               Guild-hall
               .
               This
               was
               blown
               about
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               thousands
               came
               to
               Guild-hall
               (
               and
               I
               amongst
               the
               rest
               )
               to
               see
               what
               the
               Meaning
               of
               it
               should
               be
               .
            
             
               About
               six
               Monk
               came
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               way
               as
               he
               came
               ,
               and
               quite
               through
               the
               Hall
               ,
               the
               Cry
               was
               ,
               
                 A
                 Free
                 Parliament
              
               .
               I
               saw
               him
               when
               he
               lighted
               out
               of
               his
               Coach
               ,
               and
               went
               leaning
               on
               Col.
               Cloberry's
               Shoulder
               ,
               into
               the
               Mayor's
               Court
               ,
               but
               not
               one
               word
               he
               said
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               came
               into
               the
               Mayor's
               Court
               ,
               he
               read
               a
               Letter
               he
               sent
               that
               Morning
               to
               the
               Rump
               ,
               and
               then
               returned
               :
               the
               Cry
               was
               the
               same
               ,
               
                 A
                 Free
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Monk
              
               said
               nothing
               ;
               Cloberry
               said
               ,
               
                 You
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 Free
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               And
               it
               's
               not
               to
               be
               imagin'd
               ,
               how
               far
               this
               spread
               in
               so
               little
               time
               ;
               for
               ,
               I
               believe
               ,
               in
               less
               than
               2
               Hours
               all
               the
               Bells
               of
               London
               were
               ringing
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               the
               Streets
               (
               to
               the
               number
               ,
               't
               was
               said
               ,
               of
               above
               6000
               )
               Bonfires
               were
               made
               ,
               and
               Rumps
               of
               all
               sorts
               roasting
               .
               But
               that
               Night
               Monk
               did
               not
               return
               to
               White-hall
               ,
               but
               lay
               at
               the
               Glass-house
               in
               Broadstreet
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Rump
               were
               nettled
               at
               Monk's
               Speech
               ,
               they
               were
               now
               ready
               to
               die
               for
               fear
               ;
               but
               since
               they
               could
               not
               shew
               their
               Teeth
               ▪
               they
               would
               shew
               their
               Back-sides
               ,
               and
               voted
               
                 a
                 Committee
                 of
                 Five
              
               ;
               to
               order
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               whereof
               Monk
               to
               be
               one
               .
            
             
               But
               Monk
               ,
               who
               but
               4
               Days
               before
               was
               so
               terrible
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               is
               now
               become
               their
               Darling
               ;
               they
               let
               him
               have
               30000
               l.
               to
               pay
               his
               Army
               in
               the
               City
               ;
               whereas
               that
               without
               ,
               
                 was
                 like
                 a
                 Herd
                 of
                 Goats
                 upon
                 the
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 body
                 to
                 look
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 Penny
                 to
                 help
                 themselves
                 .
              
               And
               Monk
               now
               having
               his
               Army
               entirely
               at
               his
               Devotion
               ,
               scorn'd
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               Rump's
               Vote
               ,
               to
               suffer
               any
               other
               of
               their
               Committee
               to
               partake
               with
               him
               in
               any
               part
               of
               his
               Authority
               over
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               Monk
               ,
               with
               a
               better
               Authority
               ,
               and
               more
               Applause
               than
               Cromwel
               had
               ,
               might
               have
               set
               up
               himself
               for
               Protector
               ,
               or
               what
               he
               pleas'd
               ;
               but
               he
               saw
               the
               Genius
               of
               the
               Nation
               lay
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               that
               't
               was
               more
               secure
               to
               follow
               it
               ,
               than
               to
               set
               up
               himself
               against
               it
               .
            
             
               He
               held
               therefore
               private
               Intelligence
               with
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Secluded
               Members
               about
               their
               Restoration
               on
               certain
               Conditions
               :
               The
               Secluded
               Members
               were
               zealously
               disposed
               to
               out
               the
               Rump
               upon
               any
               Terms
               ,
               whatever
               came
               of
               it
               ;
               they
               had
               more
               to
               say
               against
               the
               Rump
               ,
               than
               the
               Rump
               had
               against
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               who
               had
               twice
               deposed
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               Rump
               began
               the
               Game
               with
               the
               Secluded
               Members
               before
               the
               Officers
               began
               with
               them
               .
               So
               upon
               
                 Feb.
                 21.
                 
                 Monk
              
               gave
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Guard
               to
               Sir
               
                 Anthony
                 Ashley
                 Cooper
              
               (
               after
               Earl
               of
               Shaftsbury
               )
               to
               permit
               the
               Secluded
               Members
               to
               enter
               the
               House
               ;
               the
               first
               whereof
               was
               
                 W.
                 Prynn
              
               ,
               tied
               to
               a
               great
               Basket-hilted
               Sword
               :
               yet
               the
               Rumpers
               were
               not
               excluded
               ,
               nor
               did
               the
               Secluded
               Members
               care
               for
               it
               ,
               being
               four
               to
               one
               .
               And
               so
               the
               Rumpers
               left
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               fell
               into
               a
               Relapse
               of
               their
               
               Convulsion
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               they
               never
               recovered
               :
               nor
               did
               Barebone's
               Rabble
               afford
               them
               any
               Relief
               .
            
             
               Thus
               you
               see
               the
               Rump
               and
               Secluded
               Members
               were
               like
               Virginal-Jacks
               too
               ,
               when
               one
               was
               up
               ,
               the
               other
               was
               down
               ;
               for
               the
               Secluded
               Members
               ,
               who
               before
               would
               not
               have
               the
               Nation
               or
               themselves
               safe
               ,
               unless
               they
               were
               an
               Undissolvable
               Parliament
               ,
               now
               ,
               to
               be
               revenged
               on
               the
               Rump
               ,
               are
               content
               to
               meet
               only
               to
               do
               Monk
               some
               Journey-work
               ,
               and
               then
               dissolve
               themselves
               .
            
             
               The
               Secluded
               Members
               ,
               after
               they
               were
               in
               ,
               repeal
               their
               own
               Exclusion
               ;
               then
               vote
               Monk
               General
               of
               all
               the
               Forces
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 Mountague
              
               ,
               Admiral
               of
               the
               Fleet
               ;
               set
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Booth
              
               ,
               and
               those
               in
               Prison
               upon
               that
               account
               ,
               at
               liberty
               ;
               and
               soon
               after
               sent
               Lambert
               in
               his
               room
               ;
               and
               grant
               a
               Tax
               for
               Payment
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               which
               now
               no
               Man
               disputed
               .
            
             
               But
               Monk
               '
               
                 s
                 Cares
                 did
                 not
                 end
                 here
                 ;
                 the
                 Army
                 without
                 were
                 more
                 than
                 fivefold
                 to
                 his
                 within
                 the
                 City
                 :
                 he
                 therefore
                 sent
                 Letters
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Regiments
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 in
              
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               To
               certify
               the
               Reason
               of
               the
               re-admission
               of
               the
               Secluded
               Members
               ,
               that
               without
               it
               there
               was
               no
               way
               to
               satisfy
               the
               Nation
               ,
               or
               raise
               Money
               to
               pay
               the
               Army
               ;
               and
               with
               large
               Assurances
               of
               their
               Constancy
               in
               their
               old
               Profession
               and
               Principles
               .
            
             
               The
               Souldiers
               in
               general
               were
               glad
               to
               be
               out
               of
               their
               starving
               and
               wandring
               state
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               shoals
               submitted
               to
               Monk
               ,
               who
               yet
               would
               not
               receive
               them
               ,
               unless
               they
               would
               swear
               to
               be
               true
               to
               this
               Parliament
               (
               as
               't
               was
               called
               )
               which
               he
               could
               but
               little
               trust
               to
               ,
               they
               having
               so
               often
               forswore
               themselves
               before
               ;
               yet
               these
               at
               present
               serv'd
               his
               turn
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               refus'd
               he
               cashier'd
               .
            
             
               Now
               had
               horrible
               Dread
               overwhelm'd
               the
               Rumpers
               ,
               especially
               the
               Regicides
               ;
               they
               saw
               themselves
               hated
               by
               almost
               all
               the
               Nation
               ,
               yet
               at
               irreconcilable
               Variance
               one
               with
               another
               ;
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Army
               which
               had
               raised
               them
               ,
               turned
               now
               against
               them
               :
               they
               knew
               the
               Secluded
               Members
               had
               but
               a
               limited
               time
               to
               sit
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               dissolve
               themselves
               to
               make
               room
               for
               another
               ,
               which
               would
               certainly
               bring
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               their
               utter
               Destruction
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Consternation
               ,
               Lambert
               escap'd
               out
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               Col.
               Rich
               refused
               to
               submit
               :
               Lambert
               posts
               to
               Warwick
               ,
               where
               he
               met
               
                 Axtel
                 ,
                 Okey
                 ,
                 Cobbet
                 ,
                 Creed
                 ,
              
               and
               some
               other
               disbanded
               Officers
               ,
               to
               whom
               many
               disbanded
               Soldiers
               joined
               ,
               which
               made
               up
               a
               little
               Army
               .
            
             
               Colonel
               Streater
               (
               a
               Confident
               of
               Monk's
               )
               from
               Northampton
               ,
               gives
               Monk
               an
               Account
               of
               this
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 State
              
               ,
               settled
               by
               the
               Secluded
               Members
               ,
               proclaim
               Lambert
               and
               all
               his
               Adherents
               Traitors
               ;
               and
               Monk
               sent
               Col.
               
                 Rich.
                 Ingoldsby
              
               (
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               more
               true
               Courage
               than
               20
               of
               these
               sniveling
               Fellows
               ,
               who
               was
               before
               cashier'd
               for
               adhering
               to
               
                 Ric.
                 Cromwel
              
               ,
               when
               the
               Officers
               depos'd
               him
               )
               with
               a
               strong
               Squadron
               of
               Horse
               ,
               to
               join
               Streater's
               Foot
               ,
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               When
               these
               were
               joined
               ,
               upon
               Easter-day
               ,
               near
               Daventry
               ,
               both
               
               Armies
               came
               within
               sight
               of
               one
               another
               ;
               when
               Lambert
               made
               an
               Overture
               to
               Ingoldsby
               to
               restore
               
                 Ric.
                 Cromwel
              
               :
               but
               Ingoldsby
               knew
               this
               Game
               was
               lost
               ,
               and
               that
               Lambert
               did
               not
               mean
               sincerely
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               fought
               .
               Ingoldsby
               charged
               home
               ,
               and
               Lambert's
               Men
               could
               not
               sustain
               the
               Shock
               ,
               but
               fled
               ;
               and
               Ingoldsby
               (
               it
               's
               said
               )
               took
               Lambert
               Prisoner
               with
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
               Lambert
               crying
               ,
               
                 Quarter
                 ,
                 good
                 my
                 Lord
              
               (
               for
               Ingoldsby
               was
               one
               of
               Oliver's
               Lords
               of
               the
               
                 other
                 House
                 )
                 spare
                 my
                 Life
                 .
              
               With
               
                 Lambert
                 ,
                 Cobbet
              
               and
               Creed
               were
               taken
               Prisoners
               ;
               Okey
               and
               Axtel
               escaped
               now
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               escape
               a
               greater
               Punishment
               than
               befel
               
                 Lambert
                 ,
                 Cobbet
              
               ,
               or
               Creed
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               hang'd
               and
               quarter'd
               for
               having
               been
               K.
               Charles's
               Judges
               .
               Nor
               was
               Rich's
               Fate
               much
               better
               than
               Lambert's
               ,
               for
               Col.
               Ingoldsby
               at
               Bury
               in
               Suffolk
               cashier'd
               him
               ,
               it
               's
               said
               ,
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               his
               Regiment
               ,
               and
               disbanded
               it
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               End
               of
               that
               Invincible
               Army
               ,
               subdu'd
               by
               not
               one
               6th
               part
               of
               it self
               ;
               for
               Monk
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               from
               Scotland
               ,
               had
               but
               4
               Regiments
               of
               Horse
               ,
               and
               6
               of
               Foot
               ,
               and
               (
               I
               believe
               )
               not
               10
               Men
               killed
               in
               their
               Defence
               ;
               and
               not
               one
               
                 in
                 the
                 Reduction
                 of
                 the
                 invincible
                 Armado
                 .
              
               And
               now
               't
               is
               time
               to
               see
               what
               followed
               ;
               the
               Secluded
               Members
               ,
               with
               much
               ado
               ,
               having
               dissolved
               themselves
               ,
               upon
               Mar.
               17.
               issued
               out
               Writs
               for
               another
               to
               meet
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 the
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               upon
               Apr.
               25.
               the
               Elections
               to
               be
               as
               they
               were
               before
               the
               Year
               1640.
               
               The
               gazing
               World
               eagerly
               expected
               the
               Success
               of
               this
               wondrous
               Revolution
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               look
               abroad
               ,
               we
               shall
               see
               Mazarine
               ,
               after
               Cromwel's
               Death
               ,
               not
               foreseeing
               wherein
               the
               Confusions
               and
               Disorders
               in
               England
               would
               end
               ,
               unless
               in
               the
               
                 Restoring
                 the
                 King
              
               (
               which
               ,
               by
               Monsieur
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               in
               England
               ,
               he
               diligently
               used
               his
               utmost
               Endeavours
               to
               prevent
               )
               now
               sets
               up
               a
               
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
              
               with
               Spain
               ,
               and
               to
               forward
               it
               ,
               propounds
               a
               Marriage
               between
               the
               French
               King
               and
               the
               eldest
               Infanta
               of
               Spain
               ;
               the
               younger
               was
               after
               married
               to
               the
               now
               Emperor
               Leopold
               ,
               and
               the
               now
               King
               of
               Spain
               not
               born
               .
               This
               Treaty
               was
               called
               
                 The
                 Pyrenaean
                 Treaty
              
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               this
               Treaty
               was
               made
               in
               deepest
               Dissimulation
               and
               Treachery
               ,
               so
               were
               the
               Preparations
               to
               it
               ;
               for
               at
               the
               same
               time
               (
               the
               War
               continuing
               between
               Spain
               and
               Portugal
               )
               the
               French
               King
               made
               an
               offensive
               League
               with
               Portugal
               for
               10
               Years
               ,
               not
               to
               treat
               with
               Spain
               ,
               unless
               the
               
                 Portuguese
                 were
                 entirely
                 satisfied
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 exorbitant
                 Demands
                 of
              
               Spain
               ;
               in
               which
               't
               was
               agreed
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Harbours
                 the
              
               Portuguese
               
                 should
                 take
                 in
              
               Spain
               ,
               
                 either
                 upon
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Power
                 of
              
               France
               :
               which
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               most
               excellent
               Treatise
               of
               the
               truly
               honourable
               and
               learned
               Statesman
               the
               Baron
               
                 d'
                 Isola
                 ,
                 Of
                 the
                 Buckler
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
              
               Chap.
               1.
               
               And
               in
               regard
               there
               is
               so
               great
               a
               Connexion
               of
               the
               Pyrenaean
               Treaty
               with
               that
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               King
               Charles
               II.
               we
               'll
               be
               more
               particular
               in
               it
               before
               we
               enter
               on
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               The
               Baron
               ,
               in
               the
               2d
               Article
               or
               Chapt.
               says
               ,
               the
               moving
               Cause
               of
               
               
                 the
                 Peace
                 was
              
               ,
               The
               Desire
               of
               the
               Good
               ,
               Quiet
               ,
               and
               Ease
               of
               the
               Subjects
               of
               both
               Kings
               .
               
                 The
                 Object
                 was
              
               ,
               To
               put
               a
               period
               to
               so
               many
               Mischiefs
               ;
               
                 the
                 Effect
              
               ,
               To
               forget
               and
               extinguish
               all
               the
               Causes
               and
               Motives
               of
               the
               Wars
               past
               ,
               and
               to
               establish
               a
               sincere
               ,
               entire
               ,
               and
               durable
               Peace
               between
               the
               Kings
               and
               their
               Successors
               .
               
                 For
                 attaining
                 these
              
               Ends
               ,
               the
               Spaniard
               
                 insisted
                 that
                 these
              
               Points
               
                 were
                 necessary
              
               ,
               viz.
               The
               Infanta's
               disclaiming
               all
               her
               Right
               and
               Title
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Spain
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               its
               Dominions
               ;
               that
               the
               French
               should
               not
               directly
               or
               indirectly
               assist
               the
               Portuguese
               in
               their
               War
               against
               
                 Spain
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 by
                 ,
              
               That
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               should
               be
               restored
               to
               all
               the
               Estate
               and
               Governments
               he
               enjoyed
               before
               he
               joined
               with
               the
               Spaniard
               against
               Mazarine
               and
               his
               Faction
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               should
               be
               restored
               to
               his
               Dutchy
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               places
               which
               he
               had
               possest
               in
               the
               Bishopricks
               of
               
                 Metz
                 ,
                 Toul
              
               ,
               and
               Verdun
               .
            
             
               The
               Articles
               of
               the
               Infanta's
               Renunciation
               were
               soon
               agreed
               to
               reciprocally
               ,
               but
               that
               of
               abandoning
               the
               Portuguese
               stuck
               at
               present
               ,
               the
               French
               having
               so
               lately
               made
               an
               
                 Offensive
                 League
              
               with
               the
               Prince
               Regent
               :
               And
               that
               the
               Treaty
               might
               be
               agreed
               without
               the
               French
               abandoning
               of
               Portugal
               ,
               the
               French
               proffered
               the
               
                 Restitution
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Places
                 conquered
                 from
              
               Spain
               
                 during
                 the
                 War
              
               (
               but
               promised
               more
               than
               they
               could
               perform
               ,
               for
               Dunkirk
               and
               Mardike
               were
               not
               in
               their
               power
               )
               
                 and
                 also
                 other
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 entirely
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Conde
               .
            
             
               But
               without
               abandoning
               Portugal
               nothing
               was
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               French
               King
               did
               promise
               and
               oblige
               himself
               ,
               upon
               his
               Honour
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Faith
               and
               Word
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               for
               himself
               and
               his
               Successors
               ,
               not
               to
               meddle
               any
               more
               in
               the
               Affair
               of
               Portugal
               ;
               nor
               to
               give
               to
               it
               ,
               either
               in
               general
               ,
               or
               to
               any
               Person
               or
               Persons
               of
               it
               in
               particular
               ,
               of
               what
               Estate
               ,
               Dignity
               or
               Condition
               ,
               at
               present
               or
               hereafter
               ,
               any
               Aid
               or
               Assistance
               ,
               publick
               or
               secret
               ,
               directly
               or
               indirectly
               ,
               of
               Men
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               Ammunition
               ,
               Victuals
               ,
               Ships
               ,
               or
               Money
               ,
               under
               any
               Pretext
               ,
               nor
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               or
               can
               be
               by
               Land
               or
               Sea
               ▪
               or
               any
               other
               fashion
               ;
               nor
               permit
               any
               Levy
               to
               be
               made
               in
               any
               part
               of
               his
               Dominions
               ;
               nor
               grant
               free
               Passage
               to
               those
               who
               shall
               come
               out
               of
               other
               Countries
               ;
               which
               shall
               come
               to
               help
               the
               Realm
               of
               
                 Portugal
                 .
                 And
                 was
                 signed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
               Mazarine
               ,
               
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Nobility
                 of
              
               France
               .
            
             
               Towards
               the
               End
               of
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               K.
               Charles
               II.
               about
               the
               End
               of
               November
               (
               the
               Differences
               between
               Monk
               and
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               English
               Army
               being
               in
               the
               highest
               Ferment
               )
               came
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               his
               Concerns
               might
               be
               concerted
               in
               it
               ;
               he
               was
               received
               by
               
                 Don
                 Lewis
                 de
                 Haro
              
               (
               that
               Spanish
               Minister
               )
               with
               as
               much
               Honour
               and
               Veneration
               ,
               as
               if
               possest
               of
               all
               his
               Kingdoms
               ,
               but
               negligently
               and
               slightly
               by
               Mazarine
               and
               the
               French
               Ministers
               :
               And
               sure
               the
               Indignity
               here
               offer'd
               to
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               the
               Industry
               of
               Bourdeaux
               at
               London
               ,
               in
               endeavouring
               to
               keep
               him
               from
               being
               restor'd
               ,
               would
               have
               made
               another
               not
               to
               forget
               these
               about
               5
               or
               6
               Months
               after
               .
               But
               if
               the
               King's
               Restoration
               came
               not
               from
               some
               other
               place
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               waited
               long
               enough
               for
               it
               here
               ;
               for
               France
               would
               not
               ,
               and
               Spain
               could
               not
               assist
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             DETECTION
             OF
             THE
             Court
             and
             State
             of
             England
             ,
             DURING
             THE
             REIGN
             OF
             K.
             CHARLES
             II
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             BOOK
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               This
               Reign
               detected
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               first
               Dutch
               War.
               
            
             
               AS
               the
               Nation
               thought
               they
               could
               not
               be
               redeemed
               from
               the
               Arbitrary
               Government
               of
               King
               Charles
               the
               first
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Long
               Parliament
               it
               1640
               ,
               so
               they
               thought
               they
               could
               not
               be
               redeemed
               from
               the
               Confusions
               ,
               Rage
               and
               Distractions
               they
               labour'd
               now
               under
               ,
               but
               by
               restoring
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               .
            
             
               To
               gratify
               this
               Expectation
               ,
               the
               Convention
               who
               met
               on
               the
               25th
               of
               April
               1660
               ,
               Hand
               over
               Head
               ,
               without
               any
               Preliminaries
               
               of
               asserting
               the
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               so
               manifestly
               violated
               by
               his
               Father
               and
               Grandfather
               ,
               restored
               the
               King
               without
               any
               Contradiction
               .
            
             
               Upon
               his
               Restoration
               there
               were
               but
               five
               of
               the
               Bishops
               living
               ,
               viz.
               Dr.
               Juxton
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ;
               Dr.
               Fruin
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Chester
               ;
               Dr.
               Wren
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Ely
               ;
               Dr.
               Warner
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Rochester
               ;
               and
               Dr.
               King
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Chichester
               :
               These
               three
               latter
               lived
               to
               die
               in
               their
               Bishopricks
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Interval
               between
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Long
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Restoration
               of
               the
               King
               (
               near
               twenty
               Years
               )
               upon
               the
               matter
               ,
               all
               these
               Leases
               of
               the
               Church
               were
               expired
               ,
               whereby
               incredible
               Sums
               of
               Money
               were
               raised
               by
               the
               new-promoted
               Bishops
               to
               their
               vacant
               Sees
               ,
               without
               any
               regard
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               poor
               sequestred
               Clergy
               ,
               their
               Wives
               or
               Children
               :
               But
               the
               Jollity
               of
               the
               Convention
               for
               having
               got
               their
               King
               ,
               put
               such
               mean
               Thoughts
               out
               of
               their
               Consideration
               .
            
             
               The
               Hopes
               of
               the
               happy
               Days
               to
               come
               under
               this
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               quite
               blotted
               out
               their
               Remembrance
               of
               the
               Days
               of
               his
               Father's
               and
               Grand-father's
               Reign
               :
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               to
               flatter
               him
               ,
               they
               stiled
               his
               Father
               ,
               
                 The
                 Martyr
                 for
                 the
              
               English
               
                 Church
                 and
                 State.
              
               Now
               they
               had
               got
               him
               they
               would
               hold
               him
               ,
               he
               might
               do
               what
               he
               list
               for
               all
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               did
               ;
               which
               the
               Nation
               submitted
               to
               ,
               rather
               than
               return
               to
               the
               Confusions
               and
               Disorders
               of
               the
               Times
               after
               his
               Father's
               Death
               :
               Nay
               ,
               the
               Memory
               of
               these
               Times
               was
               so
               odious
               ,
               that
               if
               even
               the
               Parliament
               took
               notice
               of
               his
               Actions
               ,
               his
               Flatterers
               charged
               them
               with
               returning
               to
               the
               Parliament
               in
               1640.
               
            
             
               The
               Convention
               took
               terrible
               Vengeance
               on
               his
               Father's
               Judges
               ;
               for
               tho
               they
               did
               not
               all
               suffer
               in
               their
               Persons
               ,
               scarce
               any
               of
               them
               but
               forfeited
               their
               Estates
               :
               So
               as
               these
               Men
               who
               would
               have
               his
               Father's
               Life
               ,
               and
               Crown-Lands
               for
               their
               Estates
               ,
               lost
               their
               own
               Lives
               ,
               and
               had
               their
               Estates
               added
               to
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Crown
               :
               tho
               this
               was
               but
               as
               Water
               poured
               into
               a
               Sive
               ,
               yet
               it
               's
               observable
               ,
               that
               the
               Instruments
               who
               acted
               in
               the
               King's
               Death
               should
               be
               thus
               punished
               ,
               and
               Lenthal
               the
               Speaker
               ,
               who
               granted
               the
               Commission
               to
               act
               ,
               should
               escape
               free
               .
            
             
               The
               Presbyterians
               were
               scarce
               wet
               with
               the
               Tail
               of
               this
               Storm
               ,
               none
               of
               them
               (
               except
               those
               in
               sequestred
               Livings
               )
               being
               punished
               either
               in
               their
               Persons
               or
               Fortunes
               ;
               and
               many
               of
               them
               were
               preferred
               in
               high
               Places
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               State.
               
            
             
               The
               poor
               Cavalier
               ,
               or
               Loyal
               suffering
               Party
               ,
               who
               hoped
               for
               a
               Heaven
               upon
               Earth
               in
               this
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               fell
               into
               a
               worse
               State
               that
               that
               they
               were
               in
               before
               :
               For
               as
               Messeray
               said
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               III.
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Favourites
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ▪
              
               (
               it
               's
               said
               )
               
                 paid
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 yet
                 never
                 was
                 any
                 King
                 so
                 poor
                 :
              
               So
               it
               may
               be
               said
               of
               this
               .
               And
               the
               Cavalier
               Party
               having
               before
               mortgaged
               their
               Estates
               to
               redeem
               their
               Sequestration
               ,
               the
               Remainder
               
               paid
               the
               Taxes
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Part
               the
               Interest
               to
               the
               Mortgage
               ;
               nor
               were
               they
               any
               ways
               countenanced
               by
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               For
               his
               Favourite●
               ▪
               were
               a
               Generation
               of
               People
               who
               knew
               not
               his
               Father
               ,
               but
               who
               humoured
               him
               in
               his
               Sensual
               Pleasures
               and
               Prodigality
               ;
               and
               were
               of
               the
               Female
               as
               well
               as
               Male
               Sex
               ;
               who
               were
               a
               sort
               of
               Favourites
               his
               Father
               was
               not
               acquainted
               with
               ,
               nor
               do
               I
               find
               he
               ever
               regarded
               the
               Memory
               of
               his
               Father
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               industriously
               endeavour'd
               to
               have
               it
               believed
               ,
               the
               Portraiture
               of
               his
               Father's
               Sufferings
               ,
               a
               Book
               of
               late
               so
               much
               controverted
               ,
               was
               none
               of
               his
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               his
               Mother
               had
               a
               great
               Ascendant
               over
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               she
               being
               a
               Daughter
               of
               France
               ,
               inclin'd
               him
               to
               embrace
               the
               French
               Interest
               against
               his
               own
               :
               And
               she
               living
               near
               ten
               Years
               after
               his
               Restoration
               ,
               so
               fixed
               this
               into
               a
               Habit
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               his
               Life
               after
               he
               could
               never
               get
               rid
               of
               it
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               Provocations
               of
               the
               French
               King
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               But
               it
               's
               time
               now
               to
               take
               a
               View
               of
               this
               King's
               Actions
               .
            
             
               The
               Desires
               of
               the
               King
               to
               be
               restor'd
               were
               no
               less
               than
               those
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               ,
               tho
               upon
               any
               Terms
               ;
               for
               upon
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               secluded
               Members
               ,
               the
               King
               left
               Brussels
               (
               as
               you
               'll
               soon
               see
               he
               left
               Spain
               ,
               who
               had
               harboured
               and
               relieved
               him
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Exile
               ,
               to
               join
               with
               France
               ,
               who
               had
               expell'd
               him
               to
               join
               with
               Oliver
               ,
               and
               by
               its
               Ambassador
               Bourdeaux
               at
               this
               time
               was
               using
               all
               its
               Endeavours
               to
               keep
               him
               out
               )
               and
               came
               to
               Breda
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               sent
               Letters
               by
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Greenvile
              
               (
               after
               Earl
               of
               Bath
               )
               to
               
                 Monk
                 ,
                 Mountague
              
               ,
               (
               after
               Earl
               of
               Sandwich
               )
               and
               the
               Mayor
               of
               London
               .
            
             
               The
               Presbyterians
               ,
               who
               thought
               to
               have
               had
               the
               same
               Power
               they
               had
               when
               the
               secluded
               Members
               dissolved
               themselves
               ,
               were
               shrewdly
               mistaken
               ,
               for
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Commons
               were
               Royalists
               ,
               who
               chose
               Sir
               
                 Harbottle
                 Grimston
              
               their
               Speaker
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Convention
               ,
               the
               Royalist
               Lords
               ,
               double
               more
               than
               the
               Presbyterians
               ,
               entred
               into
               the
               Lords
               House
               ,
               which
               the
               Presbyterians
               complained
               of
               to
               Monk
               ,
               who
               answer'd
               ,
               
                 Now
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Power
                 to
                 turn
                 them
                 out
              
               ;
               so
               the
               Royalists
               were
               double
               to
               the
               Factions
               in
               both
               Houses
               of
               this
               Convention
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               King
               need
               not
               fear
               his
               Restoration
               .
            
             
               Now
               half
               England
               ,
               of
               all
               sorts
               (
               except
               the
               Rumpers
               )
               cross
               the
               Seas
               to
               Breda
               ,
               to
               make
               their
               Bargains
               with
               the
               King
               before
               he
               should
               come
               into
               England
               :
               the
               King
               promises
               fair
               to
               all
               ,
               which
               it
               may
               be
               was
               impossible
               to
               perform
               ,
               which
               caused
               Murmur
               afterward
               :
               And
               the
               Convention
               after
               they
               had
               proclaimed
               him
               King
               by
               inherent
               Birth-right
               ,
               sent
               him
               50000
               
                 l.
                 10000
                 l.
              
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               5000
               l.
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               ;
               and
               the
               City
               of
               London
               sent
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Brothers
               12000
               l.
               
            
             
             
               Upon
               the
               11th
               of
               May
               ,
               both
               Houses
               sent
               Commissioners
               to
               Breda
               ,
               to
               invite
               the
               King
               to
               return
               ,
               and
               Admiral
               Mountague
               with
               a
               Royal
               Fleet
               to
               convoy
               him
               over
               ,
               who
               upon
               the
               25th
               landed
               him
               at
               Dover
               ,
               where
               Monk
               met
               him
               upon
               his
               Knees
               ,
               the
               King
               embracing
               him
               and
               kissing
               him
               ,
               and
               next
               day
               at
               Canterbury
               created
               him
               Knight
               of
               the
               Garter
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               of
               York
               and
               Glocester
               putting
               the
               George
               about
               his
               Neck
               .
            
             
               'T
               was
               rather
               a
               Madness
               than
               Jollity
               ,
               all
               sorts
               of
               People
               expressed
               in
               the
               King's
               Passage
               from
               Dover
               to
               White-hall
               .
               The
               Nation
               was
               never
               so
               fine
               in
               Cloths
               ,
               even
               the
               poor
               Cavaliers
               will
               be
               as
               fine
               as
               the
               best
               ,
               tho
               they
               never
               live
               to
               pay
               their
               Tailors
               ;
               nor
               shall
               the
               King
               take
               any
               care
               of
               them
               ,
               his
               Favourites
               being
               of
               another
               Stamp
               than
               those
               who
               served
               his
               Father
               :
               Never
               were
               such
               Pageants
               ,
               Triumphal
               Arches
               ,
               and
               sumptuous
               Feasts
               seen
               in
               the
               City
               before
               ;
               for
               which
               the
               poor
               Orphans
               Money
               in
               the
               Chamber
               of
               London
               must
               pay
               the
               greatest
               part
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               King
               was
               restor'd
               ,
               the
               Nation
               was
               in
               a
               Martial
               Posture
               ,
               and
               the
               Manners
               of
               the
               People
               generally
               more
               severe
               and
               sober
               ,
               than
               in
               his
               Father's
               and
               Grand-father's
               Reigns
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               that
               made
               Court
               to
               the
               King
               were
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               at
               Breda
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               League
               with
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Hide
              
               ,
               (
               it
               's
               said
               )
               wisely
               answered
               ,
               
                 That
                 this
                 would
                 look
                 as
                 if
                 't
                 were
                 done
                 by
                 Restraint
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 in
                 their
                 Power
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 possest
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 established
                 his
                 Privy-Council
                 :
              
               Yet
               the
               Dutch
               were
               the
               first
               who
               caress'd
               him
               with
               a
               most
               rich
               and
               splendid
               Gilded
               Yatch
               ,
               to
               prepare
               him
               for
               a
               Treaty
               after
               his
               Accession
               to
               his
               Crowns
               .
            
             
               Nor
               were
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               Europe
               long
               after
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               in
               congratulating
               the
               King's
               Restoration
               ,
               the
               French
               King
               being
               one
               of
               the
               first
               :
               The
               Spaniard
               made
               not
               so
               much
               haste
               ,
               yet
               hoped
               for
               a
               better
               Reception
               than
               the
               French
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               might
               have
               a
               better
               Reception
               ,
               he
               sent
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Ligny
              
               his
               Ambassador
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               Splendor
               of
               his
               Train
               much
               outvied
               the
               French.
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               the
               Prince
               got
               a
               Peace
               with
               the
               King
               for
               his
               Master
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               but
               he
               got
               as
               little
               good
               by
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               did
               by
               that
               he
               made
               with
               the
               King's
               Grand-father
               ,
               King
               James
               the
               First
               .
            
             
               With
               better
               Success
               came
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               ,
               tho
               I
               do
               not
               find
               he
               made
               any
               League
               with
               the
               French
               against
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               as
               Oliver
               did
               ;
               nor
               was
               there
               any
               need
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               French
               having
               made
               a
               deceitful
               Peace
               with
               the
               Spaniard
               at
               the
               
                 Pyrenaean
                 Treaty
              
               ,
               yet
               you
               shall
               soon
               see
               both
               Kings
               dealt
               as
               ill
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               an
               open
               Enemy
               :
               And
               the
               more
               to
               endear
               himself
               with
               his
               Brother
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               King
               rejected
               the
               advantagious
               Treaty
               of
               Commerce
               which
               Oliver
               made
               with
               France
               ,
               as
               done
               by
               an
               Usurper
               ,
               and
               never
               after
               (
               at
               least
               that
               I
               ever
               heard
               of
               )
               made
               
               any
               other
               instead
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               left
               his
               Subjects
               to
               be
               used
               even
               as
               the
               French
               King
               pleased
               in
               their
               Trades
               to
               France
               .
            
             
               Henry
               the
               Seventh
               was
               the
               first
               of
               our
               English
               Kings
               who
               used
               Guards
               ,
               and
               he
               set
               up
               the
               Yeomen
               of
               the
               Guard
               ,
               which
               was
               followed
               by
               all
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               since
               :
               but
               tho
               the
               Convention
               had
               paid
               off
               and
               disbanded
               the
               English
               Armies
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               besides
               his
               Band
               of
               Pensioners
               ,
               in
               imitation
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               must
               have
               Guards
               of
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               gave
               him
               Revenue
               enough
               to
               encrease
               these
               to
               what
               Number
               he
               pleased
               :
               But
               it
               had
               been
               better
               for
               him
               if
               he
               had
               imitated
               the
               French
               too
               ,
               in
               preferring
               Men
               who
               were
               qualified
               ,
               but
               few
               of
               these
               were
               to
               be
               found
               there
               :
               And
               tho
               he
               gave
               near
               double
               the
               Pay
               to
               these
               ,
               yet
               was
               he
               much
               worse
               served
               than
               if
               Men
               of
               Merit
               had
               been
               there
               for
               half
               the
               Pay
               ;
               for
               scarce
               one
               of
               the
               Officers
               but
               bought
               their
               Places
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               so
               common
               ,
               that
               the
               Prices
               were
               certain
               ;
               so
               not
               he
               who
               deserved
               ,
               but
               he
               which
               gave
               most
               was
               preferred
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               was
               in
               ,
               he
               owed
               the
               King
               no
               Service
               ,
               having
               paid
               for
               what
               he
               had
               ;
               and
               so
               his
               Business
               was
               how
               to
               improve
               his
               Bargain
               ,
               not
               serve
               the
               King.
               And
               herein
               too
               the
               poor
               Cavaliers
               had
               the
               worst
               ,
               they
               not
               having
               so
               much
               Money
               to
               buy
               as
               others
               had
               .
            
             
               I
               take
               it
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               League
               which
               the
               now
               French
               King
               made
               after
               he
               came
               to
               Majority
               (
               I
               mean
               after
               twenty
               one
               Years
               of
               Age
               )
               was
               that
               of
               the
               
                 Pyrenaean
                 Treaty
              
               ,
               the
               Breach
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               before
               we
               will
               lay
               to
               the
               Charge
               of
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               :
               We
               will
               therefore
               see
               if
               the
               French
               King
               was
               not
               as
               little
               a
               Slave
               to
               his
               Word
               in
               this
               League
               ,
               as
               Mazarine
               was
               in
               any
               before
               ;
               and
               you
               'll
               see
               that
               in
               all
               the
               Leagues
               this
               King
               after
               made
               ,
               he
               was
               as
               little
               a
               Slave
               to
               his
               Word
               as
               in
               this
               Treaty
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               in
               the
               former
               Book
               set
               down
               particularly
               the
               Article
               whereby
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               upon
               his
               Honour
               ,
               and
               the
               Faith
               and
               Word
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               did
               promise
               neither
               directly
               nor
               indirectly
               to
               assist
               Portugal
               against
               Spain
               ;
               yet
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Treaty
               they
               secretly
               conveyed
               Troops
               into
               Portugal
               in
               several
               Bodies
               :
               And
               when
               upon
               Complaint
               of
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 la
                 Fuente
              
               ,
               they
               sent
               publick
               Orders
               to
               the
               Governours
               of
               their
               Ports
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               any
               Souldiers
               to
               embark
               for
               Portugal
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               abstain
               by
               Connivance
               under-hand
               to
               let
               them
               pass
               .
               Nay
               ,
               when
               Marshal
               Turene
               made
               publick
               Levies
               to
               assist
               Portugal
               ,
               it
               being
               complained
               of
               by
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 la
                 Fuente
              
               ,
               they
               answered
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               particular
               Act
               of
               the
               Marshal
               ,
               and
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               had
               no
               Hand
               in
               it
               .
               And
               also
               continually
               supplied
               Portugal
               with
               Corn
               ,
               and
               all
               sorts
               of
               Ammunition
               :
               And
               France
               also
               fomented
               the
               Obstinacy
               of
               Portugal
               to
               continue
               the
               War
               ,
               when
               Spain
               offered
               them
               advantagious
               Terms
               of
               Peace
               .
               This
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               second
               Article
               of
               
                 The
                 Buckler
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 Justice
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Nor
               did
               the
               French
               King
               stay
               here
               ,
               but
               (
               being
               become
               the
               dearest
               Confident
               with
               his
               Brother
               of
               England
               )
               almost
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               King
               was
               settled
               ,
               the
               French
               sent
               Monsieur
               Courtin
               to
               move
               the
               King
               not
               to
               abandon
               Portugal
               ;
               nor
               did
               he
               yet
               stay
               here
               ,
               but
               Mazarine
               dying
               much
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               Summer
               ,
               having
               a
               Stone
               in
               his
               Heart
               ,
               (
               so
               the
               
                 French
                 Pasquils
              
               said
               )
               in
               September
               or
               beginning
               of
               October
               the
               Queen-Mother
               came
               over
               ,
               seemingly
               to
               treat
               with
               her
               Son
               for
               a
               Marriage
               between
               Monsieur
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               her
               fair
               Daughter
               
                 Henrietta
                 Maria
              
               ,
               the
               King
               's
               beloved
               Sister
               :
               Yet
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               King
               with
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Portugal
               was
               not
               less
               designed
               than
               that
               with
               Monsieur
               :
               And
               besides
               these
               ,
               you
               will
               soon
               hear
               of
               something
               else
               which
               brought
               the
               Queen-Mother
               into
               England
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Designs
               of
               the
               Queen's
               coming
               over
               were
               dark
               ,
               so
               I
               acknowledg
               I
               have
               not
               seen
               any
               of
               the
               Treaties
               or
               Transactions
               concerning
               them
               ,
               but
               must
               take
               Measures
               by
               what
               followed
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               as
               I
               had
               Light
               from
               what
               went
               before
               ;
               yet
               in
               all
               of
               them
               it
               seems
               evident
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               shewed
               her self
               to
               be
               more
               affectionate
               to
               her
               Daughter
               than
               Son
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               more
               a
               Daughter
               of
               France
               ,
               than
               Queen
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               I
               proceed
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               convenient
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               deplorable
               State
               of
               Spain
               ,
               which
               their
               Ambition
               in
               seeking
               so
               many
               Foreign
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               a
               Tyrannical
               Government
               had
               brought
               it
               to
               :
               For
               before
               the
               Accession
               of
               their
               American
               Dominions
               which
               they
               acquired
               by
               unjust
               War
               ,
               and
               unheard-of
               Cruelties
               in
               all
               the
               ten
               Years
               War
               between
               Ferdinand
               and
               Isabella
               with
               the
               Moors
               (
               who
               had
               seven
               hundred
               Years
               been
               possessed
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               
                 Granada
                 ,
                 Murcia
              
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               part
               of
               Andaluzia
               )
               every
               Year
               the
               Moors
               and
               Christians
               brought
               near
               a
               hundred
               thousand
               Men
               into
               the
               Field
               to
               fight
               one
               with
               another
               ;
               yet
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               
                 Arragon
                 ,
                 Navar
              
               and
               Portugal
               were
               Neutral
               in
               all
               the
               War
               :
               Whereas
               now
               all
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               Spain
               (
               except
               that
               of
               Portugal
               )
               were
               united
               under
               this
               King
               Philip
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               yet
               out
               of
               them
               all
               he
               could
               not
               raise
               an
               Army
               to
               fight
               the
               Portuguese
               ,
               but
               trusting
               to
               the
               French
               Faith
               in
               the
               Pyrenaean
               Treaty
               ,
               sent
               the
               Army
               in
               Flanders
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Marquess
               Caracene
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               imbraced
               the
               Overtures
               of
               both
               Marriages
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               French
               King
               doubly
               ,
               if
               not
               trebly
               ,
               assured
               of
               his
               Brother
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               the
               Treaties
               of
               these
               Marriages
               as
               by
               his
               Message
               by
               Courtin
               ,
               no
               longer
               acts
               covertly
               in
               assisting
               the
               Prince
               Regent
               of
               Portugal
               against
               Spain
               ,
               but
               bare-fac'd
               sent
               Marshal
               Schomberg
               with
               an
               Army
               and
               Fleet
               to
               their
               Assistance
               ,
               yet
               this
               Army
               was
               not
               sufficient
               to
               make
               an
               Offensive
               War
               against
               Spain
               ;
               but
               Portugal
               stood
               only
               upon
               the
               Defensive
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Want
               of
               Money
               a
               little
               retarded
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Princess
               with
               Monsieur
               ;
               but
               this
               might
               be
               easily
               help'd
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               would
               give
               up
               Dunkirk
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               whereby
               he
               might
               pay
               200000
               l.
               for
               his
               Sister's
               Portion
               (
               which
               was
               more
               than
               his
               Father
               had
               with
               his
               Mother
               )
               and
               also
               receive
               200000
               l.
               more
               for
               himself
               .
               Nor
               was
               this
               all
               ,
               he
               might
               save
               the
               Charges
               of
               maintaining
               a
               Garison
               there
               ;
               yet
               the
               Parliament
               in
               the
               Hereditary
               Excise
               ,
               allowed
               him
               60000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               for
               the
               Support
               of
               it
               .
               I
               do
               not
               find
               this
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Act
               ,
               yet
               several
               Members
               assured
               me
               ,
               it
               was
               so
               intended
               in
               the
               passing
               the
               Act.
               
            
             
               All
               this
               the
               King
               agreed
               to
               ,
               and
               so
               Dunkirk
               and
               Mardike
               Fort
               were
               given
               up
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               against
               all
               the
               Laws
               of
               
                 Humanity
                 ,
                 Justice
              
               and
               Prudence
               .
            
             
               I
               say
               it
               was
               against
               all
               the
               Laws
               of
               Humanity
               ;
               for
               the
               Spaniard
               entertained
               and
               relieved
               the
               King
               ,
               when
               the
               French
               had
               expelled
               him
               ,
               and
               joined
               with
               Oliver
               the
               Usurper
               of
               all
               his
               Dominions
               .
               It
               was
               against
               Justice
               ;
               for
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               Dunkirk
               was
               of
               Right
               and
               Justice
               the
               Spaniards
               .
               And
               against
               the
               Rules
               of
               Policy
               and
               Prudence
               ;
               the
               
                 French
                 Nation
              
               being
               the
               Natural
               Enemies
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               Neighbour
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               Nations
               the
               most
               formidable
               .
            
             
               It
               had
               been
               happier
               for
               the
               poor
               Spaniard
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               if
               the
               Unkindness
               of
               the
               King
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               had
               ended
               in
               his
               giving
               up
               Dunkirk
               to
               the
               French
               :
               but
               it
               ended
               not
               here
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               imployed
               the
               Army
               which
               should
               have
               kept
               Dunkirk
               against
               the
               Spaniard
               in
               Portugal
               ;
               and
               with
               these
               and
               another
               Band
               of
               the
               disbanded
               English
               Army
               joined
               to
               them
               ;
               the
               
                 French
                 ,
                 Portuguese
              
               and
               English
               ,
               or
               rather
               the
               English
               without
               them
               ,
               routed
               the
               whole
               united
               Army
               of
               the
               Spaniard
               at
               the
               Fight
               of
               Elvas
               :
               So
               as
               now
               the
               French
               had
               a
               new
               Inlet
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               the
               Spaniard
               no
               Army
               to
               defend
               it
               .
               This
               was
               a
               foul
               Blot
               in
               the
               Spanish
               Politicks
               ,
               by
               their
               King
               's
               trusting
               to
               the
               Faith
               of
               his
               Brethren
               of
               England
               and
               France
               .
               But
               this
               will
               not
               stay
               here
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               you
               will
               see
               .
            
             
               Here
               I
               take
               leave
               so
               well
               as
               I
               can
               ,
               to
               vindicate
               the
               Memory
               of
               my
               Lord
               Chancellor
               Hide
               ,
               from
               two
               Aspersions
               (
               as
               I
               conceive
               )
               cast
               upon
               him
               ;
               one
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               the
               Adviser
               of
               the
               giving
               up
               Dunkirk
               to
               the
               French
               :
               The
               other
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               the
               Procurer
               of
               the
               King's
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Portugal
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               first
               ,
               I
               was
               assured
               by
               a
               credible
               Person
               (
               tho
               a
               Confident
               of
               my
               Lord
               Chancellor's
               )
               that
               he
               was
               so
               far
               from
               advising
               the
               King
               to
               give
               up
               Dunkirk
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               that
               only
               he
               and
               my
               Lord
               Treasurer
               Southampton
               (
               upon
               whose
               Honour
               my
               Lord
               Chancellor
               relied
               more
               than
               any
               other
               )
               of
               all
               the
               Council
               ,
               entred
               their
               Protestations
               against
               it
               .
               The
               Truth
               of
               this
               may
               be
               resolved
               ,
               by
               inspecting
               the
               Privy-Council's
               Books
               .
            
             
             
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               I
               cannot
               prove
               negatively
               ,
               that
               my
               Lord
               Chancellor
               did
               not
               first
               propound
               the
               King's
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Portugal
               ;
               yet
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               reasonable
               he
               did
               not
               ,
               for
               these
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               I
               never
               heard
               of
               any
               Discourse
               of
               this
               Match
               ,
               before
               the
               Arrival
               of
               the
               Queen-Mother
               in
               England
               ;
               or
               if
               any
               were
               ,
               it
               's
               probable
               that
               Monsieur
               Courtin
               had
               this
               in
               his
               Instructions
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               that
               of
               moving
               the
               King
               not
               to
               abandon
               Portugal
               ,
               for
               both
               these
               tend
               to
               the
               same
               end
               ;
               and
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               all
               his
               Reign
               after
               ,
               sought
               to
               attain
               his
               Ends
               by
               Women
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               other
               Ways
               :
               Nor
               can
               it
               be
               believed
               that
               the
               Prince
               of
               Portugal
               ,
               now
               engaged
               in
               War
               against
               Spain
               ,
               should
               pay
               the
               Queen's
               Portion
               400000
               l.
               I
               believe
               he
               did
               what
               he
               could
               ,
               give
               up
               Tangier
               and
               Bombay
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               last
               Place
               he
               leased
               to
               the
               
                 East-India
                 Company
              
               for
               10
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               ,
               but
               the
               Money
               was
               paid
               by
               the
               French
               King.
               
            
             
               Though
               the
               Factions
               had
               such
               ill
               Success
               with
               previous
               Swearing
               ,
               which
               every
               one
               imposed
               upon
               the
               Nation
               when
               it
               was
               uppermost
               ,
               and
               which
               no
               Man
               regarded
               when
               another
               succeeded
               ;
               yet
               upon
               the
               Restoration
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Oaths
               of
               Allegiance
               and
               Supremacy
               (
               which
               latter
               was
               only
               imposed
               upon
               certain
               Sorts
               of
               Men
               ;
               and
               ,
               as
               my
               Lord
               Verulam
               says
               ,
               sinks
               deep
               into
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               was
               therefore
               interpreted
               by
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               in
               her
               Injunctions
               ,
               which
               were
               after
               confirmed
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               )
               were
               imposed
               upon
               all
               sorts
               of
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               Refusers
               looked
               upon
               as
               Enemies
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Favourers
               of
               the
               late
               Times
               .
            
             
               And
               tho
               the
               Convention
               sate
               but
               from
               the
               25th
               of
               April
               ,
               1660
               ,
               to
               the
               29th
               of
               December
               following
               ,
               yet
               by
               this
               time
               the
               outward
               Face
               of
               almost
               all
               the
               Nation
               was
               quite
               changed
               ;
               the
               
                 Cavalier
                 Party
              
               ,
               under
               the
               Persecution
               of
               the
               late
               times
               ,
               lived
               quietly
               upon
               that
               part
               of
               their
               Estates
               which
               was
               permitted
               them
               after
               their
               Compositions
               ,
               and
               the
               Governing
               Factions
               put
               on
               a
               Countenance
               of
               Godliness
               and
               Sobriety
               ;
               whereas
               in
               the
               Jollity
               of
               the
               King's
               Restoration
               ,
               all
               sorts
               of
               Men
               (
               even
               the
               Factions
               )
               endeavoured
               to
               imitate
               the
               profuse
               Prodigality
               and
               Luxury
               of
               the
               Court
               ;
               which
               scarce
               entertained
               any
               but
               upon
               those
               Terms
               .
               To
               humour
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Publick
               Theaters
               were
               stuffed
               with
               most
               Obscene
               Actions
               and
               Interludes
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               Obscene
               pleased
               the
               King
               the
               better
               ,
               who
               graced
               the
               opening
               of
               them
               with
               his
               Presence
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               Notice
               of
               a
               new
               Play.
               
            
             
               In
               this
               State
               the
               Convention
               was
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               a
               Parliament
               met
               the
               eighth
               of
               May
               ,
               1661.
               where
               that
               they
               might
               outvy
               the
               Convention
               in
               Loyalty
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               Chapter
               they
               make
               Words
               to
               compass
               or
               imagine
               any
               Bodily
               Harm
               ,
               Imprisonment
               ,
               or
               Restraint
               upon
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               to
               Depose
               him
               ,
               or
               levy
               War
               against
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               High-Treason
               :
               And
               if
               any
               shall
               any
               ways
               affirm
               the
               King
               to
               be
               a
               Heretick
               or
               Papist
               ,
               shall
               be
               incapacitated
               to
               hold
               
               any
               Ecclesiastical
               ,
               Civil
               or
               Military
               Imployment
               :
               And
               that
               it
               shall
               be
               a
               Premunire
               in
               any
               to
               say
               ,
               The
               Long
               Parliament
               begun
               in
               November
               1640
               is
               not
               dissolved
               ;
               or
               that
               there
               lies
               any
               Obligation
               upon
               any
               one
               from
               any
               Oath
               to
               endeavour
               a
               Change
               of
               Government
               either
               in
               Church
               or
               State
               ;
               or
               that
               one
               or
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               have
               a
               Legislative
               Power
               :
               and
               declare
               the
               Oath
               ,
               commonly
               called
               
                 The
                 Solemn
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
              
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               unlawful
               Oath
               ,
               and
               imposed
               upon
               the
               Subject
               against
               the
               Fundamental
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               of
               the
               Nation
               :
               And
               Chap.
               5.
               declare
               against
               Tumultuary
               petitioning
               the
               King
               or
               Parliament
               :
               And
               Chap.
               6.
               declare
               the
               sole
               Right
               of
               the
               Militia
               to
               be
               in
               the
               King.
               This
               Parliament
               ,
               upon
               the
               thirtieth
               of
               July
               ,
               was
               adjourned
               to
               the
               twentieth
               of
               November
               .
            
             
               This
               being
               but
               an
               Adjournment
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Act
               of
               the
               Houses
               ,
               (
               for
               as
               yet
               the
               King
               did
               not
               exercise
               his
               Prerogative
               of
               Proroguing
               them
               ,
               which
               hereafter
               you
               will
               see
               him
               very
               prodigal
               of
               )
               I
               do
               not
               find
               that
               this
               Adjournment
               was
               made
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               might
               better
               proceed
               in
               his
               Bargain
               and
               Sale
               of
               Dunkirk
               to
               the
               French.
               Yet
               I
               do
               say
               that
               before
               the
               Parliament
               met
               ,
               it
               was
               (
               as
               I
               remember
               in
               September
               )
               that
               the
               Bargain
               and
               Sale
               was
               perfected
               ,
               and
               Dunkirk
               put
               into
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               French.
               
            
             
               But
               neither
               the
               Sale
               of
               Dunkirk
               without
               ,
               nor
               the
               keeping
               up
               a
               standing
               Army
               within
               (
               called
               the
               King's
               Guards
               )
               after
               it
               was
               disbanded
               and
               paid
               off
               by
               the
               Covention
               ,
               nor
               the
               King's
               Manner
               of
               Life
               ,
               could
               any
               ways
               abate
               the
               Loyalty
               of
               this
               Parliament
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               keep
               him
               they
               would
               whatever
               came
               of
               it
               :
               And
               to
               all
               the
               Provisions
               for
               Security
               of
               his
               Person
               and
               Power
               ,
               they
               will
               add
               that
               to
               keep
               him
               in
               ,
               which
               the
               Rump
               in
               its
               last
               Breath
               did
               to
               keep
               him
               out
               ,
               viz.
               To
               swear
               to
               keep
               him
               out
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               Chap.
               2.
               made
               the
               Corporation-Oath
               to
               be
               taken
               by
               all
               the
               Members
               of
               Corporations
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 I
              
               A.
               B.
               
                 do
                 declare
                 and
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 Lawful
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 Pretence
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 abhor
                 that
                 Traiterous
                 Position
                 of
                 taking
                 Arms
                 by
                 his
                 Authority
                 against
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 commissioned
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 So
                 help
                 me
                 God.
              
               This
               I
               think
               is
               one
               of
               the
               first
               Laws
               that
               ever
               was
               made
               ,
               to
               swear
               to
               Opinions
               and
               Belief
               :
               And
               sure
               if
               Swearing
               would
               determine
               Controversies
               and
               Beliefs
               ,
               all
               Learning
               ,
               Reasoning
               and
               Instruction
               would
               be
               at
               an
               end
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               swears
               most
               is
               the
               best
               Logician
               ,
               and
               the
               Godliest
               Man.
               We
               will
               therefore
               consider
               the
               Nature
               of
               an
               Oath
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               are
               to
               take
               this
               Oath
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               consider
               Man
               ,
               and
               other
               Sensitive
               Creatures
               in
               their
               Creation
               and
               Generation
               ,
               they
               were
               all
               passive
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               created
               and
               generated
               without
               any
               Act
               of
               their
               own
               Will
               ,
               or
               the
               Counsel
               or
               Concurrence
               of
               any
               Creature
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               Divine
               and
               Omnipotent
               Power
               ;
               and
               by
               a
               Providence
               and
               Prescience
               not
               less
               wise
               
               and
               good
               ,
               than
               the
               Power
               was
               Omnipotent
               ,
               they
               had
               Food
               ,
               and
               other
               Means
               for
               their
               Continuance
               in
               this
               World
               provided
               before
               they
               were
               created
               or
               generated
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               God
               ,
               without
               the
               Act
               of
               the
               Will
               of
               any
               Creature
               ,
               did
               make
               Man
               and
               other
               Sensitive
               Creatures
               ,
               by
               an
               inimitable
               Power
               ,
               which
               he
               communicated
               to
               no
               Creature
               ;
               and
               by
               an
               unscrutable
               Wisdom
               and
               Goodness
               did
               provide
               for
               them
               before
               they
               were
               made
               or
               generated
               ;
               yet
               did
               he
               not
               in
               vain
               make
               them
               Organical
               Bodies
               ,
               endued
               with
               Life
               ,
               Sense
               and
               Motion
               ;
               so
               that
               after
               they
               were
               made
               ,
               they
               might
               seek
               food
               which
               God
               had
               before
               provided
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               preserve
               themselves
               from
               other
               Creatures
               which
               might
               be
               hurtful
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               As
               Sensation
               is
               naturally
               common
               to
               Man
               ,
               and
               other
               Sensitive
               Creatures
               ,
               so
               are
               the
               Passions
               of
               Love
               ,
               Fear
               ,
               Hatred
               and
               Desire
               ;
               viz.
               Love
               of
               those
               things
               which
               conduce
               to
               their
               Welfare
               and
               Preservation
               ;
               Fear
               of
               those
               things
               which
               are
               hurtful
               to
               them
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               an
               Hatred
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               a
               Desire
               of
               generating
               their
               Like
               in
               other
               Bodies
               .
            
             
               Besides
               these
               Attributes
               common
               to
               other
               Creatures
               ,
               God
               endued
               Man
               with
               an
               Intellectual
               and
               Reasonable
               Soul
               ,
               which
               is
               proper
               to
               Man
               ,
               exclusive
               to
               other
               Creatures
               ;
               and
               made
               all
               things
               in
               this
               our
               Habitable
               World
               for
               the
               Use
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               therefore
               created
               Man
               for
               a
               Nobler
               End
               than
               can
               be
               found
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               viz.
               capable
               of
               Eternal
               Happiness
               in
               a
               better
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               God
               made
               all
               things
               in
               this
               World
               for
               the
               Use
               of
               Man
               ,
               yet
               few
               things
               are
               useful
               to
               Man
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               are
               made
               so
               by
               Humane
               Labour
               ,
               Industry
               and
               Art
               ;
               yet
               no
               Art
               or
               Science
               in
               Man
               is
               innate
               or
               connatural
               ,
               or
               comes
               to
               pass
               by
               Inspiration
               ,
               Fate
               ,
               or
               Chance
               ,
               but
               by
               Education
               ,
               Learning
               and
               Experience
               :
               We
               do
               not
               read
               that
               God
               ever
               made
               a
               House
               ,
               Cloth
               ,
               a
               Ship
               ,
               &c.
               without
               Man
               ;
               whereas
               Nature
               of
               her
               own
               Accord
               has
               provided
               Food
               and
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               other
               Creatures
               ,
               without
               any
               Act
               or
               Care
               of
               theirs
               :
               Thus
               Nature
               clothed
               Sheep
               and
               Beasts
               with
               Wool
               and
               Hair
               ;
               Fowls
               with
               Feathers
               ,
               and
               Fish
               with
               Scales
               :
               And
               tho
               Fowls
               make
               their
               Nests
               ,
               and
               Conies
               and
               Badgers
               Berries
               ,
               yet
               they
               do
               these
               by
               an
               insite
               connatural
               Power
               ,
               not
               learned
               or
               taught
               by
               any
               Creature
               .
            
             
               Other
               Creatures
               live
               free
               and
               independent
               upon
               one
               another
               ,
               except
               the
               young
               ones
               of
               some
               Creatures
               ,
               while
               they
               can
               seek
               their
               Food
               and
               Preservation
               ;
               and
               are
               either
               Solivagous
               and
               Hurtful
               ,
               as
               Foxes
               ,
               Wolves
               and
               Tigers
               ,
               &c.
               or
               live
               promiscuously
               in
               Herds
               and
               Flocks
               ,
               and
               are
               innocent
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               Sheep
               ,
               Goats
               ,
               &c.
               whereas
               Men
               live
               in
               Dependency
               one
               upon
               another
               ,
               so
               as
               no
               Man
               can
               subsist
               of
               himself
               ;
               but
               depends
               upon
               another
               for
               things
               which
               conduce
               to
               their
               Welfare
               and
               Preservation
               ;
               and
               are
               neither
               Solivagous
               ,
               nor
               live
               promiscuously
               in
               Flocks
               and
               Herds
               ,
               but
               in
               
               Society
               and
               Conversation
               ;
               and
               keep
               Company
               by
               Election
               or
               Choice
               ,
               as
               they
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               other
               Men
               ,
               either
               for
               their
               Necessity
               ,
               Convenience
               or
               Pleasure
               :
               and
               Men
               are
               distinguished
               from
               other
               Men
               by
               their
               Manners
               and
               Conversation
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               becomes
               Scandalous
               to
               keep
               Company
               with
               Debauched
               and
               Vicious
               Men.
               
            
             
               As
               other
               Creatures
               live
               free
               and
               independent
               upon
               one
               another
               ,
               so
               have
               they
               all
               things
               which
               Nature
               had
               provided
               for
               them
               in
               common
               ;
               whereas
               Man
               lives
               upon
               those
               things
               wherein
               he
               has
               Property
               exclusive
               to
               other
               Men
               :
               So
               that
               it
               is
               wicked
               and
               unjust
               for
               any
               Man
               who
               has
               no
               Property
               in
               a
               thing
               ,
               without
               the
               Consent
               of
               him
               who
               has
               Property
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               take
               it
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               State
               of
               Society
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               no
               Man
               lives
               ,
               God
               did
               not
               endue
               Man
               with
               Understanding
               and
               Reason
               in
               vain
               :
               for
               whereas
               other
               Creatures
               pursue
               their
               Actions
               ,
               being
               excited
               by
               the
               Passions
               of
               Love
               ,
               Fear
               ,
               Hatred
               and
               Desire
               ;
               yet
               Man
               depresses
               these
               ,
               and
               governs
               his
               Actions
               by
               Understanding
               and
               Reason
               ,
               so
               that
               Humane
               Society
               may
               be
               preserved
               .
            
             
               Speech
               and
               Letters
               are
               necessary
               in
               Humane
               Society
               and
               Conversation
               ;
               which
               wise
               Nature
               (
               which
               never
               acts
               in
               vain
               )
               hath
               denied
               other
               Sensitive
               Creatures
               ,
               which
               govern
               their
               Actions
               by
               Sense
               ,
               and
               their
               Passions
               ,
               these
               having
               no
               need
               of
               them
               .
               Speech
               is
               the
               Mean
               or
               Instrument
               by
               which
               Men
               converse
               to
               the
               Hearing
               of
               one
               another
               ;
               and
               Letters
               to
               the
               Sight
               :
               Other
               Creatures
               hear
               the
               Sound
               of
               Speech
               ,
               and
               can
               see
               Letters
               ,
               but
               do
               not
               understand
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Words
               ,
               or
               Construction
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Man
               is
               born
               the
               most
               impotent
               of
               all
               other
               Creatures
               ;
               being
               naked
               and
               unarmed
               ,
               yet
               can
               neither
               clothe
               nor
               defend
               himself
               without
               the
               Help
               of
               another
               ;
               he
               has
               nothing
               to
               feed
               himself
               with
               but
               what
               he
               has
               from
               another
               ;
               yet
               if
               he
               takes
               any
               thing
               from
               another
               ,
               without
               the
               Consent
               of
               that
               other
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               Wickedness
               and
               Theft
               :
               He
               is
               obliged
               to
               live
               uprightly
               and
               justly
               with
               other
               Men
               ;
               yet
               understands
               not
               how
               to
               live
               uprightly
               and
               justly
               ,
               but
               as
               he
               is
               instructed
               by
               Education
               ,
               Learning
               and
               Experience
               ;
               he
               is
               obliged
               to
               speak
               and
               write
               in
               Truth
               ,
               but
               neither
               Speech
               nor
               Letters
               are
               Insite
               or
               Connatural
               ,
               but
               acquired
               by
               Instruction
               and
               Learning
               from
               others
               .
            
             
               All
               Humane
               Learning
               ,
               Reasoning
               and
               Instruction
               in
               Religion
               ,
               Morality
               ,
               and
               in
               every
               Art
               and
               Science
               ,
               is
               begotten
               from
               the
               Powers
               which
               God
               had
               before
               implanted
               in
               the
               Learner
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Principles
               which
               were
               before
               understood
               by
               him
               :
               so
               that
               if
               a
               Man
               be
               born
               blind
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               in
               vain
               to
               instruct
               him
               how
               to
               be
               a
               Painter
               ;
               or
               if
               Dumb
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Musician
               or
               Orator
               ;
               or
               if
               he
               be
               not
               
                 Compos
                 Mentis
              
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               understand
               the
               Principles
               from
               which
               he
               is
               to
               be
               instructed
               ,
               Instruction
               will
               be
               as
               vain
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               teach
               a
               Dumb
               Man
               to
               be
               an
               Orator
               ,
               or
               a
               blind
               Man
               a
               Painter
               :
               So
               that
               it
               
               is
               from
               those
               Powers
               which
               God
               has
               implanted
               in
               Man
               ,
               without
               the
               Will
               of
               Man
               ,
               that
               Man
               becomes
               capable
               of
               being
               instructed
               by
               Man
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Man
               is
               obliged
               to
               give
               God
               all
               Honour
               and
               Praise
               before
               any
               other
               ,
               that
               he
               endued
               him
               ,
               without
               the
               Help
               of
               any
               other
               ,
               with
               an
               Intellectual
               and
               Reasonable
               Soul
               ,
               capable
               of
               Instruction
               .
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               all
               Learning
               ,
               Reasoning
               and
               Instruction
               ,
               is
               how
               from
               Premises
               or
               Principles
               ,
               which
               a
               Man
               before
               understood
               as
               an
               Intellectual
               Creature
               ,
               to
               govern
               his
               Intentions
               ,
               Speech
               and
               Actions
               from
               them
               in
               time
               to
               come
               rationally
               :
               So
               that
               as
               the
               Understanding
               is
               of
               the
               Causes
               of
               things
               and
               Actions
               which
               were
               before
               ;
               so
               Reason
               is
               of
               the
               Consequences
               of
               Speech
               and
               Actions
               in
               time
               to
               come
               .
               The
               Understanding
               is
               from
               the
               Act
               and
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               Reason
               is
               from
               the
               Act
               or
               Power
               in
               Man.
               So
               that
               though
               a
               Man
               may
               instruct
               another
               ,
               who
               hath
               a
               competent
               Understanding
               ,
               how
               to
               act
               Rationally
               in
               Consequence
               ,
               yet
               no
               Man
               can
               instruct
               another
               who
               is
               a
               Fool
               or
               Madman
               ,
               how
               to
               understand
               Principles
               from
               which
               he
               is
               to
               be
               instructed
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               judg
               and
               act
               rationally
               .
            
             
               As
               every
               Learner
               is
               presumed
               to
               understand
               the
               Principles
               from
               which
               he
               is
               to
               be
               instructed
               ,
               so
               the
               Principles
               are
               assumed
               ,
               not
               proved
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               without
               Question
               or
               Dispute
               :
               For
               if
               the
               Question
               of
               any
               rational
               Proposition
               be
               but
               probable
               or
               uncertain
               ,
               the
               Conclusion
               or
               Consequence
               ,
               will
               be
               less
               probable
               and
               more
               uncertain
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               better
               understanding
               an
               Oath
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               very
               requisite
               to
               distinguish
               between
               Understanding
               and
               Knowledg
               ;
               for
               Man
               understands
               Intelligible
               Beings
               ,
               as
               God
               ,
               the
               Soul
               ,
               a
               Law
               ,
               Religion
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               &c.
               which
               can
               never
               be
               the
               Objects
               of
               Sense
               ,
               but
               may
               be
               said
               to
               know
               what
               he
               understands
               ,
               sensibly
               ,
               viz.
               of
               things
               and
               Actions
               which
               are
               perceived
               by
               Sense
               ;
               as
               a
               Man
               ,
               a
               Horse
               ,
               a
               Tree
               ,
               may
               be
               perceived
               by
               other
               Sensitive
               Creatures
               :
               But
               that
               these
               do
               exist
               ,
               is
               intelligible
               .
               So
               it
               is
               that
               Man
               is
               an
               Intellectual
               and
               Reasonable
               Creature
               ;
               and
               that
               God
               has
               made
               all
               sensible
               things
               in
               the
               World
               for
               the
               Use
               of
               Man
               ,
               &c.
               and
               these
               can
               never
               be
               the
               Objects
               of
               Sense
               .
            
             
               As
               Man
               excels
               all
               other
               Creatures
               as
               he
               is
               an
               intellectual
               and
               reasonable
               Creature
               ,
               ●hereby
               he
               honours
               God
               ,
               is
               helpful
               to
               other
               Men
               ,
               and
               preserves
               Peace
               in
               Society
               ;
               so
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               Man
               above
               all
               other
               Creatures
               abounds
               in
               Pride
               ,
               Ambition
               ,
               Arrogance
               ,
               Malice
               ,
               Revenge
               ,
               Covetousness
               ,
               and
               unlawful
               Lust
               ,
               whereby
               God
               becomes
               dishonoured
               ,
               and
               the
               Peace
               of
               Humane
               Society
               disturbed
               ;
               so
               as
               it
               is
               necessary
               in
               all
               Kingdoms
               and
               Countries
               ,
               that
               these
               be
               restrained
               and
               punished
               by
               Civil
               and
               Coercive
               Laws
               .
            
             
               Laws
               are
               twofold
               ,
               Divine
               and
               Humane
               ;
               Divine
               Laws
               are
               twofold
               ,
               viz.
               Natural
               ,
               and
               Supernatural
               revealed
               in
               the
               sacred
               Scriptures
               :
               
               Natural
               ,
               which
               are
               presumed
               to
               be
               alike
               engraven
               on
               the
               Mind
               of
               Man
               :
               Supernatural
               are
               those
               which
               Man
               obeys
               by
               God's
               special
               Favour
               and
               Grace
               .
               Natural
               Laws
               are
               Affirmative
               and
               Negative
               ;
               Affirmative
               ,
               That
               Man
               honour
               God
               above
               all
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               converse
               truly
               and
               uprightly
               with
               Man
               :
               Negative
               ,
               That
               he
               do
               not
               blaspheme
               or
               dishonour
               God
               ,
               nor
               wrong
               ,
               or
               deal
               falsly
               or
               deceitfully
               with
               another
               ,
               neither
               in
               his
               Intentions
               ,
               Speech
               nor
               Actions
               :
               so
               that
               Civil
               Laws
               do
               not
               forbid
               Blasphemy
               ,
               or
               Immoral
               Speech
               and
               Actions
               ,
               but
               indifferently
               in
               divers
               Countries
               and
               Places
               punish
               them
               .
            
             
               I
               say
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               is
               alike
               inplanted
               in
               all
               Intelligible
               Creatures
               ;
               for
               where
               there
               is
               no
               Law
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Transgression
               nor
               Omission
               :
               And
               therefore
               if
               all
               Men
               did
               not
               understand
               that
               Blasphemy
               ,
               and
               Immoral
               Speech
               and
               Actions
               were
               wicked
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               Tyranny
               to
               punish
               them
               :
               So
               as
               Humane
               Judgment
               and
               Justice
               are
               necessary
               for
               Preservation
               of
               Humane
               Society
               ;
               and
               the
               End
               of
               Humane
               Judgment
               and
               Justice
               ,
               is
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               restore
               them
               to
               Right
               who
               suffer
               Wrongfully
               ,
               as
               to
               punish
               Wrong-doers
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               fit
               here
               to
               distinguish
               between
               Knowledg
               and
               Belief
               ;
               Knowledg
               is
               immediate
               of
               those
               things
               and
               Actions
               which
               fall
               under
               the
               Sense
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               learned
               or
               taught
               ,
               but
               alike
               understood
               by
               all
               Men
               :
               And
               Verity
               and
               true
               Speech
               is
               what
               a
               Man
               knows
               ;
               whereas
               Belief
               is
               a
               Reliance
               upon
               what
               another
               says
               to
               be
               true
               .
            
             
               In
               all
               Legal
               Judgment
               upon
               which
               Justice
               is
               executed
               ,
               Judges
               in
               Civil
               Affairs
               assume
               two
               Premises
               ,
               which
               are
               to
               be
               without
               Question
               or
               Dispute
               ,
               viz.
               some
               foreknown
               Law
               ,
               and
               some
               Speech
               or
               Act
               done
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               the
               Law
               and
               Fact
               be
               but
               probable
               or
               uncertain
               ,
               the
               Judgment
               will
               be
               less
               probable
               and
               more
               uncertain
               :
               But
               in
               giving
               Judgment
               ,
               Judges
               do
               not
               swear
               to
               their
               Opinions
               ,
               but
               make
               some
               Laws
               to
               be
               their
               Reasons
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               A
               Promise
               is
               twofold
               ,
               Affirmative
               and
               Negative
               ,
               and
               is
               of
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               Respecter
               of
               Persons
               .
               An
               Affirmative
               Promise
               ,
               is
               a
               Speech
               or
               Writing
               ,
               wherein
               one
               or
               more
               assure
               another
               or
               more
               ,
               upon
               their
               Truth
               or
               Faith
               to
               do
               such
               an
               Act
               ,
               in
               his
               or
               their
               Power
               ,
               in
               some
               certain
               Time
               and
               Place
               ;
               or
               to
               be
               serviceable
               to
               another
               or
               more
               ,
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               or
               during
               Life
               ,
               as
               they
               shall
               be
               able
               :
               a
               Negative
               Promise
               is
               when
               one
               or
               more
               ,
               upon
               their
               Truth
               or
               Faith
               ,
               assure
               another
               ,
               not
               to
               do
               such
               an
               Act
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Parties
               mutually
               promise
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               Contract
               .
            
             
               A
               Promissory
               Oath
               ,
               is
               when
               one
               or
               more
               affix
               God's
               Name
               (
               which
               implies
               an
               Imprecation
               of
               God's
               Judgment
               upon
               them
               )
               that
               they
               will
               do
               or
               not
               do
               ,
               what
               they
               promise
               :
               But
               sure
               Men
               who
               give
               Promissory
               Oaths
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               well
               assured
               they
               can
               do
               what
               they
               promise
               ;
               and
               ought
               (
               considering
               the
               Frailty
               of
               Humane
               Nature
               ,
               and
               the
               infinite
               intervening
               Accidents
               which
               they
               
               annot
               foresee
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               could
               ,
               could
               not
               prevent
               )
               to
               implore
               God's
               Assistance
               to
               enable
               them
               to
               perform
               their
               Promise
               .
               And
               I
               do
               say
               ,
               and
               verily
               believe
               ,
               that
               of
               all
               Men
               ,
               those
               who
               soonest
               make
               Promissory
               Oaths
               ,
               do
               most
               break
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               Men
               who
               are
               so
               forward
               to
               make
               these
               Promissory
               Oaths
               by
               them
               ,
               cover
               their
               Designs
               of
               deceiving
               the
               other
               ,
               more
               than
               of
               performing
               their
               Promise
               .
            
             
               An
               Oath
               is
               so
               sacred
               ,
               that
               as
               God
               will
               not
               have
               Divine
               Adoration
               ,
               or
               Worship
               ,
               to
               be
               given
               to
               any
               other
               but
               himself
               ,
               so
               neither
               will
               he
               have
               an
               Oath
               to
               be
               taken
               by
               any
               other
               Name
               ;
               not
               by
               the
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               or
               all
               the
               Host
               of
               Heaven
               .
               And
               if
               he
               will
               not
               hold
               him
               Guiltless
               who
               takes
               his
               Name
               in
               vain
               ,
               how
               will
               he
               hold
               him
               Guiltless
               who
               swears
               in
               vain
               ?
               Thereby
               not
               only
               lessening
               the
               Veneration
               due
               to
               his
               Name
               ,
               but
               designing
               by
               it
               to
               deceive
               another
               .
            
             
               In
               all
               my
               Observations
               ,
               I
               never
               knew
               any
               Man
               ,
               who
               made
               no
               Conscience
               of
               Swearing
               ,
               or
               taking
               God's
               Name
               in
               vain
               ,
               but
               made
               less
               in
               taking
               care
               to
               perform
               his
               Promises
               :
               And
               when
               I
               hear
               a
               Man
               begin
               with
               Swearing
               ,
               (
               not
               duly
               called
               unto
               it
               )
               I
               suspect
               he
               has
               either
               some
               Design
               in
               it
               ,
               or
               that
               thereby
               he
               would
               create
               a
               Belief
               to
               that
               which
               is
               not
               true
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               Legally
               or
               Illegally
               soever
               these
               Promissory
               Oaths
               are
               imposed
               ,
               I
               never
               heard
               of
               any
               who
               was
               prosecuted
               for
               Perjury
               upon
               them
               ,
               except
               Mr.
               Long
               ,
               Sheriff
               of
               Wilts
               ,
               prosecuted
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               had
               sworn
               (
               as
               all
               Sheriffs
               do
               )
               not
               to
               go
               out
               of
               the
               County
               without
               leave
               from
               the
               King
               ;
               yet
               being
               chosen
               a
               Parliament-Man
               ,
               3
               Car.
               1.
               came
               to
               serve
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               pleaded
               the
               King's
               Writ
               ,
               which
               was
               Leave
               from
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               ,
               about
               the
               Interpretation
               of
               the
               unintelligible
               
                 Scotish
                 Test
              
               .
               And
               I
               dare
               say
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
              
               to
               the
               King
               were
               but
               once
               taken
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               held
               in
               greater
               Veneration
               than
               by
               often
               taking
               it
               upon
               these
               Premises
               .
               Let
               's
               see
               whether
               the
               Corporation-Oath
               be
               an
               Assertory
               ,
               or
               Promissory
               Oath
               ,
               or
               neither
               :
               And
               in
               regard
               it
               is
               in
               two
               Parts
               ,
               consider
               both
               .
               The
               first
               is
               ,
            
             
               I
               
                 A.
                 B.
              
               do
               declare
               and
               believe
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               not
               lawful
               upon
               any
               Pretence
               whatsoever
               ,
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               against
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               This
               Part
               of
               the
               Oath
               is
               not
               Promissory
               ,
               and
               so
               an
               Assertory
               Negative
               Oath
               :
               Here
               I
               will
               not
               dispute
               whether
               there
               can
               be
               a
               Negative
               Assertory
               Oath
               ;
               yet
               I
               do
               say
               such
               an
               Oath
               can
               never
               extend
               farther
               than
               to
               him
               who
               swears
               he
               does
               not
               know
               what
               he
               is
               required
               to
               swear
               :
               But
               he
               can
               never
               swear
               that
               another
               does
               not
               know
               it
               .
               
                 So
                 tho
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 believe
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 Lawful
                 for
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 take
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 any
                 Pretence
                 whatsoever
                 ,
              
               yet
               he
               can
               never
               extend
               it
               further
               than
               himself
               .
            
             
             
               But
               I
               say
               this
               sort
               of
               Swearing
               destroys
               the
               Religion
               and
               End
               of
               an
               Assertory
               Oath
               ,
               which
               is
               only
               to
               what
               a
               Man
               knows
               certainly
               to
               be
               true
               ;
               but
               no
               Man
               certainly
               knows
               that
               an
               Opinion
               or
               Belief
               is
               certainly
               true
               :
               But
               tho
               by
               some
               apparent
               Reason
               ,
               or
               the
               Authority
               of
               another
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               of
               an
               Opinion
               ,
               or
               Belief
               ,
               yet
               upon
               clearer
               Reason
               and
               better
               Authority
               ,
               I
               may
               alter
               my
               Opinion
               and
               Belief
               ,
               which
               a
               previous
               Assertory
               Oath
               can
               never
               oblige
               me
               to
               .
               In
               Justice
               therefore
               an
               Assertory
               Oath
               ,
               That
               I
               Believe
               ,
               or
               am
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               is
               not
               admitted
               ,
               unless
               he
               that
               testifies
               swears
               the
               Ground
               or
               Cause
               of
               his
               Belief
               or
               Opinion
               to
               be
               certain
               and
               true
               of
               his
               own
               Knowledg
               .
            
             
               I
               desire
               to
               know
               what
               were
               the
               Grounds
               or
               Reasons
               of
               this
               Corporation-Oath
               ,
               which
               every
               one
               ought
               to
               swear
               to
               be
               true
               of
               his
               own
               certain
               Knowledg
               ,
               before
               he
               
                 believe
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 lawful
                 upon
                 any
                 Pretence
                 whatsoever
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 King.
              
               Or
               ,
               admit
               there
               might
               be
               Reason
               for
               this
               Belief
               ,
               yet
               if
               the
               Causes
               of
               this
               Belief
               were
               not
               before
               known
               to
               the
               Taker
               of
               this
               Oath
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Taker
               knows
               them
               to
               be
               true
               of
               his
               certain
               Knowledg
               ,
               this
               Oath
               ,
               if
               any
               ,
               is
               Perjury
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 other
                 Part
                 of
                 this
                 Oath
                 is
                 ,
              
               And
               I
               do
               abhor
               that
               Traiterous
               Position
               of
               taking
               Arms
               by
               his
               
                 (
                 the
                 King's
              
               )
               Authority
               against
               his
               Person
               ,
               or
               against
               those
               who
               are
               commissionated
               by
               him
               .
               So
               help
               me
               God.
               
            
             
               So
               that
               from
               swearing
               Negatively
               to
               Belief
               in
               the
               first
               part
               of
               this
               Oath
               ,
               we
               come
               to
               swear
               Affirmatively
               in
               this
               part
               of
               it
               :
               But
               this
               part
               not
               being
               Promissory
               of
               Time
               to
               come
               ,
               is
               an
               Assertory
               Oath
               too
               ,
               if
               any
               ,
               besides
               the
               taking
               God's
               Name
               in
               vain
               ,
               or
               worse
               .
            
             
               An
               Assertory
               Oath
               is
               of
               what
               a
               Man
               knows
               to
               be
               certainly
               true
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               immediately
               the
               Object
               of
               Sense
               .
               Here
               a
               Man
               swears
               not
               that
               he
               knows
               ,
               but
               abhors
               :
               and
               what
               does
               he
               abhor
               ?
               
                 That
                 Traiterous
                 Position
                 of
                 taking
                 Arms
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Authority
                 against
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 commissionated
                 by
                 him
                 .
              
               Is
               Traiterous
               Position
               the
               Object
               of
               Sense
               ,
               and
               immediate
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Swearer
               knows
               what
               the
               meaning
               of
               Traiterous
               Position
               is
               ?
               Which
               I
               believe
               not
               one
               of
               twenty
               does
               :
               Or
               is
               not
               some
               Inference
               deduced
               from
               some
               Law
               or
               Usage
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               the
               Object
               of
               Sense
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               to
               be
               sworn
               to
               ?
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               an
               Assertory
               Oath
               ,
               is
               to
               inform
               the
               Judg
               and
               Jury
               ,
               so
               that
               Justice
               may
               be
               determined
               by
               it
               :
               but
               here
               is
               neither
               Judg
               nor
               Jury
               to
               inform
               :
               What
               can
               be
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Swearing
               ?
               Why
               ,
               't
               is
               because
               otherwise
               the
               Swearer
               cannot
               be
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               Corporation
               ;
               but
               if
               I
               cannot
               take
               his
               Word
               ,
               I
               'll
               not
               take
               his
               Oath
               :
               And
               he
               that
               swears
               most
               to
               get
               Places
               ,
               is
               least
               worthy
               of
               them
               .
               And
               I
               dare
               say
               he
               so
               much
               less
               understands
               his
               Duty
               in
               any
               Place
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               he
               is
               ready
               to
               swear
               to
               get
               into
               it
               :
               And
               you
               will
               see
               that
               those
               Men
               who
               are
               so
               ready
               to
               swear
               
               by
               this
               Oath
               which
               they
               did
               not
               understand
               ,
               to
               get
               to
               be
               Members
               of
               Corporations
               ,
               shall
               be
               more
               ready
               to
               forswear
               themselves
               in
               giving
               up
               their
               Charters
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               sworn
               to
               maintain
               and
               keep
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               understood
               they
               ought
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               Religion
               ,
               Piety
               ,
               Judgment
               ,
               Justice
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
               are
               the
               ways
               by
               which
               God
               is
               honoured
               ,
               and
               Peace
               and
               Happiness
               established
               in
               Nations
               and
               Kingdoms
               :
               And
               will
               God
               instead
               of
               these
               ,
               suffer
               his
               Sacred
               Name
               to
               be
               prostituted
               by
               vain
               Swearing
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               pass
               unpunished
               ?
               Did
               not
               the
               Prophet
               
                 Hosea
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 4.
                 v.
              
               3.
               of
               old
               complain
               ,
               That
               the
               Land
               mourned
               because
               of
               Oaths
               ?
               And
               hath
               not
               our
               Land
               mourned
               ever
               since
               the
               Convocation
               ,
               after
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Short
               Parliament
               1640
               ,
               did
               enjoin
               the
               Oath
               ,
               I
               A.
               B.
               
                 swear
                 that
                 I
                 approve
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 as
                 containing
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 consent
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Government
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 Arch-bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Deans
                 and
                 Arch-Deacons
                 ,
              
               &c.
               to
               be
               taken
               by
               all
               the
               Clergy
               ?
               Was
               God
               well
               pleased
               that
               his
               Sacred
               Name
               should
               be
               affixed
               to
               such
               Stuff
               ?
               Or
               did
               this
               establish
               this
               Hierarchy
               ?
               Did
               not
               the
               Parliament
               about
               a
               Year
               after
               expel
               the
               Bishops
               out
               of
               the
               Lords
               House
               ,
               and
               imprisoned
               their
               Persons
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               and
               all
               Deans
               and
               Arch-Deacons
               uncapable
               of
               Temporal
               Jurisdiction
               ?
               And
               did
               not
               England
               and
               Scotland
               about
               two
               Years
               after
               join
               in
               a
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               swear
               to
               extirpate
               Arch-bishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Deans
               ,
               and
               Arch-Deacons
               ?
               Did
               not
               the
               Engagement
               expel
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               the
               Recognition
               to
               Oliver
               out
               the
               Engagement
               ,
               till
               Men
               neither
               regarded
               what
               they
               had
               sworn
               ,
               nor
               cared
               what
               they
               swore
               to
               ?
               Monk
               before
               he
               came
               out
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               caused
               the
               Scots
               to
               abjure
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Interest
               :
               So
               in
               his
               coming
               to
               London
               ,
               he
               did
               by
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               
                 Irish
                 Brigade
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Rump
               died
               abjuring
               the
               King
               and
               Royal
               Family
               ;
               yet
               in
               less
               than
               four
               Months
               after
               the
               King
               was
               restor'd
               .
            
             
               Before
               the
               Scots
               would
               admit
               the
               King
               to
               land
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               23d
               of
               June
               1650
               ,
               they
               made
               him
               ,
               with
               his
               Hands
               lifted
               up
               ,
               swear
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               the
               Searcher
               of
               all
               Hearts
               ,
               his
               Allowance
               and
               Approbation
               of
               the
               
                 National
                 Covenant
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Solemn
                 League
              
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               Directories
               of
               Worship
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               to
               give
               his
               Royal
               Assent
               to
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               enjoining
               the
               same
               in
               all
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               but
               to
               observe
               them
               in
               his
               private
               Family
               :
               And
               upon
               his
               Coronation
               on
               the
               11th
               of
               January
               1651
               ,
               repeated
               the
               same
               Oath
               .
               Yet
               how
               little
               did
               this
               avail
               him
               ,
               or
               the
               Covenanters
               ?
               for
               in
               less
               than
               eight
               Months
               Cromwel
               drove
               him
               and
               his
               Covenanters
               quite
               out
               of
               Scotland
               .
               And
               I
               dare
               say
               ,
               the
               King
               never
               after
               made
               use
               of
               them
               in
               his
               private
               Family
               ,
               nor
               ever
               after
               give
               his
               Assent
               to
               any
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               enjoining
               the
               Covenants
               ,
               tho
               he
               were
               restored
               to
               all
               his
               Dominions
               .
            
             
             
               
                 From
                 swearing
                 the
                 Corporation-Oath
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 proceeds
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Members
                 of
                 Corporations
                 declare
                 against
                 the
              
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               
                 in
                 these
                 words
              
               ,
               I
               
                 A.
                 B.
              
               do
               declare
               ,
               That
               I
               hold
               there
               lies
               no
               Obligation
               upon
               me
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Person
               ,
               from
               the
               Oath
               commonly
               called
               the
               
                 Solemn
                 League
              
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               same
               was
               in
               it self
               an
               unlawful
               Oath
               ,
               and
               imposed
               upon
               the
               Subjects
               of
               this
               Realm
               against
               the
               known
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               This
               Declaration
               is
               as
               vain
               ,
               and
               more
               wild
               than
               the
               Corporation-Oath
               ;
               for
               't
               is
               but
               matter
               of
               Belief
               or
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               so
               no
               Issue
               can
               be
               taken
               upon
               it
               :
               but
               if
               there
               could
               in
               him
               who
               declares
               ,
               yet
               none
               can
               be
               taken
               upon
               that
               part
               which
               declares
               there
               lies
               no
               Obligation
               upon
               another
               ;
               and
               I
               'll
               put
               it
               upon
               this
               Issue
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               Declaration
               was
               never
               before
               enjoin'd
               by
               any
               Law.
               
            
             
               And
               if
               the
               Covenant
               be
               an
               unlawful
               Oath
               in
               it self
               ,
               because
               imposed
               by
               no
               lawful
               Authority
               ,
               yet
               I
               say
               that
               no
               Authority
               under
               Heaven
               can
               make
               the
               taking
               God's
               Name
               in
               vain
               lawful
               ,
               much
               less
               to
               take
               a
               vain
               or
               superfluous
               Oath
               .
            
             
               From
               new
               invented
               swearing
               ,
               and
               declaring
               to
               keep
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               Church
               makes
               many
               new
               invented
               Prayers
               for
               him
               ,
               especially
               that
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               wherein
               they
               tell
               God
               that
               the
               King
               is
               their
               most
               Religious
               and
               Gracious
               King
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               were
               so
               ,
               and
               God
               did
               not
               know
               it
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               were
               not
               so
               ,
               to
               perswade
               God
               he
               was
               so
               .
            
             
               
                 De
                 Jove
                 quid
                 sentis
              
               ?
               Will
               God
               be
               mock'd
               ?
               Is
               not
               he
               Omniscient
               ,
               and
               knows
               the
               Secrets
               of
               every
               Man's
               Heart
               ?
               Has
               he
               any
               need
               to
               be
               informed
               what
               Man
               is
               ?
               Or
               did
               this
               King's
               manner
               of
               Life
               induce
               the
               Church
               to
               inform
               God
               that
               he
               was
               most
               Gracious
               ,
               or
               full
               of
               Grace
               ?
               Or
               his
               devout
               Behaviour
               at
               his
               seldom
               Presence
               in
               Divine
               Service
               ,
               declare
               him
               to
               be
               most
               Religious
               ?
               This
               King's
               Father
               and
               Grand-father's
               Flatterers
               went
               no
               higher
               than
               to
               flatter
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               bound
               by
               no
               Laws
               ,
               and
               accountable
               to
               none
               but
               God
               for
               all
               their
               Actions
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Subjects
               were
               bound
               to
               obey
               them
               in
               all
               ,
               under
               Penalty
               of
               Damnation
               :
               They
               never
               went
               about
               to
               perswade
               God
               they
               were
               most
               Religious
               and
               Gracious
               in
               so
               doing
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               chimed
               in
               with
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               
                 Act
                 of
                 Vniformity
              
               ,
               enjoin
               ,
               That
               every
               one
               who
               holds
               an
               Ecclesiastical
               Promotion
               ,
               shall
               publickly
               declare
               before
               his
               Congregation
               his
               unfeigned
               Assent
               and
               Consent
               to
               every
               thing
               contained
               and
               prescribed
               in
               the
               Book
               ,
               entituled
               ,
               
                 The
                 Book
                 of
                 Common-Prayer
              
               ,
               &c.
               Put
               these
               together
               :
               I.
               A.
               B.
               
                 do
                 declare
                 my
                 unfeigned
                 Assent
                 and
                 Consent
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
              
               (
               Charles
               II.
               )
               
                 is
                 my
                 most
                 Religious
                 and
                 Gracious
                 King
                 :
              
               If
               he
               be
               so
               ,
               how
               came
               you
               to
               know
               it
               ?
               And
               if
               you
               do
               not
               know
               it
               ,
               how
               came
               you
               so
               unfeignedly
               to
               assent
               and
               consent
               that
               he
               is
               so
               ?
               But
               tho
               to
               get
               your
               Living
               you
               tell
               the
               Congregation
               so
               ,
               when
               you
               do
               not
               know
               it
               ;
               I
               think
               it
               's
               dreadful
               
               for
               you
               to
               tell
               God
               Almighty
               he
               is
               so
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               not
               very
               well
               assured
               he
               is
               so
               .
               But
               you
               'll
               soon
               see
               what
               Care
               this
               King
               took
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               which
               took
               such
               Care
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               Was
               God
               well
               pleased
               with
               these
               things
               ?
               You
               shall
               soon
               see
               unjust
               Wars
               and
               dishonourable
               Peace
               :
               Such
               Judgments
               of
               Plague
               ,
               Fire
               and
               Invasion
               into
               our
               Ports
               ,
               as
               never
               before
               were
               heard
               of
               :
               And
               tho
               God's
               Judgments
               were
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               the
               People
               did
               not
               learn
               Righteousness
               ,
               but
               continued
               a
               divided
               and
               factious
               Nation
               ,
               and
               a
               People
               laden
               with
               Iniquity
               :
               The
               Honour
               of
               the
               Nation
               not
               only
               lost
               abroad
               ,
               but
               a
               joining
               with
               a
               neighbouring
               Faithless
               ,
               Boundless
               and
               Ambitious
               Prince
               ,
               to
               the
               endangering
               the
               Subversion
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               Constitutions
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               .
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               what
               is
               doing
               in
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               If
               a
               Man
               reads
               Buchanan's
               and
               Drummond's
               History
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               they
               will
               better
               judg
               of
               General
               Monk's
               prudent
               Government
               and
               Conduct
               in
               it
               for
               eight
               Years
               together
               :
               For
               from
               the
               Contest
               between
               Bruce
               and
               Baliol
               ,
               for
               the
               Succession
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               about
               the
               Year
               1280
               ,
               till
               James
               VI.
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               I
               scarce
               find
               five
               Years
               Peace
               together
               in
               any
               of
               the
               Reigns
               between
               :
               And
               if
               for
               some
               time
               the
               Scots
               were
               freed
               from
               open
               War
               ,
               yet
               scarce
               at
               any
               time
               were
               they
               freed
               from
               Feuds
               among
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               or
               the
               Nobility
               at
               Discord
               and
               Variance
               with
               their
               Kings
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Reformation
               of
               Religion
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               began
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               by
               her
               assisting
               the
               Nobility
               with
               an
               Army
               by
               Land
               ,
               and
               a
               Fleet
               by
               Sea
               ,
               whereby
               the
               French
               sent
               by
               Henry
               the
               Second
               of
               France
               ,
               (
               Father
               of
               Francis
               the
               Dauphin
               ,
               who
               had
               married
               Mary
               the
               Scotish
               Queen
               )
               to
               subdue
               Scotland
               to
               a
               Conformity
               to
               the
               Romish
               Church
               ,
               were
               outed
               ;
               the
               Kirk
               of
               Scotland
               set
               up
               a
               Jurisdiction
               as
               independent
               from
               the
               Civil
               as
               the
               Romish
               was
               ,
               and
               held
               it
               up
               during
               the
               Reign
               of
               Mary
               ;
               and
               after
               they
               had
               expelled
               her
               ,
               and
               chosen
               her
               Son
               James
               King
               (
               about
               fourteen
               Months
               old
               )
               in
               the
               Regency
               of
               Murrey
               ,
               they
               got
               their
               Church-Discipline
               established
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               :
               This
               was
               in
               the
               Year
               1567.
               
            
             
               The
               Kirk
               being
               possest
               of
               this
               Power
               during
               the
               Minority
               of
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               several
               of
               the
               Nobility
               having
               got
               a
               great
               share
               of
               the
               Crown-Lands
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               King
               upon
               his
               Majority
               was
               so
               poor
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               in
               a
               Condition
               to
               keep
               up
               the
               State
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               much
               less
               to
               curb
               the
               Insolence
               of
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               the
               Nobility
               who
               had
               got
               the
               Crown-Lands
               joining
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               Tho
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               did
               not
               love
               the
               Kirk-Party
               ,
               yet
               was
               she
               content
               to
               have
               Scotland
               in
               this
               State
               ;
               for
               thereby
               she
               preserv'd
               the
               English
               Borders
               free
               from
               the
               Depredations
               which
               the
               Scots
               usually
               made
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               secretly
               countenanced
               both
               the
               King
               and
               Nobility
               ,
               who
               had
               got
               the
               Crown-Lands
               ;
               However
               
               ever
               she
               allowed
               the
               King
               a
               Pension
               yearly
               ,
               whereby
               she
               kept
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Kirk
               and
               Nobility
               ,
               depending
               upon
               her
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               State
               England
               and
               Scotland
               stood
               till
               the
               Death
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               ill
               timed
               of
               King
               Charles
               I.
               to
               grant
               Commissions
               to
               enquire
               into
               the
               Crown-Lands
               usurped
               in
               his
               Father's
               Minority
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               to
               endeavour
               to
               set
               up
               Laud's
               Injunctions
               ,
               and
               High-Commission
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               Nobility
               as
               well
               as
               Kirk
               so
               fierce
               in
               opposing
               them
               .
            
             
               King
               Charles
               ,
               offended
               at
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               in
               1641
               ,
               goes
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               establishes
               the
               Kirk
               in
               all
               their
               Pretensions
               ,
               and
               disclaims
               all
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown-Lands
               usurped
               in
               his
               Father's
               Minority
               ,
               which
               no
               ways
               mollified
               either
               :
               But
               next
               Year
               the
               Scots
               sent
               an
               Army
               under
               Lesley
               (
               made
               an
               Earl
               by
               the
               King
               )
               against
               him
               in
               Aid
               of
               the
               English
               Parliament
               :
               But
               tho
               the
               Kirk
               and
               Nobility
               were
               thus
               insolent
               against
               their
               Kings
               ,
               they
               patiently
               submitted
               to
               Monk
               during
               his
               Government
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               except
               some
               few
               Disturbances
               made
               by
               General
               Middleton
               .
            
             
               For
               neither
               Cromwel
               nor
               the
               Rump
               before
               him
               ,
               trusted
               to
               the
               Scotish
               Oaths
               ,
               or
               
                 Solemn
                 League
              
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               but
               after
               they
               had
               subdued
               them
               ,
               bridled
               them
               with
               Forts
               built
               upon
               the
               principal
               Passages
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               disarm'd
               all
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               and
               thereby
               kept
               them
               in
               Peace
               ,
               which
               King
               Charles
               by
               all
               the
               Condescensions
               he
               submitted
               to
               ,
               could
               not
               procure
               .
               And
               hereto
               ,
               that
               the
               common
               sort
               of
               Scots
               lived
               in
               more
               Freedom
               under
               Monk
               ,
               than
               under
               their
               Lords
               and
               Lairds
               ;
               so
               that
               neither
               the
               Kirk
               or
               Nobility
               could
               form
               the
               Body
               of
               an
               Army
               against
               the
               English
               .
            
             
               Before
               the
               King
               was
               restor'd
               ,
               the
               Army
               which
               would
               have
               kept
               him
               out
               was
               dissipated
               the
               Year
               before
               by
               Monk
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               Restoration
               was
               disbanded
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               English
               Nation
               was
               restored
               to
               its
               former
               Government
               :
               But
               it
               was
               not
               so
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               for
               not
               only
               the
               Forts
               which
               bridled
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               Army
               which
               conquer'd
               them
               ,
               was
               still
               kept
               up
               .
               Nor
               had
               the
               Scots
               any
               hopes
               of
               being
               freed
               from
               these
               Fetters
               ,
               but
               by
               an
               intire
               Submission
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Upon
               the
               King's
               Restoration
               ,
               many
               Debates
               were
               in
               the
               Council
               in
               England
               ,
               about
               the
               calling
               a
               Parliament
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               the
               demolishing
               the
               Forts
               for
               keeping
               the
               Scots
               in
               Subjection
               ;
               but
               neither
               were
               so
               easily
               determined
               ,
               for
               in
               all
               Scotland
               after
               Montross
               was
               butcher'd
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               find
               there
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               except
               his
               Son
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               Popish
               or
               Presbyterian
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Presbyterian
                 Party
              
               had
               been
               so
               rigid
               against
               the
               King
               when
               he
               was
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               intolerable
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               that
               above
               a
               Year
               past
               before
               any
               Resolution
               was
               taken
               in
               either
               .
            
             
               Lauderdale
               ,
               as
               before
               said
               ,
               was
               taken
               Prisoner
               after
               the
               Fight
               at
               Worcester
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               time
               kept
               Prisoner
               in
               Windsor-Castle
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               was
               set
               free
               upon
               the
               King's
               Restoration
               ,
               but
               became
               
               so
               poor
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               said
               he
               could
               not
               meet
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               want
               〈◊〉
               Money
               to
               pay
               for
               a
               Pair
               of
               Boots
               .
            
             
               This
               Imprisonment
               was
               doubly
               happy
               to
               him
               :
               for
               during
               the
               Restraint
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               he
               enlarged
               the
               Faculties
               of
               his
               Mind
               ;
               and
               being
               a
               Man
               of
               Parts
               ,
               improved
               them
               by
               Contemplation
               and
               Study
               ,
               wherein
               he
               met
               with
               more
               Helps
               than
               it
               may
               be
               he
               could
               have
               found
               in
               Scotland
               ;
               whereby
               he
               became
               of
               greater
               Abilitie●
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               ,
               than
               could
               be
               found
               in
               any
               other
               of
               his
               Countrymen
               ;
               and
               being
               in
               England
               ,
               found
               better
               Opportunities
               to
               have
               them
               known
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               than
               any
               of
               his
               absent
               Country-men
               could
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               late
               Wars
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               ,
               with
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cheesley
              
               ,
               were
               ordered
               Commissioners
               by
               the
               Kirk-Faction
               to
               the
               Parliament
               in
               England
               ,
               for
               propagating
               the
               Presbyterian
               Government
               :
               But
               this
               being
               most
               detestable
               at
               Court
               ,
               Lauderdale
               to
               raise
               himself
               ,
               set
               himself
               with
               all
               his
               Skill
               to
               oppose
               it
               ;
               and
               by
               it
               ,
               at
               first
               ,
               got
               to
               be
               made
               Principal
               Secretary
               of
               State
               of
               Scotland
               :
               and
               as
               Runnagadoes
               from
               Christianity
               ,
               become
               the
               greatest
               Persecutors
               of
               Christians
               ,
               so
               was
               Lauderdale
               of
               the
               Kirk
               and
               Presbyterian
               Government
               .
               However
               ,
               Lauderdale
               seemed
               zealous
               for
               calling
               a
               Parliament
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               demolishing
               the
               Forts
               tha●
               bridled
               the
               Scots
               ,
               which
               Monk
               opposed
               :
               and
               hereby
               Lauderdale
               became
               popular
               in
               Scotland
               ;
               so
               that
               all
               Applications
               to
               the
               King
               from
               thence
               was
               by
               Lauderdale
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               state
               it
               was
               not
               easily
               determined
               who
               should
               be
               Commissioner
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               in
               case
               a
               Parliament
               should
               be
               called
               ;
               for
               Affairs
               were
               not
               yet
               ripe
               enough
               to
               make
               a
               Popish
               one
               ,
               nor
               would
               the
               Court
               trust
               a
               Presbyterian
               one
               :
               and
               Lauderdale
               would
               not
               forsake
               his
               Post
               at
               Court
               ,
               where
               he
               govern'd
               all
               ,
               but
               continue
               it
               that
               all
               the
               Motions
               in
               Parliament
               might
               receive
               their
               Life
               from
               him
               .
               At
               last
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               That
               Middleton
               (
               who
               first
               served
               the
               Kirk
               against
               King
               Charles
               I.
               and
               after
               changing
               Sides
               ,
               made
               some
               Bustle
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               after
               the
               King
               left
               it
               )
               should
               be
               created
               an
               Earl
               ,
               and
               made
               Commissioner
               ,
               and
               a
               Parliament
               should
               be
               called
               in
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               The
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               clearly
               saw
               there
               was
               no
               other
               way
               to
               redeem
               Scotland
               from
               being
               a
               conquered
               Nation
               ,
               and
               a
               Province
               to
               England
               ,
               but
               by
               an
               entire
               Submission
               to
               the
               King.
               Lauderdale
               knew
               this
               as
               well
               as
               they
               ,
               and
               therefore
               resolved
               to
               make
               them
               pay
               dear
               for
               their
               Deliverance
               ;
               and
               now
               you
               shall
               see
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               which
               with
               the
               Kirk
               united
               against
               King
               Charles
               I.
               divide
               under
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               sacrifice
               the
               Kirk
               and
               all
               their
               Discipline
               ,
               to
               make
               an
               Atonement
               for
               themselves
               .
               The
               first
               Act
               which
               was
               shewed
               herein
               ,
               was
               upon
               this
               Occasion
               .
            
             
               The
               firy
               Zeal
               of
               the
               Kirk-men
               burnt
               up
               all
               Rules
               of
               Prudence
               ,
               or
               the
               Consideration
               of
               the
               present
               State
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               so
               that
               even
               
               in
               this
               state
               ,
               Crowns
               and
               Scepters
               must
               submit
               to
               the
               Kirk
               .
               And
               that
               the
               King
               might
               know
               his
               Duty
               ,
               a
               Company
               of
               them
               met
               together
               ,
               and
               drew
               up
               a
               Supplication
               (
               as
               they
               said
               )
               but
               in
               nature
               of
               a
               Remonstrance
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               setting
               forth
               the
               Calamities
               they
               groaned
               under
               in
               the
               Time
               of
               the
               Usurpers
               ,
               by
               their
               impious
               Incroachments
               upon
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Liberties
               thereof
               ;
               which
               of
               themselves
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               suppress
               and
               overcome
               :
               and
               the
               Danger
               of
               the
               Popish
               and
               Prelatical
               Party
               now
               beginning
               again
               to
               lift
               up
               their
               Head
               ,
               they
               press
               him
               to
               mind
               his
               ●aths
               and
               Covenant
               with
               God
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               
                 Committee
                 of
                 Estates
              
               well
               knowing
               how
               ungrateful
               this
               would
               be
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               the
               23d
               of
               August
               1660.
               sent
               a
               Party
               and
               apprehended
               these
               Men
               ,
               whereof
               one
               Mr.
               
                 James
                 Guthry
              
               was
               the
               chief
               ,
               (
               of
               whom
               you
               'll
               hear
               more
               hereafter
               )
               and
               committed
               them
               Prisoners
               to
               Edinburgh-Castle
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               Guthry
               was
               sent
               Prisoner
               to
               Dundee
               ,
               for
               treasonable
               and
               seditious
               reflecting
               on
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               Government
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Constitution
               of
               the
               
                 Committee
                 of
                 State
              
               ,
               and
               tending
               to
               raise
               new
               Tumults
               ,
               and
               kindling
               a
               new
               Civil
               War
               among
               his
               Majesty's
               good
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               first
               Spark
               ,
               which
               soon
               burnt
               into
               such
               a
               Flame
               ,
               as
               totally
               consumed
               the
               whole
               Kirk-Party
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               in
               a
               much
               worse
               plight
               than
               before
               ,
               when
               they
               suffered
               under
               the
               Usurpation
               (
               as
               they
               called
               it
               )
               of
               the
               English
               .
            
             
               For
               during
               the
               late
               Usurpations
               ,
               the
               Kirk
               enjoyed
               a
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               :
               but
               it
               's
               the
               Nature
               of
               some
               Men
               ,
               that
               unless
               they
               may
               persecute
               other
               Men
               ,
               they
               'll
               exclaim
               they
               are
               persecuted
               themselves
               ;
               and
               therefore
               (
               since
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               do
               it
               themselves
               )
               they
               minded
               the
               King
               of
               his
               Covenant
               with
               God
               ,
               to
               extirpate
               Heresy
               ,
               Schism
               ,
               and
               Profaneness
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               the
               stumbling
               which
               the
               King
               had
               given
               them
               ,
               in
               admitting
               Prelacy
               ,
               Ceremonies
               ,
               and
               Service-Book
               in
               the
               King's
               Chappel
               ,
               and
               other
               Places
               of
               his
               Dominions
               .
            
             
               But
               these
               Men
               were
               mistaken
               in
               their
               Measures
               ;
               for
               after
               the
               King
               was
               expelled
               from
               Scotland
               by
               Cromwel
               ,
               he
               little
               (
               I
               may
               say
               never
               )
               observed
               the
               Directory
               of
               Worship
               ,
               Confession
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Catechisms
               in
               his
               Family
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               National
               and
               
                 Solemn
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
              
               ,
               as
               he
               repeated
               in
               his
               Coronation-Oath
               ,
               and
               less
               the
               establishing
               
                 Presbyterian
                 Government
              
               in
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               least
               of
               all
               in
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               For
               one
               of
               the
               first
               Acts
               of
               the
               first
               Sessions
               ,
               was
               an
               Anniversary
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               to
               be
               observed
               on
               every
               May
               29
               ,
               with
               this
               Proem
               .
            
             
               The
               States
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               taking
               into
               their
               Consideration
               ,
               the
               sad
               Condition
               ,
               Slavery
               and
               Bondage
               ,
               this
               antient
               Kingdom
               has
               groaned
               under
               these
               twenty
               three
               Years
               
                 (
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 Troubles
                 arose
                 in
                 K.
              
               Charles
               
                 the
                 First
                 's
                 Reign
              
               )
               in
               which
               ,
               under
               very
               specious
               Pretences
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               a
               publick
               Rebellion
               
               has
               been
               ,
               by
               the
               Treachery
               of
               some
               ,
               and
               Misperswasion
               of
               others
               ,
               violently
               carried
               on
               against
               sacred
               Authority
               ,
               to
               the
               Ruin
               and
               Destruction
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               was
               possible
               ,
               of
               Religion
               ,
               this
               King's
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               his
               Royal
               Government
               ,
               the
               Laws
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               Property
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               publick
               and
               private
               Interests
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               so
               that
               Religion
               it self
               hath
               been
               prostituted
               for
               the
               Warrant
               of
               all
               these
               treasonable
               Invasions
               made
               upon
               the
               Royal
               Authority
               ,
               and
               disloyal
               Limitations
               upon
               the
               Allegiance
               of
               the
               Subjects
               :
               Therefore
               upon
               the
               29th
               of
               May
               be
               set
               apart
               for
               an
               Holy
               Day
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 Yet
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 King's
                 Restoration
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
              
               Presbytery
               of
               Edinburgh
               ,
               
                 promising
                 to
                 countenance
                 the
                 Church
                 as
                 by
                 Law
                 established
                 :
                 But
              
               Lauderdale
               
                 knew
                 his
                 Mind
                 better
              
               .
            
             
               Here
               it
               's
               observable
               ,
               That
               in
               1638
               ,
               when
               the
               Kirk
               were
               so
               zealous
               ,
               with
               lifted-up
               Hands
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Eternal
               God
               ,
               to
               swear
               to
               establish
               their
               
                 National
                 Covenant
              
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               one
               of
               the
               Nobility
               (
               but
               the
               Popish
               )
               except
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Hamilton
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Traquair
               ,
               but
               joined
               with
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               expresly
               against
               the
               King's
               Command
               :
               Traquair
               ,
               the
               Kirk-Party
               proceeded
               against
               as
               an
               Incendiary
               ;
               and
               after
               ,
               Hamilton
               secretly
               joined
               with
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               for
               which
               King
               Charles
               I.
               made
               him
               Prisoner
               in
               Pendennis-Castle
               ;
               from
               whence
               he
               was
               discharged
               when
               Fairfax
               had
               it
               surrender'd
               :
               And
               not
               one
               of
               the
               Nobility
               (
               except
               Argile
               and
               Cassels
               )
               but
               declare
               this
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Kirk-Proceedings
               since
               ,
               Treasonable
               Rebellion
               against
               the
               Laws
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               Property
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               Prostitution
               of
               Religion
               ;
               and
               this
               Declaration
               was
               celebrated
               with
               a
               double
               Sacrifice
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Argile
               being
               executed
               as
               a
               Traitor
               ,
               for
               holding
               Correspondence
               with
               Cromwel
               ,
               and
               his
               Head
               set
               where
               Montross's
               stood
               on
               the
               Monday
               before
               ;
               and
               Mr.
               Guthry
               ,
               on
               Saturday
               after
               ,
               for
               refusing
               to
               own
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Judges
               in
               Ecclesiastical
               Affairs
               ,
               had
               his
               Head
               set
               upon
               one
               of
               the
               Ports
               of
               Edinburgh
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               a
               sad
               Presage
               to
               the
               Kirk
               of
               what
               followed
               :
               For
               as
               they
               ,
               without
               the
               King
               ,
               would
               impose
               their
               
                 Solemn
                 League
              
               and
               Covenant
               upon
               England
               ;
               now
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               an
               
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
              
               (
               in
               the
               very
               Nature
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               Words
               ,
               of
               the
               
                 Oath
                 of
                 Supremacy
              
               in
               England
               )
               is
               imposed
               upon
               them
               ;
               wherein
               they
               are
               to
               swear
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 the
                 supreme
                 Governour
                 over
                 all
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 Causes
                 ,
              
               &c.
               and
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 will
                 maintain
                 ,
                 defend
                 ,
                 and
                 assist
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Jurisdiction
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 deadly
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 never
                 decline
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Power
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 answer
                 it
                 to
                 God.
              
               And
               all
               Persons
               who
               refuse
               to
               take
               this
               Oath
               ,
               to
               be
               uncapable
               of
               any
               publick
               Trust
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               look'd
               upon
               as
               Persons
               disaffected
               to
               his
               Majesty's
               Authority
               and
               Government
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               11th
               Act
               of
               the
               first
               Session
               says
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               the
               inherent
               Privilege
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               undoubted
               Prerogative
               of
               the
               Kings
               
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               sole
               Power
               of
               chusing
               Officers
               of
               State
               ,
               &c.
               and
               of
               holding
               and
               dissolving
               Parliaments
               ,
               &c.
               and
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               High
               Treason
               in
               any
               of
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               to
               make
               Leagues
               with
               Foreigners
               ,
               or
               among
               themselves
               ,
               without
               his
               Majesty's
               Authority
               first
               had
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               therefore
               the
               League
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               all
               Treaties
               thereon
               ,
               are
               not
               obligatory
               ;
               and
               that
               none
               presume
               to
               require
               ,
               or
               renew
               the
               swearing
               the
               said
               League
               and
               Covenant
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Act
               (
               I
               cannot
               say
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               purely
               arbitrary
               )
               was
               the
               total
               rooting
               out
               the
               Presbyterian
               Government
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               upon
               this
               Occasion
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               
                 James
                 Sharp
              
               ,
               Mr.
               Hamilton
               ,
               Mr.
               Farwel
               ,
               Mr.
               Leighton
               ,
               (
               but
               whether
               sent
               for
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               sent
               by
               the
               Kirk-Party
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               find
               )
               came
               in
               1661
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               were
               ordained
               Deacons
               and
               Presbyters
               ,
               and
               after
               consecrated
               Bishops
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               and
               two
               other
               Bishops
               :
               The
               Acceptance
               of
               which
               was
               a
               Renunciation
               of
               their
               Presbyterian
               Ordination
               ;
               nay
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               Declaration
               of
               the
               Invalidity
               of
               their
               former
               Ordination
               :
               and
               thereupon
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               on
               the
               6th
               of
               September
               1661
               ,
               issued
               out
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               declaring
               his
               Royal
               Pleasure
               to
               be
               for
               the
               restoring
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Scotland
               to
               be
               by
               Arch-bishops
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               exercised
               in
               the
               Year
               1637
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               had
               nominated
               and
               presented
               Arch-bishops
               and
               Bishops
               to
               their
               several
               Bishopricks
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               the
               same
               Authority
               they
               had
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               his
               Grand-father
               .
               Thus
               you
               see
               the
               Presbyterian
               Government
               ,
               which
               was
               set
               up
               by
               such
               odd
               swearing
               ,
               without
               the
               King
               ,
               is
               by
               his
               sole
               Authority
               utterly
               subverted
               .
            
             
               In
               Obedience
               to
               this
               Proclamation
               ,
               the
               Privy-Council
               ,
               the
               9th
               of
               January
               following
               ,
               did
               discharge
               all
               Ecclesiastical
               Meetings
               in
               Synods
               ,
               Presbyteries
               ,
               and
               Sessions
               ,
               until
               they
               be
               authorized
               by
               the
               Arch-bishops
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               upon
               their
               Entry
               into
               the
               Government
               of
               their
               respective
               Sees
               ;
               which
               was
               to
               be
               done
               speedily
               .
            
             
               Tho
               this
               Proclamation
               ,
               and
               Intimation
               of
               the
               Privy-Council
               ,
               had
               prevented
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               yet
               ,
               to
               make
               sure
               Work
               of
               both
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               their
               second
               Sessions
               ,
               
                 Redintegrated
                 the
                 Bishops
                 to
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Episcopal
                 Function
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 and
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 due
                 ,
                 and
                 formerly
                 belonging
                 thereunto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 another
                 Act
                 did
                 ordain
              
               all
               Ministers
               to
               repair
               unto
               their
               Diocesan
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               concur
               in
               all
               Acts
               of
               Church-Discipline
               ,
               as
               they
               should
               be
               thereunto
               required
               by
               the
               Arch-bishops
               ,
               or
               Bishops
               of
               the
               Diocess
               ,
               under
               pain
               of
               being
               suspended
               from
               their
               Office
               and
               Benefice
               till
               the
               next
               Diocesan
               Meeting
               for
               their
               first
               Fault
               :
               and
               if
               they
               amended
               not
               ,
               to
               be
               deprived
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               to
               be
               declared
               vacant
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Year
                 1649
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 King
                 in
              
               Israel
               )
               
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Instance
                 of
                 the
                 Kirk
                 ,
                 by
                 the
              
               39th
               Act
               ,
               Discharge
               all
               Patrons
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               not
               excepted
               ,
               from
               Presentations
               to
               
               Church-Benefices
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Estates
               of
               Parliament
               were
               sensible
               of
               the
               great
               Obligations
               that
               lie
               upon
               them
               by
               the
               
                 National
                 Covenant
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Solemn
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
              
               ,
               and
               by
               many
               Deliverances
               and
               Mercies
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               late
               solemn
               Engagement
               unto
               Duties
               ,
               to
               preserve
               the
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               vindicate
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Kirk
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               advance
               the
               Work
               of
               Reformation
               therein
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               their
               Power
               :
               And
               considering
               that
               Patronage
               and
               Presentation
               of
               Kirks
               is
               an
               Evil
               and
               Bondage
               ,
               under
               which
               the
               Lord's
               People
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               have
               long
               groaned
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               hath
               no
               Warrant
               in
               God's
               Word
               ,
               but
               founded
               on
               the
               Common
               Law
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               Custom
               Popish
               ,
               and
               brought
               into
               the
               Kirk
               in
               time
               of
               Ignorance
               and
               Superstition
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               same
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               2d
               Book
               of
               Discipline
               ,
               in
               which
               ,
               upon
               solid
               and
               good
               Grounds
               ,
               it
               is
               reckoned
               among
               the
               Abuses
               that
               are
               to
               be
               reformed
               ,
               and
               unto
               several
               Acts
               of
               the
               General
               Assembly
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               's
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               planting
               of
               Kirks
               ,
               and
               unto
               the
               free
               calling
               and
               entring
               of
               Ministers
               unto
               their
               Charge
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 Act
                 did
                 not
                 hold
                 long
                 ,
                 for
                 next
                 Year
              
               Cromwel
               enter'd
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 and
                 overturned
                 all
                 the
                 Tables
                 of
              
               Presbytery
               :
               
                 nor
                 was
                 this
                 much
                 mended
                 after
                 the
                 King's
                 Restoration
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Session
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 1662
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 did
                 ordain
              
               All
               Ministers
               who
               had
               enter'd
               to
               the
               Cure
               of
               any
               Parish
               ,
               within
               Burgh
               or
               Land
               ,
               in
               ,
               or
               since
               the
               Year
               of
               God
               1649
               ,
               to
               have
               no
               Right
               unto
               ,
               or
               up-lift
               the
               Rents
               of
               their
               respective
               Benefices
               ,
               modified
               Stipends
               ,
               Marsh
               or
               Glebe
               ,
               for
               this
               instant
               Year
               1662
               ,
               nor
               for
               the
               Year
               following
               ,
               unless
               they
               should
               obtain
               a
               Presentation
               from
               the
               lawful
               Patron
               ,
               and
               have
               Collation
               from
               the
               Bishop
               of
               the
               Diocess
               where
               he
               liveth
               ,
               before
               the
               20th
               of
               September
               next
               .
            
             
               Tho
               the
               High
               Commission
               which
               Laud
               so
               zealously
               endeavour'd
               to
               erect
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               was
               put
               down
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               1641.
               in
               England
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               inherent
               Right
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Virtue
               of
               his
               Prerogative
               Royal
               ,
               and
               supreme
               Authority
               in
               Causes
               Ecclesiastical
               ,
               erected
               one
               in
               Scotland
               :
               The
               Commissioners
               were
               partly
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               and
               partly
               Lay-men
               ;
               who
               ,
               or
               five
               of
               them
               ,
               whereof
               one
               to
               be
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               had
               a
               more
               arbitrary
               Power
               over
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               than
               was
               practised
               in
               England
               under
               Laud
               ,
               and
               more
               than
               Laud
               could
               have
               expected
               for
               a
               High
               Commission
               for
               Scotland
               in
               the
               King's
               Father's
               Reign
               .
            
             
               Thus
               you
               see
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               a
               distinct
               Table
               ,
               and
               independent
               upon
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               are
               by
               the
               Prerogative
               of
               it
               committed
               to
               the
               arbitrary
               Mercy
               of
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               whom
               ,
               for
               above
               24
               Years
               ,
               they
               had
               been
               railing
               against
               ,
               and
               by
               many
               Oaths
               sware
               to
               extirpate
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Tribulations
               of
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               do
               not
               end
               here
               ;
               for
               the
               Parliament
               resolve
               to
               stigmatize
               them
               for
               their
               Actions
               past
               ,
               and
               therefore
               upon
               the
               5th
               of
               September
               1662
               ,
               
               they
               form
               a
               Declaration
               to
               be
               subscribed
               by
               all
               who
               shall
               have
               any
               publick
               Charge
               ,
               Office
               ,
               and
               Trust
               within
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               in
               these
               Words
               .
            
             
               I
               —
               do
               sincerely
               affirm
               and
               declare
               ,
               That
               I
               judg
               it
               unlawful
               for
               Subjects
               ,
               upon
               Pretence
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Pretence
               whatsoever
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               Leagues
               and
               Covenants
               ,
               or
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               those
               Commissionated
               by
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               these
               Gatherings
               ,
               Convocations
               ,
               Petitions
               ,
               Protestations
               ,
               and
               erecting
               and
               keeping
               Counsel-Tables
               ,
               that
               were
               used
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               late
               Troubles
               ,
               were
               unlawful
               and
               seditious
               :
               and
               particularly
               ,
               That
               those
               Oaths
               ,
               whereof
               the
               one
               is
               called
               the
               
                 National
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 sworn
                 and
                 explained
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1638
                 ,
                 and
                 thereafter
                 )
              
               and
               the
               other
               entitled
               ,
               
                 A
                 Solemn
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
              
               ,
               were
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               themselves
               ,
               unlawful
               Oaths
               ;
               and
               were
               taken
               by
               ,
               and
               imposed
               upon
               the
               Subjects
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               against
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               lieth
               no
               Obligation
               upon
               me
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               from
               the
               said
               Oaths
               ,
               or
               either
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               any
               Change
               or
               Alteration
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               either
               in
               Church
               or
               State
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               now
               established
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Thus
               you
               see
               the
               Parliament
               throw
               this
               upon
               the
               Son
               ,
               which
               his
               Father
               so
               zealously
               contended
               for
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               Loss
               of
               his
               Life
               :
               and
               when
               they
               had
               done
               all
               they
               could
               ,
               the
               Son
               little
               cared
               for
               what
               they
               had
               done
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Year
               after
               ,
               viz.
               1663
               ,
               the
               King
               granted
               a
               Toleration
               ,
               and
               Indulgence
               to
               Dissenters
               from
               the
               Church
               .
               Thinking
               Men
               thought
               this
               strange
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               should
               the
               Year
               before
               pass
               the
               Act
               of
               Vniformity
               ,
               as
               the
               best
               Means
               to
               secure
               the
               Church
               against
               Popery
               and
               Fanaticism
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               grant
               a
               Toleration
               .
               It
               could
               not
               be
               in
               Favour
               of
               them
               termed
               Fanaticks
               ,
               who
               kept
               him
               from
               his
               Crown
               ;
               and
               last
               Year
               Venner
               with
               his
               Party
               ,
               would
               have
               expell'd
               him
               again
               :
               And
               this
               Year
               ,
               Swarms
               of
               Pamphlets
               were
               spread
               abroad
               ,
               to
               defame
               his
               Person
               and
               Government
               :
               For
               printing
               some
               of
               which
               ,
               Twyn
               the
               Printer
               was
               hanged
               .
            
             
               Thinking
               Men
               considered
               too
               the
               time
               when
               this
               Indulgence
               was
               granted
               :
               for
               as
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Sale
               of
               Dunkirk
               ,
               chose
               to
               do
               it
               in
               the
               Interval
               of
               the
               Sitting
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               so
               he
               did
               grant
               this
               Indulgence
               (
               I
               think
               )
               in
               November
               ,
               when
               the
               Parliament
               was
               prorogued
               to
               February
               .
            
             
               But
               tho
               the
               Parliament
               would
               take
               no
               notice
               of
               the
               Sale
               of
               Dunkirk
               ,
               they
               did
               of
               this
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Commons
               upon
               their
               Meeting
               ,
               entred
               into
               a
               serious
               Debate
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               made
               an
               Address
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               humbly
               representing
               ,
               
                 How
                 it
                 would
                 reflect
                 upon
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 an
                 Alteration
                 made
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 ought
                 they
                 could
                 foresee
                 ,
                 would
                 end
                 in
                 Popery
                 :
              
               And
               sure
               the
               Commons
               were
               true
               Prophets
               herein
               .
            
             
             
               However
               ,
               whether
               the
               King
               fearing
               the
               Continuance
               of
               the
               Indulgence
               might
               retard
               the
               Commons
               in
               giving
               him
               Money
               ,
               or
               that
               time
               was
               not
               yet
               ripe
               enough
               to
               insist
               upon
               it
               at
               present
               ,
               he
               recalled
               his
               Declaration
               :
               So
               that
               tho
               the
               King
               did
               establish
               a
               High
               Commission
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               by
               his
               Prerogative
               Inherent
               in
               his
               Crown
               ,
               which
               the
               Parliament
               agreed
               to
               in
               Scotland
               ;
               yet
               this
               Indulgence
               had
               not
               the
               like
               Effect
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               This
               Indulgence
               may
               seem
               more
               strange
               ,
               if
               we
               look
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               the
               Irish
               this
               very
               Year
               were
               contriving
               a
               Massacre
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               holding
               Intelligence
               with
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               Plunket's
               Trial
               ,
               and
               this
               proved
               by
               Popish
               Witnesses
               .
               I
               do
               not
               find
               the
               Irish
               had
               any
               Countenance
               herein
               by
               the
               King
               ;
               nor
               do
               I
               believe
               the
               French
               King
               acquainted
               his
               Brother
               of
               England
               with
               it
               :
               Yet
               the
               Insincerity
               of
               the
               King's
               Intentions
               of
               any
               Benefit
               the
               Protestant
               Dissenters
               should
               have
               by
               this
               Indulgence
               ,
               will
               appear
               by
               this
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Danger
               which
               the
               Prosecution
               of
               Protestant
               Dissenters
               might
               bring
               upon
               the
               Nation
               ,
               had
               prepared
               Bills
               for
               the
               Ease
               of
               Protestant
               Dissenters
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               not
               pass
               them
               .
            
             
               However
               the
               Memory
               of
               the
               Rage
               and
               Tyranny
               of
               the
               late
               Times
               took
               deeper
               Impression
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               than
               the
               Fear
               of
               Popery
               ,
               intended
               by
               the
               King's
               Toleration
               and
               Indulgence
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Parliament
               from
               new
               invented
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               new
               invented
               Declaring
               ,
               proceed
               to
               new
               invented
               Laws
               against
               Dissenters
               and
               Conventicles
               ;
               and
               the
               Act
               of
               the
               16
               
                 Car.
                 2.
                 c.
              
               4.
               does
               declare
               the
               35
               of
               
                 Eliz.
                 c.
              
               1.
               to
               stand
               in
               full
               Force
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               put
               in
               Execution
               :
               and
               did
               also
               enact
               ,
               That
               if
               any
               Number
               above
               Five
               more
               than
               the
               Family
               shall
               meet
               in
               any
               Assembly
               or
               Conventicle
               ,
               upon
               Colour
               or
               Pretence
               of
               Religion
               ,
               in
               any
               other
               manner
               than
               is
               allowed
               by
               the
               Liturgy
               and
               Practice
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               committed
               Prisoner
               for
               the
               first
               Offence
               ,
               there
               to
               remain
               for
               a
               Term
               not
               exceeding
               three
               Months
               ,
               unless
               such
               Offender
               shall
               pay
               a
               Sum
               of
               Money
               ,
               not
               exceeding
               Five
               Pounds
               ;
               for
               the
               second
               Offence
               ,
               to
               be
               committed
               to
               Prison
               for
               a
               Term
               ,
               not
               exceeding
               Six
               Months
               ,
               or
               pay
               a
               Sum
               not
               exceeding
               Ten
               Pounds
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               third
               Offence
               to
               be
               transported
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               for
               the
               Space
               of
               seven
               Years
               ,
               unless
               he
               pay
               one
               hundred
               Pounds
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               dispute
               the
               Justice
               of
               these
               Laws
               ;
               but
               I
               say
               ,
               no
               Human
               Laws
               can
               divest
               Men
               of
               Human
               Nature
               ,
               but
               that
               Man
               as
               well
               as
               all
               other
               Creatures
               ,
               will
               endeavour
               by
               such
               Means
               as
               they
               are
               endued
               with
               ,
               to
               preserve
               their
               Being
               and
               Subsistence
               in
               this
               World.
               And
               herein
               I
               again
               observe
               the
               unhappy
               State
               of
               this
               Nation
               in
               the
               Education
               of
               Youth
               in
               the
               Grammar-Schools
               ,
               and
               our
               
                 Academical
                 Learning
              
               ,
               (
               as
               't
               is
               called
               :
               )
               For
               tho
               a
               great
               Part
               of
               the
               Youth
               of
               England
               have
               Means
               to
               maintain
               them
               ,
               after
               they
               have
               lost
               
               their
               time
               of
               Youth
               ,
               under
               this
               unprofitable
               Breeding
               ,
               whereby
               they
               are
               no
               way
               instructed
               how
               to
               live
               and
               converse
               in
               this
               World
               ;
               yet
               double
               ,
               if
               not
               treble
               Numbers
               of
               Youth
               ,
               are
               thus
               bred
               ,
               who
               have
               little
               or
               no
               Means
               to
               maintain
               them
               after
               they
               become
               Men
               ,
               and
               more
               than
               can
               be
               maintained
               by
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               established
               .
            
             
               I
               say
               therefore
               ,
               this
               kind
               of
               Breeding
               Youth
               ,
               shall
               eternally
               create
               Feuds
               ,
               and
               a
               kind
               of
               Civil
               War
               ,
               between
               those
               who
               are
               in
               Church-Preferments
               ,
               and
               those
               excluded
               from
               them
               ;
               and
               these
               for
               their
               necessary
               Subsistence
               ,
               shall
               become
               Patrons
               of
               Factions
               opposite
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               within
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               promoting
               the
               Popish
               Interest
               without
               .
               In
               the
               late
               Times
               ,
               when
               the
               Presbyterians
               bare
               the
               Sway
               ▪
               were
               there
               not
               enow
               of
               that
               Party
               to
               supply
               the
               Vacancies
               of
               the
               Sequestred
               Clergy
               ;
               besides
               such
               Swarms
               of
               the
               Patrons
               of
               Independency
               ,
               as
               were
               more
               numerous
               than
               they
               ,
               and
               who
               turned
               them
               out
               :
               Yet
               was
               there
               a
               large
               Relick
               for
               to
               promote
               the
               Popish
               Faction
               .
               Upon
               the
               Restoration
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               when
               the
               Sequestred
               Clergy
               were
               restored
               ,
               were
               there
               not
               Multitudes
               of
               such
               Clergy
               as
               would
               have
               conformed
               ,
               yet
               could
               not
               get
               any
               Preferment
               in
               the
               Church
               ?
               Thus
               excluded
               ,
               what
               other
               means
               had
               they
               to
               subsist
               ,
               but
               to
               become
               Nurseries
               of
               Factions
               ,
               which
               were
               opposite
               to
               the
               Church
               ?
               and
               tho
               these
               Laws
               were
               intended
               against
               Protestant
               Dissenters
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               other
               means
               of
               living
               but
               dissenting
               ,
               yet
               you
               shall
               soon
               hear
               of
               another
               Sort
               of
               Dissenters
               ;
               and
               these
               secretly
               countenanced
               by
               this
               most
               Religious
               and
               Gracious
               King
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               much
               more
               dangerous
               to
               this
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               than
               those
               against
               whom
               these
               Laws
               were
               made
               .
               And
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 the
                 Vnreasonableness
                 of
                 Separation
                 from
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               will
               no
               more
               prevent
               this
               ,
               than
               
                 Origines
                 Sacrae
              
               ,
               by
               not
               only
               confounding
               ,
               but
               inverting
               all
               Rules
               and
               Methods
               of
               Reasoning
               ,
               prove
               a
               Deity
               ,
               or
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Sacred
               Scriptures
               ,
               thereby
               making
               them
               the
               Creatures
               of
               a
               Creature
               ,
               and
               the
               Production
               of
               a
               Fantastick
               Brain
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               A
               further
               Account
               of
               this
               Reign
               ,
               to
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Second
               Dutch
               War.
               
            
             
               THe
               King
               being
               thus
               established
               in
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               tho
               he
               was
               not
               so
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               this
               Year
               shews
               the
               Effects
               of
               his
               Power
               by
               making
               a
               War
               upon
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               and
               even
               this
               War
               
               't
               was
               believed
               ,
               was
               carried
               on
               by
               
                 French
                 Counsels
              
               :
               For
               so
               long
               as
               the
               English
               and
               Dutch
               stood
               united
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               very
               difficult
               ,
               if
               not
               impossible
               ,
               for
               the
               French
               King
               to
               encrease
               his
               Grandeur
               ,
               either
               by
               Sea
               or
               Land
               ,
               if
               the
               English
               and
               Dutch
               should
               oppose
               it
               .
               However
               ,
               the
               outward
               Appearance
               seemed
               otherwise
               on
               the
               French
               Part
               :
               for
               in
               the
               Favour
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               he
               made
               War
               upon
               the
               English
               ,
               tho
               to
               no
               Benefit
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               other
               than
               by
               the
               influence
               of
               his
               Party
               upon
               the
               
                 English
                 Counsels
              
               .
               But
               to
               return
               his
               Courtesy
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               during
               this
               War
               built
               him
               six
               great
               Men
               of
               War
               ;
               and
               the
               Dane
               joining
               with
               the
               Dutch
               and
               French
               against
               the
               English
               ,
               built
               the
               French
               as
               many
               more
               ;
               so
               that
               whilst
               the
               English
               and
               Dutch
               were
               fighting
               with
               one
               another
               to
               destroy
               their
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               the
               French
               King
               looked
               on
               ,
               and
               without
               fighting
               encreased
               his
               .
            
             
               The
               English
               and
               Dutch
               had
               been
               above
               Eighty
               Years
               Competitors
               in
               the
               
                 East-India
                 ,
                 African
              
               and
               American
               Trades
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               either
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               quarrel
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               hard
               to
               find
               an
               Occasion
               for
               it
               .
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               kept
               so
               severe
               a
               Hand
               over
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               that
               they
               durst
               not
               presume
               to
               give
               the
               English
               any
               Cause
               of
               Offence
               during
               her
               Reign
               ;
               nor
               do
               I
               find
               the
               English
               gave
               them
               any
               in
               King
               James's
               Reign
               :
               Yet
               the
               Dutch
               gave
               the
               English
               a
               most
               abominable
               one
               ,
               in
               the
               Business
               of
               Amboyna
               .
            
             
               The
               World
               taking
               notice
               of
               the
               Vast
               Power
               at
               Sea
               ,
               and
               Wealth
               which
               the
               Dutch
               acquired
               by
               the
               Fishery
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ;
               King
               Charles
               I.
               required
               a
               Tribute
               or
               Acknowledgment
               from
               them
               about
               the
               Year
               1630
               ,
               as
               a
               Right
               belonging
               to
               his
               Crowns
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               .
               The
               Dutch
               were
               resolv'd
               not
               to
               part
               with
               their
               Fishery
               ,
               and
               unwilling
               to
               pay
               the
               King
               any
               Acknowledgment
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               instead
               of
               Payment
               ,
               set
               
                 Hugo
                 Grotius
              
               to
               work
               ,
               with
               his
               Pen
               to
               discharge
               it
               :
               Which
               he
               did
               in
               a
               little
               Treatise
               ,
               called
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               to
               vindicate
               his
               Soveraignty
               ,
               set
               Mr.
               Selden
               ,
               (
               then
               at
               ill
               Terms
               with
               him
               ,
               for
               I
               think
               he
               was
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               for
               not
               submitting
               the
               Debates
               in
               Parliament
               to
               the
               Cognizance
               of
               the
               Council-Table
               and
               Court
               of
               King's
               Bench
               )
               to
               write
               
                 Mare
                 Clausum
              
               ,
               in
               Answer
               to
               Grotius's
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               :
               Yet
               this
               is
               observable
               ,
               how
               much
               the
               Dutch
               Interest
               governed
               their
               Reason
               ;
               for
               soon
               after
               ,
               (
               I
               will
               not
               say
               the
               certain
               time
               )
               in
               all
               their
               Manifesto's
               in
               the
               East-Indies
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               stiled
               themselves
               Soveraigns
               of
               the
               Southern
               Seas
               :
               And
               ,
               as
               such
               ,
               you
               'll
               hear
               how
               they
               exercised
               their
               Soveraignty
               over
               the
               English
               .
            
             
               But
               King
               Charles
               (
               though
               he
               raised
               Ship-Money
               upon
               Pretence
               of
               suppressing
               Pirates
               ,
               and
               for
               Safety
               of
               the
               Nation
               )
               in
               
                 May
                 1636
              
               ,
               issued
               out
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               forbidding
               the
               Dutch
               and
               all
               Foreign
               Nations
               Fishing
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ;
               which
               the
               Dutch
               little
               regarding
               ,
               set
               out
               for
               this
               Fishery
               notwithstanding
               :
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               commanded
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               
               with
               a
               Fleet
               of
               sixty
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               to
               take
               an
               Account
               of
               their
               Disobedience
               .
               The
               Earl
               with
               this
               Fleet
               ,
               fell
               in
               upon
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               dispersed
               them
               ,
               and
               cut
               their
               Nets
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Dutch
               were
               forced
               to
               seek
               for
               Shelter
               in
               the
               King's
               Harbours
               ;
               where
               they
               were
               detained
               till
               they
               made
               a
               Composition
               to
               pay
               the
               King
               Thirty
               Thousand
               Pounds
               sterling
               yearly
               ,
               for
               Licence
               to
               fish
               :
               And
               this
               was
               all
               the
               Action
               done
               ,
               by
               raising
               Ship-Money
               for
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               (
               whereof
               the
               King
               was
               sole
               Judg
               )
               and
               for
               Suppressing
               Pirates
               .
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               in
               return
               ,
               next
               Year
               ,
               or
               the
               Year
               after
               ,
               upon
               Pretence
               of
               taking
               in
               fresh
               Water
               ,
               seize
               upon
               New-York
               in
               Long-Island
               in
               America
               ,
               and
               change
               the
               Name
               into
               New-Amsterdam
               .
               But
               at
               this
               time
               things
               were
               in
               highest
               Ferment
               ,
               both
               in
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               about
               establishing
               Laud's
               Injunctions
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               erecting
               a
               High
               Commission
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               's
               Supreme
               Ecclesiastical
               Power
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               was
               so
               intent
               upon
               ,
               that
               he
               neglected
               to
               call
               the
               Dutch
               to
               an
               Account
               for
               the
               Surprisal
               of
               New-York
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Year
               1643
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               by
               Virtue
               of
               their
               Soveraignty
               in
               the
               
                 Southern
                 Seas
              
               ,
               by
               one
               Geland
               ,
               in
               a
               Hostile
               Manner
               ,
               between
               Goa
               and
               Maccao
               ,
               in
               the
               Straits
               of
               Malacca
               ,
               made
               Prey
               of
               the
               
                 Bona
                 Esperanza
              
               ,
               and
               spoiled
               her
               of
               all
               her
               Tackle
               ,
               Apparel
               ,
               Furniture
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Goods
               and
               Lading
               in
               her
               ,
               in
               her
               Return
               of
               a
               very
               hopeful
               Voyage
               from
               China
               ,
               and
               carried
               them
               to
               Batavia
               ,
               where
               without
               due
               Process
               of
               Law
               ,
               they
               were
               confiscated
               :
               and
               the
               same
               Year
               ,
               the
               Ship
               called
               the
               
                 Henry
                 Bonadventura
              
               ,
               being
               come
               on
               Ground
               near
               the
               Island
               Mauritius
               ,
               was
               seized
               with
               all
               her
               Goods
               and
               Lading
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Dutch
                 East-India
              
               Company
               ,
               and
               kept
               from
               the
               Owners
               :
               And
               these
               Actions
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               East
               and
               West-Indies
               ,
               were
               done
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               between
               England
               and
               Holland
               .
            
             
               These
               Ships
               were
               set
               out
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Courten
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Paul
                 Pindar
              
               and
               others
               ,
               by
               Virtue
               of
               a
               New
               Charter
               granted
               by
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1635
               ,
               and
               had
               laid
               the
               Foundation
               of
               a
               much
               more
               advantageous
               Trade
               for
               the
               English
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               the
               
                 English
                 East-India
              
               Company
               :
               For
               the
               Northern
               and
               middle
               Parts
               of
               China
               ,
               are
               cold
               or
               temperate
               ,
               and
               so
               our
               Woollen
               Manufactures
               would
               have
               been
               very
               acceptable
               to
               them
               ;
               whereas
               they
               are
               of
               little
               Use
               in
               the
               Southern
               Parts
               of
               India
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Islands
               in
               the
               
                 Indian
                 Ocean
              
               ,
               which
               lie
               in
               the
               
                 Torrid
                 Zone
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Paul
                 Pindar
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Courten
              
               ,
               being
               Royalists
               ,
               took
               no
               Care
               for
               Satisfaction
               in
               the
               late
               times
               :
               Nor
               do
               I
               find
               the
               Rump
               made
               any
               of
               these
               the
               Causes
               of
               the
               War
               between
               the
               Dutch
               and
               them
               ;
               nor
               did
               Oliver
               in
               the
               Peace
               he
               made
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               take
               any
               Notice
               of
               these
               Violences
               used
               by
               the
               Dutch
               against
               the
               English
               ,
               or
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               Nation
               ;
               yet
               he
               would
               
               not
               by
               his
               Peace
               ,
               discharge
               the
               Dutch
               from
               the
               Business
               of
               Amboyna
               ,
               but
               this
               was
               referred
               ,
               't
               was
               said
               ,
               to
               the
               Cantons
               of
               Switzerland
               ,
               to
               be
               determined
               by
               them
               ;
               but
               was
               never
               after
               regarded
               .
            
             
               But
               King
               Charles
               II.
               being
               at
               better
               Terms
               with
               his
               Parliament
               and
               Subjects
               than
               his
               Father
               ,
               the
               next
               Year
               after
               his
               Restoration
               ,
               viz.
               1661
               ,
               sent
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Holmes
              
               with
               a
               Squadron
               of
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               some
               Soldiers
               to
               America
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               reduced
               
                 New
                 York
              
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               which
               the
               Dutch
               had
               taken
               from
               the
               English
               in
               Long-Island
               :
               And
               from
               thence
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Holmes
              
               sailed
               to
               Africa
               ,
               and
               took
               
                 Cape
                 Verd
              
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Places
               ,
               where
               the
               English
               had
               Factories
               .
            
             
               And
               about
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               with
               
                 William
                 Courten
              
               ,
               (
               Grandson
               of
               Sir
               William
               )
               and
               the
               Executors
               and
               Creditors
               of
               Sir
               
                 Paul
                 Pindar
              
               ,
               represented
               their
               Case
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               who
               by
               Letters
               under
               the
               King's
               Signet
               Manual
               ,
               demanded
               Reparations
               of
               the
               States
               for
               these
               Depredations
               ,
               by
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Downing
              
               the
               King's
               Envoy
               ,
               without
               any
               Satisfaction
               .
            
             
               Thus
               things
               stood
               ,
               when
               the
               Algerines
               being
               at
               War
               with
               the
               English
               and
               Dutch
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               by
               their
               Ambassadour
               ,
               desired
               the
               King
               in
               1663
               ,
               to
               join
               a
               Squadron
               of
               Ships
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               to
               reduce
               the
               Algerines
               to
               better
               Terms
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               did
               ,
               and
               sent
               a
               Squadron
               under
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Lawson
              
               to
               that
               end
               :
               And
               the
               Dutch
               sent
               another
               commanded
               by
               
                 De
                 Ruiter
              
               seemingly
               ,
               but
               not
               designedly
               ,
               for
               to
               join
               Sir
               John
               against
               the
               Algerines
               .
            
             
               For
               
                 De
                 Ruiter
              
               after
               he
               had
               entred
               the
               Straits
               ,
               abandoned
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Lawson
              
               ,
               and
               sailed
               to
               
                 Cape
                 Verd
              
               ,
               and
               dispossessed
               the
               English
               of
               their
               Factories
               ,
               nor
               did
               he
               stay
               there
               ;
               but
               sailing
               thence
               ,
               he
               attempted
               Barbadoes
               ,
               but
               was
               beaten
               off
               with
               loss
               :
               But
               with
               better
               Success
               he
               sailed
               to
               Long-Island
               ,
               where
               he
               made
               great
               Depradations
               .
            
             
               This
               Double-dealing
               of
               the
               Dutch
               alarm'd
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               petitioned
               the
               King
               to
               make
               War
               upon
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               was
               well
               disposed
               to
               it
               ;
               (
               having
               before
               designed
               it
               ,
               as
               many
               thought
               ,
               and
               so
               took
               this
               Occasion
               for
               it
               :
               )
               nor
               were
               the
               City
               of
               London
               less
               forward
               than
               the
               Parliament
               for
               promoting
               this
               War
               ;
               and
               upon
               that
               Account
               furnished
               the
               King
               with
               several
               Sums
               of
               Money
               ,
               for
               which
               both
               Houses
               gave
               the
               City
               Thanks
               ,
               upon
               the
               Twenty
               Fifth
               of
               November
               ,
               1665.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 the
                 Day
                 before
                 ,
                 made
                 this
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
              
               Commons
               .
               Mr.
               Speaker
               ,
               and
               you
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               it
               be
               worth
               my
               Pains
               to
               endeavour
               to
               remove
               a
               vile
               Jealousy
               which
               some
               ill
               Men
               scatter
               abroad
               ,
               and
               which
               I
               am
               sure
               will
               never
               sink
               into
               the
               Breast
               of
               any
               Man
               who
               is
               worthy
               to
               sit
               upon
               your
               Benches
               ;
               that
               when
               you
               have
               given
               me
               a
               Noble
               and
               Proportionable
               Supply
               for
               the
               Support
               of
               a
               War
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               induced
               by
               some
               evil
               Counsellors
               ,
               
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 think
                 very
                 respectfully
                 of
                 my
                 Person
                 )
              
               to
               make
               a
               sudden
               Peace
               ,
               and
               get
               all
               the
               Money
               for
               my
               own
               Private
               Occasions
               .
            
             
             
               But
               let
               me
               tell
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               be
               confident
               of
               it
               ,
               That
               when
               I
               am
               compelled
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               War
               for
               the
               Protection
               ,
               Honour
               and
               Benefit
               of
               my
               Subjects
               ,
               I
               will
               (
               God
               willing
               )
               not
               make
               a
               Peace
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               obtaining
               and
               securing
               those
               Ends
               for
               which
               the
               War
               is
               entred
               into
               ;
               and
               when
               that
               can
               be
               done
               ,
               no
               good
               Man
               will
               be
               sorry
               for
               the
               Determination
               of
               it
               .
               
                 But
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 not
                 declared
                 till
                 the
              
               22d
               of
               February
               
                 following
                 :
                 But
                 here
                 I
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 my
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
              
               Hide
               ,
               
                 nor
                 my
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
              
               Southampton
               
                 were
                 present
                 in
                 Council
                 at
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               may
               seem
               strange
               to
               any
               Man
               conversant
               in
               our
               Government
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               in
               less
               than
               four
               Years
               and
               a
               half
               after
               his
               Restoration
               ,
               should
               be
               in
               such
               a
               Necessity
               of
               borrowing
               such
               Sums
               of
               Money
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               for
               the
               disbanding
               of
               the
               Army
               was
               paid
               by
               the
               Convention
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               had
               settled
               the
               Excise
               on
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               cessed
               at
               500000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Customs
               at
               600000
               l.
               and
               Chimney-Money
               worth
               150000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               ,
               and
               12
               
                 Car.
                 2.
                 c.
              
               26.
               granted
               the
               King
               the
               Arrears
               of
               twelve
               Months
               Assessment
               ,
               commencing
               the
               25th
               of
               December
               1659
               ,
               and
               
                 (
                 C.
                 29.
              
               )
               gave
               the
               King
               70000
               l.
               and
               
                 (
                 C.
                 34.
              
               )
               also
               the
               Post-Office
               ,
               worth
               50000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               13
               
                 Car.
                 2.
                 cap.
              
               3.
               vested
               in
               the
               King
               the
               Arrears
               of
               the
               Excise
               and
               new
               Imposts
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               second
               Session
               
                 (
                 Cap.
                 3.
              
               )
               the
               Parliament
               gave
               the
               King
               1270000
               l.
               and
               
                 (
                 Cap.
                 5.
              
               )
               a
               voluntary
               Contribution
               ,
               and
               
                 (
                 C.
                 8.
              
               )
               gave
               the
               poor
               Cavaliers
               60000
               l.
               that
               the
               King
               might
               never
               hear
               more
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               
                 (
                 C.
                 9.
              
               )
               granted
               a
               further
               Relief
               for
               the
               poor
               and
               maimed
               Officers
               which
               had
               served
               the
               King's
               Father
               ;
               and
               also
               
                 (
                 Cap.
                 15.
              
               )
               four
               intire
               Subsidies
               by
               the
               Laity
               and
               four
               by
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               besides
               all
               the
               forfeited
               Estates
               both
               in
               England
               and
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               the
               Excise
               ,
               Customs
               ,
               Chimney-Money
               ,
               Post-Office
               and
               forfeited
               Estates
               ,
               at
               a
               moderate
               Computation
               ,
               may
               be
               computed
               at
               1600000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               ,
               a
               new
               Addition
               to
               the
               Crown
               which
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               had
               not
               ;
               only
               the
               
                 Court
                 of
                 Wards
              
               was
               exchanged
               for
               part
               of
               the
               Hereditary
               Excise
               .
               And
               ,
               if
               you
               compute
               but
               six
               Months
               Arrear
               of
               the
               twelve
               Months
               Assessment
               at
               70000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Mensem
              
               ,
               beginning
               at
               Christmass
               1659
               ,
               this
               will
               amount
               to
               420000
               l.
               and
               the
               Arrears
               of
               the
               Excise
               and
               new
               Impost
               at
               300000
               l.
               and
               70000
               l.
               granted
               the
               King
               ,
               12
               Car.
               I.
               29.
               and
               the
               1270000
               
                 l.
                 13
                 Car.
              
               II.
               3.
               and
               the
               voluntary
               Contribution
               at
               300000
               l.
               and
               the
               four
               Subsidies
               granted
               by
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Laity
               at
               400000
               l.
               besides
               the
               new
               added
               Revenue
               of
               1600000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               the
               King
               in
               less
               than
               four
               Years
               and
               a
               half
               received
               2860000
               l.
               or
               two
               Millions
               eight
               hundred
               and
               sixty
               thousand
               Pounds
               .
            
             
               Yet
               the
               King
               paid
               no
               Debts
               of
               his
               Father's
               ,
               nor
               do
               I
               find
               he
               built
               any
               new
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               nor
               made
               any
               War
               except
               that
               last
               Year
               against
               the
               Algerines
               :
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               he
               married
               his
               Sister
               ,
               but
               
               had
               twice
               her
               Portion
               of
               the
               French
               King
               for
               the
               Sale
               of
               Dunkirk
               ,
               and
               also
               400000
               l.
               Portion
               with
               the
               Queen
               .
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               how
               things
               stood
               in
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               During
               the
               Earl
               of
               Middleton's
               Commission
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Scotland
               granted
               the
               King
               so
               great
               a
               Revenue
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               signified
               his
               Pleasure
               not
               to
               raise
               any
               more
               ;
               but
               tho
               Middleton
               in
               the
               general
               Opinion
               had
               done
               more
               in
               Scotland
               than
               could
               have
               been
               expected
               ,
               yet
               Lauderdale
               thought
               he
               had
               not
               done
               enough
               ,
               and
               therefore
               got
               the
               Parliament
               to
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               one
               to
               be
               called
               in
               1663
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Rothes
               (
               the
               Ring-leader
               of
               the
               Presbyterians
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               first
               that
               subscribed
               the
               Letter
               to
               Lewis
               the
               XIII
               th
               for
               his
               Aid
               ,
               by
               the
               Appellation
               of
               
                 Au
                 Roy
              
               )
               to
               be
               made
               Commissioner
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 King's
                 Supremacy
                 in
                 all
                 Ecclesiastial
                 and
                 Civil
                 Matters
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Revenue
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 ask
                 being
                 settled
                 by
              
               Middleton
               ,
               
                 one
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 no
                 more
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 yet
                 another
                 Law
                 must
                 be
                 passed
                 ,
                 intituled
                 the
              
               Humble
               Tender
               :
               Whereby
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               is
               obliged
               to
               raise
               the
               King
               twenty
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               two
               thousand
               Horse
               sufficiently
               armed
               ,
               and
               furnished
               with
               forty
               days
               Provision
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               a
               readiness
               at
               his
               Majesty's
               Call
               :
               And
               also
               that
               all
               Scots-Men
               from
               sixteen
               to
               sixty
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               should
               have
               further
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               should
               hazard
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               as
               they
               shall
               he
               called
               by
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               for
               the
               Safety
               and
               Preservation
               of
               his
               Sacred
               Person
               ,
               Authority
               and
               Government
               ,
               to
               march
               into
               any
               part
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 England
              
               or
               Ireland
               ,
               for
               the
               suppressing
               any
               Foreign
               Invasion
               ,
               or
               Intestine
               Troubles
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Service
               wherein
               his
               Majesty's
               Honour
               ,
               &c.
               was
               concerned
               :
               
                 And
                 this
                 Law
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 was
                 the
                 Equivalent
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Forts
                 were
                 demolished
                 .
                 Tho
              
               Rothes
               
                 was
                 Commissioner
                 when
                 the
                 Act
                 passed
                 ,
                 yet
              
               Lauderdale
               
                 assumed
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 's
                 observable
                 ,
                 this
                 Act
                 passed
                 the
                 same
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 out
                 his
                 Declaration
                 of
                 Indulgence
                 to
                 the
                 Dissenters
                 in
              
               England
               .
            
             
               Thus
               you
               see
               ,
               as
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Scotland
               outrun
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               in
               Loyalty
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               so
               at
               least
               they
               went
               hand
               in
               hand
               with
               them
               in
               grauting
               the
               King
               more
               Aids
               than
               he
               would
               ask
               of
               the
               Subjects
               of
               his
               antient
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Never
               had
               Kings
               of
               England
               or
               Scotland
               their
               Debts
               so
               easily
               paid
               ,
               or
               was
               one
               tenth
               part
               so
               highly
               caressed
               by
               their
               Subjects
               in
               a
               time
               of
               Peace
               .
               Was
               it
               not
               strange
               then
               that
               the
               King
               should
               be
               in
               such
               Necessities
               for
               Money
               ,
               as
               to
               borrow
               such
               great
               Sums
               of
               the
               City
               for
               carrying
               on
               this
               hasty
               War
               before
               the
               Parliament
               should
               meet
               to
               supply
               him
               ?
            
             
               Whereas
               when
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               her
               Revenue
               ,
               besides
               the
               Court
               of
               Wards
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               was
               but
               188179
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Crown
               left
               in
               Debt
               by
               her
               Father
               ,
               Brother
               and
               Sister
               (
               which
               she
               afterwards
               paid
               ;
               )
               
               and
               for
               the
               four
               first
               Years
               of
               her
               Reign
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               gave
               her
               but
               one
               Subsidy
               and
               two
               Fifteens
               about
               120000
               l.
               Yet
               in
               these
               Years
               she
               fitted
               up
               her
               Navy
               Royal
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               was
               not
               only
               superiour
               to
               those
               of
               all
               the
               Neighbouring
               Nations
               ,
               but
               of
               any
               Prince
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               also
               sent
               a
               Fleet
               and
               Land-Army
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               which
               she
               expelled
               the
               French
               out
               of
               it
               .
               And
               the
               Parliament
               in
               the
               fifth
               Year
               of
               her
               Reign
               gave
               her
               but
               another
               Subsidy
               ,
               and
               two
               Fifteens
               ,
               wherewith
               she
               assisted
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Reform'd
               Religion
               in
               France
               :
               Whereas
               the
               Parliament
               in
               the
               fifth
               Year
               of
               this
               King
               's
               actual
               Reign
               ,
               gave
               him
               2467500
               l.
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               War
               against
               the
               Dutch.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               dispute
               the
               Justice
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               yet
               sure
               never
               was
               any
               made
               with
               such
               Precipitancy
               and
               Inconsideration
               both
               abroad
               and
               at
               home
               :
               for
               as
               the
               King
               entred
               into
               no
               Alliances
               or
               Confederations
               abroad
               in
               it
               ;
               so
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               France
               and
               Denmark
               (
               our
               next
               Neighbouring
               Nations
               )
               join'd
               with
               the
               Dutch
               against
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               that
               tho
               the
               Spaniard
               stood
               Neuter
               in
               it
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               had
               little
               reason
               to
               expect
               any
               Benefit
               from
               him
               ,
               having
               been
               so
               used
               in
               the
               King's
               Sale
               of
               Dunkirk
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               joining
               with
               the
               Portuguese
               and
               French
               against
               the
               Spaniard
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               the
               King
               had
               made
               no
               Foreign
               Alliances
               abroad
               ,
               so
               had
               he
               not
               laid
               up
               any
               Naval
               Stores
               at
               home
               ;
               and
               ,
               which
               is
               worse
               ,
               he
               had
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               (
               tho
               made
               by
               the
               Rump
               ,
               yet
               the
               Parliament
               13
               Car.
               II.
               confirmed
               it
               ,
               or
               set
               the
               Royal
               Stamp
               upon
               it
               )
               to
               struggle
               with
               to
               supply
               himself
               with
               Naval
               Stores
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               War.
               
            
             
               For
               the
               Rump
               were
               as
               hasty
               in
               making
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               was
               in
               entring
               into
               this
               War
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               general
               ,
               without
               any
               Consideration
               of
               Time
               ,
               either
               in
               War
               or
               Peace
               :
               and
               herein
               their
               Zeal
               to
               make
               this
               Law
               outrun
               their
               Wit
               or
               Memory
               ;
               for
               these
               very
               Men
               about
               ten
               Years
               ago
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 16
                 Car.
              
               I.
               21.
               (
               which
               yet
               stands
               unrepealed
               )
               taking
               notice
               of
               the
               manifold
               Mischiefs
               ,
               tho
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               ,
               which
               happened
               by
               reason
               the
               Importation
               of
               Gunpowder
               was
               prohibited
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Law
               ,
               viz.
               That
               the
               Price
               of
               Gunpowder
               was
               excessively
               raised
               ,
               many
               Powder-Mills
               decayed
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               much
               weakned
               and
               endangered
               ,
               the
               Merchants
               much
               damnified
               ,
               many
               Mariners
               and
               others
               taken
               Prisoners
               and
               brought
               into
               miserable
               Captivity
               and
               Slavery
               ,
               many
               Ships
               taken
               by
               Turkish
               Pirates
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Inconveniences
               thereby
               ensued
               ,
               and
               like
               to
               ensue
               :
               Therefore
               this
               Act
               made
               the
               Importation
               of
               Gunpowder
               ,
               Salt-petre
               ,
               and
               Brimstone
               free
               to
               Strangers
               as
               well
               as
               Natives
               ,
               and
               a
               Premunire
               to
               hinder
               it
               .
               Whereas
               in
               this
               War
               ,
               if
               the
               East-India
               Company
               shall
               set
               double
               or
               treble
               the
               Price
               upon
               Salt-petre
               ,
               or
               if
               their
               Ships
               should
               miscarry
               ,
               yet
               by
               this
               Act
               it
               is
               Confiscation
               of
               Ship
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               Tackle
               ,
               Apparel
               
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               for
               the
               Subjects
               of
               any
               other
               Nation
               to
               import
               Salt-petre
               ,
               or
               Gunpowder
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               tho
               this
               were
               a
               Naval
               War
               ,
               having
               laid
               up
               no
               Stores
               for
               it
               ;
               yet
               if
               the
               Swede
               from
               any
               Port
               of
               Norway
               but
               Gottenburg
               ,
               or
               if
               the
               
                 Bradenburgher
                 ,
                 Lubeker
                 ,
                 Hamburgher
              
               ,
               or
               Emdenber
               ,
               should
               import
               any
               from
               any
               Port
               of
               Norway
               ,
               or
               any
               rough
               Hemp
               or
               Flax
               from
               Leifland
               or
               Prussia
               for
               making
               Cordage
               or
               Sails
               ,
               this
               had
               been
               Confiscation
               of
               Ships
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               Guns
               ,
               Tackle
               ,
               Ammunition
               and
               Apparel
               by
               this
               Act.
               
            
             
               This
               Act
               restraining
               the
               English
               in
               the
               Newcastle
               Trade
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Plantations
               ,
               to
               navigate
               their
               Ships
               by
               three
               fourths
               English
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               forced
               to
               man
               his
               Fleet
               with
               pressed
               Men
               ,
               the
               greater
               part
               whereof
               were
               Land
               and
               Water-Men
               :
               Whereas
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               been
               free
               for
               the
               English
               during
               the
               War
               to
               have
               imployed
               Foreigners
               in
               these
               Navigations
               ,
               the
               King
               might
               have
               above
               twenty
               thousand
               of
               his
               best
               Sea-men
               more
               than
               he
               had
               to
               man
               his
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               other
               Parts
               of
               England
               throughly
               supplied
               with
               Coals
               at
               half
               the
               Prices
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               Security
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               Act
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               was
               forced
               in
               the
               dead
               of
               Winter
               to
               send
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Harman
              
               to
               Gottenburg
               with
               a
               Squadron
               of
               Men
               of
               War
               for
               Masts
               ,
               Pitch
               and
               Tar
               ,
               where
               by
               the
               Coldness
               of
               the
               Season
               some
               of
               the
               Ships
               were
               frozen
               up
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               the
               English
               lost
               their
               Noses
               ,
               and
               were
               benumm'd
               in
               other
               Parts
               with
               the
               Cold
               :
               Yet
               all
               agreed
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               had
               not
               been
               supplied
               with
               Naval
               Stores
               by
               this
               Fleet
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               have
               fitted
               out
               a
               Fleet
               next
               Year
               .
            
             
               These
               things
               ,
               tho
               evident
               to
               any
               Stander-by
               ,
               yet
               the
               Parliament
               took
               no
               notice
               of
               them
               :
               However
               ,
               the
               King
               wisely
               dispensed
               with
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               it
               related
               to
               the
               Importation
               of
               Naval
               Stores
               ,
               and
               Hemp
               ,
               and
               Flax
               ,
               with
               this
               different
               Success
               ,
               that
               tho
               the
               Parliament
               the
               Year
               before
               boggled
               at
               the
               King
               's
               dispensing
               with
               the
               Penal
               Laws
               against
               Dissenters
               ,
               yet
               they
               took
               no
               notice
               of
               the
               King
               's
               dispensing
               with
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               .
            
             
               Tho
               this
               War
               was
               thus
               hastily
               begun
               ,
               yet
               was
               it
               managed
               more
               carelesly
               and
               prodigally
               than
               ever
               any
               was
               before
               :
               The
               Officers
               of
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               like
               those
               of
               the
               Guards
               ,
               bought
               their
               Places
               to
               sell
               their
               Lives
               ;
               the
               poor
               common
               Sea-men
               not
               paid
               ,
               and
               wanting
               Money
               to
               pay
               their
               Quarters
               ,
               were
               forced
               to
               take
               Tickets
               for
               less
               than
               half
               their
               Wages
               :
               whilst
               Favourites
               swelled
               into
               incredible
               Riches
               by
               the
               Ruin
               and
               Spoil
               of
               the
               Nation
               .
               The
               innumerable
               Prizes
               taken
               from
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               were
               so
               far
               from
               contributing
               to
               the
               Charges
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               them
               were
               given
               to
               Women
               and
               Favourites
               ,
               and
               became
               a
               Charge
               to
               the
               King
               :
               no
               Inspection
               must
               be
               into
               the
               defraying
               the
               Monies
               given
               for
               the
               War
               ,
               
               for
               this
               was
               to
               distrust
               the
               King
               :
               The
               Officers
               who
               had
               bought
               their
               Places
               in
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               instead
               of
               minding
               their
               Business
               ,
               made
               it
               their
               Business
               how
               to
               be
               Gainers
               for
               the
               Purchase
               of
               their
               Places
               ,
               and
               caballed
               how
               they
               might
               improve
               their
               Interest
               at
               Court.
               
            
             
               However
               ,
               the
               King
               receiving
               no
               Satisfaction
               from
               the
               Dutch
               for
               the
               Injuries
               done
               to
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Courten
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 Paul
                 Pindar
              
               ,
               upon
               the
               17th
               of
               May
               1665
               granted
               Letters
               of
               Reprisal
               to
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Turner
              
               and
               
                 George
                 Carew
              
               ,
               their
               Executors
               ,
               &c.
               against
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               till
               they
               should
               be
               satisfied
               151612
               l.
               This
               Grant
               to
               stand
               in
               force
               notwithstanding
               any
               Peace
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               till
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Turner
              
               ,
               &c.
               were
               fully
               satisfied
               of
               the
               said
               Sum
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               Costs
               and
               Damages
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Allen
              
               opened
               the
               first
               Sea
               Campagn
               ,
               by
               falling
               upon
               the
               Smirna-Fleet
               ,
               and
               took
               four
               of
               them
               richly
               laden
               ;
               and
               the
               third
               of
               June
               following
               ,
               the
               English
               Fleet
               commanded
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               Prince
               Rupert
               Admiral
               of
               the
               White
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Sandwich
               of
               the
               Blue
               ,
               fought
               the
               Dutch
               off
               the
               Coast
               of
               Harwich
               ,
               where
               the
               Dutch
               were
               put
               to
               flight
               ;
               Opdam
               their
               Admiral
               was
               blown
               up
               ,
               and
               
                 Cartinere
                 ,
                 Stillingwolf
              
               and
               Stamp
               Flag-Officers
               ,
               killed
               ,
               and
               eighteen
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Fleet
               sunk
               and
               taken
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               for
               fear
               of
               disturbing
               the
               Duke
               in
               his
               next
               Night's
               Sleep
               ,
               it
               's
               believed
               the
               whole
               Dutch
               Fleet
               might
               have
               been
               destroy'd
               .
               But
               in
               this
               Fight
               ,
               the
               English
               lost
               the
               renowned
               Earl
               of
               Marlborough
               ;
               who
               ,
               tho
               Admiral
               in
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               's
               Reign
               ,
               died
               a
               private
               Captain
               in
               this
               Fight
               ;
               Rear-Admiral
               Sanson
               was
               killed
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               Vice-Admiral
               Lawson
               soon
               after
               died
               of
               his
               Wounds
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               York
               was
               of
               too
               estimable
               a
               Value
               to
               be
               ventur'd
               any
               more
               in
               this
               War
               ,
               for
               in
               his
               Person
               the
               Hopes
               of
               this
               War
               and
               Declaration
               of
               Indulgence
               resolved
               :
               So
               the
               Earl
               of
               Sandwich
               was
               made
               Admiral
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Allen
              
               of
               the
               White
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Tiddiman
              
               of
               the
               Blue
               Squadrons
               .
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               were
               so
               damaged
               in
               the
               first
               Fight
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               in
               a
               Condition
               to
               set
               out
               another
               Fleet
               this
               Year
               .
               But
               the
               Dutch
               having
               lodged
               their
               East-India
               and
               other
               Fleets
               in
               Bergen
               in
               Norway
               ,
               the
               English
               Fleet
               sailed
               thither
               to
               attack
               them
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Tiddiman
              
               ,
               who
               was
               ordered
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               did
               not
               sail
               into
               the
               Harbour
               as
               he
               might
               have
               done
               upon
               his
               first
               Approach
               ,
               but
               sent
               to
               the
               Governour
               of
               the
               Castle
               to
               treat
               without
               ;
               the
               Dutch
               within
               ,
               alarm'd
               at
               the
               Danger
               ,
               set
               all
               hands
               on
               work
               that
               Night
               ,
               so
               that
               by
               the
               Morning
               they
               had
               so
               fortified
               the
               Castle
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               the
               English
               to
               force
               a
               Passage
               :
               and
               the
               Weather
               growing
               boisterous
               ,
               it
               being
               towards
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               September
               ,
               the
               English
               Fleet
               was
               forc'd
               to
               return
               ;
               nor
               could
               the
               Dutch
               Fleet
               stay
               in
               Bergen
               ;
               and
               in
               their
               Return
               home
               ,
               two
               of
               their
               richest
               East-India
               Ships
               ,
               and
               about
               80
               Sail
               of
               their
               other
               
               Ships
               fell
               to
               the
               English
               share
               :
               but
               tho
               they
               were
               deep
               laden
               when
               the
               English
               took
               them
               ,
               they
               became
               much
               lighter
               before
               they
               came
               into
               the
               English
               Harbour
               .
            
             
               It
               seems
               God
               was
               not
               pleased
               with
               these
               things
               ;
               for
               this
               Year
               he
               sent
               a
               horrible
               Plague
               ,
               which
               raged
               over
               almost
               all
               the
               Parts
               of
               England
               .
               The
               greatest
               Plague
               which
               happened
               since
               Edward
               the
               Third's
               time
               in
               England
               ,
               was
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               this
               King's
               Grandfather
               ;
               yet
               a
               greater
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               his
               Father's
               Reign
               ;
               and
               now
               a
               greater
               than
               either
               ,
               in
               the
               sixth
               Year
               of
               his
               actual
               Reign
               .
               And
               as
               the
               Plague
               drove
               the
               Parliament
               to
               Oxford
               in
               his
               Father's
               Reign
               ,
               so
               did
               it
               now
               in
               his
               .
            
             
               But
               neither
               the
               Mourning
               of
               the
               Land
               because
               of
               Oaths
               ,
               the
               Plague
               ,
               this
               Dutch
               War
               ,
               nor
               the
               King's
               Declaration
               of
               Indulgence
               for
               dispensing
               with
               the
               Penal
               Laws
               against
               Dissenters
               ,
               could
               abate
               the
               Parliament's
               Zeal
               in
               prosecuting
               Protestant
               Nonconformist
               Ministers
               ,
               but
               they
               made
               a
               Law
               ,
               called
               the
               Five-Mile-Act
               ,
               whereby
               they
               were
               banished
               five
               Miles
               from
               any
               Corporation
               ,
               or
               Market
               Town
               ,
               and
               had
               this
               Oath
               imposed
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               I
               
                 A.
                 B.
              
               do
               declare
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               not
               lawful
               ,
               upon
               any
               Pretence
               whatsoever
               ,
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               against
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               that
               I
               do
               abhor
               that
               traiterous
               Position
               ,
               of
               taking
               up
               Arms
               by
               his
               Authority
               against
               his
               Person
               ,
               or
               any
               that
               are
               commissionated
               by
               him
               ,
               in
               pursuance
               of
               such
               Commission
               .
               And
               I
               do
               swear
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               not
               ,
               at
               any
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               endeavour
               the
               Alteration
               of
               the
               Government
               either
               in
               Church
               or
               State.
               
                 So
                 help
                 me
                 God.
              
               
            
             
               The
               poor
               Non-conforming
               Ministers
               did
               quietly
               submit
               to
               this
               in
               England
               ,
               but
               the
               Presbyterians
               did
               not
               so
               to
               the
               High
               Commission
               erected
               in
               Scotland
               ;
               for
               about
               this
               time
               they
               rose
               in
               Arms
               at
               Pentland
               ,
               against
               the
               Persecution
               of
               the
               Prelates
               who
               disturbed
               them
               in
               the
               Execution
               of
               their
               Ministry
               ;
               but
               were
               soon
               broken
               ,
               and
               a
               terrible
               Execution
               follow'd
               upon
               them
               ,
               as
               Traitors
               and
               Rebels
               .
            
             
               In
               England
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Oxford
               granted
               the
               King
               1250000
               l.
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               War
               against
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Spring
               1666
               the
               Plague
               ceasing
               ,
               the
               King
               set
               forth
               a
               Fleet
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Prince
               Rupert
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Albemarle
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Allen
              
               Admiral
               of
               the
               White
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Berkley
              
               of
               the
               Blue
               .
               But
               the
               Dutch
               and
               French
               now
               try
               to
               do
               that
               by
               Craft
               which
               they
               could
               not
               do
               by
               Force
               and
               Plain-dealing
               :
               And
               to
               this
               purpose
               it
               was
               given
               out
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               had
               fitted
               up
               a
               strong
               Fleet
               to
               join
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               and
               this
               so
               prevailed
               upon
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               29th
               of
               May
               (
               a
               remarkable
               Day
               )
               when
               the
               English
               Fleet
               was
               riding
               in
               the
               Downs
               ,
               Prince
               Rupert
               ,
               in
               all
               haste
               ,
               was
               ordered
               with
               the
               White
               Squadron
               to
               sail
               to
               the
               West
               ,
               to
               fight
               the
               French
               Fleet
               
               coming
               to
               join
               with
               the
               Dutch.
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               particular
               in
               some
               part
               of
               what
               followed
               ,
               because
               I
               had
               it
               from
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Harman
              
               himself
               ,
               who
               was
               Vice-Admiral
               of
               the
               Blue
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               Prince
               Rupert
               sailed
               from
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               put
               out
               to
               Sea
               ,
               the
               Wind
               at
               North-east
               ,
               a
               fresh
               Gale
               ;
               this
               brought
               the
               Dutch
               Fleet
               on
               the
               Coast
               of
               Dunkirk
               ,
               and
               carried
               the
               Prince
               to
               
                 St.
                 Helens
              
               ,
               on
               the
               Isle
               of
               Wight
               :
               but
               the
               Wind
               suddenly
               turning
               into
               the
               South-west
               ,
               blew
               a
               strong
               Gale
               ,
               which
               brought
               the
               Dutch
               and
               Duke
               to
               an
               Anchor
               ;
               when
               Captain
               Bacon
               of
               the
               Bristol
               ,
               by
               firing
               of
               his
               Guns
               ,
               gave
               notice
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               the
               Approach
               of
               the
               Dutch.
               
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Duke
               summoned
               all
               the
               Captains
               on
               board
               him
               ,
               not
               to
               consult
               whether
               to
               fight
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               but
               to
               order
               them
               to
               weigh
               Anchor
               ,
               and
               fight
               the
               Dutch.
               This
               was
               the
               1st
               of
               June
               ,
               the
               Wind
               at
               South-west
               blowing
               a
               stiff
               Gale
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Dutch
               were
               forced
               to
               cut
               their
               Cables
               ,
               not
               having
               time
               to
               weigh
               Anchor
               ;
               and
               tho
               the
               English
               had
               the
               Weathergage
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               yet
               the
               Wind
               so
               bowed
               the
               English
               Ships
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               use
               their
               lowest
               Tire
               when
               they
               came
               up
               to
               fight
               the
               Dutch.
               
            
             
               Sir
               Berkley's
               Squadron
               led
               the
               Van
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               on
               the
               Coast
               of
               Dunkirk
               ,
               to
               avoid
               running
               on
               a
               Sand
               ,
               made
               a
               sudden
               Tack
               ,
               which
               brought
               his
               Top-mast
               to
               the
               Board
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               lie
               by
               4
               or
               5
               Hours
               ,
               till
               another
               was
               set
               up
               :
               but
               the
               Blue
               Squadron
               knowing
               nothing
               of
               this
               ,
               sailed
               on
               ,
               fighting
               through
               the
               Dutch
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               were
               5
               to
               1
               of
               the
               Blue
               .
               Here
               Sir
               William
               was
               killed
               ,
               and
               his
               Ship
               (
               the
               Swiftsure
               ,
               a
               second
               Rate
               ,
               and
               all
               her
               Guns
               Brass
               )
               taken
               ,
               so
               was
               the
               Essex
               ,
               a
               Frigat
               of
               the
               third
               Rate
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Harman
              
               in
               the
               Henry
               got
               among
               9
               Ships
               of
               the
               
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Squadron
              
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Vice-Admiral
               Everts
               ;
               and
               these
               so
               disabled
               the
               Henry
               ,
               that
               Everts
               offered
               Sir
               John
               Quarter
               if
               he
               would
               yield
               ;
               but
               Sir
               John
               told
               him
               't
               was
               not
               come
               to
               that
               yet
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               a
               Broadside
               ,
               and
               killed
               Everts
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               this
               Zealand
               Squadron
               sailed
               to
               assist
               their
               Fellows
               behind
               ,
               and
               only
               left
               Sir
               John
               to
               the
               Mercy
               of
               3
               Fireships
               ;
               one
               of
               which
               grappled
               the
               Henry
               on
               her
               Starboard
               Quarter
               :
               The
               Dutch
               Fireships
               do
               not
               take
               Fire
               at
               first
               ,
               as
               the
               English
               do
               ,
               but
               first
               raise
               a
               Smoak
               incredibly
               stinking
               ,
               and
               so
               thick
               as
               nothing
               can
               be
               seen
               at
               the
               least
               distance
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               could
               not
               be
               seen
               where
               the
               Fireship's
               Grappling-Irons
               were
               fixed
               ;
               but
               upon
               the
               Fireship's
               taking
               Fire
               ,
               Sir
               John's
               Boatswain
               swung
               himself
               into
               the
               Fireship
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Fire
               found
               where
               the
               Grappling-Irons
               were
               fixed
               in
               the
               Fireship
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               loose
               ,
               and
               got
               on
               board
               again
               .
            
             
               But
               another
               Fireship
               grappled
               the
               Henry
               on
               her
               Larboard
               Quarter-Deck
               ,
               and
               took
               Fire
               ,
               and
               Sir
               John's
               Chaplain
               ,
               and
               about
               50
               more
               ,
               skipped
               into
               the
               Sea
               ;
               whereupon
               Sir
               John
               ran
               among
               the
               Mariners
               ,
               and
               threatned
               to
               kill
               any
               other
               who
               did
               not
               assist
               in
               
               quenching
               the
               Fire
               :
               whereupon
               Sir
               John's
               Cabbin-Boy
               seeing
               the
               Sails
               on
               fire
               ,
               with
               wet
               Cloths
               encounter'd
               and
               put
               it
               out
               ;
               but
               the
               Cordage
               being
               burnt
               ,
               the
               Cross-beam
               fell
               upon
               Sir
               John's
               Leg
               ,
               and
               broke
               it
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               the
               third
               Fireship
               made
               towards
               the
               Henry
               ,
               but
               4
               Pieces
               of
               Cannon
               laden
               with
               Cross-shot
               disabled
               her
               ;
               so
               that
               Sir
               John
               set
               up
               Jury-Masts
               ,
               and
               brought
               the
               Ship
               into
               Harwich
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               Day
               after
               fitted
               her
               up
               ,
               and
               tho
               his
               Leg
               was
               broke
               ,
               went
               out
               to
               Sea
               again
               to
               have
               fought
               ,
               but
               the
               Fight
               was
               over
               before
               he
               could
               come
               up
               to
               the
               Fleet.
               
            
             
               In
               this
               Day
               's
               mad
               Fight
               ,
               wherein
               the
               English
               could
               make
               no
               use
               of
               their
               lower
               Tire
               of
               Guns
               (
               and
               therefore
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Tiddiman
              
               ,
               Rear-Admiral
               of
               the
               Red
               ,
               refused
               to
               engage
               )
               the
               English
               were
               much
               damnified
               in
               their
               Rigging
               ,
               yet
               next
               Day
               the
               Duke
               engaged
               the
               Dutch
               again
               ,
               tho
               above
               double
               his
               Number
               of
               Ships
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutch
               hourly
               receiving
               fresh
               Supplies
               ;
               so
               he
               did
               the
               Day
               after
               ,
               the
               3d
               of
               June
               ,
               when
               the
               Duke
               caused
               several
               of
               his
               most
               disabled
               Ships
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               taken
               out
               their
               Men
               ,
               to
               be
               burnt
               ,
               and
               had
               but
               16
               Ships
               left
               able
               to
               fight
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               retreated
               ,
               putting
               them
               between
               the
               Dutch
               and
               his
               unburnt
               disabled
               Ships
               .
            
             
               Towards
               the
               Evening
               ,
               the
               English
               espied
               the
               White
               Squadron
               making
               up
               towards
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               English
               engaged
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               striving
               to
               make
               their
               nearest
               Way
               to
               meet
               the
               White
               Squadron
               .
               The
               
                 Prince
                 Royal
              
               (
               it
               may
               be
               the
               best
               Man
               of
               War
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               best
               gunn'd
               )
               commanded
               by
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Askew
              
               ,
               run
               on
               a
               Sand
               ,
               and
               was
               lost
               ,
               and
               Sir
               George
               made
               Prisoner
               ;
               yet
               next
               Day
               the
               Fleets
               fought
               again
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               help
               of
               the
               White
               Squadron
               ,
               the
               English
               Fleet
               ,
               with
               much
               ado
               ,
               got
               into
               Harbour
               again
               ;
               leaving
               it
               a
               Problem
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               a
               greater
               Treachery
               to
               divide
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               or
               Madness
               to
               fight
               the
               Dutch
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               when
               they
               could
               not
               use
               their
               lower
               Tire
               of
               Guns
               .
            
             
               The
               English
               and
               Dutch
               thus
               engaged
               at
               Wars
               at
               home
               ,
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               instead
               of
               sending
               his
               invisible
               Fleet
               into
               the
               Channel
               to
               assist
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               sends
               a
               visible
               Fleet
               to
               the
               subduing
               the
               English
               in
               their
               Plantations
               in
               the
               
                 Leeward
                 Islands
              
               ,
               and
               almost
               totally
               expell'd
               the
               English
               out
               of
               
                 St.
                 Christophers
              
               ,
               and
               interrupted
               them
               in
               their
               Trade
               to
               their
               other
               Islands
               ,
               and
               assumed
               a
               Soveraignty
               in
               those
               Seas
               :
               where
               ,
               at
               present
               ,
               we
               leave
               him
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               Loss
               and
               Damage
               which
               the
               English
               sustained
               in
               the
               last
               Fight
               ,
               gave
               the
               Dutch
               an
               Opportunity
               to
               put
               out
               to
               Sea
               ,
               and
               ride
               braving
               upon
               our
               Coasts
               3
               Weeks
               ,
               or
               a
               Month
               ,
               before
               we
               could
               repair
               ,
               and
               fit
               out
               another
               Fleet
               :
               but
               upon
               the
               17th
               of
               July
               ,
               the
               English
               put
               to
               Sea
               again
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Dutch
               retreat
               to
               their
               own
               Coasts
               ,
               where
               the
               English
               again
               engage
               them
               upon
               the
               25th
               ,
               and
               where
               they
               beat
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               forced
               them
               into
               their
               Harbours
               :
               In
               the
               Fight
               ,
               Everts
               (
               Brother
               to
               Everts
               ,
               killed
               by
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Harman
              
               )
               
               Admiral
               of
               the
               Zealand
               Squadron
               ,
               
                 Tirich
                 Hides
              
               of
               the
               Friezland
               Squadron
               ,
               Vice-Admiral
               Conder
               ,
               and
               6
               Captains
               ,
               and
               Vice-Admiral
               Banker's
               Ship
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               Ship
               of
               Harlem
               ,
               were
               taken
               and
               burnt
               .
               The
               English
               lost
               but
               one
               Ship
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Captain
               Haiman
               .
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               thus
               driven
               in
               ,
               gave
               the
               English
               an
               Opportunity
               to
               burn
               the
               Village
               of
               Brandaris
               in
               Schelling
               ,
               and
               fire
               above
               150
               Sail
               of
               the
               Dutch
               within
               the
               Fly.
               
            
             
               Upon
               the
               16th
               of
               August
               the
               Dutch
               put
               to
               Sea
               again
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               English
               had
               10
               or
               12
               Men
               of
               War
               more
               than
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               the
               only
               time
               ,
               in
               this
               and
               the
               other
               Dutch
               War
               ,
               the
               English
               had
               so
               many
               Men
               of
               War
               as
               the
               Dutch
               )
               and
               to
               the
               Amazement
               of
               Standers-by
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               forsook
               their
               own
               Coast
               ,
               and
               sailed
               towards
               the
               French
               ;
               for
               which
               no
               other
               Reason
               could
               be
               given
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               French
               King
               (
               who
               equally
               loved
               the
               Dutch
               and
               English
               )
               had
               decoyed
               the
               Dutch
               to
               join
               that
               invisible
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               we
               divided
               ours
               to
               fight
               with
               .
            
             
               The
               English
               pursued
               the
               Dutch
               through
               the
               Straits
               between
               Dover
               and
               Calice
               ,
               and
               were
               ready
               to
               engage
               them
               ,
               when
               by
               a
               terrible
               Storm
               the
               Wind
               drove
               the
               English
               to
               an
               Anchor
               at
               Helen's
               Point
               ,
               where
               in
               the
               Passage
               the
               St.
               Andrew
               (
               a
               second
               Rate
               Ship
               )
               broke
               her
               Back
               upon
               a
               Sand
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutch
               came
               to
               an
               Anchor
               in
               the
               Bay
               of
               Bulloigne
               :
               and
               the
               Wind
               about
               the
               8th
               of
               September
               turning
               ,
               brought
               the
               Dutch
               home
               before
               the
               English
               could
               engage
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               that
               instant
               ,
               September
               the
               2d
               ,
               as
               near
               as
               could
               be
               conjectured
               ,
               that
               this
               Storm
               arose
               which
               saved
               the
               Dutch
               Fleet
               ,
               the
               City
               of
               London
               flew
               on
               Fire
               :
               nor
               did
               the
               Desolation
               made
               by
               the
               Fire
               end
               in
               it
               ;
               but
               when
               it
               was
               over
               ,
               by
               Order
               of
               Council
               ,
               all
               the
               Houses
               upon
               the
               Tower
               Ditch
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               about
               200
               ,
               were
               pull'd
               down
               ,
               to
               preserve
               the
               Tower
               from
               the
               Danger
               of
               another
               Conflagration
               now
               the
               City
               was
               burnt
               .
            
             
               The
               Firing
               of
               the
               City
               of
               London
               so
               soon
               succeeding
               the
               Division
               of
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               caused
               a
               strange
               Consternation
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               Mens
               Minds
               in
               London
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               Nation
               over
               ,
               That
               there
               were
               Designs
               to
               ruin
               the
               Nation
               as
               well
               on
               Shore
               as
               at
               Sea
               ;
               whereupon
               infinite
               varieties
               of
               idle
               Tales
               and
               Stories
               were
               printed
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               said
               ;
               so
               as
               tho
               a
               general
               Fear
               of
               Plots
               against
               the
               Nation
               was
               evident
               ,
               yet
               in
               this
               Confusion
               ,
               the
               Cause
               from
               whence
               the
               City
               of
               London
               became
               fired
               was
               not
               only
               smothered
               ,
               but
               the
               Means
               of
               searching
               into
               it
               prevented
               .
               Herein
               I
               will
               take
               notice
               of
               only
               two
               Particulars
               ,
               both
               which
               are
               mentioned
               in
               Sir
               C's
               Speech
               in
               the
               third
               Westminster
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               met
               the
               21st
               of
               
                 October
                 1680.
              
               
            
             
               In
               April
               1666
               ,
               next
               before
               the
               Fire
               of
               London
               ,
               several
               Persons
               confessed
               they
               had
               been
               treated
               with
               ,
               and
               had
               treated
               with
               others
               
               to
               burn
               the
               City
               of
               London
               in
               September
               following
               ,
               tho
               the
               Parliament
               were
               then
               sitting
               ,
               and
               this
               a
               Matter
               of
               State
               proper
               to
               be
               enquired
               into
               by
               Parliament
               ;
               yet
               these
               Men
               were
               hanged
               ,
               so
               as
               no
               further
               Enquiry
               could
               be
               made
               into
               it
               ;
               and
               all
               those
               who
               were
               taken
               in
               carrying
               on
               the
               Work
               ,
               discharged
               ,
               except
               one
               Hubert
               a
               Papist
               ,
               who
               confessed
               that
               he
               and
               others
               set
               the
               City
               on
               Fire
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               Hubert
               was
               condemned
               ;
               but
               I
               do
               not
               find
               he
               was
               examined
               who
               those
               other
               were
               who
               joined
               with
               him
               in
               it
               ,
               or
               who
               set
               him
               on
               work
               :
               but
               this
               I
               find
               ,
               that
               Mr.
               Hawles
               ,
               in
               his
               Remarks
               upon
               Fitzharris's
               Trial
               ,
               fol.
               5.
               says
               ,
               That
               the
               Commons
               resolving
               to
               examine
               Hubert
               upon
               the
               Matter
               ,
               next
               Day
               Hubert
               was
               hanged
               before
               the
               House
               sat
               ,
               and
               so
               could
               tell
               no
               further
               Tales
               .
            
             
               Those
               who
               excused
               the
               firing
               of
               London
               to
               have
               been
               by
               Design
               ,
               or
               that
               Hubert
               had
               any
               hand
               in
               it
               ,
               said
               Hubert
               was
               mad
               ,
               and
               knew
               not
               what
               he
               did
               or
               said
               :
               And
               why
               then
               would
               they
               let
               him
               be
               tried
               upon
               it
               ?
               For
               it
               is
               not
               only
               contrary
               to
               our
               Laws
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               and
               Humanity
               ,
               to
               try
               and
               convict
               a
               Mad-man
               of
               any
               supposed
               Crime
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               incapacitated
               to
               make
               any
               Defence
               ,
               as
               a
               Mad-man
               is
               .
               And
               tho
               the
               Statute
               of
               33
               Hen.
               8.
               in
               High-Treason
               ordains
               ,
               That
               if
               a
               Man
               fall
               mad
               after
               he
               had
               committed
               High-Treason
               ,
               yet
               he
               should
               be
               tried
               for
               it
               and
               executed
               ;
               yet
               this
               extends
               only
               to
               High-Treason
               ,
               upon
               which
               Hubert
               was
               not
               tried
               ;
               but
               even
               this
               Law
               being
               deemed
               inhumane
               and
               cruel
               ,
               was
               soon
               after
               repealed
               .
               But
               this
               Case
               of
               Hubert's
               only
               led
               the
               Van
               ;
               you
               'll
               hear
               of
               others
               of
               like
               nature
               ,
               which
               followed
               .
            
             
               I
               remember
               very
               well
               ,
               that
               when
               it
               was
               blazed
               about
               that
               Hubert
               was
               mad
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               in
               Ruin
               ,
               Hubert
               was
               carried
               to
               shew
               where
               he
               fired
               the
               City
               ;
               and
               tho
               it
               was
               in
               its
               Ruin
               ,
               Hubert
               shewed
               those
               who
               brought
               him
               ,
               where
               it
               began
               .
               I
               confess
               I
               was
               not
               present
               then
               ;
               but
               such
               was
               the
               Fame
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               I
               never
               heard
               to
               be
               contradicted
               .
            
             
               This
               Year
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               less
               contribute
               to
               the
               French
               Grandeur
               by
               Sea
               ,
               than
               the
               Rump
               had
               done
               by
               the
               
                 Act
                 of
                 Navigation
              
               ,
               made
               a
               Law
               
                 (
                 18
                 Car.
              
               2.
               cap.
               2.
               )
               against
               Importation
               of
               Irish
               Cattel
               ;
               which
               ,
               in
               regard
               it
               is
               the
               only
               Law
               since
               the
               Creation
               which
               was
               ever
               made
               by
               any
               Prince
               or
               State
               ,
               to
               make
               things
               necessary
               for
               Preservation
               and
               Convenience
               of
               Humane
               Subsistence
               scarce
               and
               dear
               ,
               we
               will
               more
               particularly
               make
               these
               Observations
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Reason
               given
               for
               this
               Law
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               Importation
               of
               Irish
               Cattel
               had
               fallen
               the
               Rents
               and
               Value
               of
               the
               Lands
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               were
               like
               to
               fall
               more
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Observation
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 's
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 Rents
                 ,
                 and
                 Value
                 of
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 were
                 fallen
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 considerably
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Importation
                 of
                 Irish
                 Cattel
                 ;
                 for
                 Lands
                 are
                 valuable
                 as
                 Trade
                 is
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 and
                 Money
                 more
                 plentiful
                 :
                 And
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Severity
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 in
                 1636
                 had
                 sent
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 Woollen
                 Manufacturers
                 into
                 Holland
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 their
                 Enriching
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 our
                 Impoverishment
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Munster
                 in
                 1648
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutch
                 became
                 Partakers
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Trade
                 ,
                 whereby
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 enriched
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Act
                   of
                   Navigation
                
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 lost
                 the
                 most
                 beneficial
                 Trades
                 to
                 Hamburgh
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 Sound
                 ,
                 with
                 our
                 Woollen
                 Manufactures
                 .
                 And
                 besides
                 the
                 eternal
                 fixing
                 the
                 Fishing-Trade
                 upon
                 the
                 Coasts
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Dutch
                 by
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 totally
                 lost
                 the
                 Greenland
                 Fishery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dutch
                 partake
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Iseland
                 and
                 Westmony
                 Fishing
                 Trades
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 to
                 the
                 Newfound-Land
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 Oliver's
                 breaking
                 with
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 and
                 joining
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutch
                 got
                 all
                 the
                 Riches
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Trade
                 ,
                 whilst
                 we
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 be
                 Losers
                 by
                 the
                 French.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 add
                 two
                 more
                 Reasons
                 of
                 the
                 Fall
                 of
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 One
                 ,
                 The
                 advantageous
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Commerce
                 made
                 by
                 Oliver
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 established
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 much
                 worse
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 ,
                 submitted
                 to
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 set
                 such
                 high
                 Imposts
                 upon
                 our
                 Commodities
                 ,
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Trevor
                
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 takes
                 notice
                 that
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 vend
                 one
                 fourth
                 of
                 the
                 Commodities
                 we
                 before
                 exported
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 whilst
                 we
                 consumed
                 
                   French
                   Wines
                   ,
                   Brandies
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 French
                 Wares
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 before
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Commerce
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 appointed
                 a
                 Committee
                 to
                 inspect
                 the
                 Difference
                 of
                 the
                 Ballance
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 besides
                 those
                 of
                 Gloves
                 ,
                 Lace
                 ,
                 Ribbon
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Toys
                 ,
                 did
                 amount
                 yearly
                 to
                 965128
                 
                   l.
                   17
                   s.
                   4
                   d.
                
                 imported
                 from
                 France
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 exported
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 most
                 gainful
                 Trade
                 the
                 English
                 have
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 to
                 Spain
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 no
                 other
                 Means
                 to
                 maintain
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Returns
                 of
                 their
                 Fleet
                 ;
                 which
                 since
                 we
                 took
                 Jamaica
                 ,
                 the
                 Buccaneers
                 so
                 interrupted
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 in
                 the
                 West-Indies
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Loss
                 and
                 Returns
                 were
                 more
                 difficult
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 was
                 our
                 Trade
                 to
                 Spain
                 damnified
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Observation
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Importation
                 of
                 Irish
                 Cattel
                 might
                 fall
                 the
                 Rents
                 of
                 Lands
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 make
                 them
                 the
                 less
                 valuable
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 Landlords
                 would
                 content
                 
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 Product
                 of
                 their
                 Tenants
                 Labours
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 buy
                 their
                 Commodities
                 half
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 third
                 ,
                 &c.
                 cheaper
                 ,
                 their
                 Lands
                 would
                 be
                 as
                 valuable
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 half
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 third
                 ,
                 &c.
                 more
                 Rent
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 pay
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 for
                 their
                 Commodities
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 People
                 might
                 subsist
                 by
                 their
                 Labours
                 where
                 Provisions
                 are
                 cheaper
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 if
                 dearer
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Poor
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 Provisions
                 are
                 dearer
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 less
                 must
                 the
                 foreign
                 Vent
                 of
                 our
                 Manufactures
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 Provisions
                 are
                 dearer
                 whereon
                 Workmen
                 subsist
                 .
                 But
                 admit
                 the
                 Importation
                 of
                 Irish
                 Cattel
                 had
                 caused
                 such
                 Plenty
                 of
                 Provision
                 as
                 the
                 Nation
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 expended
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 Commodities
                 be
                 Riches
                 ,
                 the
                 Nation
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 enriched
                 by
                 the
                 Importation
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 Cattel
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 might
                 have
                 established
                 a
                 foreign
                 Trade
                 upon
                 that
                 Account
                 :
                 and
                 only
                 by
                 foreign
                 Trade
                 the
                 Nation
                 is
                 enrich'd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Observation
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Returns
                 which
                 the
                 English
                 made
                 for
                 Irish
                 Cattel
                 were
                 Clothes
                 ,
                 Hats
                 ,
                 Caps
                 ,
                 Stockings
                 ,
                 Hops
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Manufactures
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 the
                 Act
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 who
                 subsisted
                 by
                 working
                 these
                 ,
                 necessarily
                 fell
                 into
                 Decay
                 and
                 Poverty
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Value
                 of
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 England
                 were
                 lessen'd
                 both
                 ways
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 these
                 People
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 Labours
                 were
                 enabled
                 to
                 buy
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Improvement
                 of
                 the
                 Value
                 of
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 so
                 by
                 their
                 Poverty
                 they
                 became
                 a
                 Charge
                 and
                 Burden
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Observation
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 Injustice
                 and
                 Wickedness
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 another's
                 Lands
                 or
                 Goods
                 without
                 a
                 just
                 Cause
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 equally
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 wicked
                 and
                 unjust
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 living
                 from
                 industrious
                 Men
                 in
                 their
                 just
                 Employments
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 no
                 Retribution
                 ;
                 both
                 which
                 this
                 Law
                 did
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 employed
                 in
                 the
                 Manufactures
                 returned
                 for
                 Irish
                 Cattel
                 .
                 Nor
                 did
                 this
                 Law
                 make
                 any
                 Provision
                 for
                 the
                 Mariners
                 employed
                 in
                 bringing
                 over
                 Irish
                 Cattel
                 ,
                 nor
                 pay
                 the
                 Owners
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 employ'd
                 in
                 it
                 for
                 their
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 now
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 their
                 Employment
                 .
                 Nor
                 did
                 the
                 Parliament
                 give
                 the
                 King
                 any
                 Satisfaction
                 for
                 30000
                 
                   l.
                   per
                   An.
                
                 Duties
                 ,
                 paid
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 importing
                 Irish
                 Cattel
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Observation
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 Law
                 the
                 English
                 lost
                 the
                 Manufactures
                 of
                 the
                 Hides
                 ,
                 Tallow
                 ,
                 and
                 Horns
                 of
                 the
                 Cattel
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 wrought
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 to
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Irish
                 should
                 not
                 
                 work
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 the
                 Employment
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 lessening
                 the
                 Value
                 of
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Observation
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 Suppose
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 no
                 
                   Act
                   of
                   Navigation
                
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 
                   Western
                   Men
                
                 might
                 have
                 built
                 and
                 fitted
                 out
                 Ships
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Newfound-Land
                   Fishery
                
                 as
                 cheap
                 as
                 the
                 French
                 ;
                 yet
                 by
                 this
                 Act
                 against
                 Importation
                 of
                 Irish
                 Cattel
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 being
                 enabled
                 to
                 victual
                 Ships
                 cheaper
                 from
                 the
                 Ports
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 than
                 we
                 from
                 the
                 English
                 ;
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 only
                 Cause
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 foreign
                 Vent
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Newfound-Land
                   Fishery
                
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 English
                 are
                 necessitated
                 to
                 vend
                 theirs
                 only
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 a
                 Grievance
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Importation
                 of
                 Irish
                 Cattel
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Expence
                 of
                 them
                 will
                 as
                 much
                 fall
                 the
                 Price
                 of
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Importation
                 of
                 the
                 Cattel
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Observation
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 have
                 lost
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 Victualling
                 foreign
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 English
                 Ships
                 ,
                 from
                 our
                 own
                 Ports
                 ,
                 and
                 established
                 them
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 lessening
                 the
                 Value
                 of
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 cheaper
                 foreign
                 Nations
                 can
                 victual
                 Ships
                 from
                 Ireland
                 than
                 we
                 can
                 from
                 England
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 cheaper
                 they
                 may
                 manage
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 it
                 longer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Observation
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Wools
                 of
                 Ireland
                 are
                 generally
                 better
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 have
                 it
                 by
                 very
                 good
                 Authority
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 14
                 Car.
                 II.
                 18.
                 it's
                 Felony
                 to
                 export
                 any
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 or
                 Ireland
                 :
                 The
                 Reason
                 given
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 decay
                 the
                 Woollen
                 Manufactures
                 ,
                 ruin
                 many
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 the
                 Destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Navigation
                 and
                 Commerce
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 why
                 would
                 it
                 decay
                 the
                 Woollen
                 Manufactures
                 ,
                 and
                 ruin
                 many
                 Families
                 ,
                 to
                 export
                 Wool
                 ?
                 The
                 common
                 Reason
                 given
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Natives
                 of
                 other
                 Countries
                 would
                 work
                 them
                 cheaper
                 than
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 should
                 lose
                 the
                 Employment
                 of
                 our
                 People
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 be
                 a
                 Reason
                 ,
                 this
                 Irish
                 Act
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 an
                 ill
                 time
                 to
                 make
                 Provisions
                 dearer
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 necessarily
                 resolve
                 into
                 a
                 further
                 Dearness
                 ,
                 because
                 those
                 who
                 work
                 our
                 Woollen
                 Manufactures
                 must
                 live
                 by
                 Food
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 dearer
                 Food
                 is
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 dearer
                 must
                 Mens
                 Labours
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Reason
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 Circumstances
                 ,
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 Pains
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 little
                 Profit
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Combers
                   ,
                   Spinners
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Weavers
                 do
                 in
                 our
                 Woollen
                 Manufactures
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 I
                 'm
                 sure
                 the
                 Wools
                 and
                 Fullers-Earth
                 in
                 England
                 are
                 cheaper
                 here
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 had
                 elsewhere
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 English
                 Man
                 or
                 Woman
                 hath
                 a
                 better
                 Habit
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 Wit
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 French
                 or
                 Dutch
                 Man
                 or
                 Woman
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 Holland
                 they
                 pay
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 Excise
                 for
                 Meat
                 and
                 Drink
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 England
                 is
                 paid
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 'll
                 give
                 the
                 true
                 Reason
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Dutch
                 or
                 French
                 get
                 our
                 Wools
                 and
                 Fullers-Earth
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 vend
                 the
                 Manufactures
                 cheaper
                 in
                 foreign
                 Trade
                 than
                 the
                 English
                 .
                 The
                 Wools
                 of
                 
                   Derbyshire
                   ,
                   Nottinghamshire
                   ,
                   Leicestarshire
                   ,
                   Warwickshire
                   ,
                   Lincolnshire
                   ,
                   Rutlandshire
                   ,
                   Northamptonshire
                   ,
                   Huntingtonshire
                   ,
                   Hertfordshire
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 of
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 brought
                 by
                 Land-Carriage
                 to
                 Norwich
                 and
                 Colchester
                 ;
                 and
                 even
                 the
                 Wools
                 of
                 the
                 Sheep
                 killed
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 Colchester
                 to
                 be
                 wrought
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 another
                 Land-Carriage
                 they
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 
                   Western
                   Cloths
                
                 are
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 Free-men
                 of
                 London
                 must
                 buy
                 them
                 ,
                 at
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 20
                 
                   per
                   Cent.
                
                 cheaper
                 than
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 sold
                 if
                 the
                 Trade
                 were
                 free
                 ;
                 then
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 vended
                 abroad
                 in
                 English-built
                 Ships
                 ,
                 double
                 as
                 dear
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Act
                   of
                   Navigation
                
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 sailed
                 by
                 near
                 double
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 foreign
                 Ships
                 of
                 like
                 Dimensions
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 Returns
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 pay
                 twofold
                 more
                 Duties
                 than
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 imported
                 into
                 Holland
                 and
                 Hamburgh
                 :
                 And
                 upon
                 other
                 Terms
                 ou●
                 Poor
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 employed
                 ,
                 working
                 Woollen
                 Manufactures
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 's
                 agreed
                 ,
                 the
                 vast
                 Riches
                 of
                 France
                 arise
                 by
                 the
                 Trades
                 which
                 the
                 
                   English
                   ,
                   Dutch
                   ,
                   Dane
                   ,
                   Hamburgher
                   ,
                   Embdener
                   ,
                   Lubecker
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Bremeners
                 drive
                 ,
                 trading
                 into
                 France
                 for
                 Wines
                 ,
                 Brandies
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Paper
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 besides
                 these
                 ,
                 for
                 Linen
                 ,
                 Cordage
                 ,
                 and
                 Sails
                 .
                 Suppose
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 should
                 by
                 Edict
                 ordain
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 should
                 be
                 first
                 brought
                 by
                 Land-Carriage
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 Free-men
                 should
                 buy
                 them
                 at
                 what
                 Rates
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 these
                 should
                 vend
                 them
                 in
                 foreign
                 Trade
                 only
                 in
                 French-built
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 sailed
                 by
                 three
                 fourth
                 parts
                 French
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 have
                 Ships
                 or
                 Men
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Returns
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 twofold
                 more
                 than
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 imported
                 into
                 Holland
                 or
                 Hamburgh
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Would
                 not
                 any
                 Man
                 think
                 he
                 were
                 mad
                 ?
                 Yet
                 what
                 would
                 that
                 differ
                 from
                 our
                 Practice
                 ?
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 rate
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 England
                 more
                 Wools
                 than
                 we
                 can
                 work
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 Act
                 the
                 Irish
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 breed
                 Sheep
                 upon
                 the
                 Grounds
                 they
                 bred
                 their
                 Cattel
                 before
                 the
                 Act
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 14
                 Car.
                 II.
                 18.
                 it's
                 Felony
                 to
                 export
                 the
                 Wools
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Irish
                 are
                 necessitated
                 to
                 work
                 them
                 ,
                 where
                 Provisions
                 are
                 cheaper
                 than
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 unnecessary
                 Land-Charges
                 of
                 Carriage
                 of
                 their
                 Wools
                 ,
                 and
                 Re-carriage
                 of
                 their
                 Cloths
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 restrained
                 to
                 the
                 vending
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 Free-men
                 of
                 Corporations
                 at
                 20
                 
                   per
                   Cent.
                
                 Loss
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 where
                 their
                 Ports
                 are
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 convenient
                 for
                 foreign
                 Trade
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 English
                 must
                 condescend
                 to
                 the
                 Terms
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 or
                 these
                 will
                 undo
                 more
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 decay
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 our
                 Woollen
                 Manufactures
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 Foreigners
                 wrought
                 the
                 Irish
                 or
                 English
                 Wools.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Observation
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 Ireland
                 is
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 depending
                 upon
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 Trade
                 and
                 Commerce
                 create
                 a
                 mutual
                 Correspondence
                 and
                 Interest
                 between
                 Countries
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 this
                 Law
                 makes
                 the
                 Correspondency
                 and
                 Interest
                 of
                 Ireland
                 to
                 depend
                 upon
                 other
                 Countries
                 ;
                 whereas
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 England
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Mart
                 or
                 Store-house
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Wools
                 ,
                 Hides
                 ,
                 Tallow
                 ,
                 &c.
                 renewed
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 as
                 England
                 is
                 the
                 Store-house
                 of
                 the
                 Product
                 of
                 our
                 Plantations
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 Holland
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Spice-Trade
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 ruinous
                 and
                 mischievous
                 Consequences
                 this
                 Law
                 has
                 brought
                 upon
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 only
                 that
                 the
                 Northern
                 and
                 Western
                 Men
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 Monopoly
                 of
                 imposing
                 what
                 Rates
                 they
                 pleased
                 upon
                 the
                 Eastern
                 and
                 Southern
                 Parts
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 safely
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 lessening
                 the
                 Rates
                 and
                 Value
                 of
                 those
                 Lands
                 at
                 30
                 
                   per
                   Cent.
                
                 and
                 I
                 dare
                 say
                 from
                 many
                 less
                 Causes
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 this
                 Partial
                 Law
                 had
                 been
                 imposed
                 by
                 any
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 caused
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 too
                 :
                 Yet
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Northern
                 and
                 Western
                 Men
                 to
                 have
                 continued
                 the
                 Importation
                 of
                 Irish
                 Cattel
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 breeding
                 Cattel
                 they
                 can
                 make
                 but
                 one
                 Return
                 in
                 five
                 Years
                 ,
                 whereas
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 four
                 Returns
                 in
                 one
                 Year
                 by
                 the
                 Irish
                 Cattel
                 imported
                 :
                 Yet
                 in
                 many
                 Land-Taxes
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 taxed
                 the
                 Southern
                 and
                 Eastern
                 Parts
                 of
                 England
                 near
                 double
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Northern
                 and
                 Western
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 neither
                 the
                 King's
                 Management
                 of
                 Business
                 ,
                 this
                 Infant-Law
                 ,
                 the
                 Fire
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 pulling
                 down
                 the
                 Houses
                 upon
                 the
                 Tower-Ditch
                 ,
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 
                   Act
                   of
                   Navigation
                
                 ,
                 now
                 sixteen
                 Years
                 old
                 ,
                 could
                 allay
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Heat
                 from
                 carrying
                 on
                 this
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 1256000
                 l.
                 towards
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 other
                 Occasions
                 for
                 the
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 he
                 better
                 otherwise
                 could
                 dispose
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Assurance
                 he
                 had
                 from
                 his
                 Mother
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Dutch
                 would
                 not
                 set
                 out
                 another
                 Fleet
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 tho
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 used
                 all
                 means
                 that
                 the
                 Dutch
                 should
                 do
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 Year
                 the
                 Zealanders
                 set
                 out
                 a
                 Squadron
                 of
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 Surinam
                 from
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 America
                 .
              
               
                 Relying
                 upon
                 his
                 Mother's
                 Intelligence
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Swedish
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 entertains
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 make
                 all
                 possible
                 Preparations
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 saw
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 see
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 took
                 no
                 Care
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 a
                 Fleet
                 to
                 fight
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 protect
                 his
                 Fleet
                 in
                 their
                 Ports
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 was
                 not
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 Insults
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 of
                 France
                 upon
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 their
                 Plantations
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Leeward
                   Islands
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 sent
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Harman
                
                 with
                 a
                 Squadron
                 of
                 Frigats
                 ,
                 to
                 repress
                 the
                 
                   French
                   Insolence
                
                 there
                 :
                 Sir
                 John
                 had
                 the
                 Gout
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 go
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 Discovery
                 of
                 the
                 
                   French
                   Fleet
                
                 ,
                 got
                 upon
                 his
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 Orders
                 to
                 fight
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 during
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 walked
                 and
                 gave
                 Orders
                 as
                 when
                 well
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Fight
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 over
                 ,
                 when
                 Sir
                 John
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 gouty
                 Lameness
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 reduced
                 Surinam
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 after
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Breda
                 between
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Dutch.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Dutch
                 having
                 compleated
                 their
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 9th
                 of
                 June
                 entred
                 the
                 River
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 10th
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 walking
                 in
                 St.
                 James's
                 Park
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 whispered
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Dutch
                 were
                 enter'd
                 the
                 River
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 fed
                 his
                 Ducks
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 walking
                 on
                 the
                 West-side
                 of
                 the
                 Park
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 walked
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 overtook
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 met
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 the
                 further
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Pall-Mall
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 told
                 the
                 Prince
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 shot
                 a
                 Duck
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Dog
                 fetch'd
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 walk'd
                 on
                 till
                 the
                 King
                 came
                 to
                 St.
                 James's
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 the
                 King
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   's
                   go
                   see
                
                 Cambridg
                 and
                 Kendall
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Duke's
                 two
                 Sons
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 lay
                 a
                 dying
                 )
                 but
                 upon
                 his
                 Return
                 to
                 White-hall
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 all
                 in
                 an
                 Uproar
                 ,
                 the
                 Countess
                 of
                 Castlemain
                 (
                 as
                 't
                 was
                 said
                 )
                 bewailing
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 torn
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Albemarle
                 was
                 posted
                 down
                 to
                 Chatham
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 sink
                 all
                 the
                 Ships
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 lay
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 Water
                 enough
                 .
                 The
                 Dutch
                 found
                 an
                 easy
                 Passage
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 broke
                 the
                 Boom
                 which
                 lay
                 cross
                 the
                 River
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 Fort
                 was
                 then
                 finished
                 at
                 Sheerness
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 Vpnor
                 ruin'd
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Repair
                 :
                 however
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 put
                 some
                 Guns
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 shooting
                 high
                 ,
                 little
                 damaged
                 the
                 Dutch
                 in
                 the
                 Passage
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 Dutch
                 fired
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   James
                   ,
                   London
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Royal
                   Oak
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Henry
                 being
                 afloat
                 ,
                 run
                 so
                 violently
                 upon
                 Rochester-bridg
                 ,
                 the
                 Tide
                 forcing
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 endanger'd
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Charles
                
                 was
                 carried
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 Dutch.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Plague
                 and
                 Fire
                 Years
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 neither
                 did
                 I
                 observe
                 such
                 Consternation
                 and
                 Confusion
                 in
                 the
                 Looks
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 as
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 Cause
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Dutch
                 had
                 then
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 found
                 all
                 open
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 not
                 one
                 Gun
                 mounted
                 at
                 
                   Tilbury
                   Fort
                
                 ,
                 nor
                 one
                 Frigat
                 ready
                 in
                 the
                 River
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 forced
                 all
                 the
                 Ships
                 in
                 the
                 River
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Bridg
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 have
                 burnt
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 
                 would
                 certainly
                 have
                 fired
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 West
                 to
                 Black-wall
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Southwark
                 ,
                 below
                 Bridg.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 were
                 the
                 Ships
                 at
                 Portsmouth
                 in
                 more
                 Safety
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Dutch
                 had
                 Ships
                 enow
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 both
                 Attempts
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 whilst
                 the
                 Dutch
                 lay
                 loitering
                 below
                 Sheerness
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 had
                 time
                 to
                 plant
                 some
                 Guns
                 in
                 
                   Tilbury
                   Fort
                
                 ,
                 and
                 sink
                 Ships
                 cross
                 the
                 River
                 at
                 Woolwich
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Macclesfield
                 and
                 Captain
                 Elliot
                 to
                 Portsmouth
                 ,
                 who
                 used
                 such
                 Diligence
                 in
                 fortifying
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Dutch
                 came
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 attempt
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 at
                 Chatham
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 the
                 Dishonour
                 which
                 the
                 Nation
                 sustained
                 by
                 this
                 Action
                 may
                 be
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 sudden
                 and
                 more
                 dishonourable
                 Peace
                 concluded
                 at
                 Breda
                 the
                 9th
                 of
                 July
                 following
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 :
                 Where
                 the
                 3d
                 Article
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 all
                 Offences
                 ,
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 Damages
                 ,
                 and
                 Losses
                 sustained
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Subjects
                 during
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 Cause
                 or
                 Pretence
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 be
                 totally
                 expunged
                 ,
                 and
                 buried
                 in
                 Oblivion
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 Article
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 Amboyna
                 is
                 buried
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 in
                 Question
                 ;
                 which
                 Oliver
                 ,
                 tho
                 he
                 made
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Cantons
                 of
                 Switzerland
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 did
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 Article
                 the
                 Dutch
                 had
                 Polloroon
                 (
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 expelled
                 our
                 East-India
                 Company
                 during
                 this
                 War
                 )
                 confirmed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 became
                 sole
                 Proprietors
                 of
                 the
                 Spice-Trade
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 Europe
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Indies
                   ,
                   Arabia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Persia
                 :
                 And
                 by
                 this
                 Article
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Plantation
                 of
                 Surinam
                 restored
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 taken
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Harman
                
                 after
                 the
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 4th
                 
                   Article
                   is
                
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Ships
                 ,
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 Moveables
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 had
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 either
                 Party
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 should
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 Possessors
                 thereof
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Compensation
                 or
                 Restitution
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Exception
                 of
                 Place
                 ,
                 Time
                 ,
                 or
                 Things
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 5th
                 
                   Article
                   was
                
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Actions
                 ,
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 Pretensions
                 whatsoever
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 should
                 remain
                 void
                 ,
                 obliterated
                 ,
                 disannulled
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 moved
                 thereupon
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 8th
                 
                   Article
                   is
                
                 ,
                 That
                 under
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Renunciation
                 ,
                 and
                 Stipulation
                 ,
                 all
                 Letters
                 of
                 Mart
                 ,
                 Reprisals
                 ,
                 or
                 Counter-Mart
                 ,
                 general
                 or
                 particular
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 comprehended
                 and
                 revoked
                 ,
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 that
                 Article
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 Grant
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 Success
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 declaring
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 enter'd
                 into
                 the
                 War
                 for
                 the
                 Protection
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 so
                 without
                 these
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 a
                 Peace
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 Benefit
                 Sir
                 
                   Edmund
                   Turner
                
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Carew
                 had
                 of
                 their
                 Letters
                 of
                 Reprisal
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 the
                 King
                 granted
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 stand
                 good
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 Peace
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 had
                 fully
                 reprized
                 their
                 Debt
                 of
                 151612
                 l.
                 and
                 Charges
                 of
                 Reprizal
                 :
                 nay
                 their
                 Agents
                 were
                 tried
                 by
                 a
                 Commission
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Admiralty
                 for
                 Piracy
                 ,
                 for
                 acting
                 under
                 the
                 said
                 Grant
                 ,
                 the
                 Silver
                 Oar
                 being
                 carried
                 before
                 Sir
                 
                   Lionel
                   Jenkins
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 very
                 zealous
                 to
                 have
                 hanged
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Common-Law
                 Judges
                 were
                 of
                 another
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 lose
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 as
                 Sir
                 Edmund
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Carew
                 did
                 their
                 Debts
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 French
                 sped
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Dutch
                 in
                 this
                 Peace
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 restore
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Leeward
                   Islands
                
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Steed
                 is
                 stoln
                 ,
                 the
                 Stable-door
                 is
                 shut
                 :
                 for
                 after
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 thousands
                 of
                 People
                 were
                 pressed
                 in
                 London
                 to
                 finish
                 the
                 Fort
                 at
                 Sheerness
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 terrible
                 aguish
                 Time
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 aguish
                 Place
                 ,
                 almost
                 all
                 fell
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 deemed
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 more
                 died
                 there
                 than
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Dutch
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Consternation
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 do
                 something
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 King
                 sends
                 for
                 the
                 Seal
                 from
                 my
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 Hide
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Parliament
                 were
                 as
                 fierce
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Dutch
                 War
                 ▪
                 One
                 of
                 his
                 intimate
                 Friends
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 Counsel
                 with
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 stay
                 or
                 leave
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 they
                 all
                 advised
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 stay
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 yet
                 fell
                 into
                 more
                 Danger
                 than
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 Diep
                 ,
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 rude
                 Sea-men
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 have
                 assassinated
                 him
                 .
                 Thus
                 fell
                 this
                 great
                 Chancellor
                 and
                 Statesman
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 say
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 for
                 either
                 King
                 or
                 People
                 ,
                 having
                 followed
                 the
                 King's
                 Father
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 Exile
                 :
                 yet
                 he
                 lived
                 to
                 see
                 two
                 Lord
                 Chancellors
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Lord
                 Keepers
                 alive
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 (
                 no
                 Argument
                 of
                 the
                 Steadiness
                 of
                 Counsels
                 after
                 him
                 :
                 )
                 Two
                 were
                 deposed
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 ,
                 lived
                 to
                 die
                 in
                 the
                 Place
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 Deposure
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 long
                 enough
                 )
                 that
                 great
                 Standard
                 of
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 true
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 Southampton
                 ,
                 died
                 ;
                 but
                 sure
                 so
                 upright
                 a
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 or
                 two
                 such
                 honourable
                 Counsellors
                 and
                 Statesmen
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Integrity
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Understanding
                 in
                 State-Affairs
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 since
                 succeeded
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 two
                 to
                 too
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King's
                 Inclinations
                 were
                 towards
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 neither
                 he
                 ,
                 nor
                 my
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 Southampton
                 were
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 when
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 declared
                 against
                 the
                 Dutch
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 Power
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Wain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Torrent
                 run
                 t'other
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 Dutch
                 to
                 make
                 Peace
                 with
                 England
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 Summer
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 Army
                 ,
                 was
                 fallen
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 Torrent
                 ,
                 had
                 ravaged
                 
                   Artois
                   ,
                   Hainault
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Netherlands
                
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 
                   Charleroy
                   ,
                   Oudenard
                   ,
                   
                   Aeth
                   ,
                   Courtray
                
                 and
                 Lisle
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 a
                 better
                 View
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 we
                 must
                 look
                 back
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Year
                 1612
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 cross
                 Marriage
                 between
                 Lewis
                 XIII
                 .
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 Philip
                 IV.
                 of
                 
                   Spain
                   :
                   Lewis
                
                 married
                 Philip's
                 Sister
                 ,
                 and
                 Philip
                 married
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   Lewis
                
                 his
                 Sister
                 :
                 By
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   Philip
                
                 had
                 
                   Don
                   Belthazar
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Infanta
                 married
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 the
                 Pyrenees
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Year
                 1649
                 
                   (
                   Elizabeth
                
                 of
                 France
                 being
                 dead
                 )
                 Philip
                 married
                 Ann
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 Philip's
                 own
                 Niece
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 Charles
                 the
                 now
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 find
                 whether
                 
                   Don
                   Belthazar
                
                 was
                 dead
                 before
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 married
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 but
                 Charles
                 the
                 now
                 King
                 was
                 born
                 about
                 Nine
                 Months
                 after
                 the
                 
                   Pyrenean
                   Treaty
                
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 
                   Pyrenean
                   Treaty
                
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 call
                 sacred
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Clauses
                 the
                 Wit
                 of
                 Man
                 could
                 express
                 to
                 avoid
                 Evasion
                 ,
                 disclaimed
                 all
                 Right
                 or
                 Title
                 to
                 Spain
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 the
                 Infanta
                 ;
                 and
                 Philip
                 dying
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1665
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 did
                 engage
                 his
                 Faith
                 and
                 Royal
                 Word
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 by
                 the
                 Marquess
                 
                   De
                   la
                   Fuente
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 Religiously
                 keep
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 a
                 faithful
                 Friendship
                 with
                 her
                 and
                 her
                 Son
                 during
                 his
                 Minority
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Eruption
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Ambrun
                 did
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   Verbo
                   Sacerdotis
                
                 ,
                 protest
                 and
                 vow
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Master
                 (
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 )
                 would
                 never
                 break
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 or
                 invade
                 his
                 Dominions
                 during
                 his
                 Minority
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 was
                 about
                 Six
                 Years
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 cover
                 his
                 Hypocrisy
                 and
                 Perfidy
                 ,
                 pretended
                 that
                 the
                 Women
                 of
                 Brabant
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 Venter
                 ,
                 inherit
                 before
                 the
                 Males
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 Brabant
                 flow
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Netherlands
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 no
                 Act
                 of
                 his
                 could
                 preclude
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 born
                 of
                 Philip's
                 first
                 Wife
                 ;
                 which
                 vain
                 Pretension
                 was
                 throughly
                 confuted
                 by
                 the
                 renowned
                 States-man
                 ,
                 the
                 Baron
                 
                   de
                   Isola
                
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 excellent
                 Treatise
                 termed
                 
                   The
                   Buckler
                   of
                   State
                   and
                   Justice
                   .
                
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 about
                 four
                 Days
                 after
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Ambrun's
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Spain
                 had
                 notice
                 of
                 a
                 Manifesto
                 published
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 fully
                 proved
                 his
                 Son's
                 Title
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 himself
                 obliged
                 to
                 spend
                 any
                 time
                 in
                 unprofitable
                 Contests
                 about
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 take
                 Friendly
                 Possession
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 so
                 justly
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 .
              
               
                 Never
                 was
                 Spain
                 at
                 so
                 low
                 an
                 Ebb
                 ,
                 and
                 unable
                 to
                 make
                 Opposition
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 :
                 for
                 besides
                 our
                 King
                 's
                 giving
                 up
                 Dunkirk
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Army
                 at
                 the
                 Fight
                 at
                 Elvas
                 in
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 defended
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 the
                 War
                 still
                 continued
                 there
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 French
                 by
                 a
                 Treaty
                 
                 with
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Pyrenean
                 Treaty
                 )
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 Port
                 Towns
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 :
                 The
                 Buchaneers
                 at
                 Jamaica
                 plagued
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 in
                 the
                 Returns
                 of
                 their
                 Plate-Fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 plundered
                 and
                 fired
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Towns
                 upon
                 the
                 firm
                 Land
                 :
                 And
                 
                   Don
                   John
                
                 (
                 the
                 King's
                 Bastard
                 Brother
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 highest
                 Discord
                 about
                 her
                 Confessor
                 Nitard
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 
                   Don
                   John
                
                 refused
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Flanders
                 again
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 French.
                 
              
               
                 Here
                 't
                 is
                 observable
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Ambition
                 prevail'd
                 beyond
                 his
                 Zeal
                 to
                 Religion
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 1665
                 and
                 1666
                 ,
                 the
                 Irish
                 had
                 been
                 treating
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 an
                 Army
                 into
                 Ireland
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Irish
                 in
                 a
                 designed
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 Year
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 Maturity
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 promised
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 Forty
                 Thousand
                 Men
                 to
                 land
                 on
                 St.
                 Lewis's
                 Day
                 ,
                 in
                 August
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 kept
                 his
                 Promise
                 no
                 better
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 did
                 his
                 Oath
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Pyrenean
                   Treaty
                
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Portuguese
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 invade
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Dominions
                 during
                 the
                 Minority
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 either
                 stung
                 with
                 the
                 Success
                 of
                 his
                 Mother's
                 Assurance
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Dutch
                 would
                 put
                 out
                 no
                 Fleet
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 angry
                 with
                 his
                 Brother
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Ravages
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 the
                 West-Indies
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 King's
                 Customs
                 were
                 much
                 lessened
                 ;
                 or
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 having
                 some
                 Seeds
                 of
                 the
                 wholsome
                 Counsels
                 which
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 Hide
                 and
                 Treasurer
                 Southampton
                 had
                 infused
                 into
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 dangerous
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 England
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Holland
                 for
                 the
                 French
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Conquest
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ;
                 sent
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Temple
                
                 ,
                 his
                 then
                 Resident
                 at
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 joint
                 Measures
                 with
                 the
                 States
                 for
                 restraining
                 the
                 Progress
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Conquests
                 in
                 Flanders
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 
                   January
                   1667
                   /
                   8.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 Progress
                 in
                 Flanders
                 more
                 nearly
                 concerned
                 the
                 Dutch
                 than
                 the
                 English
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Netherlands
                
                 being
                 the
                 Barrier
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 United
                 Netherlands
                 from
                 sinking
                 under
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 
                   Dutch
                   States
                
                 readily
                 complied
                 with
                 Sir
                 William's
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 William
                 waited
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 his
                 Negotiation
                 ;
                 and
                 within
                 5
                 Days
                 after
                 was
                 sent
                 back
                 with
                 Powers
                 to
                 conclude
                 a
                 stricter
                 Defensive
                 League
                 than
                 that
                 at
                 Breda
                 between
                 England
                 and
                 Holland
                 ;
                 either
                 by
                 Mediation
                 or
                 Force
                 ,
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 further
                 Progress
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Provinces
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Swedes
                 soon
                 after
                 entred
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 Triple
                 Alliance
                 .
                 This
                 preserved
                 what
                 the
                 French
                 had
                 left
                 untaken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 Loss
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whatever
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 lost
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 Ravages
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 gained
                 this
                 Benefit
                 by
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 one
                 Brewer
                 (
                 whose
                 Parents
                 were
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 English
                 )
                 with
                 about
                 fifty
                 Walloons
                 ,
                 who
                 wrought
                 and
                 died
                 Fine
                 Woollen
                 Cloths
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 wisest
                 and
                 most
                 renowned
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 Edward
                 III.
                 and
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 entertain'd
                 them
                 against
                 our
                 Barbarous
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Usage
                 ,
                 against
                 Foreigners
                 partaking
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 Natural-born
                 English
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 Years
                 time
                 were
                 instructed
                 to
                 make
                 and
                 dye
                 fine
                 woollen
                 Cloths
                 cheaper
                 by
                 40
                 
                   l.
                   per
                   Cent.
                
                 than
                 they
                 could
                 do
                 before
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 foreign
                 Vent
                 abroad
                 ;
                 which
                 before
                 the
                 Dutch
                 had
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 was
                 this
                 Year
                 the
                 French
                 sell
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Franche
                   County
                
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 Dole
                 and
                 Besanzon
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 being
                 a
                 Barrier
                 to
                 the
                 Swiss
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 Power
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Netherlands
                
                 are
                 to
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 the
                 Swiss
                 recalled
                 their
                 Subjects
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 the
                 levying
                 Sixty
                 Thousand
                 Men
                 to
                 expel
                 the
                 French
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 contend
                 against
                 the
                 Triple
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Swiss
                 too
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 gave
                 up
                 Dole
                 and
                 Besanzon
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 withdrew
                 his
                 Forces
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 Spain
                 saved
                 by
                 others
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 help
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 banishing
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 Clarendon
                 did
                 palliate
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Triple
                 League
                 reconciled
                 all
                 Difference
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 no
                 
                   Dutch
                   War
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Miscarriages
                 had
                 been
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Triple
                 League
                 ,
                 they
                 granted
                 the
                 King
                 a
                 Treble
                 Supply
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   20
                   Car.
                
                 II.
                 
                   c.
                   1.
                   301000
                   l.
                
                 upon
                 Wines
                 and
                 Liquors
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 an
                 additional
                 Duty
                 of
                 8
                 
                   l.
                   per
                
                 Tun
                 on
                 French
                 Wines
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 12
                 
                   l.
                   per
                
                 Tun
                 on
                 Spanish
                 Wines
                 for
                 eight
                 Years
                 ,
                 which
                 amounted
                 to
                 560000
                 l.
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 22
                 Car.
                 II.
                 And
                 also
                 ,
                 cap.
                 3.
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 sale
                 of
                 the
                 Fee
                 Farm
                 Rents
                 to
                 the
                 Value
                 of
                 1300000
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 An.
                 Dom.
                 1668.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 you
                 'll
                 see
                 these
                 dear
                 bought
                 Joys
                 soon
                 will
                 fade
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Clarendon
                 and
                 noble
                 Southampton
                 now
                 are
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 Generation
                 is
                 springing
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 forward
                 Growth
                 (
                 as
                 all
                 Weeds
                 do
                 )
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 Joy
                 of
                 the
                 Triple
                 League
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 having
                 given
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 301000
                 l.
                 Mr.
                 Clifford
                 (
                 after
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 )
                 in
                 April
                 following
                 told
                 a
                 Friend
                 of
                 Sir
                 Temple's
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 great
                 Joy
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 before
                 we
                 have
                 another
                 War
                 with
                 Holland
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 very
                 Year
                 a
                 French
                 Man
                 gave
                 my
                 Lord
                 Arlington
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 laying
                 another
                 Holland's
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Advance
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 Colbert
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 our
                 Court.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 An.
                 Reg.
                 21.
                 
                 Dom.
                 1669.
                 
              
               
                 However
                 the
                 Devil
                 will
                 play
                 at
                 small
                 Games
                 rather
                 than
                 stand
                 out
                 :
                 for
                 now
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Hands
                 are
                 tied
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Triple
                 League
                 
                 and
                 Treaty
                 at
                 
                   Aix
                   la
                   Chapelle
                
                 ,
                 from
                 taking
                 more
                 Towns
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Netherlands
                
                 :
                 Yet
                 he
                 exacted
                 great
                 Contributions
                 from
                 the
                 Dutchies
                 of
                 Limburgh
                 and
                 Luxemburgh
                 ,
                 and
                 confiscated
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 those
                 in
                 his
                 Conquests
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 forswear
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 surprize
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Hainault
                 .
                 And
                 tho
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Pyrenean
                   Treaty
                
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorain
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 restor'd
                 to
                 his
                 Dutchy
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 tho
                 a
                 Friend
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 rejected
                 from
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 Triple
                 League
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 incurred
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Displeasure
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1669
                 ,
                 seized
                 upon
                 the
                 poor
                 Remainders
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Generals
                 to
                 seize
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 him
                 either
                 dead
                 or
                 alive
                 .
                 And
                 tho
                 by
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Breda
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 was
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 English
                 to
                 their
                 Plantations
                 in
                 St.
                 Christophers
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 French
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 hitherto
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 trifling
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Hector
                 of
                 France
                 did
                 only
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 Hand
                 in
                 ure
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 sleep
                 otherways
                 ;
                 the
                 Triple
                 League
                 stuck
                 sore
                 in
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 unless
                 broken
                 ,
                 would
                 set
                 Bounds
                 to
                 his
                 boundless
                 Ambition
                 :
                 In
                 its
                 infant
                 State
                 Monsieur
                 Colbert
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Year
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 some
                 Steps
                 towards
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 next
                 Year
                 made
                 such
                 Advances
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 almost
                 brought
                 the
                 Destruction
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 Perfection
                 :
                 To
                 facilitate
                 this
                 hopeful
                 Project
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 beloved
                 Sister
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 
                   June
                   1670
                
                 ,
                 to
                 Dover
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 Powers
                 to
                 conclude
                 this
                 desired
                 Business
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 behind
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 equal
                 Desire
                 ,
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 Affection
                 ,
                 meets
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 concluded
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 tho
                 as
                 dark
                 as
                 Hell
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 as
                 secret
                 as
                 Witchcraft
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 no
                 Light
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 their
                 Consequences
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 well-laid
                 Design
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 the
                 Princess
                 left
                 her
                 Woman
                 ,
                 Madam
                 Carwel
                 ,
                 after
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Portsmouth
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Princess
                 was
                 unhappy
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 for
                 Monsieur
                 her
                 Husband
                 entertained
                 a
                 furious
                 Jealousy
                 in
                 his
                 frantick
                 Brain
                 ,
                 that
                 something
                 else
                 besides
                 this
                 hopeful
                 Project
                 was
                 designed
                 by
                 the
                 Princess
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 though
                 she
                 were
                 in
                 perfect
                 Health
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 more
                 pleased
                 than
                 when
                 here
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 upon
                 her
                 Return
                 ,
                 she
                 in
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 her
                 Age
                 ,
                 but
                 Twenty
                 six
                 Years
                 old
                 ,
                 died
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 her
                 Death
                 was
                 as
                 dark
                 as
                 the
                 Design
                 she
                 came
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 neither
                 Sister
                 ,
                 Father
                 or
                 Mother
                 with
                 Kings
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 :
                 The
                 sudden
                 Death
                 of
                 Madam
                 put
                 no
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 ratisying
                 the
                 Business
                 she
                 came
                 for
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Bellefonds
                 is
                 sent
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 honourable
                 Person
                 is
                 sent
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 for
                 both
                 Kings
                 Ratification
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 descended
                 from
                 his
                 Stiffness
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 the
                 English
                 their
                 Grounds
                 in
                 St.
                 Christophers
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   
                   Wheeler
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 destroy'd
                 all
                 the
                 Plantations
                 ,
                 plundered
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 portable
                 ,
                 laid
                 the
                 whole
                 Country
                 waste
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 much
                 worse
                 Condition
                 than
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 planted
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 English
                 Pensioners
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 keep
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorain
                 out
                 of
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Triple
                 League
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 enters
                 into
                 a
                 stricter
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 Collen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Munster
                 (
                 two
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 )
                 against
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 began
                 to
                 sit
                 out
                 a
                 greater
                 Fleet
                 of
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 than
                 ever
                 any
                 French
                 King
                 did
                 before
                 :
                 Nor
                 were
                 the
                 Dutch
                 behind-hand
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 proportionable
                 Advances
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 make
                 good
                 his
                 Proportion
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 League
                 so
                 lately
                 made
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 made
                 any
                 Attempt
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 24th
                 of
                 October
                 1670
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 met
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 Aids
                 granted
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 April
                 before
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord-Keeper
                 Bridgman
                 told
                 the
                 Parliament
                 the
                 great
                 Care
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 since
                 their
                 last
                 Recess
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 besides
                 the
                 triple
                 Alliance
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 many
                 advantagious
                 Alliances
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Security
                 and
                 Profit
                 of
                 Trade
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Swede
                   ,
                   Dane
                   ,
                   Spaniard
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 the
                 Dutch
                 and
                 French
                 made
                 such
                 vast
                 Naval
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Safety
                 and
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 at
                 least
                 keep
                 equal
                 Pace
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 great
                 Supplies
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 speedily
                 granted
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 intended
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 End
                 of
                 this
                 Session
                 before
                 Christmas
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Success
                 of
                 this
                 Speech
                 so
                 ill
                 agreeing
                 with
                 the
                 Premises
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 permitted
                 to
                 be
                 printed
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 it
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 Mr.
                 Marvel's
                 
                   Growth
                   of
                   Popery
                
                 :
                 But
                 whatever
                 Treaties
                 of
                 Commerce
                 were
                 made
                 with
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 the
                 Keeper
                 finds
                 none
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 where
                 neither
                 the
                 advantagious
                 Treaty
                 made
                 by
                 Oliver
                 was
                 observed
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 new
                 one
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 did
                 use
                 the
                 English
                 with
                 all
                 imaginable
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Redress
                 from
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 this
                 Speech
                 wrought
                 so
                 pathetically
                 with
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 one
                 Shilling
                 in
                 the
                 Pound
                 of
                 the
                 real
                 Value
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 England
                 for
                 one
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Additional
                 Excise
                 upon
                 Beer
                 and
                 Ale
                 for
                 six
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law-Bill
                 for
                 nine
                 Years
                 ;
                 which
                 three
                 Bills
                 were
                 computed
                 at
                 two
                 Millions
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 this
                 dark
                 Design
                 ,
                 founded
                 in
                 such
                 deep
                 Dissimulation
                 ,
                 Hypocrisy
                 ,
                 and
                 Perfidiousness
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Oliver
                   Cromwel
                
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 ashamed
                 of
                 and
                 blush'd
                 at
                 ,
                 begins
                 to
                 receive
                 Light
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 having
                 granted
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Aids
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 Consequence
                 prorogued
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 meet
                 to
                 act
                 till
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 
                   February
                   167
                   1
                   /
                   2.
                
                 
                 But
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 extirpating
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 the
                 Subversion
                 of
                 the
                 Western
                 Parts
                 of
                 Europe
                 was
                 now
                 designed
                 ,
                 which
                 extended
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Baltick
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 and
                 Tartar
                 Empires
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 particular
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 most
                 amazing
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 appearance
                 a
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 free
                 independent
                 King
                 ,
                 so
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 Exile
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 his
                 Restoration
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 forward
                 in
                 joining
                 with
                 a
                 Faithless
                 and
                 Boundless
                 Ambitious
                 Neighbouring
                 Prince
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 his
                 Design
                 had
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 had
                 involved
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Scotland
                
                 and
                 Ireland
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Condition
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Vizard-Mask
                 under
                 which
                 the
                 Popish
                 Party
                 covered
                 their
                 Hypocrisy
                 ,
                 in
                 propagating
                 their
                 Catholick
                 Cause
                 [
                 for
                 plain-dealing
                 must
                 never
                 be
                 expected
                 in
                 it
                 ]
                 in
                 King
                 Charles
                 the
                 First
                 's
                 time
                 ,
                 was
                 Arminianism
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 had
                 the
                 Ascendant
                 in
                 Laud's
                 Regency
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 the
                 King's
                 Restoration
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Dissenters
                 being
                 so
                 fiercely
                 prosecuted
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 judged
                 that
                 the
                 dispensing
                 with
                 Penal
                 Laws
                 against
                 Dissenters
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 would
                 conjoin
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Dissenters
                 Interest
                 with
                 the
                 Popish
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 not
                 only
                 appeared
                 by
                 Practice
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Design
                 in
                 Coleman's
                 Letters
                 to
                 Father
                 Ferier
                 and
                 
                   La
                   Chaise
                
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Confessors
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 before
                 the
                 first
                 Dutch
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 out
                 his
                 Declaration
                 of
                 Indulgence
                 for
                 dispensing
                 with
                 the
                 Penal
                 Laws
                 in
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Affairs
                 in
                 the
                 Interval
                 of
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 he
                 before
                 the
                 second
                 War.
                 It
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 that
                 the
                 Designers
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 got
                 some
                 secret
                 Oath
                 or
                 Promise
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 again
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 told
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 he
                 would
                 stand
                 by
                 his
                 Declaration
                 of
                 Indulgence
                 ,
                 and
                 sure
                 nothing
                 but
                 Queen
                 Money
                 would
                 have
                 got
                 him
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 these
                 Conspirators
                 were
                 more
                 zealous
                 than
                 politick
                 ;
                 for
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 issued
                 out
                 his
                 Declaration
                 of
                 Indulgence
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 26th
                 of
                 February
                 1671
                 ,
                 he
                 issued
                 out
                 his
                 Proclamation
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 granted
                 general
                 Licence
                 to
                 all
                 Papists
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 Corporations
                 ,
                 exercise
                 Trades
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 the
                 same
                 Privileges
                 as
                 other
                 Subjects
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 greater
                 Privilege
                 than
                 his
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 had
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 their
                 Charter
                 ,
                 all
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 free
                 of
                 the
                 Corporations
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 their
                 Privileges
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Design
                 might
                 take
                 deeper
                 Root
                 and
                 Continuance
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York's
                 Sons
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princesses
                 his
                 Daughters
                 being
                 bred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 establish
                 the
                 Popish
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 expedient
                 the
                 Duke
                 should
                 marry
                 some
                 Popish
                 Princess
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 the
                 Arch-Dutchess
                 of
                 Inspruck
                 was
                 propounded
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Treaty
                 entred
                 into
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 tho
                 the
                 Princess's
                 Religion
                 pleased
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Interest
                 this
                 Marriage
                 would
                 bring
                 with
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 tho
                 the
                 Treaty
                 were
                 far
                 advanced
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 (
                 who
                 ruled
                 all
                 the
                 Roast
                 )
                 propounded
                 the
                 Princess
                 of
                 Modena
                 (
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 Italian
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Dependant
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 Interest
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 )
                 and
                 this
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 Endeavours
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Dishonour
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 Arch-Dutchess
                 ,
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 having
                 adopted
                 her
                 a
                 Daughter
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 her
                 a
                 Portion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 while
                 these
                 Designs
                 are
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 bare-faced
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 at
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 solemn
                 Speech
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Master
                 had
                 undertaken
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 Holland
                 for
                 propagating
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 good
                 Christians
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 extirpate
                 Heresy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 restore
                 all
                 his
                 Conquests
                 to
                 re-establish
                 the
                 true
                 Worship
                 banish'd
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Holland's
                 (
                 meaning
                 the
                 
                   Vnited
                   Netherlands
                
                 )
                 Territories
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 Mr.
                 Secretary
                 Trevor's
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 let
                 's
                 see
                 how
                 agreeable
                 these
                 Mens
                 Morals
                 were
                 to
                 their
                 Religious
                 Pretences
                 in
                 laying
                 the
                 Scene
                 for
                 this
                 designed
                 Dutch
                 War.
                 The
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 Southampton
                 ,
                 was
                 managed
                 by
                 Commissioners
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Aids
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 were
                 not
                 sufficient
                 for
                 carrying
                 on
                 the
                 King's
                 Designs
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 is
                 to
                 supply
                 him
                 further
                 :
                 but
                 things
                 were
                 not
                 ripe
                 enough
                 yet
                 for
                 these
                 Monies
                 to
                 be
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 might
                 give
                 cause
                 of
                 Suspicion
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 between
                 six
                 and
                 seven
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Pounds
                 were
                 received
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Chiffins
                 ,
                 he
                 to
                 have
                 two
                 Pence
                 in
                 the
                 Pound
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 of
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 shall
                 order
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 doubt
                 this
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 examine
                 Mr.
                 Chiffins's
                 Accounts
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 advised
                 to
                 pass
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 his
                 Quietus
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 by
                 the
                 Defensive
                 League
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 States
                 when
                 the
                 Triple
                 League
                 was
                 entred
                 into
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 States
                 were
                 mutually
                 engaged
                 to
                 supply
                 each
                 other
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 Number
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Ships
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 any
                 Foreign
                 Invasion
                 upon
                 either
                 ;
                 yet
                 now
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 Subsides
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 him
                 against
                 Holland
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Defensive
                 Alliance
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 assist
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 in
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 and
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 Triple
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 received
                 such
                 vast
                 Sums
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 Instance
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 sends
                 Mr.
                 
                   Henry
                   Coventry
                
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Sweden
                 to
                 dissolve
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 effectually
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 King
                 not
                 only
                 stood
                 Neuter
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 it
                 joined
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 against
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Success
                 Mr.
                 Coventry
                 had
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 this
                 Business
                 which
                 put
                 all
                 Christendom
                 into
                 a
                 Flame
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 principal
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 presented
                 with
                 his
                 fine
                 Ranger's
                 Place
                 in
                 Enfield-Chase
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 perhaps
                 with
                 thrice
                 more
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 :
                 Whereas
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Temple
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 principal
                 Instrument
                 in
                 the
                 Peace
                 at
                 Nimeguen
                 ,
                 lost
                 2200
                 l.
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 only
                 Recompence
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
                 in
                 Mr.
                 Conventry's
                 Place
                 ,
                 if
                 Sir
                 William
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 10000
                 l.
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Triple
                 League
                 thus
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 all
                 Obstacles
                 which
                 might
                 retard
                 the
                 Progress
                 of
                 this
                 pious
                 Work
                 must
                 be
                 removed
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 my
                 Lord-keeper
                 Bridgman
                 having
                 done
                 by
                 his
                 Speech
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 Work
                 for
                 Money
                 ,
                 has
                 done
                 his
                 own
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 turn'd
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Place
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 Lord
                 
                   Ashley
                   Cooper
                
                 ,
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Shaftsbury
                 ;
                 Mr.
                 Clifford
                 ,
                 (
                 after
                 Lord
                 Clifford
                 )
                 Lord
                 High-Treasurer
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 Lord
                 Arlington
                 Chamberlain
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 and
                 Secretary
                 Trevor
                 discarded
                 from
                 the
                 Committee
                 of
                 Foreign
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 CABAL
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   Clifford
                   ,
                   Ashley
                   ,
                   Buckingham
                   ,
                   Arlington
                
                 and
                 Lauderdale
                 govern
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Result
                 of
                 this
                 sacred
                 Conclave
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 shutting
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Bankers
                 (
                 who
                 formerly
                 had
                 furnished
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 mighty
                 Sums
                 of
                 Money
                 at
                 extorsive
                 Interest
                 )
                 had
                 lodged
                 between
                 13
                 and
                 1400000
                 l.
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 Money
                 ;
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 
                   January
                   167
                   1
                   /
                   2.
                
                 
                 One
                 would
                 think
                 these
                 Monies
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 Aids
                 granted
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Session
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 received
                 from
                 France
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 carried
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Dutch
                 on
                 the
                 King's
                 Part
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 sure
                 ,
                 the
                 Fleet
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Parliament
                 gave
                 such
                 vast
                 Sums
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 equal
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 or
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 is
                 set
                 out
                 under
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Holmes
                
                 to
                 surprize
                 the
                 Smirna-Fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 vainly
                 attempted
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 and
                 fourteenth
                 of
                 
                   March
                   167
                   1
                   /
                   2
                
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 sanctify
                 so
                 Herotick
                 an
                 Act
                 ;
                 at
                 this
                 very
                 time
                 the
                 Declaration
                 of
                 Indulgence
                 was
                 printed
                 and
                 published
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 having
                 gotten
                 the
                 King
                 into
                 his
                 Net
                 ▪
                 let
                 's
                 see
                 how
                 he
                 used
                 him
                 :
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 openly
                 declar'd
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 only
                 engaged
                 in
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 respect
                 to
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 before
                 any
                 War
                 was
                 declared
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 must
                 first
                 break
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Attempt
                 upon
                 the
                 Smirna-Fleet
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 alarm'd
                 at
                 the
                 Attempt
                 upon
                 their
                 Smirna-Fleet
                 ▪
                 and
                 being
                 in
                 no
                 Condition
                 to
                 resist
                 both
                 Kings
                 ,
                 sent
                 Deputies
                 to
                 both
                 to
                 know
                 upon
                 what
                 Terms
                 they
                 would
                 agree
                 to
                 Peace
                 :
                 Those
                 sent
                 to
                 our
                 King
                 were
                 denied
                 Audience
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 till
                 it
                 were
                 known
                 what
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Pleasure
                 was
                 ;
                 but
                 those
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 had
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 was
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 should
                 conquer
                 should
                 be
                 his
                 without
                 
                 an
                 Equivalent
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 the
                 States
                 might
                 deal
                 with
                 England
                 as
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 off
                 as
                 cheap
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 their
                 Treaty
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 procure
                 them
                 any
                 Advantages
                 .
                 Yet
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 patiently
                 submitted
                 to
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 he
                 suffered
                 one
                 Marsilly
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 on
                 the
                 Wheel
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 without
                 one
                 word
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 his
                 Agent
                 to
                 the
                 Swiss
                 ,
                 to
                 invite
                 them
                 to
                 join
                 in
                 the
                 Guaranty
                 of
                 Aix
                 ;
                 who
                 upon
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 had
                 twenty
                 Questions
                 asked
                 him
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 strict
                 Enquiry
                 of
                 the
                 Particulars
                 that
                 passed
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 him
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 Mr.
                 Secretary
                 Trevor's
                 Appeal
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 pitiful
                 Story
                 you
                 may
                 find
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 Treatise
                 termed
                 Colbert's
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 printed
                 at
                 Cologn
                 ,
                 1684.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 find
                 little
                 difference
                 in
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 by
                 these
                 two
                 Kings
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 's
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Dutch
                 had
                 acted
                 in
                 Diminution
                 to
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 but
                 says
                 not
                 wherein
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 England's
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutch
                 had
                 not
                 yielded
                 him
                 the
                 Honour
                 due
                 to
                 his
                 Flag
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cabal
                 sought
                 for
                 a
                 fourfold
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 Insults
                 upon
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 the
                 East-India
                 Trade
                 ,
                 the
                 detaining
                 the
                 Engglish
                 Planters
                 in
                 Surinam
                 against
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Breda
                 ,
                 and
                 horrid
                 Pictures
                 in
                 Defamation
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Flag
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 the
                 Committee
                 for
                 the
                 East-India
                 Company
                 was
                 summoned
                 to
                 shew
                 Cause
                 :
                 who
                 answer'd
                 and
                 gave
                 it
                 under
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Breda
                 they
                 knew
                 no
                 Cause
                 ,
                 nor
                 as
                 yet
                 the
                 Dutch
                 could
                 pretend
                 to
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 was
                 granted
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 having
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 assisted
                 the
                 young
                 King
                 of
                 Bantam
                 against
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 King's
                 Name
                 to
                 expel
                 the
                 English
                 Factories
                 from
                 the
                 Pepper
                 Trade
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Spice
                 Trade
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 detaining
                 the
                 English
                 Planters
                 in
                 Surinam
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Planters
                 were
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 Subsistence
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 the
                 wild
                 World
                 to
                 seek
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Dutch
                 perform'd
                 their
                 Part
                 with
                 Mr.
                 Secretary
                 Trevor
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 fault
                 of
                 theirs
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 observ'd
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 they
                 hinder
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 transplanted
                 to
                 repair
                 the
                 Ruin
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Plantation
                 in
                 St.
                 Christophers
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 French.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Pictures
                 the
                 Dutch
                 answered
                 ,
                 they
                 knew
                 of
                 none
                 ,
                 except
                 one
                 Medal
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 liable
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 Construction
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 knew
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 caused
                 the
                 Stamp
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 .
              
               
                 
                   For
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Flag
                   ,
                   the
                   Case
                   stood
                   thus
                   :
                   the
                
                 Dutch
                 
                   having
                   fitted
                   up
                   a
                   Fleet
                   of
                   Men
                   of
                   War
                   in
                   jealousy
                   of
                   the
                
                 French
                 ,
                 
                   were
                   riding
                   near
                   their
                   own
                   Coast
                   ,
                   when
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Yachts
                   discharged
                   a
                   Gun
                   at
                   the
                   Admiral
                   to
                   strike
                   Sail
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   Admiral
                   not
                   doing
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   Breach
                   for
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   tho
                   the
                
                 States
                 
                   disown'd
                   
                   the
                   Refusal
                   ,
                   and
                   offer'd
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   Satisfaction
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   require
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   End
                   which
                   crowns
                   the
                   Work
                   in
                   every
                   Act
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   the
                   Declaration
                   concludes
                   ,
                
                 That
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 support
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 
                   Aix
                   la
                   Chapelle
                
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Scope
                 and
                 Intent
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 the
                 Ends
                 of
                 it
                 inviolable
                 :
                 As
                 if
                 the
                 getting
                 the
                 Swede
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 joining
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 against
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 diametrically
                 contrary
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Support
                 of
                 that
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 subduing
                 Holland
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 should
                 be
                 Lord
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Netherlands
                
                 ,
                 could
                 be
                 to
                 protect
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 French.
                 Good
                 God!
                 Did
                 these
                 Men
                 believe
                 Heaven
                 or
                 a
                 God!
                 But
                 all
                 Moral
                 Vertues
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 sacred
                 ,
                 must
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Advancement
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Cause
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Navigation
                 ,
                 Oliver's
                 Peace
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 War
                 with
                 Spain
                 ,
                 our
                 King's
                 supine
                 Negligence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Addition
                 of
                 twelve
                 great
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 built
                 by
                 the
                 Dane
                 and
                 Dutch
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Dutch
                 War
                 ,
                 had
                 got
                 a
                 Navy
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 Dutch
                 or
                 English
                 ;
                 yet
                 how
                 to
                 damage
                 or
                 destroy
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 instruct
                 his
                 Men
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 French
                 Game
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 play'd
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 French
                 permitted
                 the
                 English
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Red
                 Flag
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 were
                 content
                 with
                 the
                 White
                 :
                 Yet
                 here
                 it
                 's
                 observable
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 Fights
                 with
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Dane
                 joined
                 against
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 except
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Fleet
                 was
                 divided
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 put
                 the
                 Dutch
                 to
                 flight
                 ;
                 whereas
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Fights
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 four
                 )
                 wherein
                 the
                 French
                 joined
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 came
                 off
                 with
                 more
                 Loss
                 than
                 the
                 Dutch.
                 
              
               
                 Things
                 thus
                 order'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 was
                 Admiral
                 of
                 the
                 Red
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 whole
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 D'Estree
                 of
                 the
                 White
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Sandwich
                 of
                 the
                 Blue
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 they
                 rode
                 at
                 Anchor
                 in
                 Sould-Bay
                 the
                 28th
                 of
                 June
                 1672
                 ,
                 the
                 Wind
                 blowing
                 at
                 North-East
                 ,
                 a
                 stiff
                 Gale
                 :
                 And
                 upon
                 that
                 day
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 mighty
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 Ceres
                 and
                 Bacchus
                 on
                 board
                 the
                 Fleet
                 by
                 the
                 Flag-Officers
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Captains
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 their
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 went
                 on
                 Shoar
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 same
                 at
                 
                   Alborough
                   ,
                   Dunwich
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sould.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 their
                 Jollity
                 on
                 Board
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 Sandwich
                 (
                 not
                 at
                 good
                 Terms
                 either
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 )
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Wind
                 stood
                 ,
                 the
                 Fleet
                 rode
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 surprized
                 by
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 thought
                 it
                 adviseable
                 to
                 weigh
                 Anchor
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 out
                 to
                 Sea
                 :
                 The
                 Duke
                 retorted
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 this
                 had
                 been
                 said
                 out
                 of
                 Fear
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 't
                 was
                 thought
                 was
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 brave
                 Ship
                 the
                 
                   Prince
                   Royal.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Sacrifice
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 all
                 were
                 
                   Vino
                   somnoque
                   sepulti
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Thunder
                 of
                 the
                 Cannon
                 of
                 the
                 Scout-Ships
                 about
                 two
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 gave
                 Notice
                 that
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Fleet
                 was
                 approaching
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 English
                 to
                 an
                 account
                 for
                 their
                 Yesterday's
                 Jollity
                 .
              
               
               
                 Now
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 our
                 drowsy
                 Officers
                 were
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 time
                 for
                 weighing
                 Anchor
                 ,
                 the
                 Cables
                 therefore
                 were
                 cut
                 to
                 avoid
                 being
                 burnt
                 by
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Fire-Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Long-boats
                 were
                 sent
                 near
                 the
                 Shoar
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 their
                 sleepy
                 Officers
                 .
                 Here
                 was
                 no
                 time
                 to
                 draw
                 into
                 a
                 Line
                 of
                 Battel
                 ▪
                 but
                 it
                 happened
                 that
                 about
                 four
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 a
                 Calm
                 fell
                 ,
                 which
                 continued
                 till
                 after
                 six
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Captains
                 had
                 time
                 to
                 get
                 on
                 Board
                 ,
                 tho
                 not
                 to
                 consider
                 how
                 to
                 fight
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 experienced
                 Sea-men
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 Calm
                 had
                 not
                 happened
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 English
                 Fleet
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 stranded
                 or
                 burnt
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Coast
                 of
                 Sould-Bay
                 lies
                 near
                 North
                 and
                 South
                 ,
                 the
                 North-most
                 part
                 inclining
                 into
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 called
                 Eastonness
                 ;
                 being
                 the
                 most
                 Eastern
                 Part
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 towards
                 the
                 South
                 it
                 inclines
                 into
                 the
                 West
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 lay
                 South
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke's
                 Squadron
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Lord
                 Sandwich
                 on
                 the
                 North
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 French
                 had
                 most
                 Sea-room
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Blue
                 least
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Dutch
                 engaged
                 the
                 Fleets
                 ,
                 the
                 Wind
                 was
                 South-East
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Dutch
                 did
                 not
                 fight
                 close
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 French
                 shot
                 furiously
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Shot
                 fell
                 short
                 :
                 But
                 with
                 great
                 Courage
                 the
                 Dutch
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 Duke's
                 Squadron
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 fiercely
                 upon
                 the
                 Blue
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutch
                 having
                 near
                 one
                 third
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 English
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 the
                 Fight
                 held
                 till
                 about
                 11
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 French
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 might
                 have
                 weathered
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 and
                 disingaged
                 the
                 English
                 ;
                 but
                 did
                 not
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 Wind
                 had
                 got
                 North-East
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Van
                   Gent
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Vice-Admiral
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 lay
                 across
                 his
                 Haulser
                 ,
                 sorely
                 distressed
                 my
                 Lord
                 Sandwich
                 ,
                 when
                 Sir
                 
                   Joseph
                   Jordan
                
                 (
                 Vice-Admiral
                 of
                 the
                 Blue
                 )
                 who
                 might
                 have
                 disengaged
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 sailed
                 to
                 the
                 Red
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 's
                 believed
                 the
                 Earl
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 too
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 great
                 Spirit
                 could
                 have
                 digested
                 his
                 yesterday's
                 Taunt
                 :
                 So
                 this
                 noble
                 Earl
                 and
                 his
                 brave
                 Ship
                 perished
                 ;
                 with
                 many
                 young
                 Gentlemen
                 besides
                 Mariners
                 .
                 Towards
                 two
                 the
                 English
                 got
                 the
                 Weather-gage
                 of
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Fight
                 ended
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 the
                 French
                 serve
                 the
                 English
                 better
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Sea-Fights
                 ,
                 which
                 let
                 others
                 tell
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 enough
                 of
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 the
                 Dutch
                 could
                 thus
                 cope
                 with
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 French
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 found
                 another
                 kind
                 of
                 Task
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 Land
                 :
                 And
                 let
                 's
                 look
                 back
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 how
                 this
                 Calamity
                 came
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 things
                 we
                 are
                 necessitated
                 to
                 resume
                 here
                 ,
                 tho
                 mentioned
                 before
                 upon
                 another
                 occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Matters
                 more
                 plain
                 and
                 obvious
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 Man
                 conversant
                 in
                 the
                 Stories
                 of
                 those
                 Times
                 ,
                 but
                 understands
                 that
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Dutch
                   States
                
                 was
                 laid
                 by
                 William
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 (
                 Father
                 of
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Henry
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 
                 Grand-father
                 of
                 King
                 William
                 )
                 who
                 and
                 his
                 Brothers
                 all
                 lost
                 their
                 Lives
                 in
                 establishing
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 .
              
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 however
                 she
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Dutch
                 to
                 curb
                 the
                 aspiring
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 knew
                 their
                 Nature
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 never
                 to
                 trust
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 bridled
                 them
                 by
                 keeping
                 the
                 
                   Brill
                   ,
                   Ramakins
                
                 and
                 Flushing
                 (
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 Maeze
                 and
                 Scheld
                 )
                 in
                 her
                 Dominion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 in
                 assisting
                 the
                 Dutch
                 made
                 one
                 Article
                 ,
                 That
                 two
                 such
                 English
                 Men
                 as
                 she
                 should
                 name
                 ,
                 should
                 sit
                 and
                 vote
                 in
                 their
                 States
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Dutch
                 growing
                 mighty
                 by
                 her
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 withal
                 ungrateful
                 ,
                 formed
                 a
                 private
                 Cabal
                 at
                 Amsterdam
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 managed
                 all
                 the
                 secret
                 Affairs
                 of
                 their
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 Barnvelt
                 was
                 the
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 incensed
                 herewith
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1598
                 called
                 the
                 States
                 to
                 an
                 account
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Monies
                 she
                 had
                 expended
                 in
                 their
                 Support
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 8000000
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 or
                 two
                 Millions
                 Sterling
                 ;
                 the
                 Dutch
                 pleaded
                 Poverty
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Inability
                 of
                 Payment
                 ,
                 and
                 beseeched
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 she
                 excelled
                 all
                 others
                 in
                 Glory
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 so
                 she
                 would
                 continue
                 her
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Pity
                 to
                 these
                 distressed
                 States
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Queen
                   answered
                   them
                
                 ,
                 She
                 had
                 been
                 often
                 deluded
                 by
                 their
                 deceitful
                 Supplications
                 ,
                 and
                 ungrateful
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 pretences
                 of
                 Poverty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 bare
                 no
                 Reverence
                 to
                 Superiors
                 ,
                 nor
                 took
                 any
                 Care
                 but
                 for
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 States
                 were
                 confounded
                 with
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 appease
                 her
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 pay
                 her
                 the
                 whole
                 Debt
                 after
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 during
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 pay
                 her
                 100000
                 
                   l.
                   per
                   Annum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 Garisons
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Brill
                   ,
                   Ramakins
                
                 and
                 Flushing
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 States
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 ,
                 tho
                 not
                 much
                 trusting
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 yet
                 wisely
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 refused
                 these
                 Offers
                 ,
                 the
                 States
                 might
                 alter
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 themselves
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 now
                 at
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Peace
                 at
                 Vervins
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 Spain
                 ,
                 whereby
                 she
                 might
                 lose
                 the
                 whole
                 Debt
                 ,
                 and
                 Dependance
                 the
                 States
                 had
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 accepted
                 their
                 Terms
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 find
                 they
                 ever
                 performed
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Payment
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 Garison
                 in
                 the
                 Cautionary
                 Towns
                 ,
                 which
                 how
                 well
                 they
                 observed
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 found
                 it
                 their
                 Interest
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1609
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutch
                 made
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 for
                 eleven
                 Years
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   Barnvelt
                   ,
                   Hugo
                   Grotius
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 (
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 Lovestein
                 and
                 Arminian
                 Faction
                 )
                 conspired
                 how
                 to
                 get
                 rid
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 (
                 by
                 whom
                 the
                 Dutch
                 became
                 States
                 .
                 )
                 It
                 's
                 said
                 before
                 how
                 easily
                 in
                 King
                 James
                 the
                 First
                 's
                 Reign
                 they
                 got
                 rid
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 Attempt
                 upon
                 the
                 Prince
                 
                 not
                 succeeding
                 ,
                 Barnvelt
                 lost
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 Grotius
                 had
                 lost
                 his
                 too
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 fled
                 the
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 tho
                 Barnvelt's
                 Head
                 was
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 Faction
                 did
                 not
                 die
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 after
                 the
                 Dutch
                 had
                 made
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Munster
                 1648
                 ,
                 tho
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 then
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 (
                 the
                 King's
                 Grandfather
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 Renowned
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Time
                 )
                 the
                 Lovestein
                 Faction
                 stirred
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 dying
                 within
                 the
                 Year
                 after
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 play
                 their
                 Game
                 against
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 Lively
                 and
                 Active
                 Courage
                 ,
                 about
                 twenty
                 two
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 Barnvelt
                 ,
                 laid
                 their
                 Foundation
                 by
                 disbanding
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 Blood
                 and
                 Valour
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 three
                 Princes
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 they
                 became
                 States
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 suffered
                 this
                 ,
                 foresaw
                 his
                 Authority
                 was
                 next
                 struck
                 at
                 ,
                 therefore
                 resolved
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 before-hand
                 with
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 at
                 Amsterdam
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Scene
                 was
                 laid
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 Silence
                 marched
                 within
                 three
                 Hours
                 march
                 of
                 Amsterdam
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Weather
                 being
                 dark
                 and
                 foggy
                 ,
                 the
                 Hamburgh
                 Post
                 past
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 undiscover'd
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 the
                 Burghers
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 near
                 Approach
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 they
                 opened
                 their
                 Sluces
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 drowning
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 stopt
                 the
                 Prince's
                 March
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 not
                 only
                 lost
                 his
                 Design
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Life
                 ;
                 for
                 upon
                 the
                 24th
                 of
                 October
                 1650
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 of
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 Princess
                 big
                 with
                 Child
                 of
                 the
                 now
                 King
                 William
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 had
                 the
                 Lovestein
                 Faction
                 a
                 fair
                 Field
                 to
                 play
                 their
                 Game
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 English
                 were
                 disbanded
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 the
                 Rump
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 be
                 accounted
                 States
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 all
                 cock-sure
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 sure
                 the
                 Rump
                 would
                 take
                 as
                 much
                 Care
                 to
                 keep
                 out
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 to
                 suppress
                 and
                 depose
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 born
                 after
                 his
                 Father's
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 tho
                 the
                 Lovestein
                 Faction
                 thought
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 sure
                 Game
                 against
                 the
                 Infant
                 Prince
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 hard
                 Task
                 to
                 play
                 their
                 Game
                 against
                 the
                 Rump
                 ,
                 who
                 next
                 Year
                 made
                 War
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 tho
                 the
                 King
                 offer'd
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Rump
                 with
                 the
                 Fleet
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Batton
                
                 had
                 brought
                 over
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 their
                 Aversion
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 they
                 thought
                 might
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 refused
                 the
                 King's
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 had
                 been
                 rooted
                 out
                 from
                 being
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 if
                 Oliver's
                 Design
                 of
                 keeping
                 out
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 prevented
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Dutch
                 made
                 Peace
                 with
                 Oliver
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 at
                 Peace
                 with
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Spain
                
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 they
                 now
                 set
                 all
                 their
                 Wits
                 to
                 work
                 to
                 establish
                 their
                 Commonwealth
                 without
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 sure
                 work
                 ,
                 God's
                 sacred
                 Name
                 must
                 be
                 prostituted
                 to
                 establish
                 their
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 Perfidiousness
                 and
                 Ingratitude
                 ,
                 by
                 swearing
                 never
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 a
                 Stadtholder
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 they
                 
                 stay
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 imposed
                 the
                 same
                 upon
                 the
                 Prince
                 :
                 The
                 Success
                 you
                 'll
                 soon
                 hear
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 seeming
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 
                   John
                   De
                   Witt
                
                 (
                 a
                 Fellow
                 as
                 arrogant
                 and
                 insolent
                 as
                 ungrateful
                 ,
                 factious
                 ,
                 and
                 imitating
                 French
                 Modes
                 )
                 Pensionary
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Dictator
                 of
                 Holland
                 ;
                 whose
                 chief
                 Business
                 was
                 to
                 depress
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 thereby
                 arrogating
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 himself
                 as
                 he
                 debased
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 his
                 Authority
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 intent
                 he
                 was
                 hereon
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 neglected
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Military
                 Discipline
                 which
                 was
                 exercised
                 in
                 the
                 United
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 continued
                 in
                 War
                 with
                 Spain
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Garisons
                 (
                 especially
                 those
                 upon
                 the
                 Rhine
                 )
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 experienced
                 Governours
                 ,
                 
                   De
                   Witt
                
                 and
                 his
                 Faction
                 put
                 in
                 Burgomasters
                 Sons
                 ,
                 and
                 Favourites
                 of
                 their
                 Faction
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 
                   De
                   Witt
                
                 and
                 his
                 Faction
                 outwitted
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Artifice
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 outwitted
                 our
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 French
                 Counsellors
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 
                   De
                   Witt
                
                 having
                 lull'd
                 the
                 King
                 into
                 the
                 Security
                 of
                 a
                 deceitful
                 Peace
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Dutch
                 got
                 the
                 Opportunity
                 of
                 Firing
                 our
                 Ships
                 at
                 Chatham
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Peace
                 at
                 Breda
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 having
                 gotten
                 the
                 King
                 into
                 the
                 Triple
                 Alliance
                 ,
                 
                   De
                   Witt
                
                 ascribed
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 so
                 insolent
                 hereon
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 became
                 intolerable
                 to
                 all
                 but
                 his
                 own
                 Faction
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 coop'd
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Triple
                 Alliance
                 ,
                 used
                 this
                 Finess
                 to
                 break
                 it
                 ;
                 his
                 Pensioners
                 in
                 England
                 represented
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Insolence
                 of
                 
                   De
                   Witt
                
                 and
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Breda
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 than
                 was
                 true
                 ▪
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 Treaty
                 restored
                 what
                 he
                 took
                 from
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 St.
                 Christophers
                 during
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 Dutch
                 still
                 detained
                 Polloroon
                 ,
                 and
                 Surinam
                 ,
                 though
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 dishonourable
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 not
                 to
                 vindicate
                 his
                 Honour
                 herein
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 ready
                 his
                 Brother
                 of
                 France
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 These
                 Counsels
                 had
                 the
                 Effects
                 before
                 shewed
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 all
                 this
                 Time
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 entertained
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Mediator
                 between
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 about
                 their
                 settling
                 Trade
                 and
                 Commerce
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 East-Indies
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Dutch
                 embraced
                 the
                 overture
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 French
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 sincere
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Dutch
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1667
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 fired
                 our
                 Ships
                 in
                 their
                 Harbours
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Dutch
                 lull'd
                 into
                 Security
                 by
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 Preparations
                 by
                 Land
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 raising
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 or
                 fortifying
                 their
                 Garisons
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 was
                 thus
                 wheedling
                 
                   De
                   Witt
                
                 and
                 his
                 Faction
                 ,
                 he
                 corrupted
                 one
                 Mombas
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 French-man
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Officer
                 of
                 War
                 in
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Service
                 )
                 who
                 betrayed
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 learn
                 or
                 observe
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 
                   Desroches
                   ▪
                
                 a
                 Captain
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde's
                 Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Kinsman
                 of
                 Mombas
                 ,
                 prevailed
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 Winter
                 before
                 the
                 War
                 broke
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Journey
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 fully
                 to
                 inform
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Holland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 further
                 Instructions
                 from
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 strict
                 Alliance
                 with
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Cologn
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Munster
                 ,
                 (
                 two
                 implacable
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 filcht
                 some
                 Towns
                 from
                 them
                 )
                 utterly
                 surprized
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 Army
                 to
                 Wise
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 City
                 upon
                 the
                 Maez
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Liege
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 staid
                 a
                 Fortnight
                 for
                 further
                 Instructions
                 from
                 Mombas
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Dutch
                 now
                 roused
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 stupid
                 Security
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 Counsel
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange's
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 forsworn
                 him
                 St●dtholder
                 ,
                 yet
                 allowed
                 him
                 a
                 Place
                 among
                 the
                 States
                 )
                 Counsel
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 ten
                 Thousand
                 Men
                 into
                 Mastricht
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 encamp
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 at
                 Bodegrave
                 ,
                 whose
                 Situation
                 was
                 most
                 advantageous
                 to
                 cover
                 Holland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 abandon
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Places
                 above
                 the
                 Rhine
                 :
                 Monsieur
                 Opdam
                 ,
                 and
                 Celidreck
                 ,
                 who
                 spoke
                 for
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Opinion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 
                   De
                   Witt
                
                 and
                 his
                 Faction
                 ,
                 (
                 little
                 versed
                 in
                 Military
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 yet
                 ruled
                 all
                 the
                 roast
                 )
                 would
                 keep
                 all
                 or
                 lose
                 all
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 did
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 tho
                 the
                 Garisons
                 upon
                 the
                 Rhine
                 were
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 ill
                 provided
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 them
                 much
                 weaker
                 ,
                 by
                 detaching
                 great
                 Numbers
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 put
                 into
                 Mastricht
                 .
              
               
                 Mombas
                 gave
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 easily
                 all
                 the
                 Towns
                 upon
                 the
                 Rhine
                 might
                 fall
                 into
                 his
                 Power
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 nicks
                 the
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 the
                 Maez
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 some
                 Troops
                 which
                 the
                 Dutch
                 had
                 advantagiously
                 posted
                 to
                 oppose
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 before
                 Orsoy
                 ,
                 which
                 next
                 day
                 was
                 surrendred
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 marched
                 to
                 Rhinburgh
                 and
                 Dossery
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 surrendred
                 ,
                 and
                 Dossery
                 without
                 shooting
                 one
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Governour
                 lost
                 his
                 Head.
                 Wesel
                 was
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Trenches
                 had
                 been
                 opened
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Governour
                 had
                 a
                 Sword
                 passed
                 over
                 his
                 Head
                 by
                 the
                 Hangman
                 ,
                 for
                 making
                 so
                 feeble
                 a
                 Defence
                 .
                 Barick
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 Marshal
                 Turenne
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 advancing
                 ,
                 took
                 
                   Deudekom
                   ,
                   Rees
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Emerick
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Facility
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 Wesel
                 .
                 Thus
                 you
                 see
                 these
                 
                   De
                   Witts
                
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 without
                 Wits
                 )
                 after
                 their
                 supine
                 Negligence
                 of
                 preserving
                 their
                 Country
                 for
                 twenty
                 Years
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 or
                 stubborn
                 Opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Passage
                 more
                 easy
                 to
                 destroy
                 their
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 the
                 French
                 Arms
                 seem
                 to
                 stop
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Issel
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 Depth
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 forbad
                 the
                 French
                 a
                 farther
                 Progress
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 strong
                 Retrenchments
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 Side
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 River
                 is
                 more
                 fordable
                 ;
                 when
                 two
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 of
                 Tolhuys
                 
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 at
                 Emerick
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 shew
                 him
                 a
                 Passage
                 over
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 one
                 Hundred
                 Paces
                 swimming
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 hereupon
                 ,
                 sent
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   De
                   Guiche
                
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 Truth
                 hereof
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 the
                 Count
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 Tol-huys
                 ,
                 where
                 plunging
                 into
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 followed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 hereupon
                 acquainted
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 that
                 Night
                 and
                 supped
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 march
                 towards
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ;
                 whither
                 they
                 came
                 about
                 half
                 an
                 Hour
                 before
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 seen
                 how
                 easy
                 a
                 Conquest
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 made
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Towns
                 on
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 these
                 witless
                 
                   De
                   Witts
                
                 :
                 now
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 how
                 by
                 their
                 Advice
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 him
                 as
                 easy
                 a
                 Passage
                 over
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Ruin
                 and
                 Loss
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Up-land
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 Country
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 (
                 who
                 in
                 this
                 Exigence
                 Witt
                 's
                 Faction
                 permitted
                 to
                 be
                 General
                 )
                 not
                 knowing
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 sent
                 Mombas
                 with
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 to
                 guard
                 the
                 Passage
                 over
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Issel
                 being
                 already
                 secured
                 from
                 the
                 Passage
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ;
                 but
                 Mombas
                 seeing
                 this
                 might
                 prevent
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Passage
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Likelihood
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 passing
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 put
                 himself
                 into
                 Nimeguen
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 believed
                 they
                 bent
                 their
                 March
                 ,
                 which
                 these
                 Deputies
                 ordered
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Prince
                 was
                 gone
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Camp
                 with
                 a
                 Detachment
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 Return
                 was
                 surprised
                 with
                 what
                 Mombas
                 and
                 the
                 Deputies
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 Wartz
                 with
                 some
                 Troops
                 to
                 the
                 Tol-huys
                 ,
                 to
                 intrench
                 himself
                 there
                 ;
                 b●●
                 though
                 Wartz
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 Haste
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 appeared
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 intrench
                 his
                 Infantry
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 Cavalry
                 to
                 advance
                 along
                 the
                 Rhine
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 caused
                 his
                 Cannon
                 to
                 play
                 upon
                 Wartz's
                 Cavalry
                 ,
                 who
                 sheltered
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 Shot
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 Trees
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 French
                 passed
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 were
                 drowned
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 Wartz's
                 Cavalry
                 did
                 not
                 hinder
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 perceived
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Troops
                 had
                 come
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 form
                 a
                 Squadron
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Shelter
                 of
                 the
                 Trees
                 ;
                 but
                 instead
                 of
                 pressing
                 upon
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 Halt
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 their
                 Discharge
                 at
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Distance
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 no
                 Execution
                 ;
                 and
                 thereby
                 gave
                 the
                 French
                 an
                 Opportunity
                 of
                 joining
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 before
                 come
                 over
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Foot
                 divided
                 from
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 discouraged
                 by
                 their
                 base
                 Cowardise
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 having
                 time
                 to
                 intrench
                 themselves
                 ,
                 demanded
                 Quarter
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 granted
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 laid
                 
                 down
                 their
                 Arms.
                 But
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Longueville
                 ,
                 advancing
                 to
                 the
                 Brink
                 of
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Retrenchment
                 ,
                 fired
                 his
                 Pistol
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Dutch
                 discharged
                 a
                 whole
                 Volley
                 upon
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 a
                 considerable
                 Number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Longueville
                 was
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 wounded
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 French
                 stormed
                 the
                 Trenches
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 found
                 some
                 Resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 escaped
                 by
                 Flight
                 ;
                 and
                 took
                 and
                 plundred
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Tol-huys
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Betue
                 under
                 Contribution
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Disaster
                 of
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ended
                 not
                 here
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Dutch
                 which
                 guarded
                 the
                 Issel
                 ,
                 fearing
                 the
                 French
                 would
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 behind
                 ,
                 fled
                 from
                 their
                 Posts
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 Passage
                 free
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Person
                 took
                 Doesburg
                 and
                 
                   Turesune
                   ,
                   Nimeguen
                   ,
                   Swoll
                   ,
                   Daventer
                   ,
                   Grave
                   ,
                   Arnheim
                   ,
                   Skinenschon
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Creveceer
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Munster
                   ,
                   Coventer
                
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 King
                 besieged
                 Doesburg
                 ,
                 the
                 Burgomasters
                 of
                 Vtrecht
                 surrendred
                 the
                 Keys
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Rochfort
                 to
                 take
                 Possession
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 who
                 made
                 such
                 Haste
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 neglected
                 to
                 take
                 Muiden
                 ,
                 then
                 abandoned
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 bridled
                 Amsterdam
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 you
                 see
                 what
                 a
                 deplorable
                 State
                 the
                 Ingratitude
                 and
                 Perfidiousness
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 had
                 brought
                 their
                 Country
                 to
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 'll
                 soon
                 see
                 that
                 these
                 Men
                 who
                 had
                 sworn
                 to
                 exclude
                 the
                 Prince
                 from
                 being
                 Stadtholder
                 ,
                 shall
                 themselves
                 be
                 deposed
                 from
                 being
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 visible
                 Hopes
                 left
                 to
                 free
                 their
                 Country
                 from
                 the
                 Calamities
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 exalting
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 formerly
                 sworn
                 never
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 And
                 't
                 is
                 more
                 observable
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 
                   De
                   Witts
                
                 were
                 massacred
                 by
                 the
                 Rage
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 
                   De
                   Witts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Barnvelt
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 placed
                 all
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 do
                 as
                 they
                 pleased
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 compleat
                 the
                 miserable
                 Condition
                 of
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 raised
                 an
                 Army
                 commanded
                 by
                 Marshal
                 Schomberg
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 done
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 for
                 the
                 French
                 in
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 French
                 Irruption
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Netherlands
                
                 in
                 1667
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 Peace
                 with
                 Portugal
                 )
                 and
                 Col.
                 Fitz-Gerald
                 ,
                 an
                 
                   Irish
                   Papist
                
                 ,
                 Major-General
                 :
                 The
                 Business
                 of
                 this
                 Army
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Vogue
                 went
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 could
                 not
                 get
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Holland
                 which
                 was
                 drencht
                 by
                 Fresh
                 Water
                 ,
                 to
                 souse
                 it
                 with
                 Salt
                 Water
                 ,
                 by
                 cutting
                 down
                 their
                 Sea-Banks
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   Point
                   Homo
                
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 
                   Dutch
                   Mob
                
                 ,
                 astonished
                 and
                 confounded
                 with
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 opposed
                 by
                 Two
                 the
                 most
                 Powerful
                 Kings
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Rage
                 assassinated
                 the
                 Two
                 
                   De
                   Witts
                   ,
                   Cornelius
                
                 and
                 John
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Betrayers
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Causers
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 depose
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 they
                 thought
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Lovestein
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   De
                   Witts
                
                 Faction
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 (
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 age
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 
                   Monsieur
                   Fagell
                
                 Pensioner
                 of
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 being
                 the
                 King's
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 never
                 offended
                 him
                 ,
                 raised
                 an
                 Expectation
                 in
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 Fear
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 worse
                 State
                 than
                 the
                 
                   De
                   Witts
                
                 intended
                 ,
                 by
                 suffering
                 the
                 French
                 to
                 conquer
                 Holland
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Prince's
                 Authority
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 swallowed
                 up
                 .
                 This
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 foresaw
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 obviate
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 who
                 made
                 Application
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 proposed
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 making
                 him
                 Soveraign
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Vnited
                   Provinces
                
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 :
                 (
                 such
                 a
                 Protection
                 was
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 before
                 )
                 But
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 his
                 Brother
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 's
                 admirable
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Conquest
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Desolation
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 long
                 Prejudices
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 his
                 Cradle
                 ,
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Lovestein
                 Faction
                 ,
                 this
                 Generous
                 Prince
                 in
                 his
                 most
                 florid
                 and
                 ambitious
                 Age
                 ,
                 should
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 vertuous
                 ,
                 innate
                 Love
                 to
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 stand
                 so
                 firm
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Answers
                 were
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   never
                   betray
                   a
                   Trust
                   reposed
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   sell
                   the
                   Liberties
                   of
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   had
                   so
                   long
                   defended
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   so
                   blest
                   him
                   herein
                   .
                
                 But
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 Ruins
                 shall
                 this
                 limited
                 Prince
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 check
                 to
                 the
                 boundless
                 and
                 arbitrary
                 Ambition
                 of
                 this
                 designing
                 French
                 Universal
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 before
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 Spanish
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 it
                 seems
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 he
                 got
                 nothing
                 but
                 blows
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 got
                 all
                 by
                 Land
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 sent
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 my
                 Lords
                 Arlington
                 and
                 Hallifax
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 keeping
                 his
                 Court
                 at
                 Vtrecht
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 Instructions
                 as
                 secret
                 and
                 dark
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 making
                 the
                 War
                 :
                 These
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 into
                 Holland
                 ,
                 were
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Designs
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King's
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Deputies
                 was
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 
                   the
                   King
                   might
                   treat
                   as
                   he
                   pleased
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   what
                   the
                
                 French
                 
                   King
                   had
                   got
                   ,
                   was
                   his
                   own
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   what
                   he
                   should
                   get
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   restore
                   without
                   an
                   Equivalent
                   .
                
                 Which
                 raised
                 such
                 an
                 Indignation
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 nothing
                 would
                 serve
                 their
                 turn
                 but
                 destroying
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 mastering
                 the
                 French
                 Fleet
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 Humour
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 engaged
                 to
                 their
                 utmost
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 Mastricht
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 keeping
                 Garisons
                 in
                 the
                 Towns
                 upon
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Electors
                 of
                 Brandenburgh
                 and
                 Cologn
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 Holland
                 Two
                 of
                 these
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Court
                 at
                 Vtrecht
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 French
                 Air
                 changed
                 their
                 Minds
                 they
                 left
                 in
                 Holland
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 Four
                 Days
                 after
                 sent
                 word
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 States
                 must
                 give
                 Satisfaction
                 to
                 both
                 Kings
                 jointly
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 neither
                 would
                 treat
                 separately
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Prince
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 the
                 Kings
                 joint
                 and
                 respective
                 Demands
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Agreement
                 made
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Promise
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 States
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 Mr.
                 Secretary
                 Trevor
                 makes
                 these
                 Queries
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Whether
                   they
                   were
                   sent
                   to
                   promote
                   the
                   
                     French
                     Conquest
                  
                   ?
                   If
                   not
                   ,
                   why
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   the
                   Peace
                   impossible
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   in
                   them
                   lay
                   ,
                   would
                   they
                   force
                   the
                   Dutch
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   the
                   
                     French
                     Dominion
                  
                   ?
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Whether
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   know
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   Demands
                   alone
                   had
                   been
                   rejected
                   by
                   the
                   States
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   granting
                   of
                   them
                   would
                   make
                   it
                   impossible
                   for
                   the
                   Dutch
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   King
                   any
                   Satisfaction
                   ?
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Whether
                   having
                   received
                   from
                   the
                   Prince
                   and
                   States
                   all
                   imaginable
                   Assurances
                   of
                   their
                   Designs
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   Amity
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   purchase
                   it
                   at
                   any
                   Rate
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   faithfully
                   neglect
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   enter
                   into
                   a
                   new
                   Engagement
                   ,
                   so
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   England
                   ?
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   How
                   far
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   joined
                   in
                   Commission
                   ,
                   did
                   concur
                   in
                   their
                   Judgment
                   ;
                   and
                   whether
                   these
                   Considerations
                   with
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   represented
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   urged
                   by
                   some
                   who
                   desired
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   King
                   faithfully
                   ?
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Whether
                   or
                   no
                   it
                   was
                   for
                   that
                   Reason
                   they
                   opposed
                   to
                   fiercely
                   my
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Hallifax's
                   (
                   whom
                   came
                   a
                   Day
                   or
                   two
                   after
                   them
                   )
                   Appearing
                   and
                   Acting
                   jointly
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   tho
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Commission
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   ample
                   a
                   Manner
                   as
                   themselves
                   ?
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Who
                   were
                   those
                   who
                   (
                   after
                   my
                   Lord
                   Hallifax
                   could
                   be
                   kept
                   out
                   no
                   longer
                   )
                   went
                   privately
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   Camp
                   under
                   Pretences
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   Negotiations
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   on
                   foot
                   ?
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Whether
                   they
                   had
                   order
                   to
                   call
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   name
                   him
                   before
                   their
                   Master
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   the
                   French
                   Demands
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty's
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   Agreements
                   which
                   they
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ?
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Whether
                   they
                   had
                   Instructions
                   to
                   stand
                   in
                   the
                   Behalf
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   upon
                   the
                   Publick
                   Exercise
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Religion
                   in
                   the
                   Vnited
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   the
                   Churches
                   to
                   be
                   divided
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Roman
                     Priests
                  
                   to
                   be
                   maintained
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Publick
                   Revenue
                   ?
                   And
                   to
                   bind
                   the
                   King's
                   Hands
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   may
                   be
                   sure
                   of
                   his
                   Bargain
                   ,
                   these
                   Plenipotentiaries
                   (
                   Two
                   of
                   them
                   )
                   agreed
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   not
                   treat
                   nor
                   conclude
                   a
                   Peace
                   with
                   the
                   Dutch
                   without
                   them
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   shall
                   find
                   no
                   more
                   Security
                   herein
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Dutch
                   and
                   Spaniard
                   did
                   in
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   joining
                   in
                   the
                   Triple
                   League
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 Support
                 of
                 this
                 holy
                 Catholick
                 Design
                 ,
                 stood
                 my
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 Clifford
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 Band
                 of
                 Parliament-Pensioners
                 ,
                 never
                 before
                 heard
                 of
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 at
                 Board
                 and
                 Wages
                 :
                 but
                 these
                 being
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Land-Privateers
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 tax
                 the
                 Country
                 to
                 pay
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 be
                 commanded
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 Purchase
                 no
                 Pay.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 the
                 Parliament
                 met
                 again
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 
                   February
                   1671
                   /
                   ●
                
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 like
                 Men
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 drowzy
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 dangerous
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dangerous
                 Consequences
                 of
                 the
                 severe
                 Prosecution
                 of
                 Protestant
                 Dissenters
                 ,
                 by
                 provoking
                 them
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 the
                 Popish
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 question'd
                 the
                 King's
                 Declaration
                 of
                 Indulgence
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Money
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 unless
                 he
                 recall'd
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 upon
                 the
                 14th
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 resolved
                 ,
                 
                   Nemi●●
                   contradicente
                   ,
                   That
                   a
                   Bill
                   be
                   brought
                   in
                   for
                   the
                   Ease
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty's
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   Dissenters
                   in
                   Matters
                   of
                   Religion
                   from
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 And
                 a
                 Bill
                 passed
                 the
                 House
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 stopt
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   Causa
                   patet
                
                 )
                 the
                 dead
                 Weight
                 joining
                 with
                 the
                 Caballing
                 Party
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whatever
                 the
                 Commons
                 thought
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Dispensing
                 Power
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Lauderdale
                
                 (
                 the
                 fifth
                 in
                 the
                 Cabal
                 in
                 England
                 )
                 was
                 of
                 another
                 Opinion
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Parliament
                 c.
                 1.
                 held
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 gets
                 an
                 Act
                 declaring
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 Virtue
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 the
                 ordering
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 does
                 properly
                 belong
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Successors
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 inherent
                 Right
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 enact
                 and
                 emit
                 such
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 Acts
                 ,
                 and
                 Orders
                 concerning
                 Church-Administrations
                 ,
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 and
                 Matters
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 Royal
                 Wisdom
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 &c.
                 any
                 Law
                 ,
                 Act
                 ,
                 or
                 Custom
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 notwithstanding
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 less
                 active
                 in
                 Scotland
                 than
                 his
                 Brother
                 Clifford
                 was
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 Buckingham
                 and
                 Arlington
                 were
                 in
                 Holland
                 ,
                 being
                 armed
                 with
                 these
                 other
                 Powers
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 People
                 depose
                 upon
                 Oath
                 ,
                 their
                 Knowledg
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 Dissenters
                 ,
                 not
                 Popish
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Worship
                 ,
                 upon
                 Penalty
                 of
                 Fining
                 ,
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 Banishment
                 ,
                 and
                 Transportation
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 for
                 Slaves
                 ;
                 imprisoning
                 all
                 outed
                 Ministers
                 who
                 shall
                 preach
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Families
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 give
                 Security
                 of
                 5000
                 Marks
                 Scot
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 again
                 ;
                 every
                 Hearer
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Tenant
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 
                   25l
                   .
                   Scot
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Cotter
                 12
                 ,
                 
                   toties
                   quoties
                
                 they
                 shall
                 offend
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 Death
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 preach
                 in
                 Fields
                 or
                 Houses
                 where
                 any
                 are
                 without
                 doors
                 ;
                 and
                 500
                 Marks
                 Reward
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 secure
                 such
                 dead
                 or
                 alive
                 :
                 and
                 gave
                 Orders
                 ,
                 That
                 every
                 Man
                 ,
                 for
                 himself
                 and
                 all
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 give
                 Bond
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Field-Meetings
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 inform
                 against
                 ,
                 pursue
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 up
                 all
                 outed
                 Ministers
                 to
                 Judgment
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Execution
                 of
                 these
                 Orders
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 legal
                 Officers
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 
                   Highland
                   Robbers
                
                 ,
                 who
                 quartered
                 upon
                 the
                 Country
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 Question
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 did
                 not
                 take
                 his
                 Measures
                 in
                 his
                 Dragoon-Reformation
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ground-work
                 laid
                 by
                 Lauderdale
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 his
                 Grace
                 (
                 which
                 it
                 seems
                 did
                 work
                 irresistibly
                 )
                 did
                 not
                 stay
                 here
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 
                   Highland
                   Army
                
                 ,
                 which
                 consisted
                 of
                 eight
                 or
                 nine
                 thousand
                 Men
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 lived
                 upon
                 Free
                 Quarter
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 peaceable
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 most
                 places
                 levied
                 great
                 Sums
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Notion
                 of
                 Dry
                 Quarters
                 :
                 they
                 had
                 only
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 's
                 private
                 Animosities
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Places
                 where
                 they
                 quartered
                 and
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 guilty
                 of
                 Field-Conventicles
                 .
                 The
                 King's
                 Subjects
                 were
                 denounced
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 Captions
                 issued
                 out
                 for
                 seizing
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 entring
                 into
                 Bond
                 ,
                 That
                 neither
                 they
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 go
                 to
                 Field-Conventicles
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 were
                 disarmed
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 ever
                 been
                 faithful
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 assisted
                 in
                 suppressing
                 Field-Conventicles
                 .
                 Indictments
                 were
                 delivered
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Advocate
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 answered
                 next
                 Morning
                 upon
                 Oath
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 reputed
                 guilty
                 .
                 These
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Matters
                 relating
                 to
                 Lauderdale's
                 Administration
                 of
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 were
                 represented
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 Command
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 in
                 Lauderdale's
                 and
                 his
                 Lady's
                 Impeachment
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 in
                 Print
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 this
                 Lauderdale
                 who
                 had
                 procured
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 raise
                 20000
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 2000
                 Horse
                 ,
                 to
                 march
                 into
                 England
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 all
                 Occasions
                 .
                 And
                 tho
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Fame
                 of
                 his
                 Actions
                 arriving
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 forbid
                 all
                 Subjects
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 without
                 Licence
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Noise
                 of
                 his
                 Actions
                 flew
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 not
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Censures
                 of
                 the
                 Star-Chamber
                 and
                 
                   High
                   Commission
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Laud's
                 Regency
                 ,
                 did
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 shall
                 hear
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Can
                 any
                 Man
                 now
                 believe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Declaration
                 of
                 Indulgence
                 ,
                 intended
                 any
                 Benefit
                 to
                 the
                 Dissenters
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Lauderdale
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 by
                 his
                 Order
                 ,
                 was
                 acting
                 these
                 things
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 could
                 not
                 at
                 first
                 step
                 forget
                 all
                 the
                 Loyalty
                 they
                 before
                 profest
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 would
                 they
                 own
                 the
                 Dutch
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 voted
                 the
                 King
                 1238750
                 l.
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 extraordinary
                 Occasions
                 ;
                 but
                 before
                 they
                 would
                 let
                 this
                 Bill
                 slip
                 through
                 their
                 Fingers
                 ,
                 they
                 tack'd
                 a
                 Bill
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 no
                 Papist
                 should
                 have
                 any
                 publick
                 Employment
                 .
                 This
                 Bill
                 catch'd
                 my
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 Clifford
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Cabal
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 resign
                 his
                 Treasurer's
                 Place
                 ,
                 or
                 renounce
                 Popery
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 ;
                 his
                 Pensioners
                 not
                 being
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 hoping
                 thereby
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 Places
                 which
                 the
                 Popish
                 Party
                 held
                 ;
                 and
                 even
                 my
                 
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 Ashley
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   Delenda
                   Carthago
                
                 ,
                 now
                 sets
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 Country
                 Party
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Designs
                 of
                 the
                 Cabal
                 :
                 so
                 moultry
                 are
                 all
                 Designs
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 cemented
                 in
                 Justice
                 and
                 Honour
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 got
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 Money
                 ,
                 the
                 further
                 Sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 became
                 uneasy
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Parliament
                 was
                 adjourned
                 till
                 the
                 20th
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 to
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 
                   October
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 1673.
                 
              
               
                 During
                 this
                 Recess
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 three
                 Sea-Fights
                 between
                 the
                 
                   English
                   ,
                   French
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 French
                 stood
                 aloof
                 ,
                 looking
                 on
                 whilst
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Dutch
                 battered
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 only
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Martell
                
                 ,
                 for
                 engaging
                 ,
                 was
                 recalled
                 ,
                 checked
                 ,
                 and
                 dismissed
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 English
                 thrived
                 no
                 better
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 did
                 the
                 French
                 by
                 Land
                 ;
                 for
                 first
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 the
                 Danger
                 common
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 subduing
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 mutual
                 League
                 for
                 their
                 Defence
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 Conjunction
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 recovered
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Vpland
                   Towns
                
                 ,
                 in
                 almost
                 as
                 little
                 Time
                 as
                 the
                 French
                 had
                 taken
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 state
                 the
                 Swede
                 now
                 broke
                 loose
                 from
                 the
                 Triple
                 League
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 opened
                 the
                 Gap
                 to
                 let
                 in
                 this
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 a
                 Pensioner
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 proposes
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Cologn
                 ;
                 and
                 thither
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 send
                 their
                 Plenipotentiaries
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 King's
                 Propositions
                 were
                 so
                 insolent
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 granted
                 ,
                 our
                 King
                 could
                 have
                 nothing
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 King
                 
                   (
                   pudet
                   haec
                
                 )
                 insisted
                 ,
                 That
                 tho
                 he
                 was
                 contented
                 with
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 he
                 required
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 accepted
                 in
                 ten
                 Days
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 force
                 :
                 nor
                 will
                 he
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 unless
                 his
                 most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 receive
                 Satisfaction
                 from
                 the
                 States
                 in
                 his
                 Particular
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 should
                 have
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 King's
                 Demands
                 were
                 a
                 Regulation
                 of
                 the
                 Trade
                 to
                 the
                 East-Indies
                 ,
                 a
                 Settlement
                 of
                 the
                 Freedom
                 of
                 Navigation
                 in
                 Europe
                 ,
                 the
                 Arrears
                 for
                 the
                 Fishing-Trade
                 upon
                 the
                 English
                 Coast
                 ,
                 to
                 assert
                 a
                 settled
                 Revenue
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 for
                 every
                 Buss
                 or
                 Dogger-boat
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 Satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 Damages
                 sustained
                 by
                 the
                 Depredations
                 upon
                 the
                 Ships
                 and
                 Lading
                 taken
                 from
                 Sir
                 
                   Paul
                   Pindar
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Courten
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Interval
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Recess
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 took
                 the
                 Seals
                 from
                 my
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 Ashley
                 ;
                 now
                 made
                 Earl
                 of
                 Shaftsbury
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Heneage
                   Finch
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 singular
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 Eloquence
                 ,
                 and
                 Veracity
                 ;
                 who
                 to
                 those
                 insite
                 Excellencies
                 which
                 were
                 natural
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 improved
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Example
                 of
                 his
                 Uncle
                 
                   John
                   Finch
                
                 ,
                 likewise
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Father's
                 Reign
                 ;
                 yet
                 with
                 a
                 different
                 Fate
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Temper
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 would
                 not
                 bear
                 his
                 Uncle's
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 Eloquence
                 ,
                 and
                 Veracity
                 ;
                 whenas
                 the
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 with
                 prosperous
                 Gales
                 ,
                 continued
                 his
                 Course
                 till
                 he
                 arrived
                 at
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Daventry
                 ,
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 the
                 Seals
                 to
                 his
                 dying
                 Day
                 ;
                 which
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 three
                 Predecessors
                 could
                 do
                 :
                 And
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Osburn
                
                 succeeded
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 .
                 So
                 C.
                 and
                 A.
                 are
                 out
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 soon
                 see
                 what
                 became
                 of
                 
                   B.
                   A.
                
                 and
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 At
                 last
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 October
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 met
                 again
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Session
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 with
                 admired
                 Eloquence
                 and
                 Veracity
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 retained
                 to
                 his
                 dying
                 Day
                 )
                 made
                 a
                 large
                 Deduction
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Dutch
                   Averseness
                
                 to
                 Peace
                 ;
                 their
                 uncivil
                 Demeanour
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Plenipotentiaries
                 at
                 Cologn
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 indirectly
                 they
                 dealt
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Overtures
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 necessary
                 Supply
                 ,
                 proportionable
                 to
                 the
                 Greatness
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 demanded
                 ,
                 but
                 Care
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 Payment
                 of
                 the
                 Bankers
                 Debt
                 ,
                 otherways
                 Multitudes
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 would
                 be
                 undone
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 neither
                 the
                 Keeper's
                 Eloquence
                 nor
                 his
                 Veracity
                 would
                 down
                 with
                 the
                 Commons
                 ;
                 for
                 during
                 this
                 Recess
                 ,
                 the
                 Terror
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Progress
                 had
                 alarm'd
                 the
                 Nation
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Christendom
                 :
                 The
                 French
                 Legerdemain
                 at
                 Sea
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 as
                 our
                 Loss
                 was
                 more
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 looking
                 on
                 whilst
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Dutch
                 destroyed
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 The
                 Commons
                 were
                 frighted
                 at
                 the
                 standing
                 Army
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 a
                 Foreigner
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Irish
                 Papist
                 ,
                 taking
                 all
                 Military
                 Liberty
                 as
                 in
                 Time
                 of
                 War.
                 It
                 was
                 more
                 than
                 whisper'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Conditions
                 proposed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Plenipotentiaries
                 at
                 Cologn
                 were
                 impossible
                 ;
                 which
                 tho
                 granted
                 ,
                 yet
                 no
                 Peace
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 was
                 answer'd
                 in
                 his
                 Demands
                 :
                 nor
                 were
                 the
                 Commons
                 content
                 with
                 their
                 Prorogation
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Marriage
                 with
                 the
                 Princess
                 of
                 Modena
                 was
                 past
                 Cure.
                 
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 31st
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 bound
                 themselves
                 by
                 a
                 Vote
                 ,
                 That
                 considering
                 the
                 present
                 Condition
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 take
                 into
                 further
                 Consideration
                 any
                 Aids
                 or
                 Charges
                 upon
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 shall
                 appear
                 that
                 the
                 Obstinacy
                 of
                 the
                 Dutch
                 shall
                 render
                 it
                 necessary
                 ;
                 nor
                 before
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 be
                 effectually
                 secured
                 from
                 Popery
                 and
                 Popish
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Grievances
                 redressed
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 early
                 Vote
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 surprizing
                 to
                 the
                 Band
                 of
                 Pensioners
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 yet
                 had
                 not
                 earned
                 their
                 Bread
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 expected
                 Mountains
                 of
                 Gold
                 should
                 fall
                 from
                 my
                 Lord
                 Keeper's
                 Eloquence
                 and
                 Veracity
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 ▪
                 like
                 his
                 Father
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 York
                 to
                 fight
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 fine
                 state
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Monies
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 like
                 Water
                 spilt
                 upon
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 collected
                 :
                 Besides
                 the
                 
                 Band
                 of
                 Pensioners
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Land
                 Army
                 to
                 maintain
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Fleet
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 French
                 Subsidies
                 would
                 not
                 one
                 fourth
                 maintain
                 :
                 He
                 could
                 not
                 avoid
                 the
                 Clamours
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 whose
                 Monies
                 were
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Merchants
                 who
                 had
                 supplied
                 his
                 Navy
                 in
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 former
                 Dutch
                 War
                 ;
                 yet
                 their
                 Graces
                 the
                 Dutchesses
                 of
                 Cleveland
                 and
                 Portsmouth
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 maintained
                 sutable
                 to
                 their
                 Qualities
                 ;
                 so
                 must
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   M
                   —
                   G
                   —
                   S
                   —
                   N
                   —
                   R
                   —
                
                 St.
                 A
                 —
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 P
                 —
                 besides
                 Portions
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Off-spring
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Sex.
                 He
                 had
                 already
                 provided
                 Titles
                 for
                 the
                 Cabal
                 ,
                 except
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 greater
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 you
                 'll
                 see
                 this
                 Vote
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 will
                 work
                 powerfully
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Agreement
                 at
                 Vtrecht
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 shall
                 not
                 make
                 a
                 separate
                 Peace
                 without
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 shall
                 be
                 satisfied
                 in
                 his
                 Particulars
                 at
                 Cologn
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 did
                 the
                 Commons
                 stay
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 C.
                 and
                 A.
                 being
                 gone
                 ,
                 one
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 turned
                 to
                 t'other
                 side
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 upon
                 
                   B.
                   A.
                
                 and
                 L.
                 and
                 addressed
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 his
                 Councils
                 ,
                 Presence
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 publick
                 Employment
                 :
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 November
                 moved
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     Alliance
                     with
                     France
                     was
                     a
                     Grievance
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     evil
                     Counsel
                     about
                     the
                     King
                     was
                     a
                     Grievance
                     to
                     the
                     Nation
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     Lord
                     Lauderdale
                     was
                     a
                     Person
                     grievous
                     to
                     the
                     Nation
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     fit
                     to
                     be
                     trusted
                     in
                     any
                     Office
                     or
                     Trust
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     be
                     removed
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Rump
                 of
                 the
                 Cabal
                 thus
                 used
                 ,
                 frighted
                 the
                 whole
                 Band
                 of
                 Pensioners
                 into
                 a
                 Fear
                 ,
                 their
                 Turn
                 would
                 be
                 next
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 their
                 Pensions
                 not
                 paid
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 undo
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Hurry
                 the
                 Parliament
                 was
                 prorogued
                 to
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 January
                 following
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 sat
                 eight
                 Days
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Commons
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 fierce
                 upon
                 
                   B.
                   A.
                
                 and
                 L.
                 for
                 B.
                 was
                 now
                 going
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 A.
                 being
                 the
                 King's
                 Brother-in-law
                 was
                 spited
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 twice
                 balked
                 in
                 being
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 turn
                 to
                 t'other
                 side
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 reconciled
                 with
                 my
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 :
                 Only
                 L.
                 now
                 remained
                 to
                 be
                 quit
                 with
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 Scotland
                 to
                 raise
                 20000
                 Foot
                 and
                 2000
                 Horse
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 all
                 Occasions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 so
                 hastily
                 begun
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 by
                 two
                 such
                 Acts
                 as
                 were
                 without
                 Precedent
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 shutting
                 up
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Attempt
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Dutch
                   Smyrna
                
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 as
                 forward
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 even
                 upon
                 any
                 Terms
                 ;
                 tho
                 but
                 last
                 Year
                 his
                 Plenipotentiaries
                 had
                 agreed
                 at
                 Vtrecht
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Dutch
                 without
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Year
                 at
                 Cologn
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 no
                 Peace
                 unless
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 be
                 satisfied
                 in
                 his
                 Particulars
                 .
              
               
               
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 CABAL
                 was
                 degenerated
                 into
                 a
                 Juncto
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 compounded
                 too
                 of
                 five
                 ,
                 viz.
                 My
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 
                   F
                   —
                   L
                   —
                   Lauderdale
                   ,
                   Arlington
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Secretary
                 Coventry
                 ,
                 in
                 room
                 of
                 Secretary
                 Trevor
                 ,
                 now
                 dead
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 agreed
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Juncto
                 ,
                 That
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Temple
                
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 Agent
                 for
                 making
                 this
                 Peace
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 his
                 Abilities
                 and
                 great
                 Reputation
                 he
                 had
                 acquired
                 in
                 concluding
                 the
                 
                   Triple
                   League
                
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Esteem
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 and
                 
                   States
                   of
                   Holland
                
                 held
                 of
                 his
                 Integrity
                 and
                 Conduct
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 order
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 Arlington
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Juncto
                 ,
                 complimented
                 Sir
                 William
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 pretend
                 the
                 Merit
                 of
                 having
                 named
                 him
                 (
                 Sir
                 William
                 )
                 upon
                 this
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 my
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 did
                 it
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Committee
                 joined
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 a
                 Peace
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 no
                 other
                 Person
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 so
                 fit
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 kind
                 Expressions
                 ,
                 gave
                 order
                 to
                 Sir
                 William
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Secretary
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 his
                 Instructions
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 forward
                 soever
                 the
                 Juncto
                 were
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutch
                 out-run
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 kept
                 equal
                 Pace
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 tho
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 were
                 victorious
                 in
                 Holland
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 admired
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 like
                 another
                 Scipio
                 ,
                 carried
                 the
                 War
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 saved
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 he
                 joined
                 Montecuculi
                 the
                 Emperor
                 's
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 besieged
                 and
                 took
                 Bon
                 (
                 the
                 Residence
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Cologn
                 )
                 and
                 thereby
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Communication
                 between
                 France
                 and
                 Holland
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 French
                 were
                 forced
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 quit
                 their
                 conquer'd
                 Towns
                 by
                 heaps
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 opened
                 a
                 Passage
                 for
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Forces
                 to
                 join
                 the
                 Dutch
                 and
                 Spanish
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 having
                 but
                 newly
                 recovered
                 their
                 drowned
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 their
                 Trade
                 ,
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 maintaining
                 their
                 Land
                 Army
                 became
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 this
                 Year
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 a
                 Fleet
                 by
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Dutch
                   States
                
                 therefore
                 gave
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Frezno
                 (
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Ambassador
                 in
                 England
                 )
                 Power
                 to
                 treat
                 and
                 conclude
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 in
                 three
                 Days
                 after
                 the
                 Juncto
                 had
                 sent
                 to
                 Sir
                 William
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 ,
                 by
                 Sir
                 William's
                 Advice
                 ,
                 stayed
                 his
                 Journey
                 into
                 Holland
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 more
                 honourable
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 to
                 ,
                 than
                 seek
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King's
                 Interest
                 might
                 be
                 better
                 pursued
                 at
                 London
                 than
                 at
                 the
                 Hague
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 and
                 Juncto
                 agreed
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 withal
                 added
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   tho
                   Sir
                
                 William
                 
                   did
                   not
                   treat
                   the
                   Peace
                   at
                   the
                
                 Hague
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   should
                   at
                
                 London
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 Sir
                 William
                 had
                 received
                 his
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 three
                 Meetings
                 with
                 the
                 Marquess
                 concluded
                 the
                 whole
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Sir
                 William
                 says
                 ,
                 the
                 Articles
                 being
                 publick
                 ,
                 need
                 no
                 Place
                 here
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 two
                 Points
                 of
                 greatest
                 Difficulty
                 were
                 the
                 Flag
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 recalling
                 the
                 English
                 Troops
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Service
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 last
                 was
                 composed
                 by
                 private
                 Engagements
                 to
                 suffer
                 those
                 to
                 wear
                 out
                 without
                 any
                 Recruits
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 to
                 permit
                 new
                 ones
                 to
                 go
                 over
                 ;
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 to
                 give
                 Leave
                 to
                 the
                 Dutch
                 to
                 raise
                 such
                 Levies
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 in
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Dominions
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 odd
                 Equivocation
                 to
                 recal
                 the
                 French
                 Troops
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 wear
                 out
                 ,
                 without
                 Recruits
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 observed
                 neither
                 ,
                 for
                 Men
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 but
                 pressed
                 to
                 this
                 Service
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 these
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Service
                 does
                 Sir
                 William
                 and
                 the
                 Germans
                 too
                 ascribe
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 French
                 Actions
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Turenne's
                 Life
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 saved
                 the
                 whole
                 French
                 Army
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 as
                 Sir
                 William
                 says
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 King
                 hereby
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 the
                 Protector
                 ,
                 becomes
                 a
                 Murderer
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 in
                 permitting
                 them
                 to
                 kill
                 one
                 another
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 the
                 War
                 should
                 be
                 just
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 believe
                 the
                 like
                 Precedent
                 can
                 be
                 shewed
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Grandfather
                 James
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 seen
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 large
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 find
                 that
                 the
                 Arrears
                 for
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Fishing
                 upon
                 the
                 Coasts
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 agreed
                 upon
                 in
                 King
                 Charles
                 the
                 First
                 's
                 Time
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 30000
                 
                   l.
                   per
                   Annum
                
                 )
                 and
                 a
                 settled
                 Revenue
                 for
                 that
                 Fishery
                 for
                 the
                 Time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 insisted
                 upon
                 at
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Cologn
                 ;
                 nor
                 the
                 Damages
                 to
                 the
                 Executors
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Paul
                   Pindar
                
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Courten
                
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 mention'd
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 800000
                 Patacoons
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Dutch
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 were
                 intended
                 in
                 Satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Executors
                 Demands
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 denied
                 they
                 ever
                 received
                 one
                 Penny.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 hasty
                 Peace
                 thus
                 huddled
                 up
                 ,
                 in
                 less
                 than
                 4
                 Days
                 ,
                 viz.
                 between
                 the
                 5th
                 or
                 6th
                 and
                 9th
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 the
                 Establishment
                 of
                 a
                 Marine
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 Regulation
                 of
                 the
                 East-India
                 Trade
                 between
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 and
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Cologn
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 Commissioners
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 were
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 London
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 determine
                 them
                 in
                 three
                 Months
                 after
                 such
                 Meeting
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 any
                 Differences
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 adjusted
                 ,
                 these
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 name
                 11
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 whom
                 should
                 determine
                 the
                 Differences
                 in
                 6
                 Months
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 3
                 Months
                 after
                 the
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 shall
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Arbitriment
                 upon
                 her self
                 .
              
               
                 
                   But
                   the
                
                 States
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   wise
                   in
                   this
                   Treaty
                   as
                   the
                
                 English
                 
                   were
                   improvident
                   and
                   hasty
                   ,
                   got
                   the
                
                 7th
                 
                   Article
                   agreed
                   to
                
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 Treaty
                 made
                 at
                 Breda
                 1667
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 other
                 Treaties
                 renewed
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 be
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 in
                 full
                 Force
                 and
                 Vigour
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 contrary
                 to
                 this
                 present
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 
                   Marine
                   Treaty
                
                 was
                 agreed
                 by
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 fifth
                 Articles
                 ill
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 made
                 publick
                 ;
                 but
                 nothing
                 was
                 agreed
                 for
                 the
                 Regulation
                 of
                 the
                 East-India
                 Trade
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 concerning
                 it
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 honourable
                 Peace
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 which
                 succeeded
                 this
                 glorious
                 War
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Expence
                 of
                 such
                 vast
                 Treasure
                 and
                 Charge
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 involving
                 Christendom
                 into
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 taught
                 the
                 French
                 to
                 fight
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 encouraged
                 the
                 Dutch
                 and
                 us
                 to
                 destroy
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 got
                 nothing
                 but
                 dry
                 Blows
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 800000
                 Patacoons
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Flag
                 was
                 ever
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Dutch
                 to
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 King
                 James
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Charles
                 I.
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Treaty
                 to
                 Oliver
                 in
                 1654
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 1666
                 and
                 1667
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 desired
                 by
                 the
                 States
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Dutch
                 got
                 confirmed
                 the
                 Islands
                 of
                 Amboyna
                 and
                 Polloroon
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 ravished
                 from
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 (
                 whereby
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 supply
                 Europe
                 ,
                 but
                 India
                 and
                 Persia
                 ,
                 with
                 Spice
                 )
                 and
                 Surinam
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 got
                 discharged
                 again
                 from
                 the
                 Piracy
                 or
                 Robbery
                 perpetrated
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Bona
                   Esperanza
                
                 and
                 
                   Henry
                   Bonadventura
                
                 in
                 Time
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Arrears
                 of
                 30000
                 
                   l.
                   per
                   Annum
                
                 ,
                 for
                 fishing
                 upon
                 our
                 Coasts
                 since
                 1636.
                 
                 So
                 little
                 Regard
                 was
                 had
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Honour
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Good
                 or
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 Spain
                 to
                 promote
                 this
                 separate
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 Year
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 having
                 brib'd
                 the
                 Swiss
                 to
                 a
                 Compliance
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 
                   Franche
                   County
                
                 from
                 Spain
                 ,
                 the
                 Swiss
                 keeping
                 Garisons
                 in
                 Dole
                 and
                 Besanzon
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 Year
                 Messina
                 revolted
                 from
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               A
               further
               Detection
               of
               this
               Reign
               till
               the
               breaking
               out
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot.
               
            
             
               TO
               mollify
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               ,
               highly
               exasperated
               ,
               you
               must
               think
               ,
               by
               this
               Peace
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               't
               was
               said
               ,
               and
               I
               believe
               it
               ,
               sent
               his
               Ship-Carpenters
               to
               instruct
               the
               French
               how
               to
               build
               his
               Men
               of
               War
               :
               and
               I
               say
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Anthony
                 Dean
              
               told
               me
               ,
               that
               by
               Order
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               built
               the
               Model
               of
               a
               Man
               of
               War
               (
               as
               I
               remember
               he
               said
               of
               a
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Tuns
               )
               and
               carried
               it
               by
               Water
               to
               Roan
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               French
               King
               convey'd
               it
               by
               hand
               to
               Versailles
               ,
               and
               had
               it
               launched
               into
               his
               great
               Pool
               he
               had
               
               made
               there
               ,
               where
               he
               came
               on
               board
               ,
               and
               had
               much
               Conference
               with
               Sir
               Anthony
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               English
               commanded
               by
               Turenne
               in
               France
               were
               not
               sufficient
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               War
               against
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               the
               King
               emptied
               his
               own
               Magazines
               to
               fill
               the
               French
               ;
               and
               that
               from
               June
               1675
               to
               June
               1677
               ,
               Granadoes
               were
               sent
               without
               Number
               ,
               under
               colour
               of
               unwrought
               Iron
               ;
               Lead-shot
               twenty
               one
               Tuns
               ,
               Gun-powder
               seven
               thousand
               one
               hundred
               and
               thirty
               four
               Barrels
               ,
               Iron-shot
               eighteen
               Tuns
               six
               hundred
               Weight
               ,
               Match
               eighty
               eight
               Tuns
               and
               a
               thousand
               Weight
               ;
               Iron
               Ordnance
               four
               hundred
               forty
               one
               ,
               Quantity
               two
               hundred
               ninety
               two
               Tuns
               ,
               nine
               hundred
               Weight
               ;
               Carriages
               ,
               Bandaliers
               ,
               Pikes
               ,
               &c.
               uncertain
               .
            
             
               In
               return
               of
               these
               Kindnesses
               ,
               the
               French
               King
               not
               only
               exorbitantly
               enlarged
               his
               Impositions
               upon
               the
               English
               in
               their
               Trade
               to
               France
               ,
               but
               let
               loose
               his
               Privateers
               upon
               the
               English
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               had
               been
               no
               Peace
               ,
               and
               plunder'd
               ,
               murder'd
               ,
               made
               Prize
               of
               their
               Ships
               and
               Effects
               ,
               and
               confiscated
               them
               ;
               block'd
               up
               our
               Coast
               ,
               and
               took
               our
               Ships
               out
               of
               their
               very
               Ports
               :
               and
               if
               Complaints
               were
               made
               at
               his
               Soveraign
               Port
               ,
               they
               were
               baffled
               ,
               except
               some
               which
               were
               redeemed
               by
               Sir
               Leighton's
               Interest
               (
               a
               most
               notorious
               —
               )
               who
               made
               a
               second
               Prize
               of
               them
               .
               Mr.
               Marvel
               ,
               at
               the
               End
               of
               his
               
                 Growth
                 of
                 Popery
              
               ,
               gives
               an
               Account
               of
               sixty
               three
               of
               these
               ,
               with
               the
               Masters
               Names
               ,
               their
               Burden
               ,
               Lading
               ,
               and
               the
               Ports
               they
               belonged
               to
               ,
               from
               1674
               to
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               1676.
               
            
             
               Now
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               by
               this
               War
               had
               set
               Christendom
               in
               a
               Flame
               ,
               being
               himself
               got
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               sets
               up
               to
               be
               a
               Mediator
               for
               Peace
               ;
               and
               no
               Man
               so
               fit
               to
               be
               employed
               in
               it
               as
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               ,
               who
               having
               observed
               how
               the
               Ministers
               had
               deceived
               him
               or
               themselves
               ,
               and
               advised
               the
               King
               to
               break
               Treaties
               so
               solemnly
               agreed
               upon
               ,
               would
               not
               take
               this
               Employment
               upon
               him
               before
               he
               had
               sounded
               the
               King
               's
               true
               Sentiment
               ,
               and
               trust
               no
               more
               to
               his
               Ministers
               .
            
             
               Sir
               William
               therefore
               ,
               in
               a
               Conference
               with
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Closet
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               well
               composed
               Speech
               ,
               reflected
               upon
               the
               Cabal
               ,
               how
               ill
               he
               had
               been
               advised
               to
               break
               Treaties
               so
               solemnly
               agreed
               to
               ,
               and
               how
               ill
               they
               had
               succeeded
               ,
               how
               different
               the
               Constitutions
               of
               France
               were
               from
               those
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               how
               different
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Crown
               now
               was
               from
               that
               when
               it
               had
               the
               Court
               of
               Wards
               ,
               and
               Knights
               Service
               ,
               and
               large
               Revenues
               of
               Lands
               ,
               and
               Fee-Farms
               which
               now
               were
               alienated
               :
               so
               that
               Gourville
               well
               observed
               ,
               that
               a
               King
               of
               England
               who
               will
               be
               the
               Man
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               is
               the
               greatest
               King
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               will
               be
               something
               more
               ,
               he
               is
               nothing
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               heard
               Sir
               William
               attentively
               ,
               yet
               impatiently
               at
               first
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               the
               King
               said
               ,
               Gourville
               had
               reason
               for
               what
               was
               said
               ,
               and
               
               said
               ,
               
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 :
              
               but
               you
               'll
               see
               the
               King
               shall
               not
               long
               hold
               in
               this
               Mind
               ;
               for
               Monsieur
               Barillon
               ,
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Portsmouth
               ,
               by
               the
               Agency
               of
               a
               French
               Monk
               ,
               who
               had
               changed
               his
               Frock
               for
               a
               Petticoat
               ,
               shall
               unravel
               all
               Sir
               William
               had
               been
               weaving
               in
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Nimeguen
               .
            
             
               Sir
               William's
               Embassy
               was
               declared
               in
               May
               1674
               ,
               and
               his
               Dispatches
               finished
               in
               July
               following
               ,
               when
               he
               went
               into
               Holland
               :
               But
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               the
               French
               Interest
               was
               chiefly
               designed
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               Embassy
               ;
               for
               tho
               Sir
               William's
               Instructions
               were
               for
               a
               general
               Peace
               ,
               yet
               his
               Application
               was
               first
               to
               the
               States
               ,
               and
               after
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               accept
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               after
               their
               Acceptance
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               it
               with
               their
               Allies
               ;
               which
               looks
               as
               if
               the
               King
               rather
               intended
               a
               separate
               Peace
               with
               the
               Dutch
               and
               Spaniard
               ,
               than
               a
               general
               one
               :
               and
               this
               the
               King
               endeavoured
               during
               the
               whole
               Treaty
               at
               Nimeguen
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               at
               large
               in
               the
               second
               Part
               of
               Sir
               Temple's
               second
               Memoirs
               ,
               and
               so
               ended
               at
               last
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               States
               understood
               it
               ,
               who
               tho
               at
               first
               desirous
               of
               a
               separate
               Peace
               ,
               yet
               in
               Honour
               they
               could
               not
               leave
               out
               the
               Confederates
               who
               had
               saved
               their
               Country
               :
               And
               if
               the
               French
               King
               could
               have
               a
               separate
               Peace
               with
               the
               States
               and
               Spain
               ,
               he
               little
               cared
               for
               the
               Empire
               ,
               being
               in
               a
               Treaty
               with
               Count
               Teckely
               to
               raise
               a
               Rebellion
               in
               Hungary
               ,
               and
               to
               engage
               the
               Turk
               in
               a
               War
               against
               the
               Empire
               .
            
             
               Tho
               the
               King
               had
               got
               out
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               yet
               this
               Summer
               the
               French
               King
               got
               the
               Swede
               into
               it
               (
               and
               as
               justly
               as
               the
               King
               began
               this
               War
               by
               his
               Attempt
               upon
               the
               Smirna-Fleet
               ,
               for
               the
               Elector
               of
               Brandenburg
               had
               withdrawn
               a
               great
               Army
               out
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               to
               assist
               the
               Confederates
               upon
               the
               Rhine
               against
               Monsieur
               Turenne
               ,
               who
               commanded
               the
               French
               )
               without
               declaring
               War
               ,
               the
               Swede
               made
               War
               against
               him
               in
               Pomerania
               ,
               tho
               it
               had
               like
               to
               have
               cost
               the
               Swede
               all
               he
               had
               in
               Pomerania
               ;
               for
               the
               Elector
               returning
               at
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               Summer
               ,
               routed
               the
               Swedish
               Army
               ,
               and
               after
               took
               Stetin
               (
               the
               Metropolis
               of
               Pomerland
               )
               and
               had
               kept
               it
               ,
               if
               afterwards
               the
               Dutch
               had
               not
               made
               a
               separate
               Peace
               ,
               and
               left
               him
               and
               the
               Empire
               too
               ,
               who
               had
               saved
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               Mercy
               of
               the
               French
               :
               And
               this
               had
               been
               done
               a
               Year
               sooner
               if
               the
               Noble
               Constancy
               and
               Authority
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               had
               not
               opposed
               it
               ,
               who
               this
               Year
               fought
               the
               great
               Battel
               at
               Seneff
               against
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               with
               uncertain
               Victory
               .
            
             
               You
               have
               seen
               how
               we
               got
               Peace
               abroad
               ,
               now
               let
               's
               see
               how
               things
               stood
               at
               home
               .
               Tho
               the
               Popish
               Party
               had
               been
               twice
               balk'd
               in
               their
               Designs
               ,
               I
               mean
               by
               the
               King
               's
               recalling
               the
               Indulgence
               ,
               and
               this
               Peace
               ,
               yet
               were
               their
               Hopes
               and
               Designs
               by
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Duke
               with
               the
               Princess
               of
               Modena
               more
               heightned
               than
               ever
               ;
               for
               they
               knew
               the
               King
               being
               involved
               in
               all
               sensual
               
               Pleasures
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hating
               the
               Cares
               and
               Troubles
               of
               Business
               ,
               might
               easily
               be
               prevailed
               upon
               by
               Importunity
               ;
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               being
               an
               adopted
               Daughter
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               having
               her
               Advancement
               and
               Portion
               from
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               was
               obliged
               to
               propagate
               the
               French
               Designs
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               he
               with
               the
               King
               :
               And
               the
               Advancement
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Cause
               was
               the
               most
               pi●us
               and
               glorious
               Work
               they
               could
               promote
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Coleman
               (
               the
               Duke's
               Secretary
               )
               now
               holds
               Intelligence
               with
               Father
               Ferrier
               (
               the
               French
               King's
               Confessor
               )
               Ferrier
               with
               the
               Jesuited
               Faction
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               Coleman
               with
               those
               in
               England
               how
               to
               manage
               the
               King
               in
               order
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Bargain
               was
               soon
               made
               by
               Coleman
               and
               Ferrier
               ,
               and
               his
               Christian
               Majesty
               was
               fully
               satisfied
               of
               the
               Duke's
               good
               Intentions
               towards
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               esteemed
               both
               their
               Interests
               to
               be
               one
               and
               the
               same
               :
               This
               Return
               was
               by
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Throgmorton
              
               ,
               June
               2.
               
               
                 S.
                 N.
              
               1674
               ,
               to
               Coleman
               .
            
             
               This
               Coleman
               communicates
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               commanded
               Coleman
               to
               answer
               ,
               That
               the
               Duke
               was
               very
               sensible
               of
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty's
               Friendship
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               cultivate
               with
               all
               the
               good
               Offices
               he
               was
               capable
               of
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               fully
               convinced
               that
               their
               Interests
               were
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               was
               not
               only
               unuseful
               ,
               but
               dangerous
               both
               to
               England
               and
               France
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               the
               Duke's
               Opinion
               ,
               That
               if
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               would
               write
               his
               Thoughts
               freely
               to
               the
               King
               upon
               this
               Subject
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               same
               Offer
               of
               his
               Purse
               to
               dissolve
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               he
               made
               to
               the
               Duke
               to
               call
               another
               ,
               he
               did
               believe
               it
               very
               possible
               for
               him
               to
               succeed
               ;
               and
               from
               this
               time
               to
               the
               breaking
               out
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               the
               Parliament
               call'd
               ,
               prorogu'd
               and
               adjourn'd
               ,
               by
               Order
               from
               France
               ,
               or
               French
               Ministers
               and
               Pensioners
               .
            
             
               That
               this
               Design
               may
               be
               carried
               on
               in
               Masquerade
               ,
               the
               whole
               Band
               of
               Pensioners
               make
               it
               their
               Business
               to
               possess
               whom
               they
               could
               perswade
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               is
               in
               danger
               ,
               (
               truly
               said
               ,
               but
               untruly
               intended
               )
               and
               that
               the
               Nation
               was
               running
               into
               
                 Forty
                 One
              
               :
               All
               Countenance
               and
               Hopes
               of
               Preferment
               were
               promised
               to
               those
               who
               would
               support
               the
               Church
               from
               the
               Danger
               of
               
                 Forty
                 One.
              
               This
               was
               blaz'd
               abroad
               ,
               and
               encouraged
               by
               all
               sorts
               of
               printed
               Pamphlets
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               met
               with
               Opposition
               ,
               the
               Authors
               and
               Printers
               were
               persecuted
               for
               publishing
               unlicensed
               Pamphlets
               :
               Mr.
               
                 Roger
                 L'Estrange
              
               was
               the
               Champion
               and
               Pensioner
               of
               the
               Cause
               :
               Never
               did
               Man
               fight
               so
               to
               force
               the
               Whig
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               there
               made
               a
               Trimmer
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               him
               out
               again
               :
               
                 Forty
                 One
              
               was
               his
               Retreat
               against
               all
               who
               durst
               contend
               against
               him
               and
               the
               Government
               .
               This
               was
               the
               Licenser
               of
               the
               Press
               ,
               but
               never
               was
               there
               such
               a
               Press
               Rifler
               .
            
             
             
               For
               propagating
               this
               holy
               Cause
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 North
              
               is
               made
               Chief
               Justice
               of
               the
               Common-Pleas
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Rainsford
              
               Chief
               Justice
               of
               the
               
                 King's-Bench
                 ,
                 William
                 Mountague
              
               Chief
               Baron
               ,
               
                 Vere
                 Bartue
              
               a
               Baron
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Scrogs
              
               a
               Justice
               of
               the
               Common-Pleas
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Jones
              
               of
               the
               King's-Bench
               ,
               Men
               all
               
                 durante
                 bene
                 placito
              
               :
               You
               need
               not
               fear
               the
               Chancery
               ,
               for
               at
               this
               time
               there
               were
               four
               Chancellors
               and
               Lord-Keepers
               alive
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               was
               to
               have
               met
               the
               10th
               of
               November
               1674
               ,
               but
               the
               Instructions
               from
               France
               were
               not
               yet
               sufficiently
               ripened
               ,
               so
               't
               was
               put
               off
               till
               the
               13th
               of
               April
               1675.
               
            
             
               
                 At
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 this
                 Session
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord-keeper
                 told
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
              
               No
               Influence
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               no
               Configurations
               of
               the
               Heavens
               are
               to
               be
               feared
               so
               long
               as
               these
               two
               Houses
               stand
               in
               good
               Disposition
               to
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               both
               in
               a
               happy
               Conjunction
               with
               their
               Lord
               and
               Soveraign
               ,
               but
               they
               ought
               not
               
                 quieta
                 movere
              
               ,
               nor
               
                 res
                 parvas
                 magnis
                 motibus
                 agere
              
               .
            
             
               The
               House
               of
               Commons
               had
               been
               sullen
               these
               two
               last
               Sessions
               ,
               and
               proceeded
               contrary
               to
               the
               Humour
               and
               Design
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               therefore
               a
               Bill
               was
               brought
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               e●tituled
               ,
               
                 An
                 Act
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Danger
                 that
                 may
                 arise
                 from
                 Persons
                 disaffected
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
              
               which
               was
               the
               same
               imposed
               upon
               the
               dissenting
               Clergy
               by
               the
               
                 Oxford
                 five-Mile-Act
              
               :
               this
               my
               Lord-keeper
               said
               was
               a
               moderate
               Security
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               Crown
               ,
               which
               no
               honest
               Man
               could
               refuse
               ,
               and
               who
               did
               ,
               gave
               great
               suspicion
               of
               dangerous
               and
               Antimonarchical
               Principles
               :
               This
               Oath
               or
               Abhorrence
               or
               Test
               is
               mentioned
               before
               ,
               and
               is
               now
               set
               on
               foot
               to
               be
               taken
               by
               all
               who
               enjoy'd
               any
               Beneficial
               Offices
               ,
               Ecclesiastical
               ,
               Civil
               or
               Military
               ,
               to
               which
               were
               added
               Privy-Counsellors
               ,
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Parliament-Men
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               strange
               to
               me
               that
               Princes
               ,
               or
               indeed
               other
               Men
               ,
               who
               have
               any
               Piety
               or
               Fear
               of
               God
               ,
               should
               think
               to
               be
               secure
               in
               unjust
               Actions
               ,
               by
               Mens
               swearing
               to
               observe
               them
               :
               For
               tho
               Human
               Actions
               be
               voluntary
               ,
               yet
               the
               End
               and
               Design
               by
               them
               is
               not
               in
               Human
               Power
               :
               Paul
               may
               plant
               ,
               and
               Apollos
               water
               ,
               but
               only
               God
               can
               give
               the
               Blessing
               ;
               with
               what
               reason
               then
               can
               Man
               expect
               a
               Blessing
               from
               God
               ,
               because
               his
               Name
               is
               profaned
               ,
               and
               made
               as
               a
               stalking-Horse
               to
               attain
               it
               ?
               What
               Security
               had
               the
               Presbyterians
               by
               their
               Covenant
               ,
               or
               the
               Rump
               Parliament
               by
               their
               Engagement
               ,
               or
               Oliver
               or
               his
               Son
               by
               their
               Recognition
               ?
               And
               more
               I
               think
               the
               King
               could
               not
               expect
               hereby
               .
            
             
               Whereas
               Princes
               whose
               Thrones
               are
               establish'd
               by
               Justice
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
               have
               a
               nobler
               Security
               than
               can
               be
               hoped
               for
               by
               Mens
               previous
               swearing
               to
               get
               Offices
               and
               Employments
               ;
               so
               that
               Trajan
               ,
               who
               was
               truly
               called
               the
               Just
               ,
               put
               his
               Sword
               into
               the
               Prefect's
               Hands
               ,
               and
               bid
               him
               draw
               it
               against
               him
               ,
               whenever
               he
               should
               attempt
               any
               thing
               against
               the
               Publick
               Good.
               
            
             
             
               This
               King
               had
               a
               way
               ,
               never
               gone
               by
               any
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               to
               be
               present
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               at
               Debates
               ,
               and
               would
               solicit
               Lords
               for
               their
               Votes
               :
               This
               was
               first
               declaimed
               against
               by
               my
               Lord
               Lucas
               ,
               as
               an
               Awe
               upon
               the
               Peers
               in
               their
               Debates
               and
               Votes
               .
               This
               Oath
               being
               the
               Gap
               to
               let
               in
               the
               Popish
               Designs
               ,
               you
               cannot
               think
               the
               King
               would
               now
               be
               away
               ,
               but
               give
               all
               Countenance
               to
               the
               passing
               of
               it
               ;
               the
               Bishops
               to
               a
               Man
               were
               for
               passing
               of
               it
               ,
               so
               were
               all
               the
               Court-Lords
               ,
               or
               those
               who
               hoped
               for
               Preferment
               ,
               so
               as
               these
               were
               the
               much
               greater
               Part
               :
               Yet
               the
               Country
               Lords
               when
               they
               debated
               it
               in
               Paragraphs
               ,
               made
               it
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               present
               Constitution
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               vain
               and
               superfluous
               ,
               and
               inconsistent
               in
               it self
               ,
               which
               held
               for
               seventeen
               days
               together
               :
               But
               the
               Debates
               were
               laid
               aside
               by
               the
               Commons
               Votes
               against
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Lords
               in
               Appeals
               from
               Chancery
               .
               These
               Debates
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               Print
               in
               a
               Tract
               intituled
               ,
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 from
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 Quality
                 to
                 his
                 Friend
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               because
               my
               Lord-keeper
               
                 will
                 have
                 an
                 ill-meant
                 Distinction
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Natural
                 and
                 Politick
                 Capacity
                 ,
              
               I
               'll
               put
               one
               Case
               which
               I
               do
               not
               find
               in
               all
               these
               Debates
               :
               The
               one
               Part
               of
               the
               Oath
               is
               ,
               I
               declare
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 lawful
                 upon
                 any
                 Pretence
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 abhor
                 that
                 Traiterous
                 Position
                 of
                 taking
                 Arms
                 by
                 his
                 Authority
                 against
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 commissionated
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 such
                 Commission
                 .
              
               Suppose
               Duke
               Lauderdale
               should
               have
               a
               Commission
               from
               the
               King
               to
               bring
               his
               twenty
               two
               thousand
               Scots
               into
               England
               (
               and
               you
               cannot
               believe
               the
               Scots
               Law
               to
               do
               it
               was
               made
               to
               no
               purpose
               )
               and
               plunder
               ,
               and
               dispossess
               the
               English
               of
               their
               Estates
               ;
               and
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               the
               Counties
               should
               raise
               the
               Posse
               to
               suppress
               them
               ,
               and
               compel
               them
               to
               keep
               the
               Peace
               ,
               as
               the
               Sheriff
               by
               his
               Commission
               and
               Oath
               is
               bound
               to
               do
               :
               On
               which
               side
               does
               the
               Abhorrence
               of
               the
               Traiterous
               Position
               of
               taking
               up
               Arms
               against
               those
               commissionated
               by
               the
               King
               lie
               ?
               But
               you
               'll
               say
               this
               cannot
               be
               imagined
               ;
               and
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               Design
               of
               imposing
               this
               Oath
               ,
               makes
               this
               not
               only
               imaginable
               ,
               but
               believed
               to
               be
               intended
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Debates
               the
               Commons
               raise
               a
               Storm
               against
               the
               Lords
               Jurisdiction
               in
               Appeals
               from
               Chancery
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               King
               prorogued
               the
               Parliament
               to
               the
               13th
               of
               October
               1675.
               
            
             
               Tho
               the
               Duke
               lost
               Ground
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               was
               disappointed
               in
               carrying
               the
               
                 abhorring
                 Test
              
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               yet
               he
               gained
               so
               much
               upon
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               second
               of
               June
               he
               offered
               the
               Duke
               his
               Friendship
               ,
               the
               use
               of
               his
               Purse
               to
               the
               assisting
               of
               him
               against
               the
               Designs
               of
               his
               and
               the
               Duke's
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               protested
               their
               Interests
               were
               so
               close
               linked
               together
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               opposed
               the
               one
               ,
               should
               be
               looked
               upon
               as
               Enemies
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               with
               much
               more
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               Duke's
               Letter
               to
               
                 Le
                 Chaise
              
               ,
               the
               29th
               of
               June
               1675.
               
            
             
             
               Tho
               the
               French
               could
               not
               fight
               against
               the
               Dutch
               in
               Conjunction
               with
               the
               English
               ,
               yet
               without
               the
               English
               they
               can
               fight
               the
               Spaniard
               and
               Dutch
               :
               For
               the
               Spaniard
               (
               having
               block'd
               up
               Messina
               in
               Sicily
               by
               Land
               ,
               which
               last
               Year
               revolted
               to
               the
               French
               )
               agreed
               with
               the
               Dutch
               to
               send
               a
               Fleet
               of
               Men
               of
               War
               to
               join
               the
               Spanish
               ,
               to
               block
               up
               Messina
               by
               Sea
               ,
               which
               the
               Dutch
               this
               Year
               did
               under
               
                 De
                 Ruyter
              
               ;
               but
               were
               so
               niggardly
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               beat
               both
               Dutch
               and
               Spanish
               Fleets
               ,
               and
               killed
               
                 De
                 Ruyter
              
               :
               This
               was
               a
               just
               Reward
               returned
               to
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               for
               building
               the
               French
               six
               great
               Men
               of
               War
               six
               or
               seven
               Years
               before
               .
               Just
               so
               Richlieu
               served
               the
               Spaniard
               in
               1637
               ,
               for
               joining
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               in
               expelling
               the
               English
               out
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rhee
               .
            
             
               Tho
               the
               King
               were
               the
               first
               in
               the
               Triple
               League
               for
               the
               Guaranty
               of
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Aix
               ,
               for
               the
               Preservation
               of
               Flanders
               ;
               and
               tho
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Declaration
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               had
               engaged
               to
               support
               the
               Peace
               made
               at
               Aix
               ;
               yet
               the
               French
               King
               this
               Summer
               took
               the
               City
               of
               Limburg
               ,
               being
               the
               chief
               of
               one
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Provinces
               :
               which
               the
               King
               not
               only
               takes
               no
               notice
               of
               ,
               but
               tells
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               ,
               (
               newly
               commanded
               out
               of
               Holland
               by
               the
               King
               )
               that
               some
               warm
               Leaders
               in
               both
               Houses
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               engage
               him
               in
               a
               War
               against
               France
               ,
               which
               they
               should
               not
               do
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               sure
               they
               would
               make
               use
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Ruin
               of
               his
               Ministers
               .
               If
               the
               King
               were
               unhappy
               in
               his
               Declaration
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               less
               in
               saying
               this
               to
               Sir
               William
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Year
               before
               he
               promised
               to
               be
               the
               Man
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               but
               is
               now
               of
               his
               Ministers
               :
               And
               sure
               he
               was
               the
               first
               Prince
               that
               ever
               profest
               it
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               13th
               of
               October
               the
               Houses
               met
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               asked
               a
               Supply
               for
               building
               of
               Ships
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               off
               the
               Anticipation
               upon
               his
               Revenue
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Interval
               of
               this
               Recess
               ,
               the
               Debates
               of
               the
               Abhorring
               Oath
               became
               publick
               ,
               which
               so
               nettled
               the
               Court
               and
               Church-Party
               ,
               being
               the
               more
               numerous
               ,
               that
               since
               they
               could
               not
               prevail
               by
               Reason
               ,
               they
               would
               by
               Fire
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ordered
               them
               to
               be
               burnt
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               Debates
               so
               much
               more
               to
               be
               enquired
               into
               ,
               and
               hereby
               received
               a
               greater
               Light.
               
            
             
               The
               Commons
               had
               before
               them
               several
               Bills
               for
               preventing
               future
               Mischief
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 
                   Habeas
                   Corpus
                
                 Bill
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Bill
                
                 against
                 sending
                 Men
                 Prisoners
                 beyond
                 Sea.
              
               
                 Against
                 raising
                 Money
                 without
                 Consent
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Against
                 Papists
                 sitting
                 in
                 either
                 House
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 more
                 speedy
                 convicting
                 of
                 Papists
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   for
                
                 recalling
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Subjects
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Service
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               Bills
               being
               so
               diametrically
               contrary
               to
               the
               French
               and
               Popish
               Designs
               ,
               and
               the
               Commons
               now
               more
               peremptorily
               than
               
               before
               ,
               opposing
               the
               Lords
               Jurisdiction
               in
               Appeals
               from
               Chancery
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               voted
               ,
               
                 Whosoever
                 shall
                 solicite
                 or
                 prosecute
                 any
                 Appeal
                 against
                 any
                 Commoner
                 of
              
               England
               
                 from
                 any
                 Court
                 of
                 Equity
                 before
                 the
              
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               
                 shall
                 be
                 deemed
                 and
                 taken
                 a
                 Betrayer
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
              
               Commons
               of
               England
               ,
               
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 proceeded
                 against
                 accordingly
                 :
              
               And
               the
               Commons
               having
               commanded
               the
               Counsel
               (
               who
               pleaded
               before
               the
               Lords
               )
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               (
               How
               much
               is
               the
               case
               now
               altered
               ?
               )
               the
               King
               took
               thereby
               an
               occasion
               to
               prorogue
               the
               Parliament
               from
               the
               22d
               of
               November
               1675
               ,
               to
               the
               16th
               of
               February
               1676
               ,
               which
               is
               above
               a
               Year
               ;
               in
               which
               time
               ,
               by
               a
               Law
               in
               Edward
               the
               Third's
               time
               ,
               a
               Parliament
               was
               to
               be
               called
               ;
               and
               as
               it
               was
               without
               Precedent
               ,
               so
               it
               caused
               new
               Debates
               and
               Heats
               in
               both
               Houses
               when
               they
               met
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               long
               Recess
               ,
               I
               find
               but
               few
               Motions
               of
               the
               French
               and
               Popish
               Councils
               more
               than
               what
               appeared
               in
               Sir
               Gascoin's
               and
               other
               Trials
               :
               For
               Coleman's
               last
               two
               Years
               Letters
               were
               supprest
               ,
               as
               was
               his
               Book
               of
               Entries
               ;
               and
               the
               Commotions
               raised
               in
               Britany
               and
               Guiene
               ,
               by
               the
               Impositions
               imposed
               upon
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               hindred
               the
               French
               this
               Year
               from
               their
               usually
               more
               early
               opening
               their
               Campagn
               than
               the
               Confederates
               ;
               so
               that
               every
               where
               the
               Confederates
               prevailed
               against
               the
               Tureen's
               Army
               was
               distressed
               by
               Montecuculi
               ,
               and
               himself
               killed
               ,
               yet
               the
               Army
               got
               on
               the
               French
               side
               of
               the
               Rhine
               ,
               by
               the
               Bravery
               and
               bold
               Stands
               of
               the
               English
               .
               The
               Dukes
               of
               Lunenburg
               routed
               Marshal
               Crequy's
               Army
               ,
               and
               after
               took
               Triers
               ,
               and
               made
               Crequy
               Prisoner
               ;
               and
               the
               Imperialists
               also
               took
               Philipsburg
               ;
               the
               Elector
               of
               Brandenburg
               routed
               the
               Swedes
               in
               Pomerland
               ,
               entred
               into
               a
               League
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               who
               took
               Wismar
               from
               the
               Swede
               :
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               took
               Binch
               from
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               rased
               it
               .
               But
               the
               Progress
               of
               all
               these
               Victories
               were
               stopt
               ,
               by
               the
               unaccountable
               Retreat
               of
               Montecuculi
               out
               of
               Alsatia
               with
               his
               whole
               Army
               back
               over
               the
               Rhine
               ,
               it
               was
               said
               by
               express
               Orders
               from
               Vienna
               ,
               thereby
               leaving
               Alsatia
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               to
               the
               breaking
               of
               the
               old
               Duke
               of
               Lorain's
               Heart
               ;
               who
               at
               that
               time
               had
               ,
               and
               never
               before
               ,
               so
               fair
               a
               Prospect
               of
               the
               Recovery
               of
               his
               Country
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Commotions
               in
               Britany
               and
               Guiene
               retarded
               the
               French
               opening
               the
               Campagn
               last
               Year
               ,
               the
               King
               shall
               make
               amends
               in
               this
               :
               For
               having
               provided
               Stores
               for
               Horse
               and
               Man
               in
               his
               Frontier
               Garisons
               ,
               in
               
                 February
                 167
                 6
                 /
                 7
              
               he
               block'd
               up
               Valenciennes
               and
               Cambray
               ,
               and
               committed
               such
               Ravages
               ,
               by
               burning
               and
               destroying
               those
               Parts
               of
               Germany
               which
               lay
               opposite
               to
               him
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               Rhine
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               made
               War
               not
               to
               conquer
               ,
               but
               to
               destroy
               ,
               tho
               this
               were
               at
               a
               time
               whilst
               they
               were
               in
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               with
               the
               Empire
               and
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               17th
               of
               March
               ,
               he
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               extream
               Coldness
               of
               the
               Season
               ,
               took
               Valenciennes
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               marched
               
               to
               Cambray
               ,
               and
               laid
               Siege
               to
               it
               and
               St.
               Omers
               ;
               and
               after
               the
               opening
               of
               his
               Trenches
               Cambray
               surrendred
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               Citadel
               ,
               our
               King
               looking
               on
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               not
               been
               concerned
               in
               the
               Guaranty
               of
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Aix
               :
               Nor
               could
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               prevent
               this
               ,
               the
               Spanish
               Garisons
               being
               ill
               provided
               ,
               and
               the
               Confederates
               being
               so
               slow
               in
               getting
               into
               Bodies
               to
               oppose
               the
               French
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               had
               been
               to
               be
               got
               together
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               have
               kept
               the
               Field
               for
               want
               of
               Provisions
               for
               Horse
               and
               Man.
               
            
             
               However
               ,
               tho
               the
               Prince
               could
               not
               come
               time
               enough
               to
               relieve
               Cambray
               and
               Valenciennes
               ,
               yet
               with
               the
               single
               Forces
               of
               the
               States
               ,
               the
               Spaniard
               not
               so
               much
               as
               supplying
               him
               with
               Guides
               ,
               marched
               to
               the
               Relief
               of
               St.
               Omers
               ;
               but
               the
               Duke
               of
               Luxemburg
               joining
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Oleance
               ,
               met
               the
               Prince
               at
               Mount-Cassel
               ,
               where
               at
               first
               the
               Dispute
               was
               brave
               ,
               but
               the
               first
               Regiment
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Infantry
               breaking
               and
               falling
               into
               Disorder
               ,
               the
               Prince
               rallied
               them
               several
               times
               ,
               and
               renewed
               the
               Charge
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               prevent
               their
               plain
               Flight
               ;
               yet
               made
               so
               brave
               a
               Retreat
               ,
               which
               wanted
               little
               of
               the
               Honour
               of
               a
               Victory
               ;
               so
               both
               the
               Citadel
               of
               Cambray
               and
               St.
               Omers
               ,
               upon
               the
               20th
               of
               April
               ,
               fell
               into
               the
               French
               Hands
               ,
               and
               thereby
               the
               main
               Strength
               of
               the
               Frontier
               to
               the
               
                 Dutch
                 Netherlands
              
               lost
               :
               And
               by
               these
               Conquests
               the
               French
               King
               not
               only
               delivered
               his
               own
               Subjects
               from
               the
               Contributions
               they
               paid
               to
               these
               Cities
               ,
               but
               enlarged
               his
               upon
               the
               Residue
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
              
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               15th
               of
               
                 February
                 167
                 6
                 /
                 7
              
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               met
               again
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Variance
               between
               the
               Houses
               about
               Appeals
               from
               Chancery
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               they
               fell
               at
               Variance
               in
               both
               Houses
               ,
               whether
               this
               long
               Prorogation
               were
               not
               a
               Dissolution
               :
               The
               Contest
               was
               highest
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Salisbury
               and
               Shaftsbury
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Wharton
               ,
               where
               committed
               close
               Prisoners
               to
               the
               Tower
               for
               their
               Reason
               alledged
               ;
               yet
               the
               Lords
               who
               voted
               their
               Commitment
               this
               Session
               ,
               were
               as
               zealous
               the
               last
               to
               petition
               the
               King
               to
               dissolve
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               when
               the
               Commons
               contested
               their
               Jurisdiction
               in
               Appeals
               from
               Chancery
               :
               But
               tho
               the
               Commons
               being
               in
               love
               with
               their
               sitting
               ,
               resolved
               the
               Parliament
               not
               to
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               yet
               they
               committed
               none
               of
               their
               Members
               for
               debating
               whether
               the
               Parliament
               were
               not
               ;
               and
               granted
               the
               King
               an
               Additional
               Duty
               upon
               Beer
               ,
               Ale
               and
               other
               Liquors
               for
               three
               Years
               ;
               for
               
                 now
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 secure
                 Religion
                 and
                 Property
                 ,
              
               said
               my
               Lord
               Chancellor
               .
            
             
               But
               whether
               the
               Parliament
               were
               dissolved
               or
               not
               ,
               the
               Commons
               were
               mightily
               alarm'd
               at
               the
               French
               Progress
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               therefore
               upon
               the
               23d
               of
               May
               resolved
               ,
               that
               an
               Address
               be
               made
               to
               the
               King
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               League
               Offensive
               and
               Defensive
               with
               the
               States
               General
               of
               the
               
                 Vnited
                 Provinces
              
               ,
               and
               make
               such
               other
               Alliances
               as
               he
               should
               think
               fit
               against
               the
               Growth
               and
               
               Power
               of
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Preservation
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
              
               .
            
             
               It
               seems
               the
               Ministers
               were
               as
               fearful
               of
               a
               War
               ,
               as
               the
               Commons
               were
               of
               this
               Peace
               ,
               wherein
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
              
               were
               in
               such
               Danger
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Answer
               upon
               the
               Twenty
               eighth
               of
               May
               ,
               told
               the
               Commons
               ,
               
                 They
                 had
                 so
                 intrenc●●
                 upon
                 so
                 undoubted
                 a
                 Right
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 no
                 Age
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 (
                 when
                 the
                 Sword
                 was
                 not
                 drawn
                 )
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 making
                 War
                 and
                 Peace
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 dangerously
                 invaded
              
               ;
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               of
               su●●
               Stuff
               ,
               and
               therefore
               assures
               them
               ,
               that
               no
               Condition
               shall
               make
               him
               depart
               from
               ,
               or
               lessen
               so
               essential
               a
               Part
               of
               the
               Monarchy
               ▪
               A
               Man
               I
               think
               may
               swear
               out
               of
               what
               Quiver
               this
               Arrow
               was
               shot
               .
            
             
               As
               if
               any
               King
               were
               less
               a
               King
               for
               being
               well
               advised
               ,
               especially
               by
               those
               who
               can
               best
               assist
               him
               .
               To
               advise
               and
               to
               act
               ,
               〈◊〉
               different
               .
               The
               Commons
               did
               not
               in
               this
               Address
               ,
               treat
               either
               〈◊〉
               War
               or
               Peace
               ,
               but
               only
               advised
               or
               counselled
               the
               King
               ;
               excited
               to
               it
               by
               their
               own
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               King's
               Danger
               ,
               by
               the
               Grow●
               of
               the
               French
               :
               And
               sure
               Princes
               have
               not
               such
               a
               Prerogative
               ,
               a
               not
               to
               take
               Advice
               or
               Counsel
               ,
               in
               less
               Actions
               than
               of
               War
               and
               Peace
               .
            
             
               If
               you
               look
               upon
               the
               King
               's
               former
               Actions
               ,
               what
               Glorious
               Wars
               ,
               and
               Honourable
               Peaces
               he
               had
               made
               ,
               you
               had
               little
               reason
               to
               think
               it
               so
               dangerous
               to
               his
               Prerogative
               ,
               to
               advise
               him
               :
               For
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               wonder
               the
               Commons
               should
               make
               any
               Address
               to
               him
               about
               them
               ,
               since
               they
               could
               have
               no
               Security
               in
               any
               Answer
               he
               should
               make
               to
               their
               Address
               .
            
             
               For
               was
               not
               the
               King
               a
               Guaranty
               in
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Aix
               ,
               for
               the
               Preservation
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
              
               ,
               before
               the
               Swede
               entred
               into
               the
               Triple
               Alliance
               ?
               And
               did
               not
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Beginning
               of
               this
               War
               declare
               he
               would
               observe
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Aix
               ,
               which
               he
               might
               do
               ,
               tho
               the
               Swede
               were
               out
               of
               it
               ?
               And
               was
               not
               the
               King
               by
               the
               last
               Peace
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               obliged
               to
               withdraw
               his
               Subjects
               out
               of
               the
               French
               Service
               ;
               yet
               did
               not
               only
               continue
               them
               ,
               but
               permitted
               ,
               nay
               pressed
               his
               Subjects
               to
               recruit
               and
               encrease
               them
               ?
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               Dutch
               War
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               designed
               for
               the
               Overthro●
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Interest
               )
               then
               the
               Commons
               Advice
               was
               embraced
               ,
               and
               thankfully
               entertained
               ;
               but
               in
               this
               ,
               for
               the
               restraining
               the
               boundless
               Ambition
               of
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               is
               an
               unheard
               of
               Usurpation
               of
               the
               King's
               Prerogative
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               by
               this
               the
               Commons
               might
               perceive
               what
               Thanks
               they
               had
               from
               this
               King
               for
               their
               Restoration
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               manifold
               Millions
               they
               had
               poured
               upon
               him
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               his
               Prodigality
               and
               Luxury
               ;
               and
               how
               much
               he
               preferred
               the
               Enjoyment
               of
               his
               Minions
               and
               Flatterers
               ,
               above
               his
               own
               Honour
               ,
               the
               Safety
               and
               Welfare
               of
               himself
               ,
               the
               Nation
               or
               Christendom
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               to
               shew
               his
               further
               Indignation
               to
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               French
               Counsels
               for
               Reparation
               of
               their
               dangerous
               Invasion
               of
               his
               Prerogative
               ,
               signified
               to
               the
               Commons
               that
               they
               should
               adjourn
               till
               the
               sixteenth
               of
               July
               following
               ;
               which
               was
               so
               absolutely
               obeyed
               by
               the
               Speaker
               ,
               then
               Mr.
               but
               now
               Sir
               
                 E.
                 S.
              
               that
               without
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               putting
               the
               Question
               ,
               he
               adjourned
               them
               to
               the
               sixteenth
               of
               July
               ;
               though
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Finch
              
               was
               impeached
               for
               the
               same
               thing
               of
               High
               Treason
               in
               Parliament
               in
               1640.
               
               So
               that
               if
               the
               Parliament
               were
               not
               dissolved
               by
               the
               last
               long
               Prorogation
               ,
               another
               Question
               may
               now
               arise
               ,
               whether
               it
               was
               not
               so
               by
               their
               Separation
               ,
               without
               either
               Prorogation
               or
               Adjournment
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               this
               time
               of
               War
               ,
               it
               seems
               the
               French
               King
               was
               not
               at
               leisure
               to
               give
               Counsel
               ;
               therefore
               when
               the
               Parliament
               met
               on
               the
               tenth
               of
               July
               ,
               Mr.
               Secretary
               Coventry
               signified
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               his
               Majesty's
               Pleasure
               they
               should
               be
               adjourned
               to
               the
               Third
               of
               December
               ,
               which
               Mr.
               Speaker
               did
               again
               by
               his
               own
               Authority
               :
               But
               before
               the
               Third
               of
               December
               ,
               the
               King
               issued
               out
               his
               Proclamation
               ,
               that
               he
               expected
               not
               the
               Members
               Attendance
               then
               ,
               but
               that
               those
               about
               the
               Town
               might
               adjourn
               themselves
               to
               the
               Fourth
               of
               
                 April
                 ,
                 1678
              
               ;
               yet
               when
               the
               House
               met
               the
               third
               of
               December
               ,
               Mr.
               Secretary
               Coventry
               delivered
               the
               House
               a
               Message
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               the
               House
               should
               be
               adjourned
               but
               to
               the
               fifteenth
               of
               January
               ,
               1677
               ,
               which
               Mr.
               Seymor
               this
               third
               time
               did
               .
            
             
               Thus
               did
               the
               Speaker
               make
               a
               threefold
               Invasion
               upon
               the
               Privilege
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               for
               the
               House's
               once
               presuming
               to
               invade
               his
               Majesty's
               Prerogative
               of
               making
               War
               and
               Peace
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Jumble
               of
               Adjournments
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               about
               the
               End
               of
               September
               came
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               from
               Harwich
               rode
               Post
               to
               New-Market
               ,
               where
               the
               Court
               then
               was
               ;
               his
               Business
               was
               twofold
               ,
               a
               Wife
               ,
               and
               a
               Treaty
               with
               the
               King
               for
               the
               Preservation
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
              
               ,
               terribly
               shaken
               by
               this
               last
               French
               Campagn
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               was
               sent
               into
               Holland
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               
                 July
                 1674
              
               ,
               to
               mediate
               a
               Peace
               between
               the
               French
               King
               and
               States
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               to
               offer
               the
               King's
               Mediation
               for
               a
               general
               one
               ,
               between
               the
               Confederates
               and
               French
               King.
               The
               Spaniards
               were
               fearful
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               jealous
               of
               it
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Governour
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
              
               refused
               Sir
               William
               a
               Guard
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               declined
               Sir
               William's
               coming
               to
               him
               ;
               so
               as
               Sir
               William
               was
               forced
               to
               return
               to
               Holland
               ,
               and
               wait
               for
               the
               Prince
               there
               till
               the
               Campagn
               was
               over
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Prince
               returned
               to
               the
               Hague
               ,
               Sir
               William
               acquainted
               him
               with
               the
               Powers
               the
               King
               had
               given
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               desired
               to
               act
               in
               concert
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               therefore
               desired
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               might
               be
               ,
               to
               understand
               the
               Prince's
               Opinion
               therein
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Prince's
               Opinion
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               States
               with
               any
               Faith
               could
               not
               make
               a
               separate
               Peace
               ,
               and
               thereby
               expose
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               who
               had
               saved
               the
               States
               ,
               to
               the
               Mercy
               of
               the
               French
               King
               ;
               nor
               could
               a
               general
               Peace
               be
               made
               unless
               Flanders
               was
               left
               in
               a
               Condition
               to
               defend
               it self
               :
               That
               it
               was
               in
               the
               King's
               Power
               to
               induce
               France
               to
               what
               was
               just
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Prince
               must
               perform
               what
               his
               own
               Honour
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               what
               the
               States
               were
               engaged
               to
               for
               their
               Allies
               ,
               let
               it
               cost
               what
               it
               would
               .
               This
               Answer
               was
               coldly
               received
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               made
               no
               Reply
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               My
               Lord
               Arlington
               possest
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               Sir
               William's
               ill
               Management
               that
               the
               Prince
               was
               not
               pliable
               to
               the
               King's
               Desires
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               King
               would
               imploy
               him
               in
               the
               Affair
               ,
               by
               the
               Benefit
               of
               his
               Lady's
               Relations
               ,
               the
               Prince
               might
               be
               better
               disposed
               :
               So
               in
               November
               following
               the
               King
               sent
               my
               Lord
               Arlington
               upon
               this
               Affair
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               my
               Lord
               Ossery
               (
               who
               had
               married
               Madam
               Beverwort
               ,
               the
               Countess
               of
               Arlington's
               Sister
               .
               )
            
             
               My
               Lord
               Arlington
               treated
               the
               Prince
               with
               that
               Authority
               ,
               Arrogance
               and
               Insolence
               ,
               and
               so
               artificially
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               was
               of
               a
               plain
               and
               free
               Disposition
               ,
               could
               not
               bear
               it
               ,
               but
               said
               the
               King
               never
               intended
               he
               should
               treat
               him
               (
               the
               Prince
               )
               after
               that
               manner
               :
               Sir
               William
               and
               my
               Lord
               too
               had
               Instructions
               to
               sift
               the
               Prince
               to
               a
               Discovery
               of
               Applications
               made
               to
               him
               by
               discontented
               Persons
               in
               England
               ;
               and
               to
               enter
               into
               secret
               Measures
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               to
               assist
               the
               King
               against
               Rebels
               at
               home
               ;
               and
               to
               sweeten
               all
               ,
               my
               Lord
               Ossery
               gave
               the
               Prince
               Hopes
               of
               a
               Match
               ,
               with
               the
               Princess
               Mary
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               eldest
               Daughter
               :
               but
               the
               Prince
               would
               not
               treat
               of
               a
               separate
               Peace
               ,
               was
               obstinate
               against
               the
               second
               ,
               said
               that
               the
               third
               was
               a
               Disrespect
               to
               the
               King
               to
               think
               that
               he
               was
               so
               ill
               beloved
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               Fortunes
               were
               not
               in
               a
               Condition
               for
               him
               to
               think
               of
               a
               Wife
               :
               so
               that
               my
               Lord
               Arlington
               every
               way
               failed
               of
               his
               Expectation
               ,
               lost
               much
               of
               the
               King's
               Favour
               ,
               and
               utterly
               dissolved
               the
               Friendship
               and
               Confidence
               he
               believed
               he
               had
               in
               the
               Prince
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               though
               my
               Lord
               Ossery
               had
               above
               any
               other
               ,
               more
               bravely
               fought
               against
               the
               Prince's
               Interest
               by
               Sea
               in
               this
               last
               War
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               yet
               the
               Sympathy
               of
               their
               noble
               Natures
               begot
               a
               Friendship
               ,
               which
               no
               Power
               less
               than
               Death
               could
               dissolve
               ;
               and
               my
               Lord
               became
               Partaker
               with
               the
               Prince
               in
               that
               glorious
               Attempt
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Luxemburg
               ,
               upon
               the
               Relief
               of
               Mons
               ,
               the
               Success
               of
               which
               was
               stopped
               by
               the
               unhappy
               separate
               Peace
               the
               States
               made
               with
               France
               ;
               and
               the
               Proposition
               which
               my
               Lord
               made
               of
               the
               Match
               between
               the
               Prince
               and
               the
               Princess
               ,
               made
               such
               an
               irresistible
               Impression
               in
               the
               Prince's
               Mind
               ,
               that
               would
               admit
               of
               no
               other
               Relief
               but
               Enjoyment
               .
            
             
             
               Though
               the
               Prince
               could
               not
               suppress
               ,
               yet
               he
               concealed
               his
               Desires
               of
               matching
               with
               the
               Princess
               Mary
               ,
               till
               a
               little
               before
               the
               opening
               the
               Campagn
               1676
               ,
               when
               he
               disclosed
               them
               to
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               ;
               but
               before
               he
               made
               any
               Paces
               towards
               the
               attaining
               his
               Desires
               ,
               he
               desired
               Sir
               William's
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Person
               and
               Disposition
               of
               the
               Princess
               .
            
             
               Sir
               William
               ,
               who
               was
               glad
               to
               find
               the
               Prince's
               Resolution
               to
               marry
               ,
               being
               a
               Debt
               due
               to
               his
               Family
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               because
               he
               was
               the
               only
               one
               of
               the
               Masculine
               Line
               of
               it
               ,
               replied
               ,
               That
               he
               knew
               nothing
               of
               his
               own
               Knowledg
               of
               the
               Disposition
               of
               the
               Princess
               ,
               but
               had
               always
               heard
               his
               Wife
               and
               Sister
               speak
               with
               all
               the
               Advantage
               that
               could
               be
               of
               what
               they
               could
               discern
               in
               a
               Princess
               so
               young
               ,
               and
               more
               by
               what
               had
               been
               told
               them
               by
               her
               Governess
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Prince
               resolved
               to
               write
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Duke
               ,
               and
               beg
               their
               Favours
               to
               him
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               my
               Lady
               Temple
               being
               to
               go
               over
               into
               England
               ,
               upon
               Sir
               William's
               private
               Affairs
               ,
               should
               deliver
               his
               Letters
               to
               both
               ,
               and
               desired
               that
               my
               Lady
               ,
               during
               her
               Stay
               in
               England
               ,
               would
               endeavour
               most
               particularly
               to
               inform
               her self
               of
               all
               that
               concerned
               the
               Person
               ,
               Humour
               and
               Disposition
               of
               the
               young
               Princess
               .
            
             
               About
               two
               or
               three
               Days
               after
               the
               Prince
               brought
               his
               Letters
               to
               my
               Lady
               Temple
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               the
               Army
               ;
               my
               Lady
               Temple
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               July
               ,
               Sir
               William
               to
               Nimeguen
               ,
               to
               assist
               with
               Sir
               
                 Lionel
                 Jenkins
              
               as
               Mediators
               for
               a
               General
               Peace
               .
            
             
               The
               States
               were
               desirous
               of
               Peace
               ,
               yet
               durst
               not
               break
               from
               their
               Confederacy
               ,
               not
               trusting
               England
               enough
               ,
               nor
               France
               at
               all
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               have
               Dependency
               upon
               either
               after
               the
               Peace
               made
               :
               The
               French
               knew
               the
               States
               were
               bent
               upon
               Peace
               ,
               but
               the
               Prince
               against
               any
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               consisting
               with
               his
               Honour
               ,
               and
               the
               Preservation
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
              
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               be
               a
               secure
               Barrier
               to
               the
               States
               against
               the
               Power
               of
               France
               .
               The
               French
               Designs
               ,
               under
               the
               Covert
               of
               the
               general
               Peace
               to
               be
               treated
               at
               Nimeguen
               ,
               were
               to
               break
               the
               Confederacy
               ,
               and
               therefore
               their
               Ambassadors
               ,
               the
               Marshal
               D'Estrades
               ,
               and
               Monsieur
               Colbert
               accosted
               Sir
               William
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               they
               had
               express
               and
               private
               Orders
               from
               their
               King
               to
               make
               particular
               Compliments
               to
               him
               ,
               upon
               the
               Esteem
               their
               King
               had
               for
               his
               Person
               .
               They
               told
               him
               ,
               they
               knew
               that
               the
               States
               were
               bent
               for
               Peace
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               had
               unless
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               would
               interpose
               his
               Authority
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               great
               with
               the
               Allies
               that
               they
               were
               sure
               the
               Allies
               would
               consent
               to
               whatever
               Terms
               the
               Prince
               should
               propose
               for
               a
               Peace
               ,
               and
               therefore
               there
               was
               no
               Way
               to
               procure
               a
               happy
               Issue
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               Prince
               privately
               to
               agree
               with
               France
               ,
               upon
               the
               Conditions
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Prince
               might
               make
               use
               of
               the
               known
               Temper
               of
               the
               
               States
               to
               bring
               it
               to
               a
               separate
               Peace
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               unreasonable
               Pretences
               of
               the
               Allies
               should
               hinder
               a
               general
               one
               :
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               had
               so
               acted
               his
               part
               with
               France
               at
               the
               Treaty
               〈◊〉
               Munster
               ,
               whereby
               he
               owed
               the
               Greatness
               of
               his
               House
               ,
               that
               b●
               pursuing
               the
               same
               at
               Nimeguen
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               in
               the
               Prince
               〈◊〉
               Orange
               to
               do
               the
               same
               for
               himself
               and
               his
               Family
               :
               and
               that
               〈◊〉
               what
               concerned
               the
               Prince's
               personal
               Interests
               ,
               their
               Master
               had
               given
               them
               Assurance
               he
               should
               have
               a
               
                 Carte
                 Blanch
              
               to
               write
               his
               own
               Conditions
               :
               that
               tho
               they
               had
               other
               ways
               of
               making
               these
               Overtures
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               yet
               their
               Orders
               were
               to
               do
               it
               by
               none
               but
               Sir
               William
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               charge
               himself
               with
               〈◊〉
               that
               they
               knew
               the
               Confidence
               the
               Prince
               had
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               how
               far
               his
               Opinion
               would
               prevail
               with
               the
               Prince
               ;
               and
               that
               〈◊〉
               Sir
               William
               would
               espouse
               this
               Affair
               ,
               besides
               the
               Glory
               of
               having
               alone
               given
               Peace
               to
               Christendom
               ,
               he
               might
               reckon
               upon
               what
               he
               pleased
               from
               the
               Bounty
               and
               Generosity
               of
               the
               King
               their
               Master
               .
            
             
               Sir
               William
               ,
               in
               a
               well-composed
               Answer
               ,
               acknowledged
               his
               Obligations
               for
               their
               King
               's
               good
               Opinion
               of
               him
               ;
               but
               that
               his
               Instructions
               were
               for
               a
               general
               ,
               not
               for
               a
               private
               Peace
               :
               For
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               he
               assured
               them
               it
               was
               his
               Opinion
               ,
               That
               the
               Prince
               had
               none
               for
               his
               ,
               or
               any
               Man
               's
               else
               ,
               further
               than
               their
               Arguments
               prevailed
               upon
               his
               Judgment
               .
            
             
               The
               Attacks
               upon
               Sir
               William
               not
               succeeding
               ,
               Monsieur
               d'Estr●des
               turned
               his
               Battery
               upon
               Pensioner
               Fagel
               ,
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               the
               Ambassadors
               had
               done
               to
               Sir
               William
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               Advantage
               ,
               to
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Prince
               .
               How
               these
               wrought
               upon
               the
               Pensioner
               ,
               Sir
               William
               does
               not
               say
               ;
               but
               says
               ,
               all
               the
               Offers
               of
               Advantages
               made
               to
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               met
               with
               no
               other
               Reception
               than
               what
               the
               Prince
               had
               foretold
               ,
               tho
               at
               this
               time
               the
               Prince
               struggled
               under
               great
               Difficulty
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               French●●
               ●●
               great
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               great
               Order
               of
               disposing
               it
               :
               The
               French
               Magazines
               were
               always
               filled
               in
               the
               Winter
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               enabled
               them
               to
               take
               the
               Field
               as
               they
               pleased
               in
               the
               Spring
               ,
               without
               fearing
               the
               Weather
               for
               their
               Foot
               ,
               or
               expecting
               Grass
               for
               their
               Horse
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               Spaniards
               wanting
               Money
               and
               Order
               ,
               left
               their
               Troops
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               neither
               capable
               to
               act
               by
               themselves
               ,
               nor
               in
               Conjunction
               with
               others
               ,
               upon
               any
               sudden
               Attempt
               ,
               nor
               to
               supply
               with
               Provisions
               ,
               either
               Dutch
               or
               Germans
               ,
               that
               should
               come
               to
               their
               Relief
               :
               and
               their
               Towns
               were
               ill
               fortified
               ,
               and
               worse
               defended
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               French
               King
               in
               April
               took
               Conde
               in
               four
               Days
               and
               in
               May
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               took
               Bouchain
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               besieged
               Maestricht
               without
               Success
               .
            
             
               But
               neither
               the
               good
               Success
               of
               the
               French
               this
               Campagn
               ,
               nor
               the
               ill
               Success
               the
               French
               Ambassadors
               had
               upon
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               to
               induce
               him
               to
               a
               separate
               Peace
               ,
               retarded
               the
               French
               
               from
               pursuing
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               the
               French
               ,
               by
               their
               Emissaries
               in
               Holland
               ,
               but
               especially
               at
               Amsterdam
               ,
               offer
               such
               a
               Reglement
               of
               Trade
               as
               the
               People
               could
               desire
               ;
               the
               Restitution
               of
               Maestricht
               ,
               and
               all
               Satisfaction
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               he
               could
               pretend
               to
               upon
               his
               Loss
               ,
               or
               their
               Seizures
               in
               the
               War.
               This
               put
               the
               Mob
               into
               a
               Ferment
               of
               having
               a
               separate
               Peace
               ;
               nor
               could
               any
               thing
               have
               allayed
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               noble
               Constancy
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               which
               stood
               unshaken
               ,
               in
               opposing
               it
               in
               all
               these
               Difficulties
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               this
               Campagn
               the
               Elector
               of
               Brandenburg
               ,
               in
               several
               Encounters
               beat
               the
               Swede
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               a
               hopeful
               State
               to
               have
               expelled
               them
               out
               of
               Germany
               ;
               and
               it
               had
               been
               just
               they
               had
               been
               so
               :
               for
               the
               King
               of
               England
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Sweden
               were
               Guarantees
               in
               the
               Triple
               League
               at
               
                 Aix
                 la
                 Chapelle
              
               ,
               for
               the
               Preservation
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
              
               against
               the
               French
               King
               :
               whereas
               the
               King
               of
               England
               stood
               still
               ,
               only
               looking
               on
               ,
               whilst
               the
               French
               Arms
               by
               Piecemeals
               devoured
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Sweden
               ,
               in
               Conjunction
               with
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               assisting
               him
               in
               the
               War.
               
                 Put
                 not
                 your
                 Trust
                 therefore
                 in
                 such
                 Princes
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               however
               his
               Constancy
               in
               opposing
               a
               separate
               Peace
               was
               unshaken
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               distracted
               State
               of
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               and
               the
               violent
               Humour
               of
               the
               Peoples
               running
               into
               it
               ,
               saw
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               keep
               them
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               unless
               the
               King
               of
               England
               would
               interpose
               his
               Authority
               further
               ,
               than
               by
               being
               a
               bare
               Mediator
               ,
               and
               acquainted
               the
               King
               with
               it
               :
               But
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               a
               long
               Letter
               under
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               instead
               of
               an
               Answer
               ,
               complained
               ,
               That
               the
               Confederate
               Ministers
               in
               England
               caballed
               with
               Parliament-Men
               ,
               and
               raised
               all
               Mens
               Spirits
               against
               Peace
               as
               high
               as
               they
               could
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               was
               difficult
               for
               him
               to
               make
               any
               Steps
               with
               France
               towards
               a
               general
               Peace
               ,
               unless
               the
               Dutch
               Ambassador
               
                 Van
                 Beningham
              
               would
               put
               in
               a
               Memorial
               pressing
               the
               King
               from
               the
               States
               ,
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               and
               declared
               ,
               that
               without
               it
               ,
               all
               Flanders
               would
               be
               lost
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               ,
               to
               comply
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               replied
               how
               willing
               he
               was
               that
               
                 Van
                 Beningham
              
               should
               put
               in
               such
               a
               Memorial
               from
               the
               States
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               the
               King
               pleased
               to
               have
               a
               sudden
               Peace
               ,
               the
               Prince
               thought
               it
               must
               be
               done
               upon
               the
               Foot
               of
               the
               Treaty
               of
               
                 Aix
                 la
                 Chapelle
              
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               have
               the
               more
               Ground
               for
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               a
               Peace
               which
               he
               both
               made
               and
               warranted
               .
            
             
               Sir
               William
               at
               this
               time
               was
               at
               the
               Hague
               ,
               when
               his
               Colleague
               Sir
               
                 Lionel
                 Jenkins
              
               wrote
               to
               him
               ,
               That
               there
               was
               a
               Negotiation
               of
               a
               separate
               Peace
               treating
               between
               the
               French
               Ambassadors
               and
               Beverning
               (
               the
               Dutch
               Agent
               )
               at
               Nimeguen
               ,
               without
               any
               Communication
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Mediators
               ;
               upon
               which
               Sir
               Lionel
               acquainted
               the
               Court
               of
               England
               with
               it
               .
               Whereupon
               Orders
               were
               dispatched
               ,
               That
               in
               case
               a
               separate
               Peace
               was
               concluding
               ,
               or
               concluded
               ,
               the
               Mediators
               should
               publickly
               protest
               against
               it
               in
               his
               Majesty's
               Name
               .
            
             
             
               This
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               wrote
               to
               my
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               Secretary
               Coventry
               ,
               That
               he
               could
               not
               understand
               the
               Reason
               of
               such
               a
               Protestation
               :
               for
               if
               a
               separate
               Peace
               were
               thought
               so
               dangerous
               at
               Court
               ,
               as
               he
               knew
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               the
               King
               might
               endeavour
               to
               prevent
               it
               ,
               and
               had
               it
               still
               in
               his
               Power
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               had
               a
               great
               while
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               were
               once
               concluded
               ,
               any
               other
               Effect
               of
               such
               a
               Protestation
               ,
               unless
               it
               were
               to
               irritate
               both
               Parties
               ,
               and
               bind
               them
               the
               faster
               ,
               by
               our
               being
               angry
               at
               their
               Conjunction
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               expected
               :
               Nor
               did
               he
               know
               what
               Ground
               could
               be
               given
               for
               such
               a
               Protestation
               ;
               for
               tho
               the
               Parties
               had
               accepted
               the
               King's
               Mediation
               for
               a
               General
               Peace
               ,
               yet
               none
               of
               them
               had
               obliged
               themselves
               to
               the
               King
               not
               to
               treat
               of
               a
               separate
               one
               without
               his
               Mediation
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               had
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               see
               why
               the
               same
               Interests
               that
               could
               make
               them
               break
               through
               so
               many
               Obligations
               to
               their
               Allies
               ,
               should
               not
               make
               them
               as
               bold
               with
               a
               Mediator
               :
               That
               as
               to
               prevent
               the
               thing
               may
               be
               a
               very
               wise
               and
               necessary
               Counsel
               ,
               so
               the
               King's
               Resolution
               in
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               signified
               as
               early
               as
               can
               be
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               like
               to
               be
               of
               that
               moment
               to
               France
               .
               But
               if
               the
               thing
               should
               be
               first
               done
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               not
               tell
               how
               well
               to
               ground
               any
               Offence
               ,
               so
               he
               could
               as
               little
               how
               to
               seek
               Revenge
               ,
               and
               it
               would
               be
               to
               stay
               till
               we
               were
               struck
               ,
               and
               then
               trust
               to
               crying
               out
               :
               That
               his
               Opinion
               was
               ,
               it
               were
               better
               to
               anger
               one
               of
               the
               Parties
               before
               a
               separate
               Peace
               ,
               than
               both
               of
               them
               after
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               must
               strain
               any
               Points
               of
               Controversy
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               do
               it
               rather
               by
               making
               a
               fair
               and
               general
               Peace
               ,
               than
               by
               complaining
               and
               protesting
               against
               a
               separate
               one
               .
               But
               our
               Counsels
               at
               Court
               ,
               he
               says
               ,
               were
               so
               in
               Ballance
               between
               the
               Desires
               of
               living
               at
               least
               fair
               with
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Fears
               of
               too
               much
               displeasing
               the
               Parliament
               upon
               their
               frequent
               Sessions
               ,
               that
               our
               Paces
               upon
               the
               whole
               Affair
               look'd
               all
               like
               cross
               Purposes
               ,
               which
               no
               Man
               at
               home
               or
               abroad
               could
               well
               understand
               ,
               and
               were
               often
               mistaken
               by
               both
               Parties
               engaged
               in
               the
               War
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               by
               both
               Parties
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               till
               the
               thing
               was
               wrested
               out
               of
               our
               hands
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               5th
               of
               
                 January
                 1676-77
              
               ,
               Sir
               William
               received
               Answer
               from
               the
               King
               to
               his
               last
               Dispatches
               by
               the
               Prince's
               Direction
               ,
               which
               consisted
               of
               two
               Parts
               ;
               the
               first
               ,
               an
               Offer
               of
               the
               King's
               Entrance
               into
               the
               strongest
               Alliance
               with
               the
               States
               ,
               thereby
               to
               secure
               them
               from
               all
               Apprehensions
               from
               France
               ,
               after
               the
               Peace
               should
               be
               made
               ;
               the
               second
               was
               ,
               the
               King's
               Remarks
               rather
               than
               Conclusions
               or
               Judgment
               upon
               the
               Terms
               propounded
               by
               the
               Prince
               for
               a
               Peace
               ;
               that
               he
               (
               the
               King
               )
               believed
               it
               might
               be
               compassed
               with
               France
               ,
               upon
               the
               Exchange
               of
               
                 Cambray
                 ,
                 Ayre
              
               ,
               and
               
                 St.
                 Omer
              
               ,
               for
               
                 Aeth
                 ,
                 Charleroy
                 ,
                 Oudenard
                 ,
                 Conde
                 ,
              
               and
               Bouchain
               .
            
             
               This
               Answer
               was
               so
               different
               from
               what
               the
               Prince
               proposed
               ,
               so
               illusive
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               little
               Security
               to
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               
               told
               Sir
               William
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               rather
               die
               than
               make
               such
               a
               Peace
               ;
               and
               complained
               that
               the
               Offer
               of
               Alliance
               was
               wrote
               to
               him
               by
               the
               King
               's
               own
               Hand
               ,
               but
               this
               about
               the
               Terms
               of
               Peace
               from
               the
               Secretary's
               Hand
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               a
               Stile
               as
               if
               he
               thought
               the
               Prince
               a
               Child
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               fed
               with
               
                 Whipp'd
                 Cream
              
               :
               That
               since
               all
               this
               had
               been
               before
               the
               foreign
               Committee
               ,
               he
               knew
               very
               well
               it
               had
               been
               with
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               too
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Terms
               were
               his
               ,
               and
               were
               a
               great
               deal
               worse
               than
               if
               they
               had
               directly
               come
               from
               France
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               French
               King
               's
               wheedling
               our
               King
               and
               the
               Dutch
               about
               a
               separate
               Peace
               ,
               no
               ways
               abated
               the
               Vigour
               of
               his
               Prosecution
               of
               the
               War
               whilst
               Peace
               was
               mediating
               :
               for
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Year
               he
               takes
               the
               Field
               with
               a
               huge
               Army
               ,
               and
               block'd
               up
               Cambray
               and
               Valenciennes
               about
               the
               End
               of
               February
               ;
               and
               having
               provided
               sufficient
               Magazines
               for
               Subsistence
               of
               his
               Forces
               ,
               which
               neither
               the
               Spaniard
               nor
               Germans
               had
               ,
               broke
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               Parts
               of
               Germany
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               Rhine
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               most
               cruel
               Ravages
               of
               burning
               and
               spoiling
               those
               Parts
               of
               Germany
               that
               could
               be
               exercised
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               had
               not
               been
               used
               on
               either
               side
               since
               the
               War
               began
               .
               The
               Allies
               made
               Complaints
               of
               this
               new
               manner
               of
               making
               War
               to
               his
               Majesty
               (
               as
               Guarantee
               to
               the
               Treaty
               at
               
                 Aix
                 la
                 Chapelle
              
               )
               who
               employed
               his
               Offices
               towards
               France
               to
               hinder
               such
               Proceedings
               ;
               but
               the
               Things
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               the
               Point
               gained
               ,
               which
               was
               by
               an
               entire
               Ruin
               of
               those
               Countries
               ,
               from
               hindring
               the
               Imperialists
               from
               finding
               any
               Subsistence
               for
               their
               Troops
               if
               they
               should
               march
               into
               Alsatia
               ,
               and
               thereby
               divert
               those
               Forces
               the
               French
               resolved
               to
               employ
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               before
               the
               Dutch
               could
               take
               the
               Field
               and
               march
               to
               the
               Relief
               of
               those
               Places
               they
               intended
               to
               attack
               .
            
             
               Before
               any
               
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 Spanish
              
               ,
               or
               German
               Army
               could
               be
               brought
               into
               the
               Field
               ,
               the
               French
               took
               Valenciennes
               ,
               and
               laid
               Siege
               to
               
                 St.
                 Omer
              
               and
               Cambray
               :
               But
               before
               they
               had
               taken
               
                 St.
                 Omer
              
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               with
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               States
               ,
               the
               Spaniard
               assisting
               him
               with
               no
               Forces
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               Guides
               ,
               resolved
               to
               relieve
               it
               ,
               tho
               with
               the
               hazard
               of
               a
               Battel
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleance
               leaving
               a
               part
               of
               his
               Forces
               to
               defend
               the
               Trenches
               ,
               and
               joining
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Luxemburg
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Troops
               the
               French
               King
               could
               send
               ,
               met
               the
               Prince
               at
               
                 Mount
                 Cassel
              
               ;
               where
               ,
               after
               a
               sharp
               Dispute
               ,
               the
               first
               Regiment
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Infantry
               began
               to
               break
               into
               Disorder
               :
               The
               Prince
               went
               immediately
               to
               that
               Place
               where
               the
               Shock
               began
               ,
               rallied
               them
               several
               times
               ,
               and
               renewed
               the
               Charge
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               was
               born
               down
               by
               the
               plain
               Flight
               of
               his
               Men
               ,
               whom
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               resist
               as
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               fall
               in
               among
               them
               with
               Sword
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               cut
               the
               first
               over
               the
               Face
               ,
               and
               cried
               out
               aloud
               ,
               
                 Rascal
                 ,
                 I
                 'll
                 set
                 a
                 Mark
                 on
                 thee
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 hang
                 thee
                 at
                 last
                 .
              
               But
               neither
               Voice
               ,
               Action
               ,
               Threats
               ,
               nor
               Example
               ,
               
               would
               give
               Courage
               to
               Men
               that
               had
               already
               lost
               it
               :
               so
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               recoil
               to
               those
               Troops
               which
               stood
               firm
               ,
               and
               made
               so
               brave
               a
               Retreat
               ,
               as
               was
               near
               equal
               to
               a
               Victory
               :
               So
               as
               Flanders
               had
               only
               Mons
               and
               Namur
               for
               a
               Frontier
               by
               Land
               ,
               and
               Newport
               and
               Ostend
               by
               Sea.
               However
               ,
               the
               Prince
               made
               an
               Attempt
               upon
               Charleroy
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               succeed
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Prince
               seeing
               all
               Attempts
               against
               the
               French
               would
               be
               in
               vain
               ,
               unless
               the
               King
               came
               in
               to
               assist
               the
               Confederacy
               of
               the
               Allies
               ,
               sent
               Monsieur
               Bentink
               into
               England
               ,
               to
               desire
               the
               King's
               Leave
               to
               make
               a
               Journey
               into
               England
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Campagn
               was
               over
               ;
               to
               which
               he
               received
               this
               cold
               Answer
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Prince
                 would
                 first
                 think
                 of
                 making
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 defer
                 his
                 Journey
                 till
                 that
                 were
                 concluded
                 .
              
               Could
               any
               Man
               now
               believe
               any
               other
               Prince
               should
               be
               so
               supine
               as
               not
               to
               apprehend
               the
               imminent
               Danger
               his
               Nephew
               stood
               in
               ,
               and
               in
               consequence
               his
               own
               Dominions
               ?
               And
               tho
               all
               the
               World
               but
               he
               saw
               and
               dreaded
               this
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               End
               of
               the
               first
               Dutch
               War
               ,
               would
               not
               .
               This
               was
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               June
               ;
               and
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               it
               ,
               Sir
               Temple's
               Son
               brought
               him
               Letters
               from
               my
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               come
               over
               and
               enter
               upon
               the
               Secretary's
               Place
               ,
               which
               Secretary
               Coventry
               had
               offer'd
               to
               lay
               down
               upon
               the
               Payment
               of
               10000
               l.
               and
               that
               the
               King
               would
               pay
               half
               the
               Money
               ,
               and
               the
               Treasurer
               must
               lay
               down
               the
               rest
               at
               present
               ;
               but
               did
               not
               doubt
               but
               the
               King
               would
               find
               a
               way
               of
               easing
               him
               of
               that
               too
               .
            
             
               What
               could
               be
               expected
               in
               such
               a
               Reign
               ,
               where
               Secretaries
               of
               State
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               Eyes
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               take
               Care
               of
               all
               foreign
               and
               domestick
               Affairs
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               carried
               on
               without
               Charges
               ,
               should
               purchase
               their
               Places
               ,
               and
               thereby
               not
               only
               disable
               them
               in
               the
               Performance
               of
               their
               Office
               ,
               but
               utterly
               to
               neglect
               it
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               their
               Business
               how
               they
               may
               be
               Gainers
               by
               their
               Purchase
               they
               had
               so
               dearly
               bought
               ?
               But
               Sir
               William
               excused
               it
               ,
               as
               not
               being
               able
               to
               raise
               5000
               l.
               now
               his
               Father
               was
               alive
               :
               And
               tho
               Secretary
               Coventry
               came
               cheap
               enough
               by
               the
               Place
               ,
               it
               seems
               he
               was
               either
               unwilling
               Sir
               William
               should
               succeed
               him
               in
               it
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               would
               not
               trust
               to
               the
               5000
               l.
               to
               be
               paid
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               unless
               he
               might
               chuse
               his
               Successor
               ,
               who
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               would
               have
               given
               him
               15000
               l.
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               After
               Sir
               William
               came
               over
               ,
               and
               the
               Bargain
               for
               the
               Secretary's
               Place
               not
               succeeding
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               often
               Conferences
               with
               him
               about
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince's
               coming
               into
               England
               :
               he
               had
               a
               great
               Desire
               for
               the
               first
               ,
               but
               not
               for
               the
               other
               ,
               till
               the
               first
               were
               done
               .
               He
               said
               his
               Parliament
               would
               never
               be
               quiet
               with
               him
               while
               the
               War
               lasted
               ,
               and
               then
               leave
               him
               in
               it
               ,
               unless
               they
               might
               have
               their
               Terms
               in
               removing
               and
               filling
               Places
               ,
               which
               he
               should
               be
               very
               loth
               to
               be
               so
               much
               at
               their
               Mercy
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               longer
               the
               War
               continued
               ,
               the
               worse
               it
               would
               be
               for
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               
               and
               worse
               for
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               therefore
               would
               have
               the
               Prince
               make
               a
               Peace
               for
               them
               if
               they
               would
               not
               do
               it
               themselves
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               the
               Prince
               and
               he
               would
               fall
               into
               Terms
               about
               it
               ,
               he
               was
               sure
               it
               might
               be
               done
               ;
               and
               desired
               Sir
               William
               to
               make
               a
               short
               Turn
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               try
               if
               he
               could
               perswade
               the
               Prince
               to
               it
               :
               But
               Sir
               William
               excused
               it
               ,
               and
               desired
               Mr.
               Hide
               (
               now
               Earl
               of
               Rochester
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               at
               Nimeguen
               )
               might
               do
               it
               :
               but
               I
               don't
               find
               any
               thing
               came
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               latter
               End
               of
               September
               ,
               as
               before
               noted
               ,
               the
               Prince
               took
               his
               Journey
               for
               England
               ,
               and
               landed
               at
               Harwich
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               came
               to
               New-Market
               ,
               where
               the
               Court
               then
               was
               ;
               where
               he
               was
               kindly
               received
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Duke
               ,
               who
               both
               invited
               him
               often
               into
               Discourse
               of
               Business
               ,
               which
               the
               Prince
               avoided
               industriously
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               King
               bid
               Sir
               William
               ask
               the
               Prince
               the
               Reason
               of
               it
               :
               the
               Prince
               told
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               see
               the
               young
               Princess
               before
               he
               enter'd
               into
               that
               Affair
               ,
               and
               get
               to
               proceed
               in
               that
               before
               the
               other
               of
               Peace
               :
               whereupon
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               humour
               him
               ,
               left
               New-market
               some
               Days
               sooner
               than
               he
               intended
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               London
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               ,
               at
               first
               sight
               ,
               was
               so
               pleased
               with
               her
               Person
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               Signs
               of
               such
               a
               Humour
               as
               had
               been
               before
               described
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               immediately
               made
               his
               Suit
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Duke
               ,
               which
               was
               well
               received
               and
               assented
               to
               ,
               but
               upon
               Condition
               the
               Terms
               of
               Peace
               abroad
               might
               be
               first
               agreed
               to
               between
               them
               .
               The
               Prince
               excused
               himself
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               he
               must
               end
               his
               first
               Business
               before
               the
               other
               .
               The
               King
               and
               Duke
               were
               both
               positive
               otherwise
               ,
               that
               that
               of
               Peace
               should
               precede
               :
               but
               the
               Prince
               continu'd
               resolute
               for
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               His
               Allies
               were
               like
               to
               have
               hard
               Terms
               of
               Peace
               as
               things
               stood
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               apt
               to
               believe
               he
               had
               made
               this
               Match
               at
               their
               Cost
               ;
               and
               for
               his
               part
               ,
               he
               would
               never
               sell
               his
               Honour
               for
               a
               Wife
               :
               But
               the
               King
               and
               Duke
               continued
               in
               their
               Resolution
               for
               three
               or
               four
               Days
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Obstinacy
               of
               these
               contrary
               Resolutions
               between
               the
               King
               ,
               Duke
               ,
               and
               Prince
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               chanced
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Prince
               one
               Evening
               after
               Supper
               ,
               and
               found
               him
               in
               the
               worst
               Humour
               he
               had
               ever
               seen
               him
               in
               ;
               and
               told
               Sir
               William
               ,
               he
               repented
               he
               ever
               came
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               resolved
               he
               would
               stay
               but
               two
               Days
               longer
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               continued
               in
               his
               Mind
               of
               treating
               upon
               the
               Peace
               before
               Marriage
               ;
               and
               that
               before
               he
               went
               ,
               the
               King
               must
               chuse
               how
               they
               must
               live
               hereafter
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               sure
               it
               must
               be
               like
               either
               the
               greatest
               Friends
               or
               the
               greatest
               Enemies
               :
               and
               pressed
               Sir
               William
               to
               let
               the
               King
               know
               so
               next
               Morning
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               an
               Account
               what
               he
               should
               say
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               Next
               Morning
               Sir
               William
               told
               the
               King
               all
               the
               Prince
               had
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               ill
               Consequences
               of
               a
               Breach
               between
               them
               ,
               considering
               the
               ill
               Humours
               of
               so
               many
               of
               his
               Subjects
               upon
               our
               late
               
               Measures
               with
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Invitations
               made
               to
               the
               Prince
               by
               several
               of
               them
               during
               the
               late
               War.
               The
               King
               heard
               Sir
               William
               with
               great
               Attention
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               said
               ,
               Well
               ,
               I
               was
               never
               deceived
               in
               judging
               of
               a
               Man's
               Honesty
               by
               his
               Looks
               ;
               and
               if
               I
               am
               not
               deceived
               in
               the
               Prince's
               Face
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               honestest
               Man
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               trust
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               have
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               go
               immediately
               and
               tell
               my
               Brother
               so
               ,
               and
               that
               't
               is
               a
               thing
               I
               am
               resolved
               on
               .
            
             
               Sir
               William
               did
               so
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               at
               first
               seemed
               a
               little
               surpriz'd
               ;
               but
               when
               Sir
               William
               had
               done
               ,
               the
               Duke
               said
               ,
               the
               King
               shall
               be
               obey'd
               ,
               and
               I
               would
               be
               glad
               all
               his
               Subjects
               would
               learn
               of
               me
               to
               obey
               him
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               Duke
               ,
               Sir
               William
               went
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               all
               this
               Story
               :
               At
               first
               the
               Prince
               seem'd
               diffident
               ,
               but
               soon
               embraced
               Sir
               William
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               he
               had
               made
               him
               a
               very
               happy
               Man
               ,
               and
               that
               unexpectedly
               ;
               and
               so
               he
               left
               the
               Prince
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               King
               an
               Account
               of
               what
               passed
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Prince's
               Ante-Chamber
               met
               my
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               who
               undertook
               to
               adjust
               all
               the
               rest
               between
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Prince
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               the
               Match
               was
               declared
               that
               Evening
               at
               the
               Committee
               before
               any
               other
               in
               the
               Court
               knew
               any
               thing
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Match
               was
               known
               ,
               the
               Nation
               entertained
               it
               with
               an
               universal
               Joy
               :
               yet
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               and
               my
               Lord
               Arlington
               were
               displeased
               at
               it
               ;
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               not
               given
               his
               Master
               an
               Account
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               my
               Lord
               Arlington
               ,
               because
               nothing
               of
               near
               such
               moment
               had
               passed
               ,
               and
               he
               not
               acquainted
               with
               it
               :
               and
               within
               two
               or
               three
               Days
               after
               ,
               the
               Marriage
               was
               consummate
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               having
               so
               happily
               gained
               the
               first
               part
               of
               his
               Design
               in
               coming
               into
               England
               ,
               the
               Terms
               of
               Peace
               were
               agitated
               immediately
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               was
               admitted
               to
               be
               present
               at
               the
               Debates
               .
               The
               Prince
               insisted
               upon
               the
               Strength
               and
               Enlargement
               of
               a
               Frontier
               on
               both
               sides
               of
               Flanders
               ;
               otherwise
               he
               said
               France
               would
               end
               this
               War
               with
               the
               View
               of
               beginning
               another
               ,
               and
               carrying
               Flanders
               in
               one
               Campagn
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               was
               content
               to
               leave
               that
               Business
               a
               little
               looser
               ,
               upon
               Confidence
               that
               France
               was
               so
               weary
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               could
               get
               out
               of
               it
               with
               Honour
               ,
               they
               would
               never
               begin
               another
               in
               this
               Reign
               :
               that
               the
               King
               was
               past
               his
               Youth
               ,
               and
               lazy
               ,
               and
               would
               turn
               to
               the
               Pleasures
               of
               the
               Court
               and
               Buildings
               ,
               and
               leave
               his
               Neighbours
               at
               quiet
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Prince
               thought
               France
               would
               not
               make
               a
               Peace
               now
               ,
               but
               to
               break
               the
               present
               Confederacy
               ,
               and
               to
               begin
               another
               War
               with
               more
               Advantage
               and
               Surprize
               :
               that
               their
               Ambition
               would
               never
               end
               till
               they
               had
               all
               Flanders
               and
               Germany
               to
               the
               Rhine
               ,
               and
               thereby
               Holland
               in
               an
               absolute
               Dependance
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               us
               in
               
               no
               good
               one
               :
               and
               ,
               that
               Christendom
               could
               not
               be
               left
               safe
               by
               the
               Peace
               ,
               without
               a
               Frontier
               as
               he
               proposed
               for
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               the
               Restitution
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               what
               the
               Emperour
               had
               lost
               in
               Alsatia
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               told
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Course
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               he
               had
               never
               observed
               Mens
               Natures
               alter
               by
               Age
               or
               Fortune
               ,
               but
               that
               a
               good
               Boy
               made
               a
               good
               Man
               ,
               a
               young
               Coxcomb
               an
               old
               Fool
               ,
               and
               a
               young
               Fripon
               an
               old
               Knave
               ;
               that
               quiet
               Spirits
               were
               so
               ,
               and
               unquiet
               would
               be
               so
               ,
               old
               as
               well
               as
               young
               ;
               that
               he
               believed
               the
               French
               King
               would
               have
               always
               some
               Bent
               or
               other
               ,
               sometimes
               War
               ,
               sometimes
               Love
               ,
               sometimes
               Building
               ;
               but
               was
               of
               the
               Prince's
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               ne'r
               make
               Peace
               but
               with
               a
               Design
               of
               a
               new
               War
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               fixed
               his
               Conquests
               by
               the
               last
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               approved
               of
               what
               Sir
               William
               had
               said
               ,
               and
               the
               Points
               of
               Lorain
               and
               Alsatia
               were
               easily
               agreed
               to
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Duke
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               not
               hear
               of
               the
               Restitution
               of
               the
               County
               of
               Burgundy
               (
               tho
               it
               were
               part
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
              
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               was
               obliged
               to
               protect
               against
               France
               ,
               by
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Aix
               )
               as
               what
               France
               would
               never
               be
               brought
               to
               ;
               yet
               the
               Prince
               insisted
               much
               upon
               it
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               imagined
               was
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Prince's
               own
               Lands
               in
               that
               Country
               ,
               (
               which
               are
               greater
               and
               more
               Seignurial
               than
               those
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               Spain
               there
               )
               and
               thereupon
               the
               King
               told
               the
               Prince
               ,
               That
               for
               his
               Lands
               there
               ,
               he
               would
               charge
               himself
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               should
               enjoy
               them
               as
               safe
               under
               France
               as
               under
               Spain
               ;
               or
               if
               the
               Prince
               would
               part
               with
               them
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               undertake
               to
               get
               him
               what
               Price
               he
               would
               value
               them
               at
               :
               to
               which
               the
               Prince
               generously
               reply'd
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               not
               trouble
               himself
               nor
               the
               Peace
               about
               that
               matter
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               would
               be
               content
               to
               lose
               all
               his
               Lands
               there
               ,
               to
               get
               one
               good
               Town
               more
               for
               the
               Spaniard
               upon
               the
               Frontier
               of
               Flanders
               .
               So
               here
               the
               King
               and
               Prince
               agreed
               .
            
             
               But
               then
               another
               Debate
               arose
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Prince
               ,
               one
               pretending
               France
               would
               never
               be
               brought
               to
               this
               Scheme
               ,
               the
               other
               that
               Spain
               would
               never
               be
               brought
               to
               it
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               that
               the
               Peace
               should
               be
               made
               upon
               these
               Terms
               :
               All
               to
               be
               restored
               by
               France
               to
               the
               Emperor
               and
               Empire
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               taken
               in
               the
               War
               ;
               and
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Lorain
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               all
               on
               both
               sides
               between
               France
               and
               Holland
               :
               and
               to
               Spain
               ,
               the
               Towns
               of
               
                 Aeth
                 ,
                 Charleroy
                 ,
                 Oudenard
                 ,
                 Courtray
                 ,
                 Tournay
                 ,
                 Conde
                 ,
                 Valenciennes
                 ,
                 St.
                 Gillain
              
               and
               Binch
               ,
               which
               were
               nine
               Towns
               :
               that
               the
               King
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               procure
               the
               Consent
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Spain
               :
               And
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               the
               King
               should
               send
               some
               Person
               immediately
               over
               with
               the
               Proposition
               ,
               who
               should
               be
               instructed
               to
               enter
               into
               no
               Reasoning
               upon
               it
               ,
               but
               demand
               a
               positive
               Answer
               in
               two
               Days
               ;
               and
               after
               that
               term
               ,
               immediately
               return
               .
               And
               then
               the
               King
               ordered
               Sir
               William
               within
               two
               Days
               to
               make
               himself
               ready
               to
               go
               and
               acquaint
               the
               French
               with
               it
               .
            
             
             
               At
               this
               Agreement
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Prince
               none
               were
               present
               besides
               the
               Duke
               ,
               my
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               was
               as
               much
               surprized
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               before
               he
               was
               at
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Prince
               :
               but
               this
               could
               not
               be
               longer
               conceal'd
               from
               him
               ,
               than
               when
               it
               began
               to
               be
               put
               in
               Practice
               ;
               yet
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               he
               was
               acquainted
               with
               it
               before
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               had
               taken
               other
               Resolutions
               than
               what
               was
               agreed
               upon
               but
               the
               Day
               before
               .
            
             
               For
               Sir
               William
               having
               prepared
               all
               things
               in
               a
               Readiness
               to
               go
               ,
               the
               Evening
               before
               ,
               he
               met
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Park
               (
               St.
               James's
               )
               who
               call'd
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               he
               had
               been
               thinking
               upon
               Sir
               William's
               Errand
               ,
               and
               how
               unwelcome
               he
               should
               be
               in
               France
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Message
               ;
               and
               that
               having
               a
               Mind
               to
               gain
               Peace
               ,
               he
               was
               unwilling
               to
               anger
               them
               more
               than
               needs
               :
               besides
               ,
               the
               thing
               being
               not
               to
               be
               debated
               or
               reasoned
               ,
               any
               Body
               else
               would
               serve
               the
               Turn
               as
               well
               as
               he
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               other
               use
               of
               .
               Sir
               William
               was
               very
               glad
               of
               it
               ,
               knowing
               how
               ungrateful
               a
               Messenger
               he
               should
               be
               upon
               this
               Account
               .
               Then
               the
               King
               asked
               Sir
               William
               what
               he
               thought
               of
               my
               Lord
               Duras
               ,
               (
               a
               French-man
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Favourite
               of
               the
               Duke's
               ,
               and
               since
               Earl
               of
               
                 Feversham
                 .
              
               )
            
             
               It
               seems
               the
               King
               asked
               Sir
               William's
               Opinion
               only
               for
               Form
               and
               Fashion
               sake
               ,
               for
               the
               thing
               was
               the
               Morning
               before
               agreed
               upon
               ,
               at
               the
               Desire
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               upon
               pretence
               that
               France
               would
               accept
               of
               the
               Terms
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               a
               Mind
               to
               have
               the
               Honour
               of
               it
               by
               sending
               a
               Servant
               of
               his
               own
               .
               So
               my
               Lord
               Duras
               went
               immediately
               after
               with
               the
               Orders
               ;
               and
               some
               few
               Days
               after
               ,
               the
               Prince
               and
               Princess
               embarked
               for
               Holland
               ,
               where
               Affairs
               pressed
               his
               Return
               ,
               beyond
               the
               Hopes
               of
               my
               Lord
               Duras
               from
               France
               ,
               the
               King
               assuring
               the
               Prince
               he
               would
               never
               part
               with
               the
               least
               part
               of
               the
               Scheme
               sent
               over
               ,
               and
               would
               enter
               into
               a
               War
               with
               France
               ,
               if
               they
               refused
               it
               .
               But
               
                 (
                 pudet
                 haec
              
               )
               you
               'll
               soon
               see
               another
               Face
               of
               Affairs
               after
               the
               Prince
               was
               gone
               ;
               nay
               before
               he
               went
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               great
               Mortification
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               Parliament
               prorogued
               till
               the
               next
               Spring
               ;
               which
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               had
               gained
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               make
               up
               some
               good
               Meen
               with
               France
               ,
               after
               the
               Prince's
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               Dispatch
               of
               the
               Terms
               of
               a
               Peace
               to
               that
               Court.
               I
               should
               not
               have
               ventured
               to
               say
               this
               ,
               if
               that
               honourable
               Gentleman
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               ,
               in
               his
               second
               Memoirs
               ,
               which
               are
               printed
               ,
               fol.
               302.
               had
               not
               said
               it
               before
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               honourable
               and
               sincere
               soever
               the
               Prince's
               Actions
               were
               in
               the
               Management
               of
               this
               whole
               Affair
               ,
               the
               outward
               Face
               of
               things
               had
               another
               Appearance
               ,
               which
               caused
               great
               Jealousies
               of
               him
               ,
               not
               only
               among
               the
               Amsterdamers
               ,
               and
               Common
               People
               in
               Holland
               ,
               but
               even
               among
               the
               Consederates
               ;
               for
               the
               Prince
               
               sending
               Monsieur
               Bentink
               privately
               over
               into
               England
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               June
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               so
               soon
               after
               following
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince's
               raising
               the
               Siege
               before
               Charl●r●y
               the
               next
               day
               after
               my
               Lord
               Ossory
               came
               to
               his
               Camp
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince's
               going
               in
               September
               following
               into
               England
               ;
               these
               things
               thus
               concurring
               ,
               passed
               not
               without
               many
               Reflections
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               Holland
               ,
               but
               among
               the
               Allies
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               Intelligences
               between
               the
               King
               and
               him
               ,
               which
               were
               heightned
               by
               the
               Marriage
               ;
               the
               main
               Business
               of
               the
               Treaty
               made
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Prince
               about
               the
               Peace
               being
               yet
               in
               Embrio
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               Prince
               and
               Princess
               were
               coldly
               received
               in
               Holland
               upon
               the
               Prince's
               Return
               ;
               and
               these
               Jealousies
               encreased
               more
               upon
               the
               Transactions
               between
               the
               
                 English
                 Court
              
               and
               France
               .
               But
               sacred
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Integrity
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               shall
               vindicate
               his
               Honour
               ,
               even
               among
               those
               who
               most
               suspected
               him
               ,
               and
               were
               so
               jealous
               of
               his
               Actions
               .
            
             
               The
               Noise
               of
               a
               Peace
               with
               France
               so
               soon
               after
               the
               proroguing
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               raised
               a
               Ferment
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               of
               some
               Design
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               as
               dangerous
               to
               the
               Nation
               as
               the
               Dutch
               Jealousies
               that
               their
               Liberties
               were
               in
               by
               the
               Prince's
               Treaty
               and
               Marriage
               with
               a
               Daughter
               of
               England
               .
               And
               now
               the
               Prince
               was
               gone
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               Sight
               ,
               he
               was
               out
               of
               Mind
               too
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               respect
               to
               the
               Terms
               of
               Peace
               agreed
               to
               ,
               and
               the
               solemn
               Promise
               the
               King
               made
               to
               the
               Prince
               upon
               his
               Departure
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               never
               par●
               with
               the
               least
               Point
               in
               the
               Scheme
               sent
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               make
               War
               upon
               it
               if
               it
               were
               refused
               .
            
             
               For
               upon
               my
               Lord
               Duras's
               Arrival
               at
               Paris
               ,
               the
               Court
               were
               surprized
               ,
               at
               least
               seemed
               so
               ,
               both
               at
               the
               thing
               ,
               and
               more
               upon
               the
               manner
               of
               it
               ;
               yet
               made
               good
               Meen
               upon
               it
               ,
               took
               it
               gently
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 King
                 (
                 of
              
               England
               )
               
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 always
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 :
                 but
                 some
                 few
                 Towns
                 in
              
               Flanders
               
                 seemed
                 very
                 hard
                 ,
                 especially
              
               Tournay
               ,
               
                 upon
                 whose
                 Fortifications
                 such
                 vast
                 Treasure
                 had
                 been
                 expended
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 some
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 Offer
                 .
              
               But
               my
               Lord
               Duras
               told
               them
               he
               was
               tied
               to
               two
               Days
               stay
               ,
               but
               when
               that
               was
               out
               ,
               was
               prevailed
               upon
               to
               stay
               some
               few
               Days
               longer
               ,
               
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 without
                 secret
                 Orders
                 from
                 our
                 Court
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Instructions
                 )
              
               and
               at
               last
               came
               away
               without
               any
               positive
               Answer
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               King
               ,
               instead
               of
               declaring
               War
               against
               France
               ,
               as
               he
               so
               solemnly
               promised
               the
               Prince
               ,
               entred
               into
               a
               Treaty
               with
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               at
               London
               ,
               which
               by
               French
               Artifice
               was
               so
               spun
               out
               in
               length
               ,
               without
               any
               positive
               Refusal
               ,
               that
               the
               Blow
               came
               to
               be
               eluded
               which
               could
               not
               otherwise
               be
               avoided
               ,
               as
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               says
               ,
               
                 tho
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 was
                 intended
                 even
                 when
                 the
                 Prince
                 went
                 out
                 of
              
               England
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               December
               1677
               ,
               the
               King
               sent
               to
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               to
               the
               Foreign
               Committee
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               he
               
               could
               get
               no
               positive
               Answer
               from
               France
               ,
               and
               therefore
               resolved
               to
               send
               him
               into
               Holland
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               League
               there
               with
               the
               States
               for
               forcing
               France
               and
               Spain
               into
               a
               Peace
               upon
               the
               Terms
               proposed
               ,
               if
               either
               refused
               .
               To
               which
               Sir
               William
               told
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 agreed
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Confederates
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 no
                 direct
                 and
                 immediate
                 Answer
                 from
              
               France
               .
               
                 That
                 this
                 perhaps
                 would
                 satisfy
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 Confederates
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 League
                 with
              
               Holland
               
                 only
                 ,
                 would
                 satisfy
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 disoblige
                 both
              
               France
               and
               Spain
               .
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 such
                 an
                 Effect
                 or
                 Force
                 as
                 the
                 Triple
                 Alliance
                 had
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 great
                 Original
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 this
                 seemed
                 an
                 ill
                 Copy
                 :
              
               And
               therefore
               excused
               himself
               from
               going
               .
               And
               so
               the
               King
               sent
               Mr.
               Thyn
               with
               a
               Draught
               of
               the
               Treaty
               to
               Mr.
               Hide
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               come
               from
               Nimeguen
               to
               the
               Hague
               ,
               upon
               a
               Visit
               to
               the
               Princess
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               the
               Treaty
               signed
               the
               16th
               of
               January
               ,
               (
               tho
               not
               without
               great
               Dissatisfaction
               to
               the
               Prince
               .
               )
            
             
               This
               Tergiversation
               of
               the
               Court
               set
               fire
               to
               the
               Jealousies
               in
               Holland
               ,
               especially
               at
               Amsterdam
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               by
               this
               Marriage
               had
               taken
               Measures
               with
               the
               King
               as
               dangerous
               to
               the
               Liberties
               of
               Holland
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               there
               believed
               ,
               that
               by
               this
               Match
               the
               King
               and
               Duke
               had
               wholly
               drawn
               the
               Prince
               into
               their
               Interests
               and
               Sentiments
               .
               The
               French
               hereupon
               proposed
               other
               Terms
               of
               Peace
               to
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               far
               short
               of
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               and
               less
               safe
               for
               Flanders
               ,
               restoring
               only
               six
               Towns
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               and
               mentioning
               Lorain
               but
               ambiguously
               ,
               which
               would
               not
               have
               gone
               down
               in
               Holland
               but
               for
               the
               Suspicions
               raised
               by
               the
               Prince's
               Marriage
               among
               the
               People
               there
               ,
               who
               had
               an
               incurable
               Jealousy
               of
               our
               Court
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               not
               that
               Confidence
               in
               the
               Prince
               that
               he
               deserved
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               take
               this
               Reign
               as
               one
               thing
               ,
               you
               'll
               find
               it
               made
               up
               of
               almost
               infinite
               Confusions
               and
               Disorders
               ,
               and
               scarce
               one
               regular
               Act
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               now
               we
               are
               come
               to
               one
               which
               is
               without
               any
               Precedent
               ,
               which
               was
               this
               :
               You
               heard
               before
               how
               the
               King
               to
               gratify
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               for
               not
               acquainting
               him
               with
               the
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               had
               prorogued
               the
               Parliament
               to
               the
               8th
               of
               April
               next
               ,
               viz.
               1678.
               
               And
               now
               Mr.
               Thyn
               had
               made
               this
               League
               with
               the
               States
               ,
               the
               King
               thought
               this
               a
               good
               occasion
               to
               get
               Money
               from
               the
               Parliament
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               loth
               to
               stay
               till
               the
               8th
               of
               April
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               by
               his
               Proclamation
               ,
               commands
               the
               Parliament
               to
               meet
               upon
               the
               15th
               of
               January
               ,
               before
               the
               8th
               of
               April
               .
            
             
               Prorogations
               of
               Parliaments
               are
               new
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               were
               never
               heard
               of
               in
               England
               before
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               VIII
               ,
               and
               are
               said
               to
               be
               the
               Acts
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               Adjournments
               the
               Acts
               of
               the
               House
               to
               a
               certain
               Time
               and
               Place
               ,
               and
               both
               Houses
               must
               be
               sitting
               and
               in
               being
               when
               they
               are
               either
               so
               prorogued
               or
               adjourned
               .
               I
               remember
               upon
               the
               discovery
               of
               C●leman's
               Letters
               the
               Court
               
               were
               mightily
               surprized
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               was
               to
               have
               met
               some
               few
               days
               after
               upon
               a
               Prorogation
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               in
               that
               Surprize
               unwilling
               they
               should
               ,
               did
               therefore
               call
               a
               Council
               to
               advise
               whether
               he
               might
               not
               prorogue
               them
               to
               a
               further
               day
               without
               the
               Houses
               meeting
               ,
               and
               't
               was
               said
               my
               Lord
               Chancellor
               Finch
               was
               of
               Opinion
               he
               might
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Seymour
              
               ,
               Speaker
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               having
               Occasions
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               went
               out
               of
               Town
               :
               but
               some
               body
               acquainted
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Doubtfulness
               of
               the
               Chancellor's
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               desired
               the
               King
               to
               advise
               with
               old
               
                 John
                 Brown
              
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Parliament
               for
               near
               forty
               Years
               ;
               the
               King
               did
               so
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Brown
              
               was
               positive
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               the
               Houses
               did
               not
               meet
               at
               the
               Time
               and
               Place
               appointed
               ,
               the
               King
               by
               his
               Proclamation
               could
               not
               prorogue
               them
               ,
               but
               it
               would
               be
               a
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               :
               Whereupon
               the
               Speaker
               was
               sent
               for
               back
               again
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               of
               both
               Houses
               met
               as
               would
               make
               a
               Parliament
               (
               which
               it
               's
               said
               is
               forty
               Commoners
               and
               seven
               Lords
               )
               and
               then
               the
               King
               prorogued
               them
               .
               But
               this
               Consideration
               was
               not
               (
               that
               I
               find
               )
               taken
               notice
               of
               by
               either
               House
               ,
               tho
               both
               met
               according
               to
               the
               King's
               Proclamation
               .
            
             
               The
               Houses
               thus
               met
               ,
               the
               King
               acquainted
               them
               with
               the
               League
               he
               had
               made
               with
               Holland
               ,
               and
               demanded
               Money
               of
               them
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               War
               against
               France
               ,
               in
               case
               France
               did
               not
               comply
               with
               the
               League
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Parliament
               granted
               him
               a
               Tex
               by
               Poll
               ,
               and
               otherways
               ,
               which
               amounted
               to
               1200000
               l.
               not
               for
               Peace
               ,
               but
               to
               enter
               into
               an
               actual
               War
               with
               France
               :
               But
               this
               Tax
               shall
               only
               beget
               another
               ,
               to
               disband
               an
               Army
               raised
               upon
               that
               Pretence
               ,
               tho
               no
               War
               was
               entred
               into
               against
               France
               .
            
             
               But
               so
               far
               was
               the
               French
               King
               from
               giving
               up
               any
               Towns
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Agreement
               the
               King
               had
               made
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               or
               the
               League
               he
               had
               made
               with
               Holland
               ,
               that
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               January
               he
               had
               made
               an
               Attempt
               upon
               Ipre
               ,
               and
               threatned
               Ostend
               ,
               and
               in
               March
               following
               ,
               by
               open
               Force
               ,
               takes
               both
               Ipre
               and
               Gaunt
               ;
               yet
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               here
               continued
               his
               Court
               and
               Treaty
               with
               all
               the
               Fairness
               that
               might
               be
               .
            
             
               The
               French
               having
               now
               taken
               Ipre
               and
               Gaunt
               ,
               were
               so
               far
               from
               proceeding
               in
               any
               Treaty
               either
               with
               England
               ,
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               or
               Holland
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Treaty
               at
               Nimeguen
               ,
               that
               about
               the
               first
               of
               April
               the
               French
               King
               made
               publick
               Declaration
               of
               the
               Terms
               upon
               which
               he
               resolved
               to
               make
               Peace
               ,
               which
               ,
               tho
               very
               different
               from
               those
               agreed
               upon
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Holland
               ,
               and
               more
               from
               the
               Pretensions
               of
               the
               Allies
               ,
               yet
               this
               way
               of
               treating
               the
               French
               pursued
               in
               the
               whole
               Negotiation
               afterwards
               ,
               declaring
               such
               and
               such
               were
               the
               Conditions
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               admit
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               ,
               and
               upon
               which
               the
               Enemies
               might
               chuse
               either
               War
               or
               Peace
               ,
               and
               to
               which
               France
               would
               not
               be
               tied
               longer
               than
               the
               10th
               of
               
               May
               ,
               after
               which
               they
               would
               be
               at
               Liberty
               to
               change
               or
               restrain
               as
               they
               should
               think
               fit
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               imperious
               soever
               the
               French
               were
               abroad
               ,
               yet
               they
               dreaded
               a
               Conjunction
               of
               England
               either
               with
               the
               Dutch
               or
               Confederates
               ,
               and
               therefore
               thought
               fit
               to
               wheedle
               our
               Court
               till
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Confederates
               should
               become
               so
               desperate
               as
               to
               submit
               to
               what
               Terms
               the
               French
               King
               should
               impose
               upon
               them
               :
               And
               to
               this
               purpose
               Mr.
               Mountague
               (
               now
               Earl
               )
               sent
               a
               Pacquet
               to
               my
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               giving
               an
               account
               of
               a
               large
               Conference
               Monsieur
               Louvoy
               (
               the
               French
               King
               's
               grand
               Minister
               of
               State
               )
               had
               with
               him
               by
               the
               King
               his
               Master's
               Order
               ,
               wherein
               he
               represented
               the
               Measures
               they
               had
               already
               taken
               for
               a
               Peace
               in
               Holland
               upon
               the
               French
               Terms
               ;
               and
               that
               since
               they
               were
               agreed
               there
               ,
               they
               hoped
               his
               Majesty
               would
               not
               be
               against
               it
               :
               That
               however
               ,
               France
               had
               ordered
               him
               to
               make
               his
               Majesty
               the
               Offer
               of
               a
               great
               Sum
               of
               Money
               for
               his
               Consent
               ,
               tho
               the
               thing
               was
               already
               accepted
               by
               Holland
               ,
               and
               wherein
               his
               Majesty
               was
               consequently
               not
               concerned
               .
            
             
               The
               French
               Ambassador
               at
               London
               (
               confident
               this
               Bait
               would
               take
               the
               King
               )
               began
               to
               change
               his
               Language
               ,
               
                 That
                 his
                 Majesty
                 should
                 be
                 Arbiter
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 :
              
               But
               now
               being
               assured
               his
               Master
               had
               agreed
               with
               Holland
               ,
               he
               seem'd
               to
               wonder
               and
               expostulate
               why
               the
               King
               should
               pretend
               to
               obtain
               better
               Terms
               for
               the
               Spaniards
               than
               the
               Dutch
               their
               Allies
               were
               content
               with
               .
            
             
               You
               have
               heard
               the
               Agreement
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Prince
               before
               he
               went
               into
               Holland
               ,
               as
               well
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               Empire
               and
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               was
               not
               observed
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               time
               when
               the
               Prince
               arrived
               in
               Holland
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               unjust
               Jealousies
               had
               upon
               the
               Prince
               thereby
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               the
               Confederates
               as
               by
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               separate
               League
               the
               King
               made
               with
               the
               States
               ,
               for
               enforcing
               the
               French
               to
               come
               up
               to
               the
               Agreement
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               King
               had
               got
               twelve
               hundred
               thousand
               Pounds
               of
               the
               Parliament
               for
               entring
               into
               an
               actual
               War
               with
               France
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               in
               defiance
               of
               the
               King
               and
               States
               ,
               instead
               of
               giving
               up
               any
               Towns
               ,
               had
               taken
               Ipre
               and
               Gaunt
               ,
               as
               well
               contrary
               to
               this
               Agreement
               and
               League
               as
               to
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Aix
               :
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               how
               the
               King
               proceeded
               ,
               after
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               League
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               had
               accepted
               the
               French
               Terms
               .
            
             
               Having
               got
               the
               Money
               of
               the
               Parliament
               for
               making
               the
               League
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               upon
               the
               Terms
               agreed
               upon
               by
               the
               Prince
               ,
               he
               now
               saw
               no
               reason
               why
               he
               should
               not
               get
               the
               Money
               the
               French
               offer'd
               him
               if
               he
               would
               agree
               to
               the
               Terms
               he
               had
               made
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               order'd
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               to
               treat
               upon
               it
               with
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               ,
               who
               had
               Orders
               to
               that
               purpose
               :
               
               Sir
               William
               would
               have
               excused
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               told
               him
               he
               could
               not
               help
               seeing
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               Ambassador
               would
               be
               at
               his
               House
               next
               Morning
               by
               seven
               a
               Clock
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               came
               ,
               but
               Sir
               William
               told
               him
               he
               had
               been
               very
               ill
               in
               the
               Night
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               enter
               into
               Business
               ;
               so
               the
               Ambassador
               was
               disappointed
               of
               his
               Design
               at
               that
               time
               :
               However
               the
               Bargain
               went
               on
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               the
               Money
               ,
               but
               something
               else
               ,
               so
               that
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               says
               ,
               p.
               321.
               
               There
               was
               one
               Article
               in
               this
               private
               Treaty
               the
               King
               took
               such
               Indignation
               at
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               never
               forget
               it
               whilst
               he
               lived
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               but
               one
               Accident
               favourable
               to
               the
               Confederates
               in
               all
               these
               Treaties
               ,
               viz.
               the
               French
               apprehensive
               of
               a
               Conjunction
               between
               the
               English
               and
               Dutch
               ,
               who
               at
               this
               time
               were
               much
               more
               powerful
               at
               Sea
               than
               France
               ,
               thought
               they
               might
               block
               up
               Messina
               by
               Sea
               ,
               while
               the
               Spaniard
               besieged
               it
               by
               Land
               ,
               and
               so
               might
               lose
               all
               the
               Cannon
               ,
               Provisions
               and
               Stores
               they
               had
               in
               it
               ;
               to
               prevent
               which
               ,
               they
               abandoned
               it
               while
               it
               was
               in
               their
               Power
               to
               secure
               their
               Effects
               there
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               Messinians
               their
               Confederates
               to
               the
               Mercy
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               .
            
             
               Beverning
               was
               the
               Agent
               which
               managed
               this
               Treaty
               upon
               the
               French
               Terms
               ,
               and
               Beverning
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               French
               Camp
               ,
               where
               the
               Terms
               of
               Peace
               were
               concluded
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               June
               ,
               and
               a
               Cessation
               of
               Arms
               for
               six
               Weeks
               ,
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               might
               come
               into
               the
               Peace
               upon
               the
               Terms
               proposed
               :
               But
               if
               they
               should
               not
               ,
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               assured
               the
               States
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               always
               provide
               such
               a
               Barrier
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               as
               they
               thought
               necessary
               for
               their
               Safety
               ;
               and
               after
               the
               Peace
               should
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               the
               antient
               Amity
               restored
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               ready
               to
               enter
               into
               such
               Engagements
               with
               them
               as
               should
               for
               ever
               secure
               their
               Repose
               and
               their
               Liberties
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 Fox
                 that
                 should
                 preserve
                 these
                 Geese
                 .
              
            
             
               Indignation
               will
               not
               suffer
               this
               to
               pass
               over
               without
               Reflection
               ,
               that
               the
               World
               may
               see
               what
               Trust
               is
               to
               be
               given
               to
               French
               Faith.
               Did
               not
               he
               make
               this
               War
               upon
               the
               
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 only
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 ill
                 Satisfaction
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 the
              
               Dutch
               Behaviour
               
                 toward
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 risen
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 without
                 Diminution
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 dissemble
                 his
                 Indignation
                 against
                 them
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 and
                 therefore
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 them
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ?
              
               Did
               he
               not
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               by
               all
               French
               Artifice
               ,
               court
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Provinces
               ?
               Did
               not
               his
               Ambassadors
               court
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               ,
               Pensioner
               Fagel
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutch
               themselves
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Prince
               should
               make
               what
               Terms
               he
               pleased
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               make
               a
               separate
               Peace
               ?
               And
               now
               he
               is
               making
               a
               separate
               Peace
               with
               a
               pack
               of
               factious
               Dutch
               ,
               of
               the
               Louvestein
               Faction
               ,
               opposite
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               to
               wheedle
               them
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               Peace
               was
               made
               he
               would
               enter
               into
               such
               Engagements
               with
               them
               as
               should
               for
               ever
               secure
               their
               Repose
               
               and
               their
               Liberties
               ,
               meaning
               to
               depose
               the
               Prince
               from
               having
               any
               Power
               or
               Authority
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               hopeful
               Security
               of
               this
               Faction
               relying
               upon
               French
               Faith
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Balbaces
              
               proposed
               when
               the
               six
               Towns
               in
               Flanders
               should
               be
               given
               up
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               upon
               the
               French
               Terms
               to
               which
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               answered
               ,
               That
               
                 his
                 Master
                 being
                 obliged
                 to
                 see
                 an
                 entire
                 Restitution
                 made
                 to
                 the
              
               Swede
               
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 bu●
                 lost
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 restore
                 the
                 Towns
                 in
              
               Flanders
               
                 to
                 th●
              
               Spaniard
               ,
               
                 till
                 those
                 to
                 the
              
               Swede
               
                 were
                 likewise
                 restored
              
               .
               So
               that
               now
               the
               Dutch
               by
               this
               separate
               Peace
               must
               only
               stand
               still
               and
               loo●
               on
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               and
               the
               Elector
               of
               Brandenburg
               wil●
               not
               deliver
               the
               Towns
               they
               had
               taken
               from
               the
               Swede
               ,
               which
               〈◊〉
               like
               they
               would
               not
               ,
               nor
               could
               the
               Dutch
               compel
               them
               ,
               while
               〈◊〉
               French
               take
               all
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               impose
               what
               Terms
               they
               please
               upon
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Confederates
               .
            
             
               Beverning
               could
               not
               tell
               what
               to
               say
               to
               this
               ,
               and
               acquaints
               the
               States
               with
               it
               ;
               the
               States
               were
               confounded
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               could
               neither
               tell
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               nor
               to
               whom
               to
               complain
               :
               To
               the
               Confederates
               they
               were
               asham'd
               to
               complain
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               generously
               entred
               into
               the
               War
               for
               their
               Preservation
               ,
               when
               otherwise
               they
               had
               〈◊〉
               under
               the
               French
               Tyranny
               without
               possibility
               of
               Relief
               ,
               and
               therefore
               had
               great
               reason
               to
               be
               offended
               at
               their
               endeavouring
               to
               make
               a
               separate
               Peace
               ,
               thereby
               to
               expose
               them
               to
               the
               Fury
               and
               Tyranny
               of
               the
               French
               Arms
               ;
               and
               the
               Counsels
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               England
               were
               so
               loose
               that
               no
               Reliance
               could
               be
               had
               upon
               them
               :
               But
               it
               was
               Hobson's
               Choice
               ,
               that
               or
               nothing
               .
            
             
               That
               we
               may
               take
               all
               fair
               before
               us
               ,
               let
               's
               now
               see
               the
               Fruits
               the
               Dutch
               had
               of
               their
               Cessation
               of
               Arms
               for
               six
               Weeks
               ,
               to
               try
               if
               they
               could
               bring
               in
               the
               Spaniard
               to
               comply
               with
               the
               Terms
               which
               the
               French
               had
               imposed
               upon
               Beverning
               and
               his
               Faction
               ,
               for
               restoring
               six
               of
               the
               nine
               Towns
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               which
               was
               agreed
               upon
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Prince
               ,
               and
               also
               by
               the
               League
               which
               the
               King
               made
               with
               the
               States
               :
               The
               French
               King
               after
               he
               had
               taken
               Ipre
               and
               
                 Gaunt
                 ,
                 Luxemburg
              
               proceeded
               to
               block
               up
               Mons
               ,
               and
               Schomberg
               threatned
               to
               besiege
               Cologn
               :
               and
               thus
               the
               Dutch
               bound
               Hand
               and
               Foot
               had
               no
               body
               else
               to
               complain
               to
               ,
               or
               expect
               any
               Relief
               from
               ,
               but
               the
               Court
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               had
               a
               little
               before
               sent
               over
               one
               
                 Van
                 Lewen
              
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Leyden
               (
               who
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               says
               ,
               was
               a
               Man
               of
               great
               Honour
               and
               Worth
               )
               to
               treat
               with
               the
               King
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               War
               against
               France
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               was
               obliged
               to
               by
               the
               League
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               had
               received
               1200000
               l.
               of
               the
               Parliament
               for
               carrying
               it
               on
               ;
               and
               by
               
                 Van
                 Lewen
              
               the
               States
               acquaint
               the
               King
               with
               the
               Terms
               upon
               which
               the
               French
               King
               would
               restore
               the
               six
               Towns
               in
               Flanders
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               :
               the
               King
               at
               first
               seemed
               not
               to
               believe
               it
               ,
               but
               having
               sent
               to
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               
               
                 (
                 Barillon
              
               )
               to
               know
               the
               Truth
               of
               this
               ;
               which
               the
               Ambassador
               owning
               ,
               he
               seemed
               surprized
               and
               angry
               at
               this
               proceeding
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               next
               Morning
               sent
               for
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               to
               the
               Foreign
               Committee
               ,
               and
               there
               declar'd
               his
               Resolution
               of
               sending
               him
               immediately
               into
               Holland
               with
               a
               Commission
               to
               sign
               a
               Treaty
               with
               the
               States
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               should
               carry
               on
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               to
               enter
               into
               it
               in
               case
               France
               should
               not
               consent
               to
               evacuate
               the
               Towns
               within
               a
               certain
               time
               limited
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               took
               Pains
               to
               press
               
                 Van
                 Lewen
              
               to
               go
               over
               with
               Sir
               William
               to
               perswade
               the
               States
               of
               the
               King's
               Sincereness
               and
               Constancy
               to
               pursue
               these
               Measures
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               his
               Power
               .
            
             
               Armed
               with
               these
               Powers
               ,
               away
               goes
               Sir
               William
               and
               
                 Van
                 Lewen
              
               ,
               and
               were
               received
               with
               all
               imaginable
               Joy
               by
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               and
               Sir
               William
               by
               the
               Prince
               ,
               hoping
               by
               his
               Errand
               and
               Success
               of
               it
               ,
               either
               to
               continue
               the
               War
               ,
               or
               to
               recover
               such
               Conditions
               of
               Peace
               for
               his
               Allies
               as
               had
               been
               forced
               out
               of
               his
               Hands
               by
               force
               of
               a
               Faction
               begun
               at
               Amsterdam
               ,
               and
               after
               spread
               into
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Provinces
               :
               All
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               even
               those
               which
               were
               so
               forward
               for
               the
               Peace
               upon
               the
               French
               Terms
               ,
               were
               so
               forward
               in
               this
               Negotiation
               ,
               that
               in
               six
               days
               the
               Treaty
               was
               concluded
               ;
               by
               which
               France
               was
               obliged
               to
               declare
               within
               fourteen
               days
               after
               the
               Date
               thereof
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               evacuate
               the
               Spanish
               Towns
               ,
               or
               in
               case
               of
               Refusal
               ,
               Holland
               was
               engaged
               to
               go
               on
               with
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               England
               immediately
               to
               declare
               it
               against
               France
               in
               Conjunction
               with
               Holland
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Confederates
               .
               Here
               observe
               ,
               that
               tho
               Sir
               William
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Mediators
               of
               Peace
               at
               Nimeguen
               ,
               yet
               whilst
               this
               Negotiation
               was
               perfected
               ,
               his
               Post
               was
               to
               be
               at
               the
               Hague
               ,
               for
               a
               Tale
               depends
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Wisdom
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Integrity
               of
               the
               Prince
               in
               the
               whole
               Negotiation
               of
               this
               Affair
               ,
               was
               now
               so
               conspicuous
               ,
               that
               the
               States
               owned
               the
               Prince
               had
               made
               a
               truer
               Judgment
               than
               they
               had
               done
               of
               the
               Measures
               which
               they
               were
               to
               expect
               either
               from
               England
               or
               France
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               happens
               that
               England
               in
               this
               Business
               shall
               prove
               as
               fickle
               and
               loose
               as
               before
               ,
               yet
               this
               shall
               never
               be
               ascribed
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               was
               always
               the
               same
               he
               was
               before
               .
               So
               now
               all
               Preparations
               were
               made
               for
               the
               Relief
               of
               Mons
               ,
               and
               ten
               thousand
               English
               being
               arrived
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               who
               were
               ordered
               to
               join
               the
               Prince
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               relieve
               Mons
               ,
               or
               to
               die
               in
               the
               Attempt
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Treaty
               concluded
               ,
               and
               signified
               to
               France
               ,
               all
               Arts
               that
               could
               be
               were
               on
               that
               side
               employed
               to
               elude
               it
               by
               drawing
               this
               Matter
               into
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               or
               into
               greater
               length
               ,
               which
               had
               succeeded
               so
               well
               in
               England
               ,
               that
               they
               offered
               to
               treat
               upon
               it
               at
               Quintin's
               ,
               then
               at
               Gaunt
               ;
               but
               the
               States
               were
               firm
               ,
               not
               to
               recede
               from
               their
               late
               Treaty
               made
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               
               and
               so
               continued
               till
               about
               Five
               Days
               before
               the
               Term
               was
               to
               expire
               .
            
             
               You
               heard
               before
               how
               the
               King
               had
               solicited
               
                 Van
                 Lewen
              
               to
               accompany
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               ,
               to
               assure
               and
               perswade
               the
               States
               to
               pursue
               the
               Measures
               Sir
               William
               and
               he
               went
               upon
               to
               their
               utmost
               :
               but
               alas
               ,
               now
               when
               Sir
               William
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Prince
               ,
               were
               out
               of
               Sight
               ,
               they
               were
               out
               of
               Mind
               too
               ;
               and
               now
               Sir
               William
               was
               gone
               ,
               he
               forgot
               the
               Indignation
               which
               Barillon
               had
               put
               upon
               him
               in
               the
               Treaty
               for
               the
               French
               Money
               he
               was
               to
               receive
               for
               joining
               in
               the
               French
               Terms
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               which
               he
               then
               said
               he
               would
               never
               forget
               so
               long
               as
               he
               lived
               .
               But
               now
               you
               shall
               see
               how
               absolute
               a
               Dominion
               the
               French
               King
               had
               over
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               Instruments
               he
               governed
               him
               ,
               viz.
               a
               French
               Man
               ,
               a
               French
               Woman
               ▪
               and
               a
               French
               Monk
               ,
               who
               had
               changed
               his
               Frock
               for
               a
               Petticoat
               :
               The
               French
               Man
               was
               Barillon
               ,
               the
               French
               Woman
               was
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Portsmouth
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               Monk
               was
               one
               
                 Du
                 Cross
              
               :
               These
               three
               met
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Portsmouth's
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               in
               one
               hour's
               time
               agreed
               ,
               that
               
                 Du
                 Cross
              
               should
               carry
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               a
               Pacquet
               ,
               wherein
               the
               King
               commanded
               him
               to
               go
               immediately
               to
               Nimeguen
               ,
               and
               there
               endeavour
               all
               he
               could
               to
               perswade
               the
               Swedish
               Ambassadors
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               let
               the
               French
               Ambassadors
               there
               know
               ,
               That
               they
               would
               ,
               for
               the
               Good
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               consent
               ,
               and
               even
               desire
               the
               French
               King
               no
               longer
               to
               defer
               the
               Evacuation
               of
               the
               Towns
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               Peace
               ,
               upon
               the
               sole
               Regard
               and
               Interest
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               Sweden
               ;
               and
               Sir
               William
               was
               likewise
               commanded
               to
               assure
               the
               said
               Ambassadors
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               Peace
               his
               Majesty
               would
               use
               all
               the
               most
               effectual
               Means
               he
               could
               for
               the
               Restitution
               of
               the
               Towns
               and
               Countries
               the
               Swede
               had
               lost
               in
               the
               War.
               This
               was
               to
               get
               Sir
               William
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               who
               spirited
               the
               Dutch
               in
               the
               Action
               ,
               that
               
                 Du
                 Cross
              
               might
               play
               his
               Pranks
               in
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               
                 Du
                 Cross
              
               had
               brought
               his
               Pacquet
               to
               Sir
               William
               ,
               he
               had
               gone
               about
               most
               industriously
               to
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               several
               Towns
               ,
               and
               acquainted
               them
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Terms
               of
               Peace
               were
               absolutely
               agreed
               upon
               between
               the
               two
               Kings
               :
               That
               he
               had
               brought
               Sir
               William
               Orders
               straight
               to
               get
               to
               Nimeguen
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               his
               Arrival
               there
               he
               should
               meet
               with
               Letters
               from
               my
               Lord
               of
               Sunderland
               (
               the
               King's
               Ambassador
               at
               Paris
               )
               with
               all
               the
               Particulars
               concluded
               between
               them
               .
            
             
               Sir
               William
               followed
               his
               Instructions
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               came
               to
               Nimeguen
               there
               were
               but
               three
               Days
               of
               the
               Term
               fixed
               by
               the
               late
               Treaty
               between
               the
               King
               and
               States
               at
               the
               Hague
               ,
               either
               for
               the
               French
               Assent
               to
               the
               Evacuation
               of
               the
               Towns
               ,
               or
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               War
               in
               Conjunction
               of
               Holland
               with
               England
               ,
               and
               consequently
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               but
               there
               found
               no
               Letters
               from
               my
               Lord
               Sunderland
               of
               the
               Particulars
               of
               the
               Peace
               concluded
               
               between
               the
               two
               Kings
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               a
               Manifesto
               to
               the
               Dutch
               by
               the
               French
               Ambassadors
               ,
               why
               their
               Master
               could
               not
               consent
               to
               it
               ,
               without
               the
               previous
               Satisfaction
               of
               Sweden
               ,
               whose
               Interest
               he
               esteemed
               the
               same
               with
               his
               own
               ;
               but
               yet
               declaring
               he
               was
               willing
               to
               receive
               any
               Expedients
               the
               States
               should
               offer
               in
               this
               matter
               either
               by
               their
               Ambassadors
               at
               Nimeguen
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               the
               Dutch
               should
               send
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               at
               
                 St.
                 Quintin
              
               or
               Gaunt
               .
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               Ambassadors
               gave
               an
               Answer
               in
               writing
               ,
               declaring
               it
               was
               a
               Matter
               no
               longer
               entire
               ,
               since
               upon
               the
               Difficulty
               raised
               about
               the
               Evacuation
               of
               the
               Towns
               ,
               the
               States
               their
               Masters
               had
               been
               induced
               to
               sign
               a
               Treaty
               with
               England
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               could
               not
               recede
               ,
               nor
               from
               the
               Day
               therein
               fixed
               for
               the
               determining
               the
               Fate
               of
               War
               or
               Peace
               ;
               and
               as
               there
               was
               no
               Time
               ,
               so
               there
               could
               be
               no
               Deputation
               to
               
                 St.
                 Quintin
              
               or
               Gaunt
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               Expedient
               besides
               the
               Consent
               of
               France
               to
               evacuate
               the
               Towns.
               
            
             
               The
               Dutch
               Ambassadors
               having
               blown
               off
               his
               Chaff
               ,
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               then
               declared
               to
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               that
               they
               found
               the
               King
               their
               Master
               was
               resolved
               at
               the
               Desire
               of
               the
               Swedes
               to
               retard
               the
               Peace
               no
               longer
               upon
               their
               Consideration
               ,
               and
               would
               consent
               to
               evacuate
               the
               Towns
               ,
               upon
               Condition
               the
               States
               would
               send
               their
               Deputies
               to
               treat
               upon
               the
               Ways
               of
               securing
               the
               future
               Satisfaction
               to
               Sweden
               ,
               which
               was
               by
               both
               intended
               :
               But
               the
               Dutch
               Ambassadors
               continued
               peremptory
               ,
               there
               could
               be
               no
               Deputation
               made
               by
               their
               Masters
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Term
               fixed
               by
               the
               late
               Treaty
               with
               England
               should
               elapse
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               remedy
               but
               that
               the
               War
               must
               go
               on
               :
               to
               which
               the
               French
               Ambassadors
               replied
               ,
               
                 That
                 their
                 Hands
                 were
                 bound
                 up
                 from
                 further
                 proceeding
                 without
                 such
                 a
                 Deputation
                 .
              
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               French
               were
               thus
               wheedling
               with
               the
               Dutch
               to
               elude
               the
               Term
               fixed
               for
               the
               French
               evacuating
               the
               Towns
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               Luxemburg
               pressed
               Mons
               ,
               and
               Schomberg
               seemed
               to
               threaten
               Cologn
               ;
               when
               the
               fatal
               Day
               came
               ,
               whether
               a
               sudden
               Peace
               or
               long
               War
               were
               to
               be
               reckoned
               upon
               in
               Christendom
               ,
               when
               Boreel
               came
               early
               that
               Morning
               from
               Amsterdam
               ,
               to
               the
               Dutch
               Ambassadors
               at
               Nimeguen
               ,
               which
               were
               Beverning
               and
               one
               Haren
               ;
               and
               then
               Boreel
               went
               to
               the
               French
               Ambassadors
               ,
               and
               after
               some
               Conference
               with
               them
               ,
               the
               French
               Ambassadors
               and
               Boreel
               went
               immediately
               to
               those
               of
               Holland
               ,
               and
               declared
               to
               them
               that
               they
               had
               received
               Orders
               to
               consent
               to
               the
               Evacuation
               of
               the
               Towns
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               to
               sign
               the
               Peace
               ;
               and
               that
               very
               Day
               at
               Night
               ,
               tho
               late
               ,
               Beverning
               signed
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               and
               Commerce
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 Lionel
                 Jenkins
              
               refusing
               to
               join
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Confederates
               exclaiming
               against
               it
               .
            
             
             
               The
               next
               day
               after
               this
               Peace
               was
               thus
               signed
               ,
               came
               an
               Express
               to
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               from
               our
               Court
               ,
               with
               the
               Ratification●
               of
               the
               late
               Treaty
               between
               the
               King
               and
               States
               ,
               with
               Orders
               immediately
               to
               proceed
               to
               the
               Exchange
               of
               them
               ;
               whereupon
               St.
               William
               went
               from
               Nimeguen
               to
               the
               Hague
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               Day
               after
               his
               Arrival
               made
               an
               Exchange
               of
               the
               Ratifications
               .
            
             
               Now
               was
               Holland
               in
               as
               much
               Disorder
               as
               the
               Confederates
               were
               at
               Nimeguen
               ;
               the
               Pensioner
               and
               several
               of
               the
               Deputies
               were
               as
               much
               dissatisfied
               with
               Beverning's
               Peace
               ,
               as
               the
               Confederates
               were
               ,
               and
               said
               he
               could
               not
               sign
               the
               Peace
               before
               he
               had
               acquainted
               the
               States
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               received
               new
               Orders
               there
               upon
               it
               ;
               and
               talked
               of
               calling
               him
               into
               Question
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               of
               disavowing
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               of
               having
               recourse
               to
               the
               Treaty
               made
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               they
               now
               ratified
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Deputies
               of
               Amsterdam
               ,
               with
               whom
               others
               joined
               ,
               declared
               their
               Satisfaction
               of
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               the
               Peace
               made
               by
               Beverning
               ,
               and
               argued
               the
               Weakness
               of
               their
               Confederates
               ,
               especially
               Spain
               ;
               and
               the
               Unsteadiness
               ,
               and
               Irresolution
               of
               
                 England
                 ▪
              
               had
               made
               the
               Peace
               absolutely
               necessary
               to
               Holland
               :
               But
               however
               ,
               this
               Confusion
               ,
               and
               indeed
               the
               Fate
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               were
               the
               Consequences
               of
               Cross's
               Pacquet
               ,
               and
               his
               acquainting
               the
               Deputies
               with
               a
               Peace
               made
               between
               the
               two
               Kings
               ;
               yet
               how
               dishonourable
               soever
               this
               was
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               at
               all
               concerned
               at
               it
               that
               I
               can
               find
               ;
               but
               pleasantly
               told
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Th●●
                 the
                 Rogue
              
               Du
               Cross
               
                 had
                 outwitted
                 them
                 all
              
               .
               Could
               this
               be
               believed
               ,
               if
               the
               great
               Authority
               of
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               had
               not
               said
               it
               ?
            
             
               During
               these
               Brawls
               ,
               both
               at
               Nimeguen
               ,
               and
               all
               Holland
               over
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               upon
               the
               Fourteenth
               of
               August
               ,
               stormed
               Luxemburg's
               Camp
               before
               Mons
               ,
               wherein
               the
               brave
               Duke
               of
               M●mouth
               ,
               and
               the
               noble
               Earl
               of
               Ossery
               were
               Partakers
               in
               the
               Glory
               of
               it
               :
               and
               notwithstanding
               the
               
                 French
                 Posts
              
               were
               fortified
               with
               all
               imaginable
               Art
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Prince's
               Army
               had
               undergone
               the
               Fatigue
               of
               a
               hard
               March
               ,
               attack'd
               them
               with
               a
               Resolution
               and
               Vigour
               that
               at
               first
               surprized
               them
               ,
               and
               after
               an
               obstinate-Fight
               ▪
               so
               disordered
               them
               ,
               that
               though
               the
               Night
               prevented
               the
               further
               Prosecution
               of
               the
               Action
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               generally
               concluded
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               Prince
               had
               been
               at
               Liberty
               next
               Day
               to
               have
               pursued
               the
               Action
               with
               seven
               or
               eight
               Thousand
               English
               ,
               who
               were
               ready
               to
               have
               joined
               him
               ,
               he
               might
               in
               all
               Appearance
               ,
               not
               only
               have
               relieved
               Mons
               ,
               but
               have
               made
               such
               an
               Impression
               into
               France
               ,
               as
               had
               been
               often
               designed
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               be
               done
               before
               :
               And
               I
               dare
               say
               ,
               if
               Luxemburg
               had
               had
               the
               like
               Advantage
               over
               the
               Prince
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               would
               have
               heard
               further
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               the
               Prince
               was
               bound
               up
               by
               a
               limited
               Authority
               ,
               and
               so
               could
               not
               pursue
               the
               Advantage
               he
               had
               acquired
               against
               the
               French.
               
            
             
             
               The
               Success
               of
               the
               Battel
               at
               Mons
               ,
               though
               the
               Prince's
               Army
               were
               withdrawn
               ,
               gave
               new
               Life
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               and
               Confederates
               ,
               that
               the
               War
               would
               go
               on
               according
               to
               the
               Ratification
               of
               the
               Treaty
               at
               the
               Hague
               ,
               exchanged
               the
               Day
               before
               the
               Fight
               ,
               by
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               and
               the
               States
               ,
               whereas
               Beverning's
               Peace
               at
               Nimeguen
               was
               concluded
               without
               the
               States
               ;
               besides
               ,
               English
               Forces
               arrived
               daily
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               King
               were
               now
               resolved
               to
               join
               with
               the
               Dutch
               in
               carrying
               on
               the
               War
               pursuant
               to
               the
               League
               ;
               which
               made
               the
               Confederates
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Spainards
               refuse
               to
               agree
               to
               Beverning's
               Peace
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               neither
               the
               French
               Pretensions
               to
               the
               County
               of
               Beaumont
               ,
               and
               the
               Town
               of
               Bovignes
               ,
               nor
               in
               what
               Plight
               the
               six
               Towns
               should
               be
               delivered
               up
               ,
               whether
               demolished
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Plight
               they
               then
               stood
               ,
               nor
               the
               Dependences
               upon
               the
               Six
               Towns
               were
               adjusted
               by
               Beverning's
               Peace
               :
               But
               this
               Hope
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               and
               Confederates
               shall
               cost
               them
               dear
               ,
               and
               only
               serve
               to
               advance
               the
               French
               Terms
               ,
               and
               intolerable
               Ravages
               of
               the
               French
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               French
               cared
               little
               for
               the
               Confederates
               in
               Disjunction
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               as
               little
               for
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               obtained
               his
               Ends
               upon
               the
               Confederates
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               French
               fall
               to
               their
               wheedling
               Trade
               again
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               and
               the
               French
               King
               sent
               a
               Courier
               to
               Nimeguen
               ,
               to
               satisfy
               the
               States
               in
               those
               Clauses
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               wherein
               they
               seemed
               justly
               to
               except
               against
               Beverning's
               Conduct
               ,
               thereby
               to
               cover
               the
               Credit
               of
               that
               Minister
               who
               had
               been
               so
               affectionate
               an
               Instrument
               in
               the
               Progress
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ;
               and
               gave
               them
               (
               the
               States
               )
               Liberty
               a
               little
               to
               soften
               the
               Rigour
               the
               French
               had
               as
               yet
               exercised
               in
               the
               smallest
               Points
               contested
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               ;
               and
               at
               last
               dispatched
               an
               Express
               to
               the
               Dutch
               Ambassadors
               ,
               with
               Power
               to
               remit
               all
               the
               Differences
               which
               obstructed
               or
               retarded
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               the
               Treaty
               between
               France
               and
               Spain
               ,
               to
               the
               Determination
               of
               the
               States
               themselves
               .
            
             
               This
               Bait
               these
               Gudgeons
               swallowed
               as
               if
               no
               Hook
               had
               been
               in
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               several
               Towns
               and
               Provinces
               proceeded
               with
               a
               General
               Concurrence
               to
               the
               Ratifications
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               lie
               ready
               in
               their
               Ambassadors
               Hands
               to
               be
               exchanged
               ,
               when
               that
               of
               Spain's
               should
               be
               signed
               ;
               and
               so
               diligent
               was
               Beverning
               in
               carrying
               on
               the
               French
               Designs
               ,
               now
               they
               were
               thus
               entertained
               in
               Holland
               ,
               that
               they
               huddled
               up
               the
               Treaty
               between
               France
               and
               
                 Spain
                 ▪
              
               and
               by
               the
               twentieth
               of
               September
               ,
               the
               Ratifications
               of
               it
               were
               exchanged
               with
               the
               usual
               Forms
               ,
               and
               now
               the
               Dutch
               Ambassadors
               are
               become
               Mediators
               of
               (
               or
               Conspirators
               in
               )
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               whilst
               Sir
               
                 Lionel
                 Jenkin
                 ▪
              
               the
               King
               's
               Mediator
               ,
               only
               stood
               still
               looking
               on
               and
               having
               no
               Hand
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               Ambassadors
               of
               the
               other
               Allies
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               enraged
               and
               exclaiming
               against
               it
               .
            
             
               During
               this
               Conspiracy
               ,
               the
               French
               Troops
               made
               Incursions
               into
               the
               rich
               Parts
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               covered
               in
               the
               time
               
               of
               the
               War
               ;
               and
               there
               exacted
               so
               great
               Contributions
               ,
               and
               made
               such
               Ravages
               where
               they
               were
               disputed
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
              
               were
               more
               ruined
               between
               the
               signing
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               the
               Exchange
               of
               the
               Ratifications
               ,
               than
               they
               had
               been
               in
               so
               much
               time
               during
               the
               whole
               Course
               of
               the
               War.
               At
               last
               the
               Outcries
               and
               Calamities
               of
               the
               poor
               Flemins
               moved
               the
               Spaniards
               out
               of
               their
               slow
               Pace
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               accept
               of
               the
               Terms
               the
               French
               and
               Dutch
               would
               give
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               the
               Dutch
               had
               done
               the
               French
               Work
               with
               Spain
               ,
               the
               will
               do
               the
               rest
               without
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               and
               piece-meal
               made
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               and
               King
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Empire
               submit
               to
               such
               Terms
               as
               the
               French
               pleased
               :
               The
               Particulars
               and
               manner
               of
               it
               ,
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               second
               part
               of
               Sir
               Temple's
               Memoirs
               ,
               which
               are
               printed
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               the
               French
               King
               had
               by
               the
               Help
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               made
               his
               Market
               by
               the
               Peace
               at
               Nimeguen
               ,
               let
               's
               see
               how
               he
               improved
               it
               after
               :
               The
               French
               King
               sets
               up
               a
               Court
               of
               Claims
               in
               Alsatia
               and
               Flanders
               ,
               to
               determine
               the
               Dependences
               upon
               those
               Towns
               ,
               which
               he
               kept
               by
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Nimeguen
               ,
               both
               in
               Flanders
               and
               Alsatia
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               sole
               Judg
               ,
               and
               executes
               his
               Judgments
               by
               Military
               Execution
               :
               It
               's
               scarce
               credible
               the
               Ravages
               he
               made
               hereby
               ,
               and
               what
               Titles
               he
               set
               up
               :
               I
               'll
               give
               but
               one
               Instance
               herein
               ,
               mentioned
               by
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
                 ,
                 p.
              
               370.
               
               The
               Town
               of
               Tournay
               was
               to
               have
               been
               given
               up
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               by
               the
               Agreement
               made
               between
               our
               King
               and
               the
               Prince
               ;
               this
               was
               left
               out
               in
               the
               French
               Terms
               accepted
               by
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               and
               Aeth
               was
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               six
               Towns
               to
               be
               delivered
               up
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               by
               the
               Dutch
               Terms
               with
               the
               French
               ;
               and
               the
               French
               had
               dismembred
               above
               sixty
               Towns
               which
               were
               dependent
               upon
               Aeth
               ,
               and
               added
               them
               to
               the
               Chatellence
               ,
               or
               Bailywick
               of
               Tournay
               ;
               and
               were
               thus
               belonging
               to
               Aeth
               ,
               when
               the
               Spaniard
               transferred
               Aeth
               to
               the
               French
               by
               the
               Treaty
               of
               
                 Aix
                 la
                 Chapelle
              
               :
               but
               now
               Aeth
               must
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               in
               the
               Condition
               they
               left
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               what
               they
               found
               it
               :
               So
               that
               by
               these
               Acquisitions
               which
               the
               French
               got
               by
               this
               Treacherous
               Peace
               ,
               he
               got
               more
               in
               Consequence
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               War.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
               
            
             
               A
               Continuation
               of
               this
               Reign
               ,
               to
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Oxford
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               WHen
               the
               Parliament
               had
               given
               the
               King
               1200000
               l.
               for
               carrying
               on
               an
               actual
               War
               against
               France
               in
               January
               last
               ,
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               was
               then
               in
               Embrio
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               were
               so
               mortified
               by
               the
               Answer
               which
               the
               King
               made
               to
               them
               upon
               the
               twenty
               eighth
               of
               May
               before
               ,
               for
               advising
               him
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               League
               with
               the
               
                 States
                 General
              
               of
               the
               
                 Vnited
                 Provinces
              
               ,
               against
               the
               Growth
               and
               Power
               of
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               and
               Preservation
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
              
               ,
               &c.
               that
               they
               never
               durst
               meddle
               more
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               be
               concurred
               more
               readily
               in
               giving
               the
               King
               1200000
               l.
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               War
               against
               France
               ,
               upon
               the
               League
               which
               he
               had
               made
               at
               the
               Hague
               ,
               by
               Mr.
               Thyn
               ,
               though
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               refused
               to
               have
               any
               Hand
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               is
               said
               before
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               for
               the
               first
               ten
               Years
               of
               this
               Reign
               were
               Tories
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Business
               was
               against
               the
               Protestant
               Dissenters
               from
               the
               Church
               ,
               scarce
               taking
               notice
               of
               the
               Papists
               ,
               till
               the
               Breach
               of
               the
               Triple
               Alliance
               ;
               the
               second
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ;
               the
               second
               Indulgence
               for
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ;
               the
               Attempt
               upon
               the
               Smirna
               Fleet
               ;
               the
               shutting
               up
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               's
               making
               War
               upon
               the
               Dutch
               in
               Conjunction
               with
               the
               French
               :
               these
               thus
               successively
               acted
               ,
               opened
               the
               Eyes
               of
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               that
               for
               their
               own
               and
               the
               Nation
               's
               Safety
               ,
               they
               became
               more
               numerous
               in
               the
               House
               than
               the
               Tory
               Party
               ;
               yet
               retained
               their
               Loyalty
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               I
               verily
               believe
               ,
               as
               firm
               as
               any
               English
               Men
               before
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               out
               of
               the
               House
               the
               Feuds
               of
               the
               Tories
               and
               Whigs
               were
               as
               invenomed
               ,
               as
               those
               between
               the
               Guelphs
               and
               Gibelines
               ,
               which
               for
               three
               hundred
               Years
               involved
               Germany
               and
               Italy
               in
               intestine
               Wars
               :
               The
               Tories
               cry'd
               up
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               the
               Court
               countenanced
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               Tories
               having
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Press
               ,
               printed
               all
               Sorts
               of
               Irritating
               Libels
               against
               the
               Whigs
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Whigs
               answered
               ,
               they
               were
               prosecuted
               for
               printing
               Illicite
               ;
               when
               the
               Tories
               could
               make
               no
               other
               Reply
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Whigs
               were
               running
               back
               to
               1641.
               
            
             
               The
               Tories
               had
               got
               a
               new
               invented
               Doctrine
               of
               inconsistible
               Terms
               ,
               called
               ,
               
                 Passive
                 Obedience
              
               :
               I
               would
               willingly
               be
               informed
               in
               the
               Grammatical
               Construction
               of
               these
               two
               Words
               ,
               how
               a
               Noun
               Adjective
               or
               Participle
               ,
               can
               alter
               the
               Signification
               of
               a
               Noun
               Substantive
               ;
               for
               if
               any
               one
               be
               subject
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               be
               commanded
               
               or
               forbidden
               by
               this
               other
               ,
               it
               is
               Disobedience
               if
               he
               does
               not
               the
               Command
               of
               this
               other
               :
               How
               therefore
               Passive
               joined
               to
               Disobedience
               ,
               can
               make
               it
               Obedience
               ,
               had
               need
               of
               a
               better
               Interpretation
               than
               what
               the
               Tories
               give
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               cannot
               obey
               ,
               you
               must
               suffer
               :
               But
               this
               is
               another
               Proposition
               ;
               and
               so
               Disobedience
               here
               is
               Disobedience
               still
               ;
               and
               the
               true
               Construction
               of
               
                 Passive
                 Obedience
              
               ,
               is
               Disobedience
               ,
               and
               be
               hang'd
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Tories
               and
               Whigs
               in
               these
               Feuds
               ,
               were
               apt
               to
               take
               Fire
               and
               divulge
               ,
               ●ay
               it
               may
               be
               invent
               Stories
               of
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Popish
                 Party
              
               nourished
               Designs
               against
               both
               ;
               and
               being
               countenanced
               by
               the
               
                 Tory
                 Party
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Interval
               between
               the
               Prorogation
               of
               the
               Parliament
               which
               met
               by
               Anticipation
               (
               as
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               calls
               it
               )
               in
               
                 January
                 1677-78
              
               ,
               made
               a
               great
               Out●ry
               ,
               which
               was
               blazed
               by
               the
               Tories
               ,
               That
               there
               was
               a
               Design
               by
               the
               Whigs
               of
               killing
               the
               King
               :
               but
               it
               happened
               ,
               Mr.
               Hawles
               says
               in
               Fitz-Harris's
               Trial
               ,
               f.
               3.
               to
               be
               in
               such
               a
               Place
               and
               Manner
               ,
               as
               afterwards
               Oates
               discovered
               the
               Papists
               intended
               to
               have
               done
               it
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               Mr.
               Oliver's
               Son-in-law
               )
               was
               imprisoned
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               (
               the
               Place
               you
               'll
               see
               ,
               where
               the
               Papists
               acted
               all
               their
               Designs
               )
               for
               designing
               to
               kill
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               in
               
                 Trinity
                 Term
              
               1678
               ,
               Mr.
               Cleypole
               had
               an
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus
              
               to
               the
               
                 King's
                 Bench
              
               ,
               and
               was
               brought
               up
               in
               order
               to
               be
               bailed
               ,
               and
               produced
               Persons
               of
               Worth
               to
               bail
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               Penalty
               of
               the
               Bail
               set
               by
               the
               Court
               was
               so
               high
               that
               the
               Bail
               refused
               to
               stand
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Cleypole
               was
               remanded
               to
               the
               Tower
               :
               But
               the
               Term
               after
               ,
               when
               the
               Matter
               of
               which
               he
               was
               accused
               ,
               appeared
               to
               be
               the
               Design
               of
               other
               People
               ,
               he
               was
               let
               go
               ,
               for
               fear
               the
               Examination
               of
               it
               should
               go
               further
               in
               proving
               the
               
                 Popish
                 Plot
              
               than
               any
               thing
               at
               that
               time
               discovered
               ;
               and
               therefore
               no
               further
               Inquiry
               was
               made
               on
               whose
               ,
               or
               on
               what
               Evidence
               he
               was
               committed
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               who
               gave
               Light
               to
               the
               
                 Popish
                 Plot
              
               was
               
                 Titus
                 Oates
              
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               had
               depended
               upon
               his
               single
               Testimony
               ,
               had
               not
               like
               to
               have
               gone
               any
               further
               ,
               the
               Court
               and
               Tories
               being
               so
               industrious
               to
               ridicule
               it
               ,
               if
               some
               other
               Accidents
               should
               not
               make
               Oates's
               Testimony
               more
               credible
               :
               Oates
               therefore
               refers
               himself
               to
               Coleman's
               Papers
               ,
               where
               the
               whole
               Design
               would
               appear
               to
               have
               been
               carried
               on
               for
               the
               last
               five
               Years
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               could
               not
               but
               inquire
               into
               the
               Truth
               of
               this
               ,
               but
               proceeded
               so
               slowly
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               Coleman
               had
               time
               enough
               to
               convey
               away
               all
               the
               Papers
               of
               his
               last
               2
               Years
               ,
               with
               his
               Book
               of
               Entries
               of
               them
               ,
               tho
               his
               Servant
               Boatman
               upon
               his
               Examination
               deposed
               ,
               he
               saw
               Coleman's
               Book
               of
               Entries
               but
               two
               Days
               before
               Coleman
               was
               made
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               that
               had
               usually
               Letters
               every
               Post
               from
               beyond
               Sea
               :
               However
               the
               Letters
               which
               were
               found
               ,
               amazed
               the
               greater
               Part
               of
               the
               Council
               .
            
             
               But
               tho
               these
               Letters
               began
               this
               Plot
               in
               the
               Year
               1673
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               evident
               by
               the
               Testimony
               of
               
                 Florence
                 Wyer
              
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Roman
               Catholick
               ,
               
               that
               a
               Popish
               Plot
               was
               carried
               on
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1665
               and
               1666
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               Maturity
               in
               the
               Year
               1667.
               
               For
               Col.
               Kelly
               and
               Col.
               Bourn
               were
               sent
               into
               Ireland
               from
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               with
               a
               Commission
               to
               muster
               as
               many
               Men
               as
               they
               could
               ,
               the
               French
               King
               promising
               to
               send
               an
               Army
               of
               Forty
               Thousand
               Men
               ,
               to
               establish
               the
               Roman
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               upon
               St.
               Lewis's
               Day
               in
               August
               :
               But
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               as
               before
               noted
               ,
               had
               other
               Designs
               in
               his
               Head
               ,
               and
               at
               that
               time
               was
               engaged
               to
               make
               good
               the
               Dauphin's
               Title
               to
               Brabant
               and
               the
               other
               Spanish
               Territories
               ,
               and
               so
               kept
               his
               Word
               no
               better
               with
               the
               Irish
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               done
               his
               Faith
               in
               the
               Pyrenean
               Treaty
               :
               the
               Irish
               hereupon
               complained
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Bovillon
               ,
               of
               the
               French
               King's
               Breach
               of
               Promise
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               turn
               his
               Army
               against
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               and
               not
               redeem
               Ireland
               from
               its
               Heretical
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               Plunket's
               Trial
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               was
               carried
               on
               till
               the
               Discovery
               of
               that
               in
               England
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               proved
               by
               Roman
               Catholicks
               .
            
             
               If
               those
               Counsellors
               which
               were
               not
               engaged
               in
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               were
               amazed
               at
               this
               Discovery
               of
               Coleman's
               Letters
               ,
               those
               who
               were
               ingaged
               in
               it
               were
               not
               less
               surprized
               ;
               and
               the
               Parliament
               being
               to
               meet
               some
               few
               Days
               after
               ,
               I
               think
               the
               1st
               of
               October
               ;
               the
               King
               hereupon
               ,
               as
               aforementioned
               ,
               took
               Counsel
               whether
               he
               might
               not
               prorogue
               it
               to
               a
               further
               Day
               ;
               and
               't
               was
               said
               Chancellour
               Finch
               was
               of
               Opinion
               he
               might
               ,
               whereupon
               Mr.
               Seymour
               (
               now
               Sir
               Edward
               )
               then
               Speaker
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               went
               out
               of
               Town
               :
               but
               upon
               Advice
               of
               
                 John
                 Brown
              
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               so
               many
               Members
               of
               both
               Houses
               must
               meet
               and
               sit
               when
               a
               Prorogation
               was
               made
               ,
               Mr.
               Seymour
               was
               recalled
               ,
               and
               the
               Houses
               met
               ,
               and
               were
               prorogued
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               Between
               this
               Prorogation
               and
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Edmundbury
                 Godfrey
              
               was
               murdered
               Oct.
               12.
               and
               if
               the
               Council
               were
               amazed
               at
               Coleman's
               Letters
               ,
               the
               whole
               Nation
               was
               not
               less
               at
               the
               Murder
               of
               Sir
               Edmund
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               set
               for
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               Parliament
               being
               about
               9
               or
               10
               Days
               after
               ,
               the
               Court
               thought
               not
               fit
               to
               make
               another
               Prorogation
               ,
               to
               take
               new
               Counsel
               upon
               the
               Murder
               of
               Sir
               
                 Edmundbury
                 Godfrey
              
               .
            
             
               Here
               I
               think
               fit
               to
               relate
               one
               Story
               concerning
               the
               Murder
               of
               Sir
               
                 Edmundbury
                 Godfrey
              
               ,
               which
               I
               find
               no
               where
               in
               Print
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               for
               that
               Sir
               
                 R.
                 S.
              
               so
               ridicules
               Prance's
               Evidence
               ,
               because
               he
               recanted
               before
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Closet
               all
               that
               he
               had
               been
               examined
               and
               swore
               to
               about
               Sir
               Godfrey's
               Murder
               ,
               which
               he
               again
               recanted
               after
               he
               came
               to
               Prison
               ;
               a
               Papist
               he
               was
               ,
               and
               by
               Profession
               a
               Silver-Smith
               ,
               and
               wrought
               for
               the
               Priests
               and
               others
               in
               Somerset-House
               ,
               and
               was
               assisting
               at
               the
               Murder
               of
               Sir
               
                 Edm.
                 Godfrey
              
               ,
               and
               also
               at
               the
               carrying
               the
               Body
               out
               of
               Somerset-house
               ;
               and
               sometime
               after
               the
               Murder
               of
               Sir
               
                 Edm.
                 Godfrey
              
               was
               discovered
               
               some
               of
               Prance's
               Neighbours
               having
               observed
               that
               Prance
               did
               not
               come
               to
               his
               House
               for
               several
               days
               ,
               they
               represented
               it
               to
               some
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               a
               great
               Suspicion
               that
               Prance
               had
               a
               Hand
               in
               the
               Murder
               of
               Sir
               Edmund
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               they
               got
               an
               Order
               to
               seize
               Prance
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               before
               the
               House
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               ,
               and
               the
               House
               ordered
               Sir
               
                 Rich.
                 Everard
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 Charles
                 Harboard
              
               to
               examine
               him
               .
            
             
               Before
               the
               Murder
               ,
               
                 Le
                 Faire
                 ,
                 Pritchard
              
               and
               other
               Priests
               treated
               with
               Bedlow
               ,
               to
               be
               assisting
               in
               the
               Murder
               of
               Sir
               Edm.
               but
               Bedlow
               ,
               tho
               he
               promised
               it
               ,
               relented
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               come
               ;
               but
               the
               Monday
               after
               the
               Murder
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Oct.
              
               14.
               he
               met
               
                 Le
                 Faire
              
               in
               
                 Red-Lyon
                 Court
              
               ,
               who
               charged
               him
               with
               not
               keeping
               his
               Word
               ,
               but
               charged
               Bedlow
               to
               meet
               him
               at
               9
               a
               Clock
               in
               Somerset-house
               ,
               and
               there
               told
               Bedlow
               that
               tho
               he
               was
               not
               assisting
               as
               he
               promised
               in
               the
               killing
               of
               Sir
               Edm.
               yet
               if
               he
               would
               be
               assisting
               in
               the
               carrying
               him
               off
               ,
               he
               shold
               have
               2000
               
                 l.
                 Bedlow
              
               then
               desired
               
                 Le
                 Faire
              
               ,
               if
               he
               might
               not
               see
               the
               Body
               ,
               who
               told
               him
               ,
               yes
               ;
               which
               Bedlow
               did
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               advised
               about
               the
               Disposal
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               Bedlow
               advised
               the
               sinking
               the
               Body
               in
               the
               River
               with
               Weights
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               agreed
               to
               ;
               thus
               far
               Bedlow
               deposes
               :
               but
               in
               seeing
               the
               body
               ,
               Bedlow
               saw
               Prance
               there
               in
               the
               Company
               too
               ,
               but
               did
               not
               know
               him
               before
               .
            
             
               Bedlow
               says
               ,
               he
               was
               troubled
               in
               Conscience
               ,
               having
               twice
               taken
               the
               Sacrament
               to
               conceal
               the
               Business
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               Bristol
               ,
               where
               God
               put
               it
               into
               his
               Heart
               ,
               that
               some
               Murders
               were
               past
               ,
               and
               greater
               to
               come
               ,
               for
               Prevention
               whereof
               he
               was
               convinced
               it
               was
               his
               Duty
               to
               come
               to
               London
               to
               reveal
               this
               Wickedness
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               came
               into
               the
               Lobby
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               to
               make
               a
               Discovery
               ,
               where
               I
               then
               saw
               him
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               Sir
               
                 Charles
                 Harboard
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 Rich.
                 Everard
              
               having
               examined
               Prance
               ,
               and
               the
               House
               being
               set
               ,
               left
               Prance
               to
               the
               Care
               of
               the
               Constable
               of
               Covent-Garden
               ;
               who
               brought
               him
               into
               the
               Lobby
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               where
               Bedlow
               seeing
               him
               ,
               but
               never
               before
               he
               saw
               him
               in
               
                 Somerset-house
                 ,
                 Bedlow
              
               charged
               the
               Guards
               to
               seize
               him
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               was
               one
               of
               those
               he
               saw
               at
               Somerset-house
               ,
               where
               the
               Body
               of
               Sir
               
                 Edm.
                 Godfrey
              
               lay
               :
               and
               by
               the
               same
               token
               he
               had
               then
               a
               black
               Peruke
               ,
               but
               now
               none
               ;
               hereupon
               Search
               being
               made
               ,
               the
               Peruke
               was
               found
               .
               Here
               I
               make
               a
               twofold
               Remark
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Strangeness
               of
               the
               Discovery
               of
               Prance
               by
               Bedlow
               who
               had
               never
               but
               once
               seen
               Prance
               before
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               Candle-light
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Peruke
               ,
               should
               yet
               upon
               the
               first
               Sight
               of
               him
               know
               him
               again
               without
               Peruke
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               is
               the
               Clearness
               of
               Sir
               Godfrey's
               being
               murdered
               ,
               and
               the
               Body's
               being
               in
               Somerset-house
               ,
               upon
               Monday
               after
               the
               Murder
               the
               Saturday
               before
               ;
               and
               from
               hence
               it
               was
               that
               Prance
               became
               an
               Evidence
               in
               this
               Discovery
               .
            
             
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               how
               things
               stood
               upon
               the
               Meeting
               of
               the
               Parliament
               upon
               the
               21st
               of
               October
               1678
               ,
               both
               abroad
               and
               at
               home
               .
               
               And
               herein
               both
               Houses
               were
               as
               warm
               in
               Enquiry
               into
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               Court
               was
               cold
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               but
               in
               January
               before
               ,
               that
               the
               Parliament
               had
               given
               the
               King
               1200000
               l.
               for
               carrying
               on
               a
               War
               against
               France
               ,
               in
               Conjunction
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               their
               Allies
               :
               and
               upon
               their
               Meeting
               ,
               they
               found
               a
               treacherous
               separate
               Peace
               made
               by
               a
               Faction
               of
               the
               Dutch
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               upon
               French
               Terms
               ,
               wherein
               the
               King
               had
               taken
               Money
               of
               the
               French
               to
               join
               with
               this
               Dutch
               Faction
               in
               it
               .
               Besides
               the
               King's
               Guards
               ,
               which
               he
               might
               encrease
               as
               he
               pleased
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               keep
               up
               those
               he
               had
               ,
               there
               was
               now
               another
               Army
               raised
               ,
               which
               now
               it
               was
               of
               no
               further
               Use
               abroad
               ,
               they
               dreaded
               as
               much
               as
               they
               did
               the
               French
               Arms
               now
               he
               had
               subdued
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               by
               the
               Dutch
               Disjunction
               from
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               Discovery
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               carried
               on
               at
               home
               ,
               whilst
               these
               things
               were
               thus
               agitated
               abroad
               ,
               was
               to
               them
               a
               Demonstration
               ,
               the
               same
               Councils
               which
               governed
               abroad
               did
               so
               at
               home
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               the
               Parliament
               were
               thus
               amazed
               at
               their
               Sitting
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               way
               lessened
               when
               as
               they
               found
               that
               in
               this
               very
               Month
               no
               less
               than
               57
               Commissions
               were
               discovered
               for
               raising
               Soldiers
               ,
               granted
               to
               several
               Romish
               Recusants
               ,
               with
               Warrants
               to
               muster
               without
               taking
               the
               
                 Oaths
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 Supremacy
              
               and
               the
               Test
               ,
               countersigned
               by
               Sir
               
                 J.
                 W.
              
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ;
               whereupon
               ,
               the
               Commons
               committed
               him
               to
               the
               Tower
               ;
               yet
               the
               King
               next
               Day
               discharged
               him
               ,
               with
               a
               Reprimand
               to
               the
               Commons
               :
               but
               upon
               the
               Commons
               Address
               to
               the
               King
               about
               it
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               before
               in
               his
               Declarations
               of
               Indulgence
               ,
               promised
               to
               recal
               them
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               the
               Commons
               appointed
               a
               secret
               Committee
               to
               enquire
               to
               the
               Bottom
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ;
               who
               having
               made
               some
               Progress
               in
               it
               ,
               upon
               Friday
               the
               1st
               of
               November
               came
               to
               this
               Resolution
               ,
               
                 Nemine
                 contradicente
                 ,
                 That
                 upon
                 the
                 Evidence
                 that
                 has
                 already
                 appeared
                 to
                 this
                 House
                 ,
                 this
                 House
                 is
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 damnable
                 hellish
                 Plot
                 ,
                 contrived
                 and
                 carried
                 on
                 by
                 Popish
                 Recusants
                 ,
                 for
                 assassinating
                 and
                 murdering
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 subverting
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 rooting
                 out
                 and
                 destroying
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 .
              
               Which
               being
               the
               same
               Day
               communicated
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               they
               unanimously
               and
               readily
               concurred
               with
               the
               Commons
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               5th
               ,
               the
               Commons
               impeached
               the
               Earl
               of
               Powis
               ,
               the
               Viscount
               Stafford
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               Arundel
               of
               
                 Warder
                 ,
                 Petre
              
               ,
               and
               Bellasis
               ,
               of
               High
               Treason
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               having
               proceeded
               thus
               far
               in
               searching
               into
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               upon
               the
               27th
               of
               November
               proceeded
               in
               their
               next
               Fear
               of
               the
               Army
               raised
               ,
               and
               now
               indeed
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               where
               the
               French
               Army
               raged
               ,
               after
               the
               Dutch
               had
               made
               their
               separate
               Peace
               ,
               without
               Opposition
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               Army
               only
               a
               Burden
               to
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               Use
               to
               restrain
               the
               French
               Ravages
               ;
               and
               Voted
               ,
            
             
             
               1.
               
               That
               it
               is
               necessary
               ,
               for
               the
               Safety
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Person
               ,
               and
               preserving
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               That
               all
               the
               Forces
               which
               have
               been
               raised
               since
               the
               29th
               of
               September
               1677
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               which
               have
               been
               since
               that
               time
               brought
               over
               from
               beyond
               Seas
               from
               foreign
               Service
               ,
               be
               forthwith
               disbanded
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               the
               humble
               Opinion
               of
               this
               House
               ,
               That
               the
               Forces
               which
               are
               now
               in
               Flanders
               may
               be
               immediately
               called
               over
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               their
               disbanding
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               the
               House
               would
               to
               Morrow
               Morning
               resolve
               it self
               into
               a
               Committee
               of
               the
               whole
               House
               ,
               to
               consider
               the
               Manner
               of
               disbanding
               the
               Army
               .
            
             
               The
               five
               Popish
               Lords
               had
               been
               impeached
               by
               the
               Commons
               about
               a
               Fortnight
               ,
               and
               no
               Articles
               exhibited
               against
               them
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               gave
               the
               Commons
               an
               Account
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               given
               Order
               for
               seizing
               Mr.
               Mountague's
               Papers
               ,
               upon
               Information
               that
               he
               had
               held
               several
               Correspondences
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               Ambassador
               in
               France
               ,
               with
               the
               Pope's
               Nuncio
               ,
               without
               any
               Direction
               or
               Order
               of
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               But
               Mr.
               Mountague
               ,
               the
               same
               Day
               ,
               produced
               two
               Letters
               from
               my
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               Ambassador
               in
               France
               ,
               which
               being
               read
               ,
               the
               House
               resolved
               to
               impeach
               the
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               Day
               ordered
               a
               Committee
               to
               draw
               up
               Articles
               against
               him
               ;
               which
               on
               Saturday
               the
               Committee
               did
               ,
               and
               on
               Monday
               following
               impeached
               the
               Treasurer
               upon
               them
               :
               whereas
               the
               Commons
               had
               not
               yet
               exhibited
               any
               against
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               .
               This
               was
               upon
               the
               23d
               of
               December
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               the
               Treasurer
               was
               constant
               to
               himself
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               understand
               how
               the
               Commons
               Impeachment
               of
               him
               in
               the
               4th
               Article
               could
               consist
               with
               the
               King's
               Displeasure
               against
               him
               for
               the
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               viz.
               That
               he
               suppressed
               the
               Evidences
               ,
               and
               reproachfully
               discountenanced
               the
               King's
               Witnesses
               in
               Discovery
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               :
               And
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               says
               ,
               pag.
               391.
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 was
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 King's
                 Displeasure
                 for
                 bringing
                 the
                 Popish
                 Plot
                 into
                 Parliament
                 against
                 the
                 King's
                 absolute
                 Command
                 .
              
            
             
               However
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               granted
               the
               King
               693388
               l.
               to
               disband
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               also
               an
               Additional
               Duty
               upon
               Wines
               for
               3
               Years
               :
               but
               no
               more
               Money
               being
               like
               to
               come
               this
               Sessions
               ,
               upon
               Monday
               the
               30th
               of
               December
               he
               prorogued
               the
               Parliament
               to
               the
               4th
               of
               February
               next
               ,
               and
               then
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 Vnwillingness
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 prorogue
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 Witnesses
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 well
                 used
                 ,
                 the
                 Particulars
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 at
                 a
                 more
                 seasonable
                 time
                 ,
              
               (
               but
               when
               will
               that
               be
               ?
               for
               he
               never
               saw
               them
               after
               :
               )
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 immediately
                 enter
                 upon
                 the
                 disbanding
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 what
                 Good
                 he
                 could
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 prosecute
                 the
                 Discovery
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Plot
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 Instruments
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 all
                 the
                 Care
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 established
                 .
              
               How
               well
               this
               was
               performed
               you
               'll
               soon
               see
               ;
               and
               before
               the
               4th
               of
               February
               he
               dissolved
               this
               Eighteen-year-old
               Parliament
               .
               The
               Vogue
               went
               ,
               It
               was
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               my
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               tho
               I
               believe
               ,
               upon
               severer
               Thoughts
               ,
               it
               will
               seem
               rather
               to
               have
               been
               done
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               and
               Popish
               Plot.
               These
               Feuds
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               Jealousies
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               stifled
               the
               Apprehensions
               of
               the
               dreadful
               growing
               Power
               of
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               and
               made
               fair
               Weather
               for
               him
               to
               prosecute
               his
               boundless
               Ambition
               ,
               without
               any
               Regard
               of
               his
               Faith
               or
               Honour
               ,
               where-ever
               he
               could
               extend
               it
               .
            
             
               Never
               did
               one
               Parliament
               succeed
               another
               so
               early
               as
               the
               next
               did
               this
               long
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               his
               Proclamation
               ,
               dissolved
               the
               Long
               Parliament
               upon
               the
               25th
               of
               January
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               Day
               issued
               out
               Writs
               for
               a
               new
               one
               to
               meet
               at
               Westminster
               the
               6th
               of
               March
               following
               ;
               which
               was
               just
               40
               Days
               between
               the
               Test
               and
               Return
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Interval
               ,
               the
               Blaze
               of
               the
               Parliament's
               Vote
               of
               their
               Apprehensions
               of
               
                 a
                 damnable
                 and
                 hellish
                 Popish
                 Plot
              
               had
               taken
               deep
               Impressions
               in
               the
               Minds
               of
               Men
               in
               general
               ;
               and
               the
               Whigs
               taking
               Advantage
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               this
               short
               Interval
               run
               down
               the
               Tories
               without
               Opposition
               :
               nay
               ,
               even
               the
               King
               himself
               apprehended
               there
               could
               be
               no
               Hopes
               of
               attaining
               his
               Ends
               in
               the
               next
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               by
               seeming
               zealous
               in
               the
               prosecuting
               the
               Discovery
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               not
               longer
               be
               governed
               by
               Favourites
               and
               single
               Councils
               .
            
             
               There
               had
               been
               several
               Debates
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               of
               the
               dangerous
               Consequences
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               York's
               Succession
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Bottom
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               centred
               in
               the
               Duke's
               being
               a
               Papist
               ,
               and
               the
               presumptive
               Heir
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
               but
               I
               do
               not
               find
               they
               came
               to
               any
               Vote
               upon
               it
               ,
               yet
               resolved
               upon
               the
               8th
               of
               November
               to
               make
               an
               Address
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               the
               Duke
               might
               withdraw
               himself
               from
               his
               Person
               and
               Councils
               ;
               and
               in
               Conformity
               therewith
               ,
               the
               Duke
               went
               ,
               or
               was
               sent
               into
               Holland
               :
               and
               upon
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               King
               acquainted
               them
               how
               great
               things
               he
               had
               already
               done
               for
               the
               preventing
               the
               Progress
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ;
               as
               the
               Exclusion
               of
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               from
               their
               Seats
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Execution
               of
               several
               Men
               upon
               the
               Score
               of
               the
               Plot
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Murder
               of
               Sir
               
                 Edmundbury
                 Godfrey
              
               ;
               but
               above
               all
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               commanded
               his
               Brother
               from
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               not
               leave
               malicious
               Men
               room
               to
               say
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               removed
               all
               Causes
               which
               could
               be
               pretended
               to
               influence
               him
               toward
               Popish
               Counsels
               ;
               and
               tells
               ,
               
                 That
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 slack
                 in
                 putting
                 the
                 present
                 Laws
                 in
                 Execution
                 against
              
               Papists
               ,
               
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 join
                 in
                 making
                 such
                 further
              
               
               Laws
               as
               may
               be
               necessary
               for
               the
               securing
               the
               Kingdom
               against
               Popery
               ;
               
                 and
                 then
                 demands
                 a
                 Supply
                 ,
                 and
                 concludes
                 with
                 his
                 Desires
                 to
                 have
                 this
                 a
                 healing
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               House
               chose
               Mr.
               Seymour
               ,
               the
               Speaker
               of
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               be
               their
               Speaker
               in
               this
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               rejected
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               no
               good
               Presage
               of
               a
               healing
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Commons
               chose
               Mr.
               
                 Serjeant
                 Gregory
              
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               accepted
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               began
               where
               the
               last
               Parliament
               left
               ,
               in
               prosecuting
               their
               Impeachments
               against
               the
               Earl
               of
               Danby
               ,
               and
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               in
               the
               Tower
               ;
               but
               who
               should
               be
               first
               tried
               ,
               and
               what
               were
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Bishops
               Right
               of
               Voting
               in
               their
               Impeachments
               ,
               and
               their
               Judgments
               in
               Cases
               of
               Blood
               ,
               run
               quite
               through
               this
               Sessions
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               seldom
               agreed
               .
               There
               were
               two
               things
               which
               made
               the
               Earl
               of
               Danby's
               Case
               more
               favourably
               spoken
               of
               ;
               one
               ,
               That
               tho
               he
               was
               prosecuted
               several
               Weeks
               after
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               were
               committed
               ,
               yet
               the
               Commons
               would
               not
               proceed
               in
               their
               Impeachments
               against
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               before
               the
               Lords
               had
               given
               their
               Judgments
               upon
               the
               Earl's
               Plea
               ;
               The
               other
               was
               a
               Vote
               of
               the
               Commons
               upon
               the
               9th
               of
               
                 May
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Commoner
                 whatsoever
                 should
                 presume
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Validity
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Danby
               '
               
                 s
                 Pardon
                 without
                 Leave
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 first
                 obtained
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Persons
                 so
                 doing
                 shall
                 be
                 accounted
                 Betrayers
                 of
              
               England
               :
               and
               there
               was
               no
               Nobleman
               a
               profest
               Lawyer
               ;
               so
               that
               tho
               the
               Earl's
               Plea
               upon
               his
               Pardon
               was
               Matter
               of
               Law
               ,
               yet
               no
               Commoner
               must
               presume
               to
               plead
               his
               Cause
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               besides
               his
               sending
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               that
               the
               World
               might
               now
               see
               how
               otherways
               he
               was
               become
               a
               new
               Man
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               upon
               the
               20th
               of
               April
               1679
               made
               this
               Declaration
               in
               Council
               ,
               and
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               after
               publish'd
               it
               to
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               how
               sensible
               he
               was
               of
               the
               ill
               Posture
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Dissatisfaction
               and
               Jealousies
               of
               his
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Crown
               and
               Government
               were
               become
               too
               weak
               to
               preserve
               it self
               ,
               which
               proceeded
               from
               his
               use
               of
               a
               single
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               of
               private
               Advices
               ;
               and
               therefore
               professed
               his
               Resolution
               to
               lay
               them
               aside
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               and
               be
               advised
               by
               those
               whom
               he
               had
               then
               chosen
               for
               his
               Council
               in
               all
               his
               weighty
               and
               important
               Affairs
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               frequent
               Advice
               of
               his
               great
               Council
               in
               Parliament
               :
               and
               indeed
               in
               this
               Council
               were
               many
               worthy
               Members
               ;
               my
               Lord
               of
               Shaftsbury
               was
               President
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               then
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Capel
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               ,
               Members
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               Declaration
               of
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               added
               to
               the
               sending
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               into
               Holland
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               King
               's
               desired
               Effect
               ;
               the
               Commons
               ,
               (
               besides
               the
               Dread
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               as
               well
               at
               present
               ,
               but
               more
               in
               consequence
               )
               after
               the
               King
               had
               declared
               he
               would
               not
               alter
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               in
               the
               right
               Line
               ,
               
               were
               no
               ways
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Disbursements
               of
               the
               Money
               ,
               nor
               the
               disbanding
               the
               Army
               ,
               yet
               were
               resolved
               it
               should
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               voted
               another
               Sum
               of
               26462
               l.
               for
               it
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               not
               carried
               without
               some
               Difficulty
               ,
               that
               these
               Monies
               should
               be
               paid
               into
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               but
               Chamber
               of
               London
               :
               however
               ,
               the
               Commons
               carried
               ,
               That
               the
               Money
               so
               raised
               should
               be
               appropriated
               to
               that
               Use
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               End
               appointed
               Commissioners
               to
               disband
               the
               new-rais'd
               Army
               ,
               and
               so
               voted
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Continuance
                 of
                 any
                 standing
                 Forces
                 in
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 other
                 than
                 the
              
               Militia
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 illegal
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Grievance
                 and
                 Vexation
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
              
               hereby
               meaning
               the
               King's
               Guards
               .
               They
               also
               ordered
               a
               Bill
               to
               be
               brought
               in
               ,
               for
               annexing
               Tangier
               to
               the
               Imperial
               Crown
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               voted
               ,
               
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 did
                 advise
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 part
                 with
              
               Tangier
               
                 to
                 any
                 foreign
                 Prince
                 or
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 instrumental
                 therein
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 how
                 jealous
                 soever
                 the
                 Commons
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 conceived
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Life
                 which
                 secured
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Fears
                 they
                 dreaded
                 of
                 the
                 Duke's
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 upon
                 the
              
               11th
               of
               May
               voted
               ,
               Nemine
               contradicente
               ,
               That
               in
               Defence
               of
               the
               King's
               Person
               and
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               this
               House
               does
               declare
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               stand
               by
               his
               Majesty
               with
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               his
               Majesty
               shall
               come
               to
               an
               untimely
               End
               (
               which
               God
               forbid
               )
               they
               will
               revenge
               it
               upon
               the
               Papists
               .
            
             
               It
               seems
               the
               Commons
               had
               more
               Care
               of
               the
               King
               than
               he
               had
               of
               himself
               ;
               for
               he
               not
               only
               countenanced
               the
               Plotters
               ,
               but
               ridiculed
               the
               Plot.
               In
               his
               Speech
               at
               the
               opening
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               told
               them
               he
               had
               not
               been
               idle
               in
               discovering
               the
               Plot
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               last
               ,
               he
               told
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               he
               was
               displeased
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Danby
               for
               bringing
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               into
               Parliament
               ,
               against
               his
               absolute
               Command
               .
               Oliver's
               Professions
               and
               Actions
               never
               appeared
               so
               hypocritical
               and
               deceitful
               as
               this
               King
               's
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               after
               the
               Parliament
               had
               voted
               
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 hellish
                 Conspiracy
                 by
                 the
                 Papists
                 against
                 his
                 Life
                 :
              
               and
               this
               proved
               by
               a
               Cloud
               of
               Witnesses
               ,
               agreeing
               in
               the
               Manner
               and
               Circumstances
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               
                 Oates
                 ,
                 Bedlow
                 ,
                 Prance
                 ,
                 Dangerfield
                 ,
                 Bolron
                 ,
              
               and
               Mowbray
               ,
               many
               of
               which
               had
               never
               seen
               one
               the
               other
               before
               they
               gave
               their
               Testimonies
               .
            
             
               Objection
               .
               
                 These
                 were
                 Witnesses
                 of
                 suspected
                 Fame
                 ,
                 therefore
                 no
                 Credit
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               But
               admit
               this
               were
               true
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               ,
               for
               except
               Dangerfield
               ,
               and
               while
               Prance
               was
               frighted
               with
               Terror
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               Objection
               against
               
                 Oates
                 ,
                 Bedlow
                 ,
                 Mowbray
              
               ,
               and
               Bolron
               ,
               it
               will
               admit
               of
               a
               twofold
               Answer
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Truth
               is
               one
               ,
               and
               consists
               in
               entire
               parts
               ,
               whereas
               Error
               and
               Falshood
               is
               infinite
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               had
               been
               impossible
               that
               Mowbray
               and
               Bolron
               ,
               who
               had
               never
               seen
               Oates
               or
               Bedlow
               before
               they
               gave
               their
               Testimonies
               ,
               and
               Bedlow
               who
               had
               never
               known
               
                 Mowbray
                 ,
                 Bolron
              
               ,
               nor
               Oates
               ,
               should
               concur
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Design
               
               of
               killing
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Manner
               ,
               Place
               ,
               and
               Circumstances
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Admit
               these
               Mens
               Evidence
               might
               not
               have
               been
               credited
               in
               other
               Cases
               ,
               yet
               it
               's
               fit
               to
               consider
               Witnesses
               in
               civil
               or
               criminal
               Cases
               ;
               in
               civil
               Cases
               Men
               may
               make
               Elections
               of
               what
               Witnesses
               they
               please
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               their
               Fault
               if
               they
               make
               not
               use
               of
               Men
               of
               know
               Integrity
               and
               Repute
               ,
               that
               more
               Credit
               may
               be
               given
               to
               their
               Evidence
               :
               and
               the
               End
               of
               civil
               Actions
               and
               Contracts
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               known
               ;
               but
               immoral
               and
               wicked
               Actions
               are
               Deeds
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               contrived
               so
               as
               that
               they
               may
               not
               be
               known
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Knowledg
               of
               them
               comes
               to
               pass
               either
               by
               Accident
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               Conspirators
               themselves
               :
               as
               if
               only
               one
               Man
               sees
               a
               Murderer
               or
               a
               Thief
               kill
               or
               rob
               another
               ,
               if
               his
               Testimony
               shall
               not
               be
               taken
               because
               otherwise
               an
               ill
               Man
               ,
               Multitudes
               of
               Murders
               and
               Thefts
               might
               pass
               unpunished
               .
               So
               if
               Cicero
               ,
               when
               Fulvia
               first
               discovered
               Catiline's
               Conspiracy
               to
               him
               ,
               had
               told
               her
               she
               was
               a
               Whore
               ,
               and
               no
               Credit
               could
               be
               given
               to
               any
               thing
               she
               said
               ,
               Rome
               might
               have
               been
               in
               a
               Flame
               as
               London
               was
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Senators
               Throats
               might
               have
               been
               cut
               .
            
             
               But
               admit
               no
               Credit
               could
               be
               given
               to
               any
               or
               all
               these
               Mens
               Testimonies
               ,
               who
               were
               all
               
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
              
               ;
               I
               would
               know
               what
               Objection
               could
               be
               against
               Mr.
               Jenison
               (
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               Birth
               and
               Quality
               )
               who
               gave
               no
               Evidence
               at
               Ireland's
               ,
               Wakeman's
               ,
               Pi●kering's
               ,
               or
               Grove's
               Trials
               ,
               and
               changed
               his
               Religion
               when
               he
               heard
               that
               Ireland
               ,
               who
               was
               his
               Father
               Confessor
               ,
               at
               his
               Death
               denied
               that
               he
               was
               in
               Town
               ,
               but
               in
               Staffordshire
               ,
               when
               Oates
               and
               Grove's
               Maid
               said
               he
               was
               in
               London
               in
               August
               1678
               ,
               and
               printed
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Reasons
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               also
               at
               my
               Lord
               Stafford's
               Trial
               in
               open
               Parliament
               deposed
               ,
               That
               Ireland
               told
               him
               there
               was
               but
               one
               that
               stood
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               an
               easy
               thing
               to
               poison
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Wakeman
              
               might
               easily
               and
               opportunely
               do
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               
                 August
                 1678
                 ,
                 (
                 when
              
               Ireland
               
                 at
                 his
                 Death
                 declared
                 he
                 was
                 in
              
               Staffordshire
               )
               Ireland
               told
               Mr.
               Jenison
               in
               London
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               newly
               returned
               from
               Windsor
               ,
               how
               easily
               the
               King
               might
               be
               taken
               off
               ,
               and
               asked
               Mr.
               Jenison
               if
               he
               would
               be
               one
               of
               them
               who
               should
               go
               to
               Windsor
               ,
               and
               assist
               at
               the
               taking
               off
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               proffered
               Mr.
               Jenison
               to
               remit
               200
               l.
               which
               he
               owed
               Ireland
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               :
               Then
               Ireland
               asked
               if
               he
               knew
               any
               stout
               Irish-men
               ;
               who
               answer'd
               he
               knew
               Captain
               Levallian
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Kerney
                 ,
                 Brohal
              
               and
               
                 Wilson
                 .
                 Ireland
              
               told
               him
               he
               knew
               Levallian
               and
               Wilson
               ;
               and
               then
               Ireland
               asked
               him
               if
               he
               would
               go
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               assist
               them
               in
               taking
               off
               the
               King
               :
               after
               this
               Ireland
               told
               Mr.
               Jenison
               he
               was
               going
               to
               the
               Club
               ,
               where
               Mr.
               Coleman
               ,
               Mr.
               Lavallian
               ,
               and
               Kerney
               would
               be
               ,
               and
               he
               wanted
               80
               l.
               which
               he
               desired
               Mr.
               Jenison
               to
               return
               him
               .
            
             
             
               Mr.
               Jenison
               further
               deposed
               ,
               That
               his
               Brother
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Jenison
              
               (
               a
               Jesuit
               )
               said
               ,
               If
               C.
               R.
               
                 will
                 not
                 be
              
               R.
               C.
               which
               he
               interpreted
               to
               be
               ,
               Si
               Carolus
               diu●●ret
               ●●ret
               Rex
               Carolus
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               no
               great
               Sin
               to
               take
               him
               off
               :
               Mr.
               Jenison
               desiring
               a
               new
               Commission
               in
               the
               new
               rais'd
               Army
               ,
               his
               Brother
               told
               him
               he
               would
               procure
               him
               one
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               another
               Army
               to
               be
               raised
               ,
               but
               this
               was
               not
               to
               be
               till
               the
               King
               was
               taken
               off
               ;
               and
               this
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               about
               this
               time
               there
               was
               a
               general
               Rumour
               of
               a
               Page
               being
               kill'd
               upon
               a
               Couch
               in
               the
               Night
               at
               Windsor
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               was
               laid
               but
               a
               little
               before
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               the
               Fright
               of
               it
               ,
               came
               next
               Morning
               to
               London
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               Prince
               Rupert
               who
               ,
               with
               much
               Importunity
               ,
               got
               the
               King
               (
               having
               been
               drinking
               hard
               before
               )
               from
               the
               Couch
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               to
               Bed
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Page
               who
               was
               killed
               asleep
               upon
               the
               Couch
               ,
               was
               wrap'd
               up
               in
               the
               Cloak
               the
               King
               was
               in
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Commons
                 likewise
                 resolved
              
               Nemine
               contradicente
               ,
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               being
               a
               Papist
               ,
               and
               the
               Hopes
               of
               his
               coming
               as
               such
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               have
               given
               the
               greatest
               Countenance
               and
               Encouragement
               to
               the
               present
               Conspirators
               ,
               and
               the
               Designs
               of
               the
               Papists
               against
               the
               King
               and
               Protestant
               Religion
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Designs
               of
               the
               King
               was
               ,
               how
               to
               get
               Money
               for
               providing
               a
               Fleet
               for
               our
               common
               Security
               now
               in
               time
               of
               such
               a
               Peace
               as
               the
               French
               King
               had
               granted
               Christendom
               ,
               after
               the
               King
               had
               taken
               his
               Money
               to
               join
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               after
               he
               had
               taken
               the
               Parliament's
               Money
               to
               enter
               into
               an
               actual
               War
               against
               France
               ;
               and
               after
               the
               Parliament
               had
               twice
               given
               Money
               for
               disbanding
               this
               Army
               ,
               which
               not
               succeeding
               ,
               the
               Commons
               dreading
               how
               Monies
               given
               at
               this
               time
               of
               Day
               might
               be
               employed
               ,
               took
               no
               more
               Care
               in
               it
               than
               the
               King
               did
               in
               the
               Discovery
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ;
               so
               he
               prorogued
               the
               Parliament
               upon
               the
               Twenty
               seventh
               of
               May
               to
               the
               Fourteenth
               of
               August
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Twelfth
               of
               July
               dissolved
               them
               .
            
             
               We
               shall
               better
               take
               a
               View
               of
               what
               followed
               the
               Prorogation
               of
               the
               Parliament
               in
               England
               ,
               if
               we
               take
               a
               Step
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               's
               doing
               there
               .
               Upon
               the
               3d
               of
               this
               Month
               of
               
                 May
                 ,
                 John
                 Balfour
              
               of
               
                 Kinlock
                 ,
                 David
                 Hackston
              
               of
               
                 Rathilelet
                 ,
                 George
                 Balfour
              
               of
               
                 Gilston
                 ,
                 James
                 Russel
              
               in
               King's
               
                 Kittle
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Dingwall
              
               a
               Farmer
               's
               Son
               in
               
                 Caddam
                 ,
                 Andrew
                 Guillon
              
               a
               Weaver
               in
               
                 Balmerinoch
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 Henderson
              
               and
               
                 Andrew
                 Henderson
              
               Sons
               of
               
                 John
                 Henderson
              
               of
               Rillbrachment
               ,
               and
               
                 George
                 Flemming
              
               ,
               Son
               to
               
                 George
                 Flemming
              
               of
               Balbuthy
               ,
               murdered
               Doctor
               Sharp
               Arch-bishop
               of
               
                 St.
                 Andrews
              
               ,
               who
               ,
               before
               the
               King's
               Restoration
               ,
               had
               held
               an
               exalted
               Place
               in
               the
               
                 Scotish
                 Presbytery
              
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               high
               Esteem
               among
               them
               ,
               in
               as
               vindictive
               a
               manner
               as
               was
               that
               of
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Montross
               about
               twenty
               one
               Years
               before
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               
               perjured
               Apostate
               Prelate
               ,
               a
               Villain
               ,
               a
               Persecutor
               of
               the
               Godly
               ,
               a
               Betrayer
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               and
               his
               Church
               ;
               and
               which
               augmented
               the
               Horror
               of
               the
               Fact
               ,
               if
               my
               Author
               of
               the
               second
               Address
               to
               the
               Free-men
               of
               England
               ,
               pag.
               58.
               says
               true
               ,
               Th●●
               they
               several
               times
               beat
               down
               the
               Arch-bishop's
               Daughter
               upon
               her
               Knees
               ,
               begging
               her
               Father's
               Life
               ,
               and
               trampled
               upon
               he●
               and
               wounded
               her
               .
            
             
               This
               barbarous
               Act
               was
               a
               Prelude
               to
               what
               followed
               ;
               for
               upon
               the
               29th
               of
               this
               Month
               ,
               a
               Party
               of
               about
               80
               of
               the
               Covenanters
               met
               at
               Ragland
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               well
               mounted
               and
               well
               armed
               ,
               and
               proclaimed
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               burnt
               several
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               made
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               for
               establishing
               Prelacy
               ,
               since
               the
               Year
               1660
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               affixed
               their
               Declaration
               at
               Glascow
               ,
               but
               were
               prevented
               by
               the
               King's
               Forces
               for
               that
               time
               .
            
             
               This
               Rebellion
               of
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               initiated
               by
               so
               horrid
               a
               Fact
               ,
               did
               not
               extend
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               the
               Covenanters
               in
               their
               Fren●●
               and
               Zeal
               imagined
               ;
               yet
               upon
               Sunday
               the
               1st
               of
               June
               they
               rendezvouz'd
               about
               fifteen
               hundred
               Men
               upon
               Louden-Hill
               ;
               on●●
               Wier
               commanded
               the
               Foot
               ,
               and
               the
               Horse
               was
               under
               
                 Robert
                 Hamilton
              
               ,
               one
               Patron
               ,
               with
               Balfour
               and
               Hackston
               ,
               (
               which
               two
               〈◊〉
               assassinated
               the
               Arch-bishop
               .
               )
            
             
               With
               this
               Force
               they
               took
               the
               City
               of
               Glasgow
               ;
               and
               to
               she●
               how
               all
               Crowns
               and
               Scepters
               must
               vail
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               published
               two
               Proclamations
               .
               The
               first
               of
               which
               was
               ,
               
                 We
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Covenanted
                 Army
                 ,
                 do
                 require
                 and
                 command
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Burgh
                 of
                 Glasgow
                 ,
                 to
                 furnish
                 us
                 with
                 24
                 Carts
                 and
                 60
                 Horses
                 for
                 removing
                 our
                 Provisions
                 from
                 this
                 Place
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 Camp
                 ,
                 where-ever
                 we
                 shall
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 abide
                 with
                 us
                 for
                 that
                 End
                 during
                 our
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 being
                 reputed
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 proceeded
                 against
                 accordingly
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               other
               was
               ,
               
                 We
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Covenanted
                 Army
                 ,
                 do
                 require
                 and
                 command
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 Glasgow
                 to
                 extend
                 and
                 banish
                 forth
                 thereof
                 all
                 Arch-bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 Curates
                 ,
                 their
                 Wives
                 ,
                 Berns
                 ,
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 Persons
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Army
                 ,
                 within
                 48
                 Hours
                 after
                 publishing
                 hereof
                 ,
                 under
                 highest
                 Pains
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               then
               they
               published
               a
               long
               Declaration
               of
               their
               taking
               up
               Arms
               for
               a
               free
               General
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               free
               and
               unlimited
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               redress
               the
               manifold
               Grievances
               there
               enumerated
               ,
               and
               humbly
               to
               request
               his
               Majesty
               to
               restore
               all
               things
               as
               he
               found
               them
               when
               God
               brought
               him
               home
               to
               his
               Crown
               and
               Kingdoms
               ;
               that
               was
               ,
               
                 to
                 the
                 Dominion
                 the
                 Rump-Parliament
                 in
              
               England
               
                 had
                 over
                 them
              
               :
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               Author
               ,
               from
               pag.
               67
               to
               74.
               
            
             
             
               To
               these
               Declarations
               the
               said
               Author
               ,
               p.
               17.
               adds
               ,
               they
               barbarously
               treated
               the
               dead
               Body
               of
               one
               Graham
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               killed
               at
               a
               Conventicle
               :
               They
               committed
               insufferable
               Insolencies
               in
               the
               Houses
               of
               the
               regular
               Ministers
               and
               Loyal
               Gentlemen
               as
               they
               marched
               along
               to
               Glasgow
               ,
               stabbing
               and
               gashing
               his
               Majesty's
               Picture
               where-ever
               they
               found
               it
               :
               They
               behaved
               themselves
               barbarously
               in
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Glasgow
               ,
               where
               they
               burnt
               his
               Books
               ,
               cut
               in
               pieces
               his
               best
               Furniture
               and
               Hangings
               ,
               and
               almost
               kill'd
               a
               Gentlewoman
               with
               Blows
               who
               was
               left
               to
               keep
               the
               House
               ,
               for
               saying
               ,
               
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 'll
                 remember
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 an
                 Arch-bishop's
                 House
                 .
              
               They
               sacrilegiously
               entred
               the
               Cathedral
               of
               Glasgow
               ,
               and
               finding
               a
               Tombstone
               over
               two
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Argile
               ,
               with
               an
               Inscription
               of
               a
               Modern
               Date
               ,
               they
               digged
               up
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               run
               them
               through
               with
               their
               Swords
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               lying
               above
               Ground
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Council
               of
               Scotland
               were
               not
               idle
               ,
               but
               raised
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               quartered
               it
               at
               a
               place
               called
               Blackborn
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               Covenanters
               Approach
               to
               Edinburgh
               ,
               and
               gave
               the
               King
               an
               Account
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               expected
               his
               Majesty's
               further
               Orders
               :
               And
               now
               I
               'll
               tell
               a
               wonder
               which
               will
               scarce
               be
               believed
               in
               future
               Generations
               .
               The
               King
               sent
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               from
               London
               upon
               the
               20th
               of
               June
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               rode
               above
               three
               hundred
               Miles
               upon
               that
               day
               and
               the
               two
               next
               days
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               23d
               ordered
               and
               disposed
               the
               King's
               Army
               raised
               by
               the
               Council
               ,
               that
               he
               fought
               the
               Covenanters
               and
               routed
               them
               ,
               killing
               about
               seven
               hundred
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               took
               above
               eleven
               hundred
               of
               them
               Prisoners
               ;
               and
               now
               it
               may
               be
               you
               will
               hear
               of
               a
               Wonder
               in
               Consequence
               after
               this
               Fight
               as
               great
               as
               the
               Fight
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke's
               Journey
               before
               it
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               question
               but
               the
               Design
               of
               the
               Court
               in
               sending
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               into
               Scotland
               to
               suppress
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               was
               by
               it
               to
               make
               him
               odious
               to
               the
               Presbyterians
               ,
               and
               other
               Dissenters
               from
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               suppressed
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               which
               tho
               the
               Duke
               did
               ,
               yet
               the
               End
               designed
               by
               the
               Court
               in
               it
               did
               not
               succeed
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               dreadful
               Apprehension
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Succession
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               had
               taken
               a
               deep
               Impression
               in
               another
               sort
               of
               Men
               besides
               Dissenters
               :
               and
               where
               Men
               are
               fearful
               of
               Danger
               ,
               they
               will
               seek
               all
               means
               how
               to
               prevent
               the
               Danger
               ,
               especially
               where
               the
               Power
               of
               doing
               ill
               is
               greater
               ;
               and
               therefore
               another
               sort
               of
               Men
               ,
               no
               Whigs
               ,
               might
               have
               their
               Eyes
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               means
               to
               prevent
               the
               Duke
               of
               York's
               Succession
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
               his
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               if
               he
               could
               get
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               for
               it
               ,
               being
               as
               good
               as
               that
               of
               John
               ,
               alias
               
                 Robert
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Moore
              
               ,
               from
               whom
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               were
               both
               descended
               ,
               and
               in
               whose
               
               Right
               they
               claimed
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               if
               not
               those
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               this
               gave
               the
               Lie
               to
               the
               Tories
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               were
               Commonwealths-Men
               who
               would
               not
               submit
               to
               the
               Illegal
               and
               Arbitrary
               Will
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               their
               Doctrine
               of
               Passive
               Obedience
               ;
               and
               that
               Kings
               ,
               
                 Jure
                 Divino
              
               ,
               may
               do
               what
               they
               list
               ,
               tho
               God
               has
               set
               Laws
               and
               Bounds
               to
               all
               the
               created
               Bodies
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Creatures
               in
               them
               .
               But
               how
               mischievous
               these
               Doctrines
               have
               proved
               to
               these
               three
               Kings
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Nation
               has
               been
               already
               said
               ,
               and
               I
               say
               it
               has
               been
               such
               flattering
               Doctrines
               as
               those
               that
               ruined
               all
               these
               Kings
               and
               Kingdoms
               (
               except
               the
               
                 Gibeonites
                 ,
                 Joshua
              
               9.
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Geneva
               ,
               for
               
                 Du
                 Salez
              
               was
               a
               just
               and
               vertuous
               Prince
               )
               from
               which
               Commonwealths
               arose
               .
               Who
               ever
               ,
               before
               King
               James
               and
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               's
               Reign
               in
               England
               ,
               heard
               of
               talking
               of
               Common-wealths
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               several
               sorts
               of
               Governments
               ,
               viz.
               Monarchy
               ,
               Aristocracy
               ,
               Democracy
               ,
               which
               two
               latter
               ,
               tho
               they
               have
               the
               same
               Names
               ,
               yet
               no
               two
               of
               either
               in
               their
               Constitutions
               were
               like
               one
               the
               other
               ?
               And
               as
               these
               Commonwealths
               took
               their
               Rise
               from
               the
               Tyrannies
               of
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               ;
               so
               the
               exploded
               Government
               of
               the
               Rump
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               a
               Democracy
               or
               Common-wealth
               ,
               gave
               Life
               to
               all
               those
               Confusions
               ,
               Perjuries
               ,
               Breach
               of
               Leagues
               ,
               and
               devilish
               Practices
               of
               this
               Reign
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               been
               intolerable
               in
               any
               other
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               been
               opposed
               ,
               if
               not
               by
               rising
               in
               Arms
               against
               them
               ,
               yet
               at
               least
               in
               not
               so
               profusely
               pouring
               out
               Money
               for
               not
               continuing
               and
               carrying
               of
               them
               on
               .
            
             
               The
               Popish
               Faction
               were
               more
               jealous
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               than
               the
               Tories
               were
               of
               a
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               because
               there
               was
               a
               Pamphlet
               printed
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               married
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Mother
               ,
               and
               rumoured
               abroad
               that
               Sir
               
                 Gilbert
                 Gerrard
              
               had
               a
               Black
               Box
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               King
               with
               the
               Duke's
               Mother
               was
               fully
               proved
               and
               made
               out
               ;
               and
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               York's
               Succession
               was
               so
               fix'd
               in
               Mens
               Minds
               ,
               that
               the
               Story
               of
               the
               Black
               Box
               was
               generally
               divulged
               ,
               and
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               ,
               believed
               by
               those
               who
               were
               fearful
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               York's
               Succession
               .
            
             
               If
               this
               could
               be
               made
               out
               ,
               the
               Popish
               Faction
               would
               lose
               the
               Tories
               and
               Passive-Obedience-Men
               ,
               who
               at
               present
               were
               their
               
                 dearest
                 Joys
              
               ,
               and
               without
               them
               they
               had
               not
               Means
               to
               carry
               on
               their
               Design
               of
               propagating
               the
               Catholick
               Cause
               ;
               they
               were
               sure
               of
               the
               King
               (
               tho
               it
               's
               believed
               he
               loved
               not
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               )
               and
               therefore
               the
               King
               made
               three
               Declarations
               ,
               the
               first
               of
               the
               second
               of
               June
               1679
               ,
               wherein
               he
               calls
               the
               Report
               of
               his
               Marriage
               or
               Contract
               with
               Mrs.
               Walters
               ,
               alias
               Barrow
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth's
               Mother
               ,
               false
               and
               scandalous
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               sixth
               of
               January
               
               following
               ,
               declared
               ,
               that
               they
               who
               should
               say
               he
               was
               married
               or
               contracted
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth's
               Mother
               ,
               were
               neither
               his
               nor
               the
               Duke's
               Friends
               ,
               and
               declared
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               never
               married
               nor
               contracted
               to
               any
               other
               Woman
               but
               his
               Wife
               Queen
               Catherine
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               third
               of
               March
               following
               ,
               declared
               in
               Council
               ,
               and
               entred
               it
               into
               the
               Council-Books
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               never
               contracted
               or
               married
               to
               any
               other
               Woman
               but
               his
               Wife
               Queen
               Catherine
               :
               and
               the
               Popish
               Party
               were
               sure
               enough
               no
               Issue
               would
               spring
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               Prejudice
               of
               their
               Cause
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               the
               King
               might
               gratify
               this
               Faction
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               he
               had
               done
               the
               Nation
               in
               sending
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               sends
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               after
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               Duke
               being
               informed
               that
               Banishment
               is
               a
               Punishment
               which
               the
               King
               cannot
               inflict
               upon
               any
               Man
               unless
               he
               be
               convicted
               of
               some
               Crime
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               returns
               again
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               followes
               him
               ,
               with
               this
               different
               Success
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               had
               all
               his
               Places
               of
               Profit
               and
               Trust
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               was
               sent
               High
               Commissioner
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth's
               Victory
               at
               Blackborn
               had
               left
               a
               clear
               Field
               in
               Scotland
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               to
               play
               what
               Game
               he
               pleased
               ;
               but
               how
               well
               this
               agreed
               with
               the
               King's
               Speech
               at
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 commanded
                 his
                 Brother
                 to
                 absent
                 himself
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 leave
                 malicious
                 Men
                 room
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 removed
                 all
                 Causes
                 which
                 could
                 be
                 pretended
                 to
                 influence
                 him
                 to
                 Popish
                 Councils
                 ,
              
               a
               little
               time
               will
               shew
               :
               but
               before
               we
               take
               a
               View
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               York's
               Actions
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               it
               's
               fit
               to
               see
               how
               things
               were
               carried
               on
               in
               England
               ,
               between
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               and
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               next
               ,
               or
               third
               Westminster-Parliament
               of
               this
               Reign
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               by
               Proclamation
               dissolved
               the
               Parliament
               upon
               the
               12th
               of
               July
               1679
               ,
               and
               issued
               out
               Writs
               for
               the
               meeting
               of
               another
               the
               17th
               of
               October
               following
               ;
               but
               like
               the
               usual
               Methods
               of
               other
               things
               in
               this
               Reign
               ,
               when
               they
               met
               ,
               he
               prorogued
               them
               to
               the
               26th
               of
               January
               following
               ,
               and
               then
               prorogued
               them
               to
               the
               5th
               of
               April
               following
               ,
               viz.
               1680
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               next
               17th
               of
               May
               :
               And
               when
               they
               then
               met
               ,
               prorogued
               them
               to
               the
               first
               of
               July
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               21st
               of
               October
               ,
               when
               he
               graciously
               declared
               they
               should
               then
               sit
               .
               And
               now
               let
               's
               see
               what
               's
               doing
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               for
               the
               discovery
               and
               suppressing
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot.
               
            
             
               To
               humour
               the
               Court
               the
               Tory
               Party
               set
               their
               Wits
               to
               work
               to
               ridicule
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               and
               
                 Roger
                 L'Estrange
              
               ,
               as
               Pensioner
               of
               the
               Party
               ,
               comes
               weekly
               ,
               or
               oftner
               out
               in
               defiance
               of
               it
               ,
               who
               is
               Party
               ,
               Judg
               ,
               Licenser
               ,
               and
               Rifler
               of
               the
               Press
               ,
               whilst
               his
               Antagonist
               Care
               (
               who
               wrote
               
                 The
                 Weekly
                 Packet
                 of
                 Advice
                 from
              
               Rome
               ,
               
               wherein
               he
               discovered
               the
               Frauds
               and
               Superstitions
               of
               that
               Court
               and
               Church
               )
               is
               not
               only
               thereupon
               arraigned
               ,
               convicted
               and
               sentenced
               ,
               for
               printing
               illicite
               ,
               or
               without
               Licence
               ;
               but
               by
               an
               Order
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               
                 King's
                 Bench
              
               ,
               it
               was
               ordained
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Book
              
               int●led
               ,
               The
               Weekly
               Advice
               from
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               or
               the
               History
               of
               Popery
               ,
               
                 shall
                 not
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 be
                 printed
                 or
                 published
                 by
                 any
                 Person
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               a
               Design
               was
               set
               on
               foot
               to
               throw
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               upon
               the
               Presbyterians
               ,
               by
               leaving
               Papers
               of
               a
               Plot
               in
               the
               Lodgings
               of
               the
               principal
               Persons
               ,
               who
               were
               active
               in
               the
               discovery
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               search
               their
               Houses
               ,
               and
               prosecute
               them
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               these
               Papers
               to
               be
               given
               in
               Evidence
               against
               them
               ▪
               Mrs.
               Cellier
               was
               a
               principal
               Agent
               herein
               ,
               and
               Dangerfield
               as
               her
               Instrument
               ,
               at
               first
               made
               an
               Attempt
               herein
               upon
               Colonel
               Mansel
               ,
               who
               was
               prosecuted
               upon
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               Examination
               of
               it
               was
               referred
               to
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Jones
              
               ,
               then
               Attorney
               General
               ,
               upon
               whose
               Report
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               they
               thereupon
               voted
               Colonel
               
                 Mansel
                 innocent
                 ,
                 and
              
               Dangerfield
               
                 guilty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 Design
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 Plot
                 upon
                 the
                 Dissenters
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 further
                 Pro●
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Plot.
              
               But
               this
               was
               such
               a
               Crime
               in
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Jones
              
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               soon
               after
               put
               out
               of
               his
               Place
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Sawy●●
              
               put
               in
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               venture
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               Place
               for
               such
               another
               Report
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               time
               my
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice's
               Zeal
               ,
               which
               he
               professed
               for
               discovery
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               was
               inverted
               into
               the
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               not
               of
               the
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Council
               :
               For
               after
               this
               Dangerfield
               procured
               his
               Pardon
               ,
               and
               then
               discovered
               the
               whole
               Plot
               ,
               which
               he
               printed
               ;
               hereupon
               Mrs.
               Cellier
               was
               prosecuted
               ,
               and
               tried
               before
               my
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               Scroggs
               upon
               the
               eleventh
               of
               June
               1680.
               and
               Mrs.
               Cellier
               excepting
               against
               Dangerfield's
               Evidence
               ,
               he
               having
               his
               Pardon
               ,
               the
               Case
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Common-Pleas
               ,
               for
               their
               Judgment
               upon
               it
               ;
               who
               gave
               it
               ,
               that
               Dangerfield's
               Evidence
               was
               good
               :
               yet
               let
               any
               Man
               read
               the
               Trial
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               rated
               and
               vilified
               him
               ,
               so
               as
               Mrs.
               Cellier
               was
               quit
               ;
               and
               after
               the
               Trial
               committed
               Dangerfield
               to
               Prison
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               there
               was
               a
               Defect
               in
               his
               Pardon
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               not
               then
               before
               him
               ,
               whether
               there
               was
               any
               Defect
               in
               his
               Pardon
               or
               not
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               Popish
               Party
               set
               another
               Design
               on
               foot
               ,
               to
               suborn
               the
               Discoverers
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               for
               which
               Mr.
               Reading
               was
               tried
               and
               committed
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               suborn
               ,
               defame
               and
               scandalize
               the
               King's
               Evidence
               in
               the
               Discovery
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               :
               for
               which
               
                 Thomas
                 Knox
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Lane
              
               were
               convicted
               upon
               the
               twenty
               fifth
               of
               
                 November
                 1679
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Tasborough
              
               and
               
                 Ann
                 Price
              
               upon
               the
               third
               of
               February
               following
               .
            
             
             
               Another
               Step
               towards
               the
               Discovery
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               and
               Subversion
               of
               Popery
               ,
               was
               to
               discharge
               those
               in
               Prison
               upon
               it
               ;
               and
               in
               order
               to
               it
               ,
               you
               may
               read
               in
               the
               Trial
               of
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Wakeman
                 ,
                 Corker
              
               and
               Marshal
               ,
               what
               a
               Stress
               my
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               Scroggs
               put
               upon
               Oates
               his
               not
               accusing
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Wakeman
              
               ,
               upon
               his
               Letter
               before
               the
               Council
               ,
               when
               Oates
               was
               so
               tired
               ,
               weak
               and
               confounded
               with
               his
               other
               Evidence
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               scarce
               able
               to
               stand
               ;
               and
               how
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               repeats
               this
               ,
               and
               bids
               the
               Jury
               weigh
               it
               well
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               amazed
               or
               affrighted
               at
               the
               noise
               of
               Plots
               ,
               and
               that
               Sir
               Wakeman's
               ,
               Corker's
               and
               Marshal's
               Blood
               lie
               at
               Stake
               ,
               as
               did
               his
               and
               the
               Juries
               Souls
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               in
               my
               Lord
               Castlemain's
               Trial
               ,
               how
               he
               undervalued
               Dangerfield's
               Evidence
               ,
               and
               told
               the
               Jury
               that
               Treason
               must
               be
               proved
               by
               two
               Witnesses
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               doubted
               upon
               one
               ,
               it
               was
               his
               Opinion
               it
               was
               but
               a
               single
               Evidence
               .
            
             
               These
               Prisoners
               thus
               discharged
               ,
               the
               next
               Design
               to
               crown
               the
               Work
               ,
               was
               to
               make
               a
               Precedent
               ,
               That
               no
               future
               Prosecution
               should
               be
               made
               for
               convicting
               
                 Roman
                 Recusants
              
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               in
               
                 Trinity
                 Term
              
               1680
               ,
               before
               the
               Parliament
               met
               ,
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               Scroggs
               discharged
               the
               great
               Inquest
               of
               Oswaldston
               ,
               before
               they
               had
               given
               in
               their
               Presentments
               of
               several
               Bills
               of
               Indictments
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               and
               other
               
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
              
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               find
               that
               in
               all
               these
               Transactions
               ,
               the
               King
               made
               use
               of
               the
               Council
               which
               he
               chose
               the
               twentieth
               of
               April
               1679
               ,
               where
               my
               Lord
               Shaftsbury
               was
               President
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Capel
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               noble
               Persons
               were
               Members
               of
               it
               ,
               when
               he
               declared
               in
               Council
               ,
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               
                 How
                 sensible
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 ill
                 Posture
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Dissatisfaction
                 and
                 great
                 Jealousies
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 Government
                 was
                 become
                 too
                 weak
                 to
                 preserve
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 proceeded
                 from
                 a
                 single
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 private
                 Advices
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 profess'd
                 his
                 Resolution
                 to
                 lay
                 them
                 wholly
                 aside
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 advised
                 by
                 those
                 able
                 and
                 worthy
                 Persons
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 then
                 chosen
                 for
                 his
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 Advice
                 of
                 his
                 Parliament
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 weighty
                 Affairs
                 .
              
               I
               do
               not
               find
               when
               he
               dissolved
               this
               Council
               ,
               yet
               I
               am
               confident
               none
               of
               these
               things
               were
               done
               by
               their
               Advice
               :
               yet
               this
               I
               find
               that
               none
               of
               these
               were
               present
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               in
               Council
               the
               third
               of
               March
               1679
               ,
               declared
               against
               his
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth's
               Mother
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               within
               the
               Year
               after
               the
               twentieth
               of
               April
               1679.
               
               How
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               carried
               on
               the
               Design
               of
               the
               Discovery
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               the
               Suppression
               of
               Popery
               in
               Scotland
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               is
               not
               yet
               ripe
               to
               be
               declared
               ;
               but
               in
               this
               Posture
               things
               stood
               in
               England
               when
               the
               Parliament
               met
               the
               twenty
               first
               of
               October
               1680.
               
            
             
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 told
                 them
                 ,
              
               The
               several
               Prorogations
               he
               had
               made
               ,
               had
               been
               very
               advantagious
               to
               our
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               very
               useful
               to
               him
               ;
               for
               he
               had
               employed
               that
               time
               
               in
               making
               and
               perfecting
               an
               Alliance
               with
               Spain
               ,
               sutable
               to
               that
               which
               he
               had
               before
               made
               with
               the
               States
               of
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               they
               also
               had
               with
               Spain
               ,
               consisting
               of
               mutual
               Obligations
               of
               Succour
               an●
               Defence
               .
            
             
               So
               then
               it
               was
               not
               for
               the
               Transactions
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               the
               sending
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               High
               Commissioner
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               no
               doubt
               but
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               been
               sitting
               ,
               would
               have
               boggled
               at
               ,
               but
               for
               making
               and
               perfecting
               Alliances
               with
               the
               States
               of
               Holland
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               such
               Alliances
               were
               making
               ,
               or
               made
               ,
               what
               would
               the
               sitting
               of
               the
               Parliament
               have
               hindred
               them
               ▪
               I
               'm
               sure
               they
               might
               and
               would
               have
               advanced
               them
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               in
               November
               1677
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Agreement
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               the
               French
               should
               deliver
               up
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               the
               Towns
               of
               
                 Aeth
                 ,
                 Charleroy
                 ,
                 Oudenard
                 ,
                 Courtray
                 ,
                 Tournay
                 ,
                 Valenciennes
                 ,
              
               St.
               Gillain
               ,
               and
               
                 Binch
                 ;
                 Lorain
              
               to
               that
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               Towns
               which
               the
               French
               had
               taken
               in
               Alsatia
               to
               the
               Emperor
               :
               and
               in
               case
               of
               Refusal
               within
               two
               days
               after
               by
               the
               French
               King
               our
               King
               was
               to
               declare
               War
               against
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               and
               join
               with
               the
               Dutch
               States
               and
               Confederates
               to
               compel
               the
               French
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               Prince's
               Departure
               promised
               him
               never
               to
               depart
               from
               the
               least
               Point
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               not
               two
               Weeks
               before
               the
               King
               brake
               this
               Promise
               ,
               and
               to
               amuse
               and
               raise
               a
               Jealousy
               among
               the
               Confederates
               by
               Mr.
               Thy●
               ,
               (
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               refusing
               to
               have
               any
               hand
               in
               it
               )
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               December
               following
               made
               a
               separate
               League
               with
               the
               Dutch
               States
               upon
               the
               Parliament's
               giving
               him
               1200000
               l.
               to
               enter
               into
               an
               actual
               War
               against
               France
               .
            
             
               In
               May
               following
               ,
               viz.
               1678.
               the
               King
               took
               French
               Money
               to
               join
               with
               a
               Faction
               in
               Holland
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               separate
               Peace
               with
               France
               ,
               upon
               delivery
               of
               six
               of
               the
               nine
               Towns
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               whereof
               two
               of
               the
               three
               not
               to
               be
               delivered
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               were
               Tournay
               and
               Valenciennes
               ,
               worth
               all
               the
               rest
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               and
               the
               Emperor
               left
               loose
               and
               uncertain
               .
            
             
               In
               July
               following
               ,
               upon
               the
               French
               refusal
               to
               deliver
               up
               these
               six
               Towns
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               declare
               War
               against
               France
               ,
               and
               join
               with
               the
               Dutch
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Confederates
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               Sir
               William
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Hague
               ,
               and
               in
               six
               days
               time
               concluded
               a
               League
               with
               the
               States
               ,
               that
               if
               within
               fourteen
               days
               after
               the
               Date
               of
               it
               ,
               France
               did
               not
               declare
               to
               evacuate
               these
               six
               Towns
               ,
               Holland
               engaged
               to
               proceed
               in
               the
               War
               against
               France
               ,
               and
               Sir
               William
               sent
               over
               the
               Conditions
               to
               be
               ratified
               by
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               During
               these
               Transactions
               in
               Holland
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               before
               the
               League
               came
               over
               to
               be
               ratified
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               King
               sent
               
                 Du
                 Cres
              
               with
               Instructions
               to
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               to
               remove
               from
               the
               Hague
               to
               Nimeguen
               ,
               and
               to
               divulge
               that
               the
               King
               and
               French
               King
               had
               
               absolutely
               agreed
               and
               consented
               to
               a
               Peace
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               brought
               Orders
               to
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Temple
              
               ,
               to
               go
               straight
               to
               Nimeguen
               ,
               where
               he
               should
               meet
               with
               Letters
               from
               my
               Lord
               of
               Sunderland
               the
               King's
               Ambassador
               at
               Paris
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Particulars
               concluded
               between
               them
               :
               The
               Fourteen
               Days
               for
               the
               French
               Agreement
               to
               evacuate
               the
               Towns
               ,
               running
               so
               fast
               away
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               that
               Beverning
               and
               his
               Faction
               ,
               upon
               the
               last
               of
               the
               Fourteen
               Days
               ,
               pleaded
               a
               petty
               Necessity
               of
               huddling
               up
               that
               treacherous
               Peace
               which
               left
               Christendom
               to
               the
               Mercy
               of
               the
               French.
               
            
             
               Would
               not
               one
               think
               it
               strange
               now
               ,
               that
               the
               Dutch
               and
               poor
               Spaniard
               should
               have
               such
               a
               mutual
               Confidence
               in
               our
               King's
               Faith
               ,
               and
               to
               trust
               to
               his
               mutual
               Obligations
               of
               Succour
               and
               Defence
               ?
               Or
               that
               the
               King
               should
               be
               so
               staid
               in
               making
               this
               League
               ?
               for
               it
               was
               above
               eighteen
               Months
               after
               the
               Prorogation
               of
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               the
               Meeting
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               above
               Fifteen
               Months
               from
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               yet
               so
               hasty
               in
               all
               his
               other
               Leagues
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Benefits
               which
               Christendom
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               England
               ,
               may
               reap
               by
               these
               Alliances
               ,
               if
               our
               Divisions
               at
               home
               do
               not
               make
               our
               Friendship
               less
               considerable
               ,
               the
               King
               thought
               fit
               to
               renew
               all
               Assurance
               that
               can
               be
               desired
               for
               Security
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               which
               he
               is
               resolved
               to
               maintain
               against
               the
               Conspiracies
               of
               our
               Enemies
               :
               
                 Can
                 any
                 Man
                 who
                 reads
                 the
                 Transactions
                 between
                 the
                 Prorogation
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Meeting
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 force
                 a
                 Belief
                 of
                 this
                 ?
              
               And
               concur
               with
               any
               new
               Remedies
               which
               shall
               be
               proposed
               ,
               which
               may
               consist
               with
               preserving
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               in
               its
               due
               and
               legal
               Course
               of
               Descent
               ;
               
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 Let
                 the
                 Wolf
                 be
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Sheep
                 make
                 what
                 Laws
                 they
                 please
                 for
                 their
                 Preservation
                 .
              
            
             
               Was
               it
               not
               known
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               was
               a
               Jesuited
               Papist
               ;
               whose
               Maxims
               are
               ,
               That
               no
               Faith
               is
               to
               be
               kept
               with
               Hereticks
               ,
               which
               he
               esteemed
               all
               others
               in
               England
               but
               those
               of
               his
               own
               Romish
               Faction
               to
               be
               ?
               Could
               the
               King
               believe
               that
               the
               Duke's
               Succession
               could
               be
               any
               Security
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               (
               as
               the
               King
               calls
               it
               )
               which
               the
               Duke
               esteemed
               Heresy
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               rooted
               out
               by
               Fire
               and
               Sword
               ?
               or
               that
               any
               other
               but
               the
               Duke's
               Faction
               could
               be
               protected
               by
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               esteemed
               them
               Hereticks
               ,
               Schismaticks
               ,
               Church-Robbers
               ,
               and
               no
               Christians
               ?
            
             
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               the
               King
               of
               Portugal
               was
               made
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               to
               restrain
               him
               from
               his
               immoral
               and
               wicked
               Actions
               ,
               whilst
               his
               Brother
               in
               his
               Imprisonment
               acted
               as
               Regent
               of
               Portugal
               ,
               in
               his
               Brother's
               Name
               :
               But
               upon
               the
               Duke's
               Succession
               ,
               how
               could
               a
               Regent
               act
               when
               the
               King
               was
               not
               a
               Minor
               ,
               but
               of
               full
               Age
               double
               ,
               and
               at
               large
               ,
               in
               the
               King's
               Name
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               his
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               this
               to
               consist
               with
               the
               Security
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               or
               Laws
               ?
            
             
             
               In
               the
               Debates
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               many
               Expedients
               were
               propounded
               ,
               how
               the
               established
               Government
               in
               Church
               and
               State
               could
               be
               preserved
               ,
               and
               none
               could
               be
               found
               in
               case
               the
               Duke
               succeeded
               :
               so
               the
               Country
               Party
               moved
               ,
               that
               the
               Court
               Party
               would
               propound
               Expedients
               herein
               ;
               but
               either
               they
               could
               not
               ,
               or
               had
               no
               Instructions
               from
               the
               Court
               to
               warrant
               such
               Expedients
               as
               they
               should
               propound
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               the
               due
               and
               legal
               Descent
               of
               the
               Crown
               must
               be
               preserved
               ,
               though
               to
               the
               Destruction
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               ;
               they
               who
               advised
               the
               King
               to
               be
               so
               positive
               herein
               ,
               should
               have
               done
               well
               to
               have
               declared
               what
               Law
               in
               England
               declares
               the
               Descent
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               or
               how
               this
               becomes
               due
               .
               I
               am
               sure
               the
               Act
               of
               the
               first
               of
               Henry
               the
               IV
               intailed
               the
               Crown
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Heirs
               of
               his
               Body
               ;
               and
               so
               did
               that
               of
               the
               first
               of
               Henry
               VII
               .
               before
               he
               married
               the
               Lady
               
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 Edward
              
               the
               Fourth's
               Daughter
               ;
               and
               if
               Henry
               the
               seventh's
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               had
               been
               good
               by
               inherent
               Birth-right
               ,
               yet
               he
               had
               been
               an
               Usurper
               :
               For
               his
               Mother
               ,
               under
               whom
               he
               claimed
               ,
               lived
               all
               his
               Reign
               ,
               and
               so
               she
               did
               some
               time
               after
               Henry
               the
               VIII
               became
               King
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               in
               Stow's
               History
               ,
               p.
               487.
               
               And
               how
               was
               the
               due
               and
               Legal
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               observed
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               the
               VIII
               ,
               when
               by
               his
               Will
               he
               might
               name
               what
               Successor
               he
               pleased
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               said
               ;
               or
               in
               Queen
               Elizabeth's
               Reign
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               in
               Parliament
               declared
               Treason
               to
               affirm
               the
               Parliament
               might
               not
               dispose
               of
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               in
               her
               Reign
               ,
               and
               a
               Premunire
               at
               this
               Day
               ?
               And
               let
               any
               Man
               shew
               that
               ever
               there
               were
               three
               Kings
               before
               these
               of
               the
               
                 Scotish
                 Race
              
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 Saxon
                 ,
                 Danish
              
               ,
               or
               Norman
               Race
               ,
               which
               succeeded
               successively
               by
               inherent
               Birth-right
               ,
               I
               will
               submit
               that
               all
               I
               have
               said
               is
               not
               true
               :
               and
               why
               then
               must
               such
               a
               Stress
               be
               put
               for
               the
               preserving
               the
               Descent
               of
               the
               Crown
               in
               its
               due
               and
               legal
               Course
               ,
               without
               declaring
               what
               is
               that
               due
               and
               legal
               Course
               ,
               to
               endanger
               the
               Subversion
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               of
               England
               ?
            
             
               Then
               the
               King
               recommends
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               a
               Strict
               Enquiry
               into
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Lords
               in
               the
               Tower
               be
               brought
               to
               a
               speedy
               Trial
               ,
               without
               which
               he
               did
               not
               think
               himself
               or
               the
               Parliament
               safe
               .
               The
               constant
               Vogue
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 dissolved
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 Parliaments
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Lords
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 from
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Trial
                 ;
              
               and
               I
               am
               sure
               that
               you
               will
               soon
               hear
               that
               the
               King
               did
               not
               believe
               his
               and
               the
               Nation
               's
               Safety
               did
               consist
               in
               the
               Trial
               of
               the
               Lords
               in
               the
               Tower.
               
            
             
               Then
               the
               King
               tells
               the
               Parliament
               what
               Danger
               Tangier
               was
               in
               ,
               and
               what
               vast
               Expence
               he
               must
               be
               at
               to
               keep
               it
               :
               
                 And
                 the
                 Commons
                 last
                 Parliament
                 drew
                 up
                 an
                 Act
                 to
                 settle
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 did
                 advise
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 Tangier
                 to
                 any
                 Foreign
                 Prince
                 or
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 instrumental
                 
                 therein
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               And
               what
               Care
               the
               King
               took
               to
               keep
               it
               ,
               will
               soon
               appear
               ,
               tho
               't
               was
               said
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               (
               I
               think
               it
               was
               out
               of
               the
               Chimney-Bill
               )
               gave
               him
               40000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               towards
               the
               Preservation
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               goes
               on
               and
               says
               ,
               That
               above
               all
               the
               Treasure
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               sure
               would
               give
               him
               greater
               Strength
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               than
               any
               Treasure
               can
               do
               ,
               is
               a
               perfect
               Union
               among
               our selves
               ,
               
                 yet
                 says
                 not
                 wherein
                 we
                 should
                 unite
                 .
              
               
                 Truth
                 and
                 Unity
                 are
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 consist
                 in
                 intire
                 Parts
                 ;
                 but
                 Falshood
                 and
                 Discord
                 are
                 infinite
                 :
                 What
                 Truth
                 or
                 Unity
                 could
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 loose
                 and
                 irregular
                 Actions
                 ,
                 so
                 confounding
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 day
                 varying
                 from
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 before
                 ?
                 Or
                 how
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 for
                 the
                 Nation
                 to
                 unite
                 under
                 Terms
                 which
                 are
                 inconsistible
                 and
                 impossible
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Unite
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 be
                 at
                 no
                 Discord
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 were
                 morally
                 certain
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 his
                 Business
                 to
                 subvert
                 them
                 ?
              
            
             
               If
               we
               should
               be
               so
               unhappy
               (
               the
               King
               says
               )
               as
               to
               fall
               into
               such
               Misunderstanding
               among
               our selves
               as
               would
               render
               our
               Friendship
               unsafe
               to
               trust
               to
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               wondred
               at
               if
               our
               Allies
               shall
               begin
               to
               take
               up
               new
               Resolutions
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               such
               as
               may
               be
               fatal
               to
               us
               ;
               and
               advised
               them
               not
               to
               gratify
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               dishearten
               our
               Friends
               by
               any
               unreasonable
               Disputes
               ,
               viz.
               to
               take
               all
               by
               an
               implicit
               Faith.
               
               
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 means
                 by
                 Misunderstanding
                 among
                 our selves
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 render
                 our
                 Friendship
                 to
                 our
                 or
                 his
                 Allies
                 unsafe
                 ;
                 nor
                 does
                 he
                 say
                 wherein
                 such
                 Misunderstanding
                 consists
                 ;
                 I
                 'm
                 sure
                 the
                 Parliament
                 misunderstood
                 him
                 when
                 they
                 gave
                 him
                 1200000
                 l.
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 an
                 actual
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 these
                 Allies
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 the
                 Money
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 separate
                 Peace
                 with
                 a
                 Faction
                 of
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 his
                 Allies
                 ;
                 and
                 take
                 French
                 Money
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 Parliament
                 twice
                 over
                 to
                 disband
                 this
                 Army
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 he
                 should
                 turn
                 it
                 against
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 't
                 was
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 Money
                 to
                 raise
                 another
                 ,
                 upon
                 Pretence
                 of
                 assisting
                 these
                 Allies
                 ,
                 now
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 dishonourable
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 our
                 Allies
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 calls
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 ever
                 trust
                 to
                 any
                 more
                 of
                 his
                 Alliances
                 .
              
            
             
               If
               any
               should
               so
               happen
               (
               the
               King
               says
               )
               the
               World
               will
               see
               it
               is
               no
               Fault
               of
               his
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               done
               all
               that
               was
               possible
               for
               him
               to
               do
               to
               keep
               us
               in
               Peace
               while
               he
               lived
               ,
               and
               to
               leave
               us
               so
               when
               he
               died
               .
            
             
               
                 Can
                 any
                 Man
                 believe
                 the
                 King
                 believed
                 himself
                 herein
                 ?
                 Or
                 that
                 any
                 Man
                 will
                 be
                 his
                 Voucher
                 for
                 it
                 ?
                 Even
                 my
                 Lord
                 
                   C.
                   F.
                
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 of
                 his
                 sweet
                 lisping
                 Eloquence
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 gather
                 
                 one
                 Rhetorical
                 Flower
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Flourish
                 upon
                 this
                 Speech
                 ;
                 nor
                 assure
                 the
                 Parliament
                 upon
                 his
                 Veracity
                 ,
                 that
                 Now
                 ,
                 Now
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 secure
                 their
                 Religion
                 and
                 Properties
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 gave
                 so
                 little
                 Credit
                 to
                 this
                 Speech
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 deign
                 to
                 debate
                 it
                 ,
              
               or
               one
               Paragraph
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               Neither
               the
               Ba●t
               of
               Tangier
               ,
               nor
               the
               King
               's
               making
               Alliances
               with
               the
               Dutch
               and
               Spaniard
               (
               if
               any
               such
               were
               in
               his
               Ramble
               of
               Prorogations
               of
               this
               Parliament
               )
               would
               make
               the
               Commons
               give
               more
               Money
               :
               This
               Parliament
               met
               in
               a
               contrary
               Humour
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Long
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               that
               from
               contrary
               Causes
               ;
               for
               that
               Parliament
               adored
               him
               as
               their
               Deliverer
               from
               the
               Rage
               and
               Persecution
               of
               the
               late
               times
               ,
               whereas
               this
               Parliament
               met
               in
               Dread
               and
               Terror
               of
               the
               Nation
               at
               present
               ,
               and
               were
               frighted
               at
               the
               Prospect
               of
               the
               Consequence
               of
               it
               after
               the
               King's
               Death
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               heated
               by
               the
               Dissolutions
               of
               the
               two
               last
               Parliaments
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               searching
               into
               the
               Discovery
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ;
               and
               exasperated
               against
               the
               Tories
               ,
               for
               ridiculing
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               and
               for
               abhorring
               petitioning
               the
               King
               to
               let
               the
               Parliament
               sit
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               prosecute
               and
               secure
               the
               Nation
               against
               it
               ,
               &c.
               proceeded
               in
               another
               Temper
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               than
               any
               other
               ever
               before
               :
               and
               in
               Truth
               I
               do
               not
               desire
               the
               Prosecution
               of
               the
               Commons
               in
               the
               Long
               Parliament
               in
               the
               first
               ten
               Years
               against
               the
               Protestant
               Dissenters
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
               this
               Parliament
               against
               the
               Tories
               ,
               should
               be
               taken
               for
               Precedents
               by
               any
               Parliament
               in
               time
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               When
               Parliaments
               met
               annually
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               frequently
               ,
               I
               think
               a
               Complaint
               cannot
               be
               found
               against
               any
               Man
               for
               Breach
               of
               Privilege
               :
               but
               when
               there
               were
               long
               Intervals
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               Consequence
               resolved
               into
               long
               Sittings
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               which
               began
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               VIII
               ,
               then
               the
               Inconvenience
               (
               I
               may
               say
               )
               of
               Privilege
               of
               Parliament
               first
               began
               ;
               nor
               do
               I
               find
               any
               before
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               Henry
               VIII
               ,
               nor
               does
               Mr.
               Petit
               ,
               in
               his
               
                 Precedents
                 from
                 Arrests
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Privileges
               of
               Parliament-men
               ,
               cite
               any
               before
               the
               Thirty
               fourth
               of
               Henry
               VIII
               ,
               in
               Case
               of
               Mr.
               
                 George
                 Ferrers
              
               ,
               Burgess
               for
               the
               Town
               of
               Plimouth
               ,
               being
               arrested
               for
               Debt
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               taken
               for
               such
               a
               Novelty
               ,
               that
               he
               takes
               up
               near
               seven
               Pages
               to
               recite
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               the
               Commons
               upon
               it
               ;
               and
               how
               the
               King
               being
               advertised
               thereof
               ,
               called
               the
               Chancellour
               ,
               the
               Judges
               ,
               the
               Speaker
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               the
               gravest
               Persons
               of
               them
               ,
               wherein
               he
               commended
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Commons
               in
               maintaining
               their
               Privileges
               (
               which
               he
               would
               not
               in
               any
               Point
               have
               infringed
               )
               and
               that
               the
               Privileges
               of
               Parliament
               extend
               to
               the
               Servants
               of
               the
               Commons
               from
               Arrests
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               Persons
               of
               the
               Commons
               .
               It
               's
               worthy
               Observation
               with
               what
               Sobriety
               and
               Justice
               the
               Commons
               proceeded
               herein
               :
               They
               ordered
               
               their
               Serjeant
               forthwith
               to
               repair
               to
               the
               Compter
               in
               Breadstreet
               ,
               wherein
               Mr.
               Ferrers
               was
               committed
               ,
               with
               his
               Mace
               to
               demand
               his
               Delivery
               ,
               which
               the
               Serjeant
               did
               to
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Compter
               ,
               who
               notwithstanding
               refused
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               beat
               and
               hurt
               some
               of
               the
               Serjeant's
               Officers
               ,
               and
               broke
               his
               Mace
               ;
               and
               during
               the
               Brawl
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               London
               came
               in
               ,
               who
               countenanced
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Compter
               ,
               and
               refused
               to
               deliver
               Mr.
               Ferrers
               ,
               and
               gave
               the
               Serjeant
               proud
               Language
               ,
               and
               contemptuously
               rejected
               his
               Message
               :
               Hereupon
               the
               Commons
               commanded
               the
               Serjeant
               to
               demand
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               London
               to
               deliver
               Mr.
               Ferrers
               ,
               by
               shewing
               them
               his
               Mace
               ,
               which
               was
               his
               Warrant
               for
               so
               doing
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Sheriffs
               delivered
               him
               accordingly
               ;
               but
               then
               the
               Serjeant
               having
               further
               Command
               from
               the
               Commons
               ,
               charged
               the
               Sheriffs
               to
               appear
               personally
               on
               the
               Morrow
               by
               eight
               of
               the
               Clock
               ,
               before
               the
               Speaker
               in
               the
               nether
               House
               (
               or
               of
               the
               Commons
               )
               to
               bring
               thither
               the
               Clerks
               of
               the
               Compter
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               of
               their
               Officers
               as
               were
               Parties
               in
               the
               Fray
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               into
               Custody
               one
               White
               ,
               who
               had
               wittingly
               procured
               the
               said
               Arrest
               ,
               in
               contempt
               of
               the
               Privilege
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               the
               two
               Sheriffs
               ,
               with
               one
               of
               the
               Clerks
               of
               the
               Compter
               ,
               and
               the
               said
               White
               ,
               appeared
               in
               the
               Commons
               House
               ,
               where
               the
               Speaker
               charging
               them
               with
               their
               Contempt
               and
               Misdemeanour
               ,
               they
               were
               compelled
               to
               make
               immediate
               Answer
               ,
               without
               being
               admitted
               to
               Counsel
               ;
               and
               in
               conclusion
               the
               Sheriffs
               ,
               and
               the
               said
               White
               were
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               the
               Clerk
               (
               which
               was
               the
               Occasion
               of
               the
               Fray
               )
               to
               a
               place
               called
               
                 Little
                 Ease
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Officer
               which
               did
               the
               Arrest
               ,
               called
               Taylor
               ,
               with
               four
               other
               Officers
               ,
               to
               Newgate
               ,
               where
               they
               remained
               from
               the
               Twenty
               eighth
               to
               the
               Thirty
               first
               of
               March
               ,
               and
               then
               were
               delivered
               at
               the
               humble
               Suit
               of
               the
               Mayor
               and
               their
               other
               Friends
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Breach
               of
               Privilege
               reported
               by
               Petit
               ,
               is
               eight
               Years
               after
               ,
               viz.
               the
               fourth
               of
               Edward
               VI
               ,
               by
               one
               Withrington
               ,
               who
               made
               an
               Assault
               upon
               the
               Person
               of
               one
               Brandling
               ,
               Burgess
               of
               New-castle
               ;
               but
               the
               Parliament
               drawing
               towards
               an
               End
               ,
               the
               Commons
               sent
               Withrington
               to
               the
               Privy
               Council
               ;
               but
               the
               Council
               would
               not
               meddle
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               sent
               the
               Bill
               of
               Mr.
               Brandling's
               Complaint
               back
               again
               to
               the
               Commons
               according
               to
               the
               antient
               Custom
               of
               the
               House
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Bill
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Lords
               from
               the
               Commons
               ,
               when
               Withrington
               confest
               he
               began
               the
               Fray
               upon
               Dr.
               Brandling
               ,
               upon
               which
               he
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower.
               This
               was
               in
               the
               Year
               1550.
               
            
             
               Mr.
               Petit
               finds
               not
               another
               Breach
               of
               Privilege
               ,
               till
               the
               Fourteenth
               of
               Elizabeth
               ,
               twenty
               one
               Years
               after
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               by
               one
               
                 Arthur
                 Hall
              
               ,
               for
               sundry
               lewd
               Speeches
               used
               as
               well
               in
               the
               Commons
               House
               ,
               as
               abroad
               ;
               who
               was
               warned
               by
               the
               Serjeant
               to
               appear
               
               before
               the
               Bar
               of
               the
               Commons
               to
               answer
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               Speech
               ,
               upon
               the
               humble
               Confession
               of
               his
               Folly
               ,
               he
               was
               remitted
               ,
               with
               a
               good
               Exhortation
               given
               him
               by
               the
               Speaker
               .
               Here
               I
               observe
               these
               three
               Particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Rarity
               of
               these
               Breaches
               of
               Privileges
               of
               Parliament
               in
               former
               times
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Justice
               of
               the
               Commons
               in
               their
               Proceedings
               of
               Breach
               of
               Privilege
               ,
               to
               cite
               the
               Person
               or
               Persons
               to
               appear
               before
               them
               ,
               to
               answer
               for
               themselves
               before
               the
               House
               passed
               any
               Censure
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               in
               none
               of
               these
               Censures
               they
               enjoined
               the
               Delinquent
               to
               pay
               their
               Fees
               to
               their
               Serjeant
               ,
               for
               the
               Serjeant
               is
               the
               King's
               Officer
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               
                 26th
                 West
              
               .
               1.
               no
               Officer
               of
               the
               King
               's
               shall
               take
               any
               Fee
               or
               Reward
               for
               doing
               his
               Office
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               receives
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               Penalty
               of
               rendring
               double
               to
               the
               Plaintiff
               ,
               and
               be
               further
               punished
               at
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               King.
               And
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               in
               his
               first
               
                 Inst
                 .
                 Lib.
                 3.
                 
                 Sect.
                 701.
                 
                 Tit.
                 Extortioners
                 ,
              
               says
               ,
               this
               was
               the
               antient
               common
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Penalties
               added
               by
               the
               Statute
               ;
               and
               that
               tho
               some
               Statutes
               since
               have
               allowed
               the
               King's
               Officers
               in
               some
               Cases
               to
               take
               Fees
               for
               executing
               their
               Offices
               ,
               yet
               none
               other
               can
               be
               taken
               but
               what
               such
               Statutes
               allow
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               Officers
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               take
               Fees
               otherwise
               ,
               are
               guilty
               of
               Perjury
               .
               I
               would
               know
               by
               what
               Law
               the
               Commons
               Serjeant
               takes
               his
               Fees
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               Commons
               can
               absolve
               him
               from
               Perjury
               for
               taking
               such
               Fees.
               
            
             
               Whereas
               in
               this
               Parliament
               rarely
               a
               Day
               passed
               wherein
               Men
               upon
               bare
               Suggestions
               ,
               and
               absent
               ,
               were
               not
               judged
               ,
               and
               Execution
               ordered
               for
               high
               Breaches
               ,
               and
               notorious
               Breaches
               of
               the
               Commons
               Privileges
               ,
               yet
               most
               of
               these
               not
               foreknown
               ,
               and
               ordered
               to
               be
               taken
               into
               Custody
               ,
               tho
               in
               Northumberland
               and
               Yorkshire
               :
               and
               rarely
               I
               think
               any
               of
               them
               were
               discharged
               without
               paying
               their
               Fees
               ,
               but
               what
               Fees
               was
               what
               the
               Serjeant
               pleased
               ;
               nay
               ,
               the
               Commons
               outrun
               all
               which
               was
               ever
               thought
               of
               before
               :
               For
               on
               Tuesday
               the
               14th
               of
               December
               ,
               having
               voted
               one
               Mr.
               
                 Herbert
                 Herring
              
               to
               be
               taken
               into
               Custody
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Herring
               absconding
               from
               being
               taken
               ,
               the
               House
               resolved
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 render
                 himself
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Day
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 proceed
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 Bill
                 in
                 Parliament
                 for
                 endeavouring
                 by
                 his
                 absconding
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 .
              
               Though
               I
               doubt
               the
               Lords
               ,
               in
               the
               Temper
               they
               were
               in
               ,
               nor
               the
               King
               neither
               ,
               would
               have
               passed
               such
               a
               Bill
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               strange
               methought
               that
               the
               Commons
               should
               be
               so
               zealous
               against
               any
               Arbitrary
               Power
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               take
               such
               a
               Latitude
               to
               themselves
               ;
               which
               puts
               me
               in
               mind
               of
               a
               Story
               I
               have
               heard
               of
               an
               old
               Usurer
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               Nephew
               ,
               who
               had
               
               got
               a
               Licence
               to
               preach
               ,
               and
               the
               Uncle
               having
               never
               done
               any
               thing
               for
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               be
               revenged
               upon
               his
               Uncle
               in
               a
               Sermon
               which
               he
               would
               preach
               before
               his
               Uncle
               in
               the
               Parish
               where
               he
               lived
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               most
               invective
               Sermon
               against
               Usury
               and
               Usurers
               ;
               but
               after
               the
               Sermon
               was
               done
               ,
               the
               Uncle
               thank'd
               his
               Nephew
               for
               his
               good
               Sermon
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               2
               Twenty-shilling
               Pieces
               :
               the
               Nephew
               was
               confounded
               at
               this
               ,
               and
               begg'd
               his
               Uncle's
               Pardon
               for
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               for
               he
               thought
               he
               had
               given
               him
               great
               Offence
               ;
               No
               ,
               said
               the
               Uncle
               ,
               
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 go
                 on
                 and
                 preach
                 other
                 Fools
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Conceit
                 of
                 Vsury
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 better
                 Opportunity
                 of
                 putting
                 out
                 my
                 Money
                 .
              
            
             
               Yet
               so
               zealous
               were
               the
               Commons
               against
               Popery
               and
               Arbitrary
               Power
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               15th
               of
               December
               they
               resolved
               that
               one
               Mean
               for
               the
               Suppression
               of
               Popery
               is
               ,
               That
               a
               Bill
               be
               brought
               in
               to
               banish
               immediately
               all
               considerable
               Papists
               out
               of
               the
               King's
               Dominions
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               a
               Bill
               be
               brought
               in
               for
               an
               Association
               of
               all
               his
               Majesty's
               Protestant
               Subjects
               ,
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Person
               ,
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Preservation
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Protestant
               Subjects
               ,
               against
               all
               Invasions
               and
               Oppositions
               whatsoever
               ,
               and
               for
               preventing
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Papist
               ,
               from
               succeeding
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
            
             
               And
               upon
               the
               16th
               of
               December
               the
               Commons
               read
               another
               Bill
               the
               first
               time
               for
               exempting
               his
               Majesty's
               Protestant
               Subjects
               dissenting
               from
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               from
               the
               Penalties
               imposed
               upon
               the
               Papists
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               18th
               ordered
               a
               Bill
               to
               be
               brought
               in
               to
               unite
               his
               Majesty's
               Protestant
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Ferment
               of
               the
               Commons
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               they
               run
               counter
               to
               the
               Commons
               of
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               then
               they
               chose
               Mr.
               
                 Edward
                 Seymour
              
               to
               be
               their
               Speaker
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               King
               refused
               him
               ,
               they
               were
               much
               disgusted
               :
               but
               in
               this
               Parliament
               the
               Commons
               the
               25th
               of
               November
               impeached
               him
               upon
               four
               Articles
               ,
               and
               a
               Motion
               was
               made
               for
               an
               Address
               to
               be
               made
               to
               remove
               him
               from
               his
               Majesty's
               Council
               and
               Presence
               .
               And
               in
               the
               last
               Parliament
               the
               Commons
               would
               not
               proceed
               to
               the
               Trial
               of
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               before
               the
               Lords
               should
               give
               their
               Judgment
               upon
               the
               Earl
               of
               Danby's
               Plea
               ;
               whereas
               in
               this
               Parliament
               they
               proceeded
               to
               the
               Condemnation
               of
               my
               Lord
               Stafford
               ,
               without
               taking
               any
               notice
               ,
               that
               I
               can
               find
               ,
               of
               having
               the
               Lords
               Judgment
               upon
               the
               Earl's
               Plea.
               
            
             
               The
               Commons
               took
               Care
               also
               to
               prosecute
               and
               impeach
               all
               those
               that
               countenanced
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               or
               were
               Abhorrers
               of
               petitioning
               the
               King
               for
               the
               Meeting
               of
               the
               Parliament
               in
               the
               manifold
               Prorogations
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               voted
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 the
                 undoubted
                 Right
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 to
                 petition
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 the
                 Calling
                 and
                 Sitting
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 Redress
                 of
                 Grievances
                 .
              
            
             
             
               And
               that
               to
               traduce
               such
               petitioning
               as
               a
               Violation
               of
               Duty
               ,
               and
               to
               represent
               it
               to
               his
               Majesty
               as
               tumultuous
               and
               seditious
               ,
               is
               to
               betray
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               and
               contributes
               to
               the
               Design
               of
               subverting
               the
               antient
               legal
               Constitutions
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               introducing
               Arbitrary
               Power
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               that
               fell
               under
               these
               Votes
               was
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Withens
              
               (
               after
               made
               a
               Judg
               )
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               whom
               they
               voted
               to
               be
               a
               Betrayer
               of
               the
               undoubted
               Rights
               of
               the
               Subjects
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               ordered
               him
               to
               be
               expelled
               the
               House
               for
               this
               high
               Crime
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               the
               Sentence
               at
               the
               Bar
               of
               the
               House
               kneeling
               ;
               which
               he
               submitted
               to
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               was
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Jefferies
              
               ,
               then
               Recorder
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               and
               ordered
               that
               an
               humble
               Address
               be
               made
               to
               the
               King
               to
               remove
               him
               out
               of
               all
               publick
               Offices
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Members
               which
               served
               for
               the
               City
               should
               communicate
               this
               Vote
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Aldermen
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               Account
               (
               tho
               the
               Commons
               discriminated
               the
               Crime
               )
               they
               ordered
               Sir
               
                 Giles
                 Philips
              
               and
               Mr.
               Coleman
               to
               be
               sent
               for
               into
               Custody
               of
               the
               Serjeant
               at
               Arms
               ,
               for
               detesting
               and
               abhorring
               the
               petitioning
               for
               sitting
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               voted
               it
               a
               Breach
               of
               Privilege
               of
               Parliament
               :
               the
               like
               the
               Commons
               did
               by
               Captain
               
                 William
                 Castle
              
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Hutchinson
              
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Henry
                 Walrond
              
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Stavel
              
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Herbert
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Holt
              
               Serjeant
               at
               Law
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Staples
              
               :
               and
               because
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 North
              
               (
               Chief
               Justice
               of
               the
               
                 Common
                 Pleas
              
               )
               advised
               ,
               and
               was
               assisting
               in
               drawing
               up
               a
               Proclamation
               against
               petitioning
               for
               the
               sitting
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               the
               Commons
               voted
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Ground
                 for
                 the
                 House
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 high
                 Crimes
                 and
                 Misdemeanours
                 .
              
               The
               like
               Vote
               passed
               against
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Jones
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Judges
               of
               the
               
                 King's
                 Bench
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Weston
              
               one
               of
               the
               Barons
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               .
               I
               do
               not
               find
               these
               Votes
               went
               further
               ;
               but
               the
               Commons
               actually
               impeached
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Scroggs
              
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               for
               discharging
               the
               Grand
               Jury
               of
               Middlesex
               before
               they
               had
               finished
               their
               Presentments
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Order
               made
               in
               the
               
                 King's
                 Bench
              
               against
               Care
               's
               
                 Pacquet
                 of
                 Advice
                 from
              
               Rome
               ,
               〈◊〉
               
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 Popery
              
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               no
               more
               printed
               or
               published
               by
               any
               Person
               whatsoever
               .
               I
               do
               not
               find
               the
               Articles
               particularly
               recited
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               ingrossed
               upon
               the
               7th
               of
               January
               ,
               and
               the
               Impeachment
               carried
               up
               to
               the
               Lords
               by
               my
               Lord
               Cav●●dish
               ,
               and
               received
               by
               the
               Lords
               .
            
             
               Note
               ,
               in
               this
               common
               Danger
               the
               Commons
               ordered
               Leave
               to
               bring
               in
               a
               Bill
               
                 for
                 a
                 general
                 Naturalization
                 of
                 all
                 Protestant
                 Aliens
                 ,
              
               giving
               them
               Liberty
               to
               exercise
               their
               Trades
               in
               all
               Corporations
               .
               Now
               it
               's
               time
               to
               see
               wherein
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               did
               agree
               ,
               and
               wherein
               they
               ran
               counter
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Lords
               agreed
               with
               the
               Commons
               in
               repealing
               the
               Act
               of
               35
               
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               for
               Payment
               of
               20
               
                 l.
                 per
                 mensem
              
               for
               every
               Man
               who
               resorted
               not
               to
               his
               Parish-Church
               ,
               being
               so
               terrible
               a
               Law
               ,
               that
               it
               lay
               dormant
               above
               80
               Years
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Feuds
               between
               the
               Tories
               and
               Whigs
               ,
               it
               was
               begun
               to
               be
               put
               in
               Execution
               ;
               which
               the
               Commons
               apprehending
               would
               make
               a
               Breach
               so
               wide
               as
               to
               let
               in
               Popery
               ,
               which
               would
               make
               no
               Distinction
               between
               Dissenters
               and
               the
               Sons
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               they
               brought
               in
               a
               Bill
               for
               repealing
               the
               said
               Act
               of
               35
               Eliz.
               which
               passed
               the
               Commons
               upon
               the
               26th
               of
               November
               ,
               and
               was
               sent
               up
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               who
               agreed
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Lords
               joined
               with
               the
               Commons
               in
               passing
               this
               Repeal
               ,
               so
               did
               the
               Commons
               join
               with
               the
               Lords
               in
               their
               Vote
               the
               4th
               of
               January
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               Resolved
               by
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               in
               Parliament
               assembled
               ,
               That
               they
               do
               declare
               that
               they
               are
               fully
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               there
               now
               is
               ,
               and
               for
               divers
               Years
               last
               past
               there
               hath
               been
               ,
               an
               horrid
               and
               treasonable
               Plot
               and
               Conspiracy
               ,
               contrived
               and
               carried
               on
               by
               those
               of
               the
               Popish
               Religion
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               for
               massacring
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               subverting
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               antient
               established
               Government
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               .
               
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Commons
                 added
              
               ,
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               being
               a
               Papist
               ,
               and
               the
               Expectation
               that
               Party
               had
               of
               his
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               hath
               given
               the
               greatest
               Encouragement
               to
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Ireland
               as
               here
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Lords
               ran
               counter
               to
               the
               Commons
               in
               the
               Bill
               intituled
               
                 An
                 Act
                 for
                 securing
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
              
               by
               disabling
               James
               Duke
               of
               York
               to
               inherit
               the
               Imperial
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               Dominions
               and
               Territories
               thereunto
               belonging
               ;
               for
               after
               the
               Reading
               it
               the
               first
               time
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               and
               the
               Question
               being
               put
               ,
               whether
               it
               should
               be
               read
               a
               second
               time
               ,
               it
               was
               resolv'd
               in
               the
               Negative
               by
               above
               a
               double
               Majority
               of
               Votes
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ran
               counter
               in
               some
               things
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               Commons
               ran
               counter
               almost
               in
               every
               thing
               .
               The
               King
               's
               main
               End
               in
               calling
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               was
               to
               get
               Money
               for
               the
               Preservation
               of
               Tangier
               ,
               and
               in
               perfecting
               the
               Alliance
               he
               had
               made
               with
               Spain
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               would
               not
               give
               any
               Money
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               Tangier
               ,
               for
               three
               Reasons
               :
               One
               was
               ,
               For
               that
               as
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Nation
               stood
               ,
               it
               might
               augment
               the
               Strength
               of
               the
               Popish
               Party
               ,
               and
               encrease
               the
               Danger
               of
               the
               Nation
               :
               Another
               was
               ,
               There
               were
               several
               Regiments
               besides
               the
               Guards
               in
               pay
               in
               England
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               transported
               to
               Tangier
               with
               little
               Charge
               ,
               and
               be
               maintained
               there
               as
               cheap
               as
               here
               :
               And
               the
               third
               was
               ,
               That
               that
               Garison
               was
               the
               Nursery
               of
               Popish
               Officers
               and
               Soldiers
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               would
               not
               give
               Money
               for
               the
               pretended
               Alliance
               of
               mutual
               Obligations
               of
               Succour
               and
               Defence
               with
               Spain
               ,
               for
               three
               Reasons
               .
            
             
             
               1.
               
               The
               Jealousy
               they
               had
               of
               the
               King's
               Sincerity
               in
               this
               Alliance
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               because
               the
               King
               did
               not
               declare
               to
               them
               what
               manner
               of
               Alliance
               this
               was
               ,
               and
               it
               might
               be
               more
               to
               the
               Prejudice
               than
               Benefit
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ;
               or
               if
               it
               should
               have
               been
               to
               the
               Benefit
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               they
               could
               have
               no
               more
               Assurance
               of
               the
               Performance
               of
               it
               ,
               than
               they
               had
               of
               the
               Triple
               League
               ,
               that
               made
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               or
               that
               made
               between
               the
               King
               and
               
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
              
               by
               Mr.
               Thyn
               on
               the
               King's
               Part
               ,
               which
               were
               all
               broken
               almost
               as
               soon
               as
               made
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Impossibility
               of
               any
               Benefit
               which
               could
               arise
               to
               England
               and
               Spain
               by
               such
               an
               Alliance
               :
               for
               if
               all
               Christendom
               ,
               after
               the
               separate
               Peace
               which
               the
               King
               joined
               with
               the
               Dutch
               Faction
               in
               ,
               could
               not
               uphold
               Spain
               and
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
              
               from
               falling
               under
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               how
               could
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               the
               feeble
               and
               distracted
               state
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               be
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               support
               it
               without
               them
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Unreasonableness
               of
               giving
               Money
               upon
               this
               Account
               ;
               for
               tho
               oftentimes
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               have
               demanded
               Supplies
               for
               maintaining
               vast
               Wars
               ,
               yet
               never
               any
               King
               of
               England
               before
               demanded
               Supplies
               for
               making
               Alliances
               ,
               and
               not
               declare
               what
               such
               Alliances
               were
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               any
               such
               mutual
               Alliances
               of
               Succour
               and
               Defence
               were
               made
               between
               our
               King
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               I
               'm
               sure
               they
               were
               ill
               observed
               by
               the
               King
               ;
               for
               two
               Years
               after
               ,
               viz.
               1682
               ,
               the
               French
               blocked
               up
               the
               City
               of
               Luxemburgh
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               Year
               took
               Courtray
               (
               one
               of
               the
               six
               Towns
               delivered
               back
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               by
               Beverning's
               separate
               Treaty
               from
               the
               Confederates
               )
               and
               keeps
               it
               to
               this
               Day
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               French
               King
               does
               Luxemburgh
               ,
               which
               he
               took
               by
               plain
               Force
               from
               the
               Spaniard
               the
               next
               Year
               after
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 1684.
              
               
               I
               wish
               I
               could
               find
               any
               mutual
               Succour
               of
               Defence
               the
               King
               gave
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               in
               any
               of
               these
               ,
               either
               by
               this
               Alliance
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               King
               was
               Guarantee
               in
               the
               Treaty
               of
               
                 Aix
                 la
                 Chapelle
              
               ,
               which
               in
               his
               Proclamation
               against
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               in
               the
               second
               Dutch
               War
               ,
               he
               declared
               he
               would
               maintain
               .
            
             
               Nor
               did
               the
               Commons
               only
               run
               counter
               to
               the
               King's
               Designs
               of
               getting
               Money
               ,
               but
               considering
               the
               dangerous
               and
               weak
               state
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               Debt
               the
               King
               had
               contracted
               by
               shutting
               up
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               his
               squandring
               away
               almost
               all
               the
               antient
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Crown
               ;
               and
               to
               prevent
               the
               like
               upon
               the
               Revenue
               settled
               upon
               the
               King
               since
               his
               Restoration
               ,
               upon
               the
               7th
               of
               January
               resolved
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               whosoever
               shall
               lend
               or
               cause
               to
               be
               lent
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Advance
               ,
               any
               Money
               upon
               the
               Branches
               of
               the
               King's
               Revenue
               ,
               arising
               by
               Customs
               ,
               Excise
               ,
               or
               Hearth-money
               ,
               shall
               be
               adjudged
               a
               Hinderer
               of
               the
               Sitting
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               be
               responsible
               for
               the
               same
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               That
               whosoever
               shall
               accept
               or
               buy
               any
               Tally
               or
               Anticipation
               upon
               any
               part
               of
               the
               King's
               Revenue
               ;
               or
               whosoever
               shall
               pay
               such
               Tally
               hereafter
               to
               be
               struck
               ,
               shall
               be
               adjudged
               to
               hinder
               the
               Sittings
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               be
               responsible
               therefore
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               wherein
               the
               King
               run
               counter
               to
               both
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               .
               After
               the
               Lords
               had
               agreed
               with
               the
               Commons
               in
               the
               Repeal
               of
               35
               Eliz.
               the
               Bill
               was
               taken
               from
               the
               Lords
               Table
               ,
               and
               never
               heard
               of
               after
               ,
               which
               no
               Man
               durst
               have
               done
               without
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               at
               least
               Privity
               .
               Herein
               you
               may
               observe
               the
               Insincerity
               of
               the
               King's
               Indulgences
               ,
               for
               dispensing
               with
               the
               Penal
               Laws
               against
               Dissenters
               ,
               when
               he
               nourished
               those
               Ends
               by
               them
               which
               the
               Parliament
               dreaded
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               Parliament
               would
               have
               legally
               eased
               them
               ,
               the
               Bill
               must
               be
               ravished
               away
               .
            
             
               Here
               is
               a
               greater
               Wonder
               yet
               to
               be
               told
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               notwithstanding
               all
               these
               Discords
               between
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               yet
               they
               all
               reconciled
               in
               making
               the
               Act
               against
               the
               Importation
               of
               Irish
               Cattel
               ,
               &c.
               perpetual
               ,
               thereby
               to
               perpetuate
               the
               Discords
               between
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               those
               between
               Whig
               and
               Tory.
               And
               in
               this
               posture
               of
               Affairs
               the
               King
               prorogu'd
               the
               Parliament
               from
               the
               10th
               to
               the
               20th
               of
               January
               1681
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               18th
               dissolved
               them
               .
               This
               Dissolution
               caused
               a
               great
               Amazement
               in
               the
               Nation
               ;
               but
               in
               some
               measure
               to
               allay
               it
               ,
               the
               King
               summons
               another
               to
               meet
               the
               21st
               of
               March
               following
               ,
               at
               Oxford
               .
               This
               rais'd
               a
               Jealousy
               in
               the
               Nation
               and
               many
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               some
               hidden
               Design
               nourished
               in
               the
               Court
               ,
               which
               might
               have
               dangerous
               Influences
               upon
               the
               Nation
               and
               the
               Parliament
               too
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               16
               of
               the
               Nobility
               petitioned
               the
               King
               against
               the
               Meeting
               of
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Oxford
               ;
               and
               my
               Lord
               of
               Essex
               ,
               upon
               the
               Delivery
               of
               it
               ,
               made
               a
               short
               Speech
               ,
               which
               I
               believe
               was
               not
               forgotten
               afterwards
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               in
               their
               Petition
               set
               forth
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 divers
                 Speeches
                 and
                 Messages
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 declared
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Danger
                 which
                 threatned
                 his
                 Person
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 mischievous
                 and
                 wicked
                 Plots
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sudden
                 Growth
                 of
                 a
                 foreign
                 Power
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 no
                 Remedy
                 could
                 be
                 provided
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 uniting
                 the
                 King's
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 upon
                 the
                 21st
                 of
                 March
                 1679
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 having
                 chosen
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 many
                 honourable
                 Persons
                 ,
                 declared
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 That
                 being
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Evil
                 of
                 a
                 single
                 Ministry
                 or
                 private
                 Advice
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 he
                 would
                 refer
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 frequent
                 Advice
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Council
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 That
                 to
                 their
                 unspeakable
                 Grief
                 ,
                 that
                 Parliament
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 prorogued
                 ,
                 and
                 dissolved
                 before
                 it
                 could
                 perfect
                 their
                 intended
                 Relief
                 and
                 Security
                 to
                 the
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 tho
                 another
                 were
                 called
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 permitted
                 to
                 sit
                 till
                 the
                 21st
                 of
                 October
                 last
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 neither
                 his
                 Person
                 nor
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 could
                 be
                 safe
                 till
                 the
                 Plot
                 was
                 gone
                 through
                 ;
                 yet
                 upon
                 the
                 10th
                 of
                 January
                 following
                 it
                 was
                 prorogued
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 their
                 pious
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 Nation
                 were
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 Bills
                 for
                 uniting
                 his
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 brought
                 to
                 nought
                 ,
                 the
                 Discovery
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 Plot
                 stifled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Witnesses
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 same
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Strength
                 and
                 Courage
                 of
                 our
                 Enemies
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 ,
                 are
                 encreased
                 ,
                 and
                 our selves
                 and
                 Country
                 left
                 in
                 Danger
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 Desolation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 in
                 these
                 Extremities
                 ,
                 under
                 God
                 they
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 comfort
                 them
                 but
                 the
                 Hopes
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 meeting
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 prorogued
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 failed
                 by
                 their
                 Dissolution
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 call
                 another
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 where
                 neither
                 Lords
                 nor
                 Commons
                 can
                 be
                 in
                 Safety
                 ,
                 but
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 Swords
                 of
                 Papists
                 and
                 their
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 too
                 many
                 were
                 crept
                 into
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Guards
                 ;
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Speaking
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Validity
                 of
                 their
                 Acts
                 left
                 disputable
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Straitness
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 could
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 the
                 Concourse
                 of
                 People
                 which
                 follow
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Witnesses
                 to
                 give
                 Evidence
                 against
                 the
                 Popish
                 Lords
                 and
                 others
                 would
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 great
                 Charges
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 bear
                 ,
                 nor
                 trust
                 themselves
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 it self
                 is
                 under
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Guards
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 pray
                 that
                 the
                 Parliament
                 may
                 meet
                 and
                 sit
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               Sir
               
                 W.
                 J.
                 adds
                 another
                 Reason
              
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Meeting
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Oxford
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Inconvenience
                 of
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Journals
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Records
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               find
               what
               Answer
               the
               King
               gave
               the
               Lords
               ,
               but
               he
               expressed
               his
               Displeasure
               by
               a
               Frown
               :
               and
               how
               loose
               soever
               he
               was
               in
               all
               his
               Promises
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               you
               'll
               see
               him
               steddy
               in
               this
               of
               the
               Parliament's
               meeting
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               yet
               not
               forget
               the
               Lords
               that
               petitioned
               him
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Bedford
                 ,
                 Essex
              
               ,
               and
               Shaftsbury
               ,
               were
               four
               .
               But
               before
               we
               proceed
               to
               discover
               what
               was
               done
               in
               this
               short
               Interval
               between
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               this
               last
               Westminster
               Parliament
               and
               the
               meeting
               of
               that
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               amiss
               to
               take
               the
               Resemblance
               which
               was
               between
               the
               Tories
               and
               Whigs
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               with
               the
               Prerogative-Men
               and
               Puritans
               during
               Laud's
               Regency
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               .
            
             
             
               In
               those
               Times
               the
               Prerogative
               and
               high-flown
               Church-men
               ,
               however
               they
               were
               countenanced
               and
               preferred
               by
               the
               Court
               ,
               yet
               of
               all
               Factions
               were
               the
               least
               considerable
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               least
               Interest
               in
               it
               ,
               even
               less
               than
               the
               Papist
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               had
               by
               their
               Extravagancies
               and
               tyrannical
               Dominion
               given
               such
               a
               Reputation
               to
               the
               Puritan
               Party
               ,
               as
               by
               Contradiction
               or
               Opposition
               of
               them
               to
               be
               able
               to
               raise
               a
               War
               in
               the
               Nation
               ▪
               they
               were
               not
               only
               less
               assisting
               the
               King
               in
               it
               than
               the
               Papists
               ,
               but
               generally
               ran
               counter
               ,
               and
               they
               and
               their
               Sons
               joined
               with
               the
               Puritans
               against
               the
               King
               :
               So
               that
               the
               King
               being
               assisted
               in
               the
               War
               by
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               who
               desired
               to
               preserve
               the
               Constitutions
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Papists
               ,
               the
               Storm
               fell
               upon
               them
               without
               Distinction
               ;
               so
               that
               these
               equally
               exasperated
               against
               the
               Factions
               ,
               upon
               King
               Charles's
               Restoration
               were
               easily
               reconciled
               to
               join
               against
               them
               :
               and
               thus
               it
               continued
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Parliament
               for
               the
               first
               ten
               Years
               after
               the
               King's
               Restoration
               .
            
             
               But
               then
               the
               Popish
               Designs
               at
               Court
               beginning
               to
               appear
               almost
               bare-fac'd
               ,
               the
               Commons
               began
               to
               tack
               about
               ,
               but
               so
               did
               not
               the
               Lords
               ,
               especially
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               forget
               the
               Injury
               done
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               their
               Persons
               ,
               but
               their
               whole
               Order
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               throwing
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Lords
               House
               ,
               as
               extirpating
               Episcopacy
               :
               and
               the
               King
               having
               multiplied
               a
               Nobility
               of
               his
               Favourites
               ,
               these
               joined
               with
               the
               Bishops
               (
               who
               yet
               maintained
               the
               King's
               absolute
               Power
               ,
               under
               a
               new
               Title
               of
               
                 Passive
                 Obedience
              
               to
               it
               )
               had
               a
               great
               Majority
               opposite
               to
               the
               Commons
               .
            
             
               As
               Laud's
               Instruments
               had
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Press
               ,
               whereby
               they
               vented
               all
               their
               Spight
               against
               the
               Puritans
               ,
               and
               persecuted
               them
               if
               they
               made
               any
               Answer
               ,
               so
               did
               the
               Tories
               ;
               and
               as
               Laud's
               Faction
               stigmatized
               all
               others
               (
               except
               Papists
               )
               which
               were
               not
               of
               their
               Faction
               ,
               with
               the
               Name
               of
               Puritans
               ,
               so
               did
               the
               Tories
               all
               other
               but
               Papists
               ,
               with
               the
               Name
               of
               Whigs
               .
               But
               herein
               the
               Tories
               in
               this
               Reign
               had
               a
               great
               Advantage
               above
               the
               Prerogative-men
               in
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               's
               Reign
               ;
               for
               this
               Prince
               was
               of
               a
               more
               parsimonious
               Nature
               ,
               not
               at
               all
               becoming
               so
               great
               a
               Prince
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               one
               third
               of
               the
               Revenue
               which
               his
               Son
               had
               ,
               who
               profusely
               scatter'd
               it
               amongst
               his
               Minions
               and
               Favourites
               :
               and
               sure
               it
               will
               set
               an
               ill
               Character
               upon
               his
               Memory
               ,
               to
               have
               it
               left
               upon
               Record
               by
               what
               strange
               ways
               to
               Honour
               and
               Justice
               ,
               he
               made
               himself
               a
               Drudg
               to
               his
               Favourites
               to
               get
               Money
               from
               his
               Subjects
               to
               support
               them
               ;
               whilst
               he
               became
               a
               Pensioner
               to
               the
               French
               King
               himself
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               loose
               in
               all
               his
               Leagues
               which
               he
               made
               with
               all
               other
               Princes
               and
               States
               .
            
             
             
               After
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               broke
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               had
               dissolved
               the
               Long
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               whole
               Genius
               of
               the
               Nation
               became
               quite
               altered
               ,
               as
               plainly
               appeared
               in
               their
               Election
               of
               the
               Commons
               in
               these
               two
               succeeding
               Westminster
               Parliaments
               ,
               who
               for
               their
               Quality
               were
               equal
               to
               any
               House
               of
               Commons
               that
               ever
               was
               before
               ;
               and
               the
               Tories
               have
               now
               as
               little
               an
               Interest
               in
               the
               Nation
               as
               the
               Prerogative-men
               had
               in
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               's
               Reign
               i●
               Laud's
               Regency
               .
            
             
               However
               the
               Tories
               were
               balked
               of
               the
               Expectation
               of
               their
               Pensions
               ,
               by
               the
               Commons
               giving
               no
               Money
               in
               these
               two
               last
               Parliaments
               ;
               yet
               they
               abated
               nothing
               of
               their
               Impudence
               in
               making
               all
               but
               themselves
               and
               the
               Papists
               to
               be
               Whigs
               ,
               and
               that
               a●
               was
               now
               running
               back
               to
               Forty
               One
               ,
               and
               into
               a
               Commonwealth
               .
               In
               this
               Disguise
               ,
               since
               the
               Meal-Tub
               Plot
               had
               no
               better
               Success
               ▪
               one
               Fitz-Harris
               the
               Son
               of
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Fitz-Harris
              
               (
               both
               Irish
               ,
               and
               Papists
               )
               sets
               up
               another
               like
               that
               of
               the
               Meal-Tub
               ,
               but
               was
               carried
               on
               with
               higher
               Countenance
               ;
               for
               the
               Countess
               of
               Powis
               was
               the
               greatest
               concerned
               in
               that
               ,
               but
               you
               'll
               see
               a
               greater
               concerned
               in
               this
               ,
               tho
               the
               Design
               was
               as
               dark
               as
               secret
               ,
               and
               the
               Discover●
               of
               it
               by
               all
               Court-ways
               endeavoured
               to
               be
               suppressed
               .
               So
               much
               as
               was
               suffered
               to
               come
               to
               Light
               was
               ,
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 Fitz-Harris
              
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Fitz-Harris
              
               ,
               〈◊〉
               (
               it
               's
               said
               )
               was
               an
               Agent
               in
               the
               Irish
               Rebellion
               ,
               if
               not
               in
               the
               Massacre
               in
               1642.
               and
               this
               
                 Edward
                 Fitz-Harris
              
               was
               a
               great
               Correspondent
               with
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Portsmouth
               ,
               and
               her
               Wom●n
               Mrs.
               Wall
               ,
               and
               the
               Confessor
               of
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               :
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               had
               several
               times
               supplied
               Fitz-Harris
               with
               Money
               ,
               and
               at
               one
               Time
               with
               250
               l.
               
            
             
               Fitz-Harris
               became
               acquainted
               with
               one
               Everard
               beyond
               Sea
               ▪
               where
               they
               were
               in
               the
               French
               King's
               Service
               :
               There
               was
               a
               strange
               Story
               of
               this
               Everard
               ,
               for
               after
               the
               King's
               Restoration
               he
               was
               〈◊〉
               about
               three
               Years
               kept
               in
               a
               dark
               Dungeon
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               where
               ,
               't
               is
               said
               ,
               the
               Nails
               of
               his
               Fingers
               and
               Toes
               grew
               like
               the
               Take●
               of
               a
               Hawk
               :
               but
               the
               Fact
               for
               which
               he
               was
               committed
               was
               as
               〈◊〉
               as
               was
               Fitz-Harris's
               Design
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               Beginning
               of
               February
               ,
               after
               the
               Parliament
               〈◊〉
               dissolved
               ,
               Fitz-Harris
               renews
               his
               Acquaintance
               with
               Everard
               and
               represented
               to
               him
               the
               Advantages
               he
               might
               have
               by
               forsaking
               the
               English
               Interest
               ,
               and
               ingratiating
               himself
               into
               the
               〈◊〉
               and
               Popish
               .
            
             
               Fitz-Harris
               told
               Everard
               he
               might
               be
               serviceable
               to
               this
               Intere●●
               if
               he
               would
               make
               a
               Pamphlet
               ,
               which
               might
               reflect
               upon
               the
               King●
               to
               alienate
               him
               from
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               from
               the
               King●
               Everard
               said
               he
               would
               do
               any
               thing
               for
               his
               Interest
               ,
               but
               did
               〈◊〉
               understand
               this
               to
               be
               so
               ;
               yet
               Fitz-Harris
               ,
               upon
               the
               21st
               of
               〈◊〉
               gave
               some
               Heads
               by
               Word
               of
               Mouth
               to
               draw
               such
               a
               Pamphlet
               .
            
             
             
               Everard
               acquaints
               several
               with
               what
               Fitz-Harris
               had
               said
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               one
               Mr.
               Smith
               ,
               in
               a
               concealed
               manner
               ,
               to
               hear
               the
               further
               Discourse
               between
               Fitz-Harris
               and
               him
               :
               Everard
               also
               perswaded
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Waller
              
               to
               be
               there
               in
               like
               manner
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               22d
               Mr.
               Smith
               came
               to
               the
               Place
               appointed
               ,
               but
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Waller
              
               did
               not
               :
               there
               Fitz-Harris
               gave
               Everard
               Instructions
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               and
               all
               the
               Royal
               Family
               must
               be
               traduced
               to
               be
               Popishly
               and
               Arbitrarily
               affected
               from
               the
               Beginning
               ;
               that
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               had
               a
               hand
               in
               the
               Irish
               Rebellion
               ;
               and
               that
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               did
               countenance
               the
               same
               by
               preferring
               
                 Fitz-Gerald
                 ,
                 Fitz-Patrick
              
               ,
               and
               Mont-Garret
               ,
               who
               were
               in
               the
               Irish
               Rebellion
               ;
               that
               the
               Act
               forbidding
               the
               calling
               the
               King
               a
               Papist
               ,
               was
               to
               stop
               Peoples
               Mouths
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               encline
               to
               further
               Popery
               ,
               which
               appeared
               by
               his
               adhering
               so
               closely
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               York's
               Interest
               ,
               and
               hindering
               him
               from
               being
               proceeded
               against
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               hindering
               the
               Officers
               put
               in
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               to
               be
               cast
               out
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               the
               Privy-Counsellors
               and
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
               which
               were
               for
               the
               Protestant
               Interest
               ,
               were
               turned
               out
               of
               all
               Places
               of
               Trust
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               as
               much
               in
               the
               Peoples
               Power
               to
               depose
               a
               Popish
               Possessor
               as
               a
               Popish
               Successor
               ;
               and
               seeing
               there
               were
               no
               Hopes
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               meet
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               could
               do
               any
               Good
               ,
               the
               People
               were
               bound
               to
               provide
               for
               themselves
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               Everard
               and
               Fitz-Harris
               agreed
               to
               meet
               there
               the
               next
               Day
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               Everard
               sent
               a
               Letter
               to
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Waller
              
               to
               meet
               there
               ,
               and
               be
               concealed
               ,
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               Passages
               :
               Sir
               William
               came
               ,
               and
               was
               secretly
               placed
               by
               Everard
               ;
               but
               before
               Sir
               William
               was
               so
               placed
               ,
               Everard
               gave
               him
               two
               Copies
               of
               the
               Instructions
               which
               Fitz-Harris
               gave
               Everard
               to
               draw
               up
               into
               a
               Libel
               ,
               which
               Sir
               William
               marked
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               Fitz-Harris
               came
               and
               enquired
               of
               Everard
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ;
               who
               answered
               ,
               he
               had
               drawn
               two
               Copies
               of
               the
               Business
               ,
               and
               prayed
               Fitz-Harris
               to
               see
               how
               he
               liked
               them
               :
               Fitz-Harris
               altered
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               yet
               thought
               it
               not
               full
               enough
               ,
               but
               would
               have
               it
               fair
               wrote
               out
               for
               the
               French
               Ambassador's
               Confessor
               .
               After
               that
               ,
               Everard
               desired
               Fitz-Harris
               to
               give
               him
               his
               Instructions
               in
               Writing
               ,
               in
               which
               Paper
               Fitz-Harris
               wrote
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Peoples
                 Power
                 to
                 depose
                 a
                 Popish
                 Possessor
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Successor
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               treasonable
               Heads
               .
               And
               next
               Day
               Fitz-Harris
               came
               to
               Everard
               for
               a
               Copy
               fair
               written
               out
               ,
               which
               was
               delivered
               to
               Fitz-Harris
               ,
               who
               promised
               Everard
               a
               Recompence
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               the
               Entrance
               into
               the
               Business
               ;
               but
               Everard
               should
               be
               brought
               into
               the
               Cabal
               ,
               where
               several
               Protestants
               and
               Parliament-Men
               were
               to
               give
               an
               Account
               to
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               of
               what
               was
               transacted
               .
               But
               before
               Fitz-Harris
               was
               to
               receive
               the
               Libel
               back
               ,
               he
               was
               to
               go
               to
               my
               Lord
               H
               —
               of
               Escrick
               .
            
             
             
               Before
               this
               ,
               Fitz-Harris
               had
               received
               of
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               
                 Portsmouth
                 250
                 l.
              
               to
               bring
               my
               Lord
               H
               —
               to
               the
               King's
               Interest
               ,
               Mrs.
               Wall
               said
               ;
               which
               Fitz-Harris
               pursued
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               my
               Lord
               waited
               several
               times
               upon
               the
               Dutchess
               ,
               and
               found
               the
               King
               there
               ;
               and
               the
               Night
               before
               my
               Lord
               Stafford's
               Sentence
               ,
               Fitz-Harris
               came
               to
               my
               Lord
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               would
               take
               it
               as
               a
               great
               Resignation
               of
               my
               Lord
               to
               the
               King's
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               if
               the
               next
               Day
               my
               Lord
               would
               go
               vote
               for
               my
               Lord
               Stafford
               .
            
             
               This
               Design
               was
               to
               be
               carried
               on
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Nonconformists
               ,
               and
               put
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               dispersed
               by
               the
               Penny
               Post
               to
               the
               Protesting
               Lords
               and
               leading
               Men
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               be
               taken
               and
               searched
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               received
               it
               .
               Everard
               said
               the
               Court
               had
               a
               Hand
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               th●●
               the
               King
               had
               given
               Fitz-Harris
               Money
               ,
               and
               would
               give
               him
               mo●●
               if
               it
               had
               Success
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               told
               Sheriff
               Cornish
               ,
               that
               Fitz-Harris
               had
               three
               Months
               before
               his
               Apprehension
               been
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               acquainted
               him
               that
               he
               was
               in
               Pursuit
               of
               a
               Plot
               ,
               which
               much
               related
               to
               his
               Majesty's
               Person
               and
               Government
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               did
               countenance
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               some
               Money
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Waller
              
               acquainted
               the
               King
               with
               the
               Particulars
               he
               had
               taken
               whilst
               he
               was
               concealed
               :
               the
               King
               thank'd
               Sir
               William
               ,
               and
               commanded
               Secretary
               Jenkins
               to
               issue
               out
               a
               Warrant
               for
               apprehending
               Fitz-Harris
               ,
               and
               Sir
               William
               to
               take
               Care
               for
               the
               Execution
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               Sir
               William
               was
               no
               sooner
               gone
               ,
               but
               Sir
               William
               said
               he
               was
               informed
               by
               two
               worthy
               Gentlemen
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               highly
               offended
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               said
               he
               had
               broken
               all
               his
               Measures
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               have
               him
               taken
               off
               one
               way
               〈◊〉
               other
               .
            
             
               Sir
               William
               was
               as
               forward
               in
               taking
               Fitz-Harris
               ,
               as
               before
               he
               was
               in
               discovering
               his
               Plot
               ;
               and
               having
               apprehended
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               committed
               to
               Newgate
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               examined
               by
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Clayton
              
               and
               Sheriff
               Cornish
               ,
               to
               whom
               Fitz-Harris
               declared
               his
               Willingness
               to
               discover
               the
               whole
               Design
               the
               next
               Day
               after
               :
               but
               Fitz-Harris
               next
               Day
               was
               removed
               to
               the
               
                 Tower
                 ▪
              
               which
               was
               not
               done
               to
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Gascoign
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               21st
               of
               March
               the
               Parliament
               met
               at
               Oxford
               ;
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Commons
               were
               generally
               the
               same
               as
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               those
               which
               were
               not
               ,
               were
               of
               the
               same
               Kidney
               〈◊〉
               the
               others
               were
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               proceeded
               where
               the
               last
               Commons
               left
               ,
               and
               sat
               but
               seven
               Days
               ,
               wherein
               they
               had
               these
               fo●●
               Considerations
               under
               their
               Debates
               ;
               first
               ,
               the
               preparing
               a
               〈◊〉
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               York's
               Succession
               ;
               the
               second
               ,
               the
               taking
               the
               Bill
               of
               the
               Repeal
               of
               the
               Act
               of
               35
               Eliz.
               out
               of
               the
               House
               of
               
               Lords
               ;
               the
               third
               an
               Inquiry
               into
               Fitz-Harris's
               Business
               ;
               the
               fourth
               a
               Prosecution
               against
               the
               impeached
               Lords
               in
               the
               Tower.
               
            
             
               The
               Commons
               spent
               the
               three
               first
               Days
               in
               choosing
               their
               Speaker
               ,
               and
               confirming
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               taking
               Oaths
               as
               the
               Laws
               direct
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               was
               Thursday
               the
               twenty
               fourth
               of
               March
               before
               they
               entred
               upon
               any
               Business
               ,
               and
               being
               dissolved
               upon
               the
               Monday
               following
               ,
               they
               could
               make
               but
               little
               Progress
               upon
               the
               four
               Particulars
               aforesaid
               ;
               and
               each
               of
               them
               was
               so
               green
               ,
               that
               the
               Court
               would
               not
               endure
               much
               Enquiry
               into
               any
               one
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               Debate
               of
               Fitz-Harris's
               Business
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Members
               reported
               how
               that
               one
               Hubert
               had
               confessed
               that
               he
               had
               fired
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               House
               resolved
               to
               examine
               him
               next
               Morning
               ,
               but
               before
               the
               House
               sat
               next
               Morning
               ,
               Hubert
               was
               hanged
               to
               prevent
               it
               ;
               and
               they
               remembred
               there
               was
               a
               Design
               to
               have
               tried
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               in
               the
               Tower
               by
               Indictment
               ,
               to
               prevent
               which
               the
               Commons
               exhibited
               general
               Impeachments
               against
               them
               ,
               with
               that
               Success
               that
               the
               Lords
               were
               never
               tried
               upon
               Indictments
               ,
               and
               the
               Judges
               gave
               their
               Opinions
               they
               could
               not
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Commons
               ordered
               an
               Impeachment
               of
               Fitz-Harris
               ,
               upon
               Friday
               the
               twenty
               fifth
               of
               March
               ,
               and
               ordered
               Sir
               
                 Lionel
                 Jenkins
              
               to
               carry
               it
               up
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               who
               at
               first
               refused
               it
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 The
                 sending
                 of
                 me
                 upon
                 this
                 Message
                 reflects
                 upon
                 my
                 Master
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 what
                 you
                 will
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 go
                 .
              
               Hereupon
               seveveral
               moved
               to
               call
               him
               to
               the
               Bar
               ,
               and
               several
               Speeches
               were
               made
               of
               his
               Offence
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               he
               relented
               ,
               and
               carried
               up
               the
               Impeachment
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               but
               the
               Lords
               threw
               it
               out
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Lords
               having
               thrown
               out
               the
               Impeachment
               ,
               the
               Commons
               ,
               the
               next
               Day
               being
               Saturday
               the
               twenty
               sixth
               ,
               ran
               high
               in
               their
               Debates
               upon
               it
               :
               One
               said
               ,
               this
               was
               to
               have
               no
               further
               use
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               to
               serve
               a
               present
               Purpose
               :
               Another
               said
               ,
               Indictments
               were
               brought
               against
               the
               Lords
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               yet
               that
               was
               no
               Impediment
               against
               their
               Impeachment
               in
               the
               Lords
               House
               ;
               and
               the
               last
               Day
               of
               the
               last
               Sessions
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Lords
               accepted
               an
               Impeachment
               of
               the
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               Scroggs
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               Denial
               of
               Justice
               by
               the
               Lords
               ,
               was
               greater
               than
               my
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               Scroggs's
               Denial
               of
               taking
               Presentments
               from
               the
               Grand
               Inquest
               of
               Middlesex
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               Commons
               of
               Parliament
               are
               the
               great
               Inquest
               of
               the
               Nation
               .
               Another
               said
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               new
               Plot
               against
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               of
               which
               Fitz-Harris
               is
               accused
               ,
               and
               the
               Commons
               impeach
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               say
               ,
               
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 hear
                 it
              
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               it
               were
               not
               for
               the
               Lords
               ,
               
                 Fitz-Harris
                 might
                 have
                 discovered
                 all
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 saved
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               moved
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 denying
                 this
                 Impeachment
                 ,
                 tends
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Subversion
                 of
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 .
              
            
             
               Another
               said
               ,
               That
               this
               was
               a
               Confirmation
               of
               the
               Design
               to
               murder
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               consenting
               to
               destroy
               his
               own
               Brother
               ,
               and
               our
               King
               ;
               and
               therefore
               moved
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 Judg
                 ,
                 Justice
                 or
                 Jury
                 proceed
                 upon
                 Fitz-Harris
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 be
                 found
                 Guilty
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 House
                 would
                 declare
                 them
                 guilty
                 of
                 his
                 Murder
                 ,
                 and
                 Betrayers
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
                 England
                 :
              
               to
               which
               was
               added
               upon
               the
               Motion
               of
               Sir
               
                 W.
                 J.
              
               
               
                 or
                 that
                 any
                 Inferiour
                 Court
                 shall
                 proceed
                 ,
              
               &c.
               which
               was
               passed
               .
            
             
               The
               Reason
               of
               these
               Votes
               were
               ,
               That
               if
               Fitz-Harris
               were
               tried
               upon
               an
               Indictment
               ,
               he
               must
               have
               been
               tried
               singly
               upon
               the
               Fact
               ,
               whether
               he
               were
               guilty
               or
               not
               of
               contriving
               and
               dispersing
               the
               Libel
               ,
               but
               upon
               an
               Impeachment
               the
               Commons
               might
               enquire
               into
               the
               whole
               Conspiracy
               .
            
             
               
                 Sunday
                 March
              
               27.
               
               The
               Houses
               sat
               not
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               Day
               ,
               
                 Monday
                 28
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Morning
               the
               King
               came
               suddenly
               and
               unexpectedly
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               and
               sent
               for
               the
               Commons
               and
               dissolved
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               immediately
               took
               Coach
               and
               drove
               to
               Windsor
               ,
               leaving
               both
               Houses
               in
               an
               Amaze
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               of
               Oxford
               in
               a
               Hubbub
               .
            
             
               
                 If
                 it
                 were
                 Sir
              
               William
               Jones
               
                 who
                 wrote
                 the
              
               just
               and
               modest
               Vindication
               of
               the
               two
               last
               Parliaments
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 the
                 last
              
               Westminster
               Parliament
               ,
               
                 and
                 this
                 at
              
               Oxford
               ,
               pag.
               393.
               
                 he
                 says
              
               ,
               The
               Peers
               at
               Oxford
               were
               so
               wholly
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               that
               they
               never
               thought
               of
               a
               Dissolution
               ,
               till
               they
               heard
               it
               pronounced
               ;
               
                 yet
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 of
              
               Mazarine
               
                 published
                 the
                 News
                 at
                 St.
              
               James
               '
               
                 s
                 many
                 hours
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 .
              
            
             
               If
               the
               Nation
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Parliament
               and
               City
               of
               Oxford
               ,
               were
               amazed
               at
               this
               Dissolution
               and
               Manner
               of
               it
               ;
               they
               were
               not
               less
               with
               the
               Declaration
               that
               followed
               it
               ,
               which
               though
               the
               King
               did
               not
               communicate
               to
               the
               Council
               till
               Friday
               the
               eighth
               of
               April
               ,
               yet
               the
               next
               Page
               says
               ,
               
                 Monsieur
                 Barillon
              
               ,
               the
               
                 French
                 Embassador
              
               ,
               read
               it
               to
               a
               Gentleman
               upon
               the
               fifth
               of
               April
               before
               ,
               and
               demanded
               his
               Opinion
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               the
               Embassador
               might
               better
               remember
               because
               of
               the
               great
               Liberty
               the
               Gentleman
               took
               in
               ridiculing
               it
               to
               his
               Face
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               observable
               that
               that
               Declaration
               was
               printed
               in
               French
               as
               well
               as
               English
               ;
               and
               many
               Gallicisms
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               particularly
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Matter
                 extreamly
                 sensible
                 to
                 us
                 ,
              
               which
               was
               a
               Form
               of
               speaking
               peculiar
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               unknown
               to
               any
               other
               Nation
               .
            
             
               The
               Substance
               of
               the
               Declaration
               contained
               the
               Dissatisfaction
               the
               King
               took
               at
               the
               two
               Westminster
               Parliaments
               ,
               that
               they
               gave
               him
               no
               sutable
               Return
               to
               support
               the
               Alliances
               which
               he
               had
               made
               for
               the
               General
               Peace
               of
               Christendom
               ;
               nor
               for
               the
               further
               Examination
               into
               the
               Plot
               ;
               nor
               for
               the
               Preservation
               of
               Tangier
               ;
               and
               for
               
               their
               Votes
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 should
                 lend
                 any
                 Money
                 upon
                 any
                 Branches
                 of
                 the
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 or
                 buy
                 ,
                 or
                 pay
                 any
                 Tally
                 of
                 Anticipation
                 upon
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Revenue
                 .
                 (
                 This
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Commons
                 restrained
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 ,
                 Excise
                 ,
                 and
                 Chimney-money
                 given
                 for
                 other
                 Ends
                 ;
                 see
                 the
                 Votes
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 passed
                 a
                 Vote
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   prosecuting
                   of
                   Protestant
                   Dissenters
                   was
                   a
                   Grievance
                   to
                   the
                   Subject
                   ,
                
              
               &c.
               by
               which
               they
               assumed
               to
               themselves
               a
               Power
               of
               suspending
               Laws
               ;
               
                 So
                 the
                 Commons
                 might
                 do
                 any
                 other
                 Law
                 found
                 by
                 Experience
                 to
                 be
                 grievous
                 and
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 do
                 so
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 repeal
                 such
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 King
                 do
                 so
                 twice
                 before
                 by
                 his
                 Declaration
                 of
                 Indulgence
                 ,
                 though
                 to
                 a
                 contrary
                 End
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 Commons
                 intended
                 ?
              
            
             
               That
               these
               Proceedings
               caused
               him
               to
               dissolve
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               to
               assemble
               another
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               who
               had
               warning
               given
               them
               of
               the
               Errors
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               were
               required
               to
               make
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               their
               Rule
               ;
               and
               adding
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               depart
               from
               what
               he
               had
               formerly
               declared
               concerning
               the
               Succession
               ,
               yet
               declared
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               hearken
               to
               any
               Expedients
               by
               which
               the
               Religion
               established
               might
               be
               preserved
               ,
               yet
               the
               Monarchy
               preserved
               ;
               
                 viz.
                 How
                 to
                 preserve
                 Fire
                 and
                 Water
                 mingled
                 together
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Monarchy
                 of
              
               Scotland
               
                 preserved
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 reigned
                 twenty
                 Years
                 in
              
               Scotland
               
                 while
                 his
                 Mother
                 was
                 alive
                 ,
                 without
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 continued
                 after
                 her
                 Death
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 no
                 Expedient
                 would
                 be
                 entertained
                 but
                 a
                 total
                 Exclusion
              
               ;
               nor
               could
               be
               ,
               nor
               did
               the
               King
               ever
               propound
               any
               ,
               how
               otherwise
               the
               established
               Religion
               might
               be
               preserved
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Business
               of
               Fitz-Harris
               was
               carried
               to
               that
               Extremity
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               no
               hopes
               of
               a
               Reconciliation
               ,
               &c.
               and
               put
               the
               Houses
               out
               of
               a
               Capacity
               of
               transacting
               Business
               :
               it
               was
               upon
               Friday
               the
               twenty
               sixth
               of
               March
               ,
               the
               Commons
               sent
               up
               the
               Impeachment
               of
               Fitz-Harris
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               but
               Saturday
               and
               Sunday
               between
               this
               and
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Houses
               sat
               not
               on
               Sunday
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               King
               's
               no
               Hopes
               (
               or
               indeed
               Fears
               )
               of
               a
               Reconciliation
               were
               very
               sudden
               ;
               
                 Why
                 might
                 not
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 permitted
                 to
                 have
                 sat
                 upon
                 Conferences
                 with
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 their
                 Reason
                 ,
                 have
                 altered
                 their
                 Resolutions
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 usual
                 ?
                 and
                 it
                 seems
                 this
                 Resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 was
                 very
                 sudden
                 ,
                 and
                 admitted
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 Debate
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Impeachment
                 of
                 Fitz-Harris
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Day
                 to
                 throw
                 it
                 out
                 ,
              
               which
               caused
               him
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               that
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               However
               the
               King
               says
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               the
               Malice
               of
               ill
               Men
               ,
               who
               laboured
               to
               perswade
               the
               People
               that
               he
               intended
               to
               lay
               aside
               the
               Use
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               he
               declared
               that
               no
               Irregularity
               in
               Parliament
               should
               make
               him
               out
               of
               love
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               have
               frequent
               Parliaments
               
                 (
                 yet
                 lived
                 near
                 four
                 
                 Years
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 called
                 another
                 )
              
               and
               in
               the
               Intervals
               would
               use
               his
               utmost
               endeavours
               to
               extirpate
               Popery
               ,
               and
               redress
               the
               Grievances
               of
               his
               Subjects
               (
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               will
               best
               appear
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               This
               Declaration
               ,
               
                 which
                 carries
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Declaration
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
              
               was
               ordered
               to
               be
               read
               in
               all
               the
               Churches
               of
               England
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               Matter
               of
               it
               were
               so
               surprizing
               and
               amazing
               to
               the
               Nation
               ,
               the
               Manner
               of
               it
               was
               not
               less
               .
               For
               never
               any
               King
               of
               England
               before
               ,
               as
               King
               ,
               no
               not
               this
               King's
               Father
               or
               Grandfather
               ,
               ever
               spake
               to
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               but
               either
               personally
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               under
               the
               Broad
               Seal
               of
               England
               :
               Whereas
               this
               Declaration
               is
               only
               Signed
               
                 Francis
                 Gwyn
              
               ,
               it
               might
               have
               been
               as
               well
               
                 Edward
                 Coleman
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Subjects
               as
               much
               obliged
               to
               have
               taken
               notice
               of
               the
               one
               as
               of
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Reason
               is
               twofold
               ,
               one
               ,
               That
               the
               Chancellor
               or
               Keeper
               is
               responsible
               if
               he
               puts
               the
               Seal
               to
               any
               Declaration
               or
               Proclamation
               not
               warranted
               by
               Law
               ;
               and
               therefore
               my
               Lord
               Chancellor
               Finch's
               Sagacity
               ,
               in
               not
               putting
               the
               Seal
               to
               this
               Declaration
               ,
               was
               as
               apparent
               as
               his
               Veracity
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               not
               expose
               in
               seconding
               the
               King's
               Speech
               at
               the
               opening
               the
               last
               
                 Westminster
                 Parliament
              
               :
               And
               the
               other
               is
               to
               avoid
               all
               Impostures
               and
               Cheats
               ,
               which
               might
               otherwise
               be
               imposed
               upon
               the
               Nation
               ,
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               That
               we
               may
               take
               a
               better
               View
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               this
               King's
               Reign
               (
               if
               it
               be
               worthy
               to
               be
               called
               so
               )
               it
               's
               fit
               we
               look
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               's
               doing
               there
               for
               the
               Discovery
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ;
               but
               it
               's
               fit
               to
               look
               a
               little
               back
               ,
               and
               take
               notice
               that
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Speech
               at
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Second
               
                 Westminster
                 Parliament
              
               ,
               told
               them
               that
               to
               take
               away
               all
               room
               for
               any
               Jealousy
               of
               his
               not
               prosecuting
               the
               Discovery
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               he
               had
               sent
               his
               Brother
               beyond
               Sea
               ;
               but
               having
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               wholly
               suppressed
               the
               
                 Kirk
                 Party
              
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               he
               fairly
               sends
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               back
               again
               ,
               and
               from
               an
               Exile
               made
               him
               Vice-Roy
               or
               Regent
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               where
               all
               things
               lay
               open
               for
               him
               to
               prosecute
               his
               Designs
               as
               he
               pleased
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Duke
               came
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               was
               one
               of
               the
               first
               that
               waited
               upon
               him
               :
               The
               Earl's
               Story
               will
               better
               appear
               ,
               if
               first
               you
               take
               his
               Character
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               Son
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               ,
               after
               made
               Marquess
               by
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               who
               so
               preferred
               him
               ,
               to
               take
               him
               off
               from
               heading
               the
               
                 Kirk
                 Party
              
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
               oblige
               him
               to
               become
               of
               the
               King's
               side
               ;
               which
               had
               no
               Effect
               ,
               for
               the
               Marquess
               ,
               above
               any
               other
               of
               the
               
                 Scotish
                 Nobility
              
               ,
               was
               a
               most
               zealous
               Assertor
               of
               the
               Kirk's
               Power
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               Head
               of
               them
               when
               Montross
               took
               up
               Arms
               against
               them
               ;
               but
               though
               the
               Marquess
               was
               most
               unfortunate
               in
               it
               ,
               yet
               it
               no
               ways
               abated
               his
               Zeal
               to
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               nor
               was
               he
               less
               esteemed
               by
               them
               .
            
             
             
               When
               Cromwel
               had
               overthrown
               Duke
               Hamilton
               ,
               and
               taken
               him
               Prisoner
               ,
               who
               came
               into
               England
               ,
               not
               to
               establish
               the
               National
               League
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               but
               to
               deliver
               King
               Charles
               out
               of
               Prison
               :
               The
               zealous
               
                 Kirk
                 Party
              
               were
               highly
               offended
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Argyle
               was
               the
               principal
               Agent
               to
               call
               Cromwel
               into
               Scotland
               to
               suppress
               the
               
                 Hamiltonian
                 Faction
              
               ,
               and
               to
               establish
               the
               Kirk
               ;
               which
               Cromwel
               then
               did
               (
               though
               he
               undid
               it
               soon
               after
               )
               and
               for
               this
               the
               Marquess
               was
               ,
               the
               first
               Year
               after
               the
               King's
               Restoration
               ,
               condemned
               and
               executed
               for
               High
               Treason
               ,
               upon
               which
               he
               lost
               all
               his
               Honours
               as
               well
               as
               his
               Estate
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               all
               the
               Marquess's
               Actions
               ,
               his
               Son
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Lorn
               ,
               run
               counter
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               when
               this
               King
               Charles
               was
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               he
               was
               of
               all
               others
               the
               most
               obsequious
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               afterward
               when
               Middleton
               made
               some
               Incursions
               into
               Scotland
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               Lorn
               was
               most
               assisting
               in
               them
               :
               Hereupon
               ,
               after
               the
               Marquess
               was
               attainted
               and
               executed
               ,
               King
               Charles
               restored
               his
               Son
               to
               all
               his
               Father's
               Estate
               and
               Honours
               except
               that
               of
               Marquess
               .
            
             
               Afterward
               the
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               continued
               constant
               in
               his
               Integrity
               to
               the
               King
               in
               all
               his
               Civil
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               was
               most
               zealous
               and
               forward
               in
               suppressing
               Tumults
               ,
               and
               Field-Conventicles
               ;
               so
               that
               before
               the
               Duke
               came
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               so
               entire
               a
               Confidence
               in
               the
               Earl
               ,
               that
               he
               gloried
               that
               in
               thirty
               Years
               (
               which
               must
               be
               computed
               from
               the
               King
               's
               going
               into
               Scotland
               in
               1650
               )
               he
               never
               received
               one
               Frown
               from
               the
               King
               :
               how
               he
               should
               become
               such
               a
               prejured
               Traitor
               after
               the
               Duke's
               coming
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               is
               now
               to
               be
               enquired
               into
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Articles
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Duke
               made
               one
               of
               the
               Committee
               for
               the
               Articles
               of
               Religion
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               Custom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               King's
               Instruction
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               the
               first
               thing
               treated
               of
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Committee
               ,
               an
               Act
               was
               prepared
               for
               securing
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               which
               approved
               the
               Confession
               of
               Faith
               ;
               and
               also
               the
               Act
               containing
               the
               Coronation
               Oath
               ,
               to
               be
               taken
               by
               all
               the
               Kings
               and
               Regents
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               before
               their
               entry
               to
               exercise
               their
               Government
               .
            
             
               This
               Act
               ,
               as
               drawn
               ,
               was
               less
               binding
               to
               the
               Successor
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               as
               to
               his
               own
               Profession
               ;
               yet
               did
               oblige
               as
               strongly
               the
               Maintenance
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               in
               the
               publick
               Profession
               by
               all
               others
               ,
               as
               before
               ,
               and
               added
               a
               Test
               to
               be
               taken
               by
               all
               in
               publick
               Emploiments
               ,
               to
               exclude
               the
               Popish
               Party
               out
               of
               them
               :
               and
               because
               in
               case
               of
               a
               Popish
               Successor
               ,
               all
               Fines
               and
               Forfeitures
               by
               Papists
               would
               be
               insignificant
               ,
               viz.
               remitted
               ,
               this
               intended
               Act
               did
               ordain
               ,
               that
               such
               Fines
               and
               Forfeitures
               ,
               one
               half
               should
               be
               to
               the
               Informers
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               charitable
               Uses
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               Act
               being
               so
               contrary
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Design
               ,
               the
               Committee
               of
               Religion
               was
               discharged
               from
               meeting
               again
               ;
               and
               another
               
               short
               Act
               was
               brought
               into
               Parliament
               ,
               ratifying
               all
               former
               Acts
               for
               securing
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               :
               so
               that
               in
               this
               first
               Act
               the
               Duke
               pursued
               not
               his
               Instructions
               ,
               but
               went
               contrary
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Custom
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               passing
               this
               Act
               the
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               proposed
               that
               all
               Acts
               against
               Popery
               might
               be
               added
               ,
               which
               was
               opposed
               by
               the
               King's
               Advocate
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ;
               yet
               seconded
               by
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Lockhart
              
               ,
               and
               the
               President
               of
               the
               Sessions
               ,
               it
               passed
               without
               a
               Vote
               :
               but
               such
               was
               the
               Jealousy
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               this
               did
               not
               secure
               the
               established
               Religion
               ,
               that
               several
               of
               the
               Members
               desired
               other
               Additions
               and
               Acts
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               in
               open
               Parliament
               promised
               ,
               when
               Time
               and
               Opportunity
               offered
               ,
               should
               pass
               ;
               but
               when
               at
               any
               time
               this
               was
               proposed
               ,
               the
               Test
               was
               obtruded
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Parliament
               were
               so
               zealous
               to
               secure
               the
               established
               Religion
               ,
               the
               Duke
               was
               not
               less
               to
               secure
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               shrewdly
               struck
               at
               in
               England
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               Person
               of
               the
               Duke
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               end
               a
               Bill
               was
               brought
               in
               and
               passed
               ,
               wherein
               it
               was
               declared
               High
               Treason
               to
               affirm
               that
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               can
               be
               altered
               from
               the
               next
               of
               Proximity
               of
               Blood
               :
               but
               how
               agreeable
               this
               was
               to
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               Bruces
               and
               Stuarts
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               Title
               to
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               but
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               has
               already
               been
               shewed
               ;
               and
               how
               disagreeable
               this
               Act
               was
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Grandfather's
               Succession
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               without
               any
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               let
               any
               Man
               judg
               .
            
             
               This
               Act
               was
               not
               only
               thus
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Usages
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               but
               the
               Act
               is
               equivocal
               ,
               if
               not
               contradictory
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Design
               :
               for
               there
               is
               a
               difference
               between
               the
               next
               Heir
               and
               the
               next
               in
               Proximity
               of
               Blood
               ;
               as
               if
               a
               Man
               had
               several
               Sons
               ,
               and
               the
               eldest
               has
               a
               Son
               or
               Daughter
               ,
               his
               Father
               living
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               Father
               dies
               ,
               his
               eldest
               Son's
               Son
               is
               Heir
               ,
               and
               his
               other
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               are
               next
               in
               Proximity
               of
               Blood
               ;
               the
               Heir
               being
               a
               degree
               in
               Blood
               further
               removed
               from
               the
               common
               Ancestor
               ,
               than
               his
               Uncles
               or
               Aunts
               :
               and
               this
               was
               the
               case
               of
               Richard
               II.
               of
               England
               ,
               Son
               of
               the
               Black
               Prince
               ,
               Edward
               the
               Third's
               Eldest
               Son
               ,
               who
               succeeded
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               though
               his
               Uncles
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               of
               
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 York
              
               and
               Cambridg
               ,
               were
               nearer
               of
               Blood
               to
               Edward
               the
               Third
               .
            
             
               This
               Act
               for
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               was
               succeeded
               by
               another
               called
               the
               Test
               ,
               as
               contradictory
               to
               it self
               ,
               as
               contrary
               to
               the
               Act
               of
               Succession
               ,
               to
               be
               taken
               by
               all
               Persons
               in
               publick
               Trust
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               wherein
               they
               solemnly
               Swear
               ,
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Eternal
               God
               ,
               whom
               they
               invoke
               as
               Judg
               and
               Witness
               of
               their
               sincere
               Intention
               of
               this
               their
               Oath
               ,
            
             
               
                 That
                 they
                 own
                 and
                 profess
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Parliament
                 
                 of
                 King
                 James
                 the
                 Sixth
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 founded
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Written
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 will
                 adhere
                 thereto
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 educate
                 their
                 Children
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 consent
                 to
                 any
                 Change
                 or
                 Alteration
                 contrary
                 thereto
                 ;
                 and
                 renounce
                 all
                 Popish
                 and
                 Fanatical
                 Doctrines
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 and
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith.
                 And
                 by
                 this
                 their
                 solemn
                 Oath
                 they
                 Swear
                 ,
                 That
                 King
                 Charles
                 the
                 Second
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Supream
                 Governour
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 over
                 all
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 Causes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Ecclesiastical
                 as
                 Civil
                 ;
                 and
                 renounce
                 all
                 Foreign
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Person
                 :
                 and
                 promise
                 to
                 bear
                 true
                 Faith
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Heirs
                 and
                 Lawful
                 Successors
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 Power
                 to
                 defend
                 all
                 their
                 Rights
                 and
                 Prerogatives
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 this
                 their
                 solemn
                 Oath
                 they
                 Swear
                 ,
                 They
                 judg
                 it
                 unlawful
                 for
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Pretence
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 Covenants
                 or
                 Leagues
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 convene
                 ,
                 &c.
                 in
                 any
                 Council
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 any
                 Matter
                 of
                 State
                 Ecclesiastical
                 or
                 Civil
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 special
                 Command
                 ,
                 or
                 express
                 Licence
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 commissionated
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 will
                 never
                 rise
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 enter
                 into
                 such
                 Covenants
                 or
                 Assemblies
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 lies
                 no
                 Obligation
                 upon
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 National
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 solemn
                 League
                 or
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 endeavour
                 any
                 Change
                 or
                 Alteration
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 Church
                 or
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 Law
                 established
                 :
                 and
                 promise
                 and
                 swear
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 King's
                 Jurisdiction
                 against
                 all
                 deadly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 answer
                 it
                 before
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 took
                 this
                 Oath
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 genuine
                 Sense
                 and
                 Meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Words
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Equivocation
                 ,
                 Mental
                 Reservation
                 ,
                 or
                 Evasion
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 any
                 Dispensation
                 from
                 any
                 Creature
                 .
                 So
                 God
                 help
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               these
               two
               Acts
               you
               may
               observe
               the
               
                 Scotish
                 Temper
              
               ,
               (
               whether
               it
               were
               natural
               ,
               or
               in
               contradiction
               to
               the
               Kirk-Party
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               say
               ,
               nor
               how
               much
               higher
               it
               flew
               than
               the
               Tory
               in
               England
               )
               but
               because
               of
               the
               extraordinariness
               of
               these
               two
               Acts
               ,
               it
               's
               fit
               to
               make
               some
               Reflections
               upon
               them
               .
               Such
               another
               Law
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Succession
               ,
               was
               made
               the
               twenty
               first
               of
               Richard
               the
               Second
               ,
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               ,
               which
               lasted
               not
               longer
               than
               the
               next
               Year
               after
               ,
               when
               the
               Law
               was
               not
               only
               repealed
               ,
               but
               Henry
               the
               Fourth
               succeeded
               contrary
               to
               it
               ;
               whereas
               this
               Law
               continued
               for
               above
               eight
               Years
               after
               ,
               when
               it
               not
               only
               lost
               its
               Force
               ,
               but
               another
               Face
               appeared
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               so
               continues
               in
               spight
               of
               this
               Law.
               Now
               from
               this
               treasonable
               Law
               ,
               let
               us
               make
               some
               Remarks
               upon
               this
               ranting
               ,
               swearing
               Law
               ,
               called
               the
               Test
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               said
               elsewhere
               ,
               that
               all
               Oaths
               are
               assertory
               of
               the
               Truth
               of
               Things
               ,
               Speech
               and
               Actions
               in
               time
               past
               ,
               or
               promissory
               
               to
               do
               or
               forbear
               to
               do
               some
               Act
               in
               time
               to
               come
               :
               and
               now
               let
               's
               consider
               what
               is
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               End
               of
               an
               assertory
               Oath
               .
            
             
               Truth
               is
               proper
               to
               intellectual
               and
               reasonable
               Creatures
               ;
               and
               is
               either
               the
               apprehension
               of
               intelligible
               Beings
               ,
               as
               God
               ,
               a
               Law
               ,
               the
               Soul
               ,
               Time
               ,
               &c.
               which
               can
               never
               be
               the
               Objects
               of
               Sense
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Causes
               and
               Consequences
               of
               Intentions
               ,
               Speech
               and
               Action
               ,
               for
               Sense
               is
               not
               of
               Futurity
               ,
               but
               of
               present
               Things
               and
               Actions
               ;
               the
               Consequence
               or
               Inference
               will
               be
               whether
               good
               or
               bad
               ,
               just
               or
               unjust
               ,
               &c.
               
               However
               all
               intelligible
               Beings
               ,
               and
               the
               Causes
               of
               Things
               and
               Actions
               are
               ever
               assumed
               ,
               not
               sworn
               to
               ;
               and
               if
               another
               does
               not
               nor
               will
               assent
               to
               them
               ,
               swearing
               to
               the
               Truth
               of
               them
               will
               be
               to
               no
               purpose
               :
               So
               it
               is
               of
               the
               Consequence
               of
               Speech
               and
               Actions
               ;
               if
               another
               be
               not
               convinced
               from
               the
               Reason
               of
               such
               Consequence
               or
               Inference
               ,
               swearing
               it
               to
               be
               so
               will
               never
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               sensible
               Things
               ,
               Speech
               and
               Actions
               ,
               are
               perceived
               by
               the
               Senses
               ,
               and
               understood
               to
               exist
               or
               be
               ,
               yet
               these
               are
               known
               to
               be
               by
               some
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               others
               ;
               and
               in
               Justice
               and
               Judgment
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               an
               assertory
               Oath
               is
               to
               inform
               the
               Judg
               of
               the
               Truth
               of
               what
               a
               Man
               knows
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               might
               be
               concealed
               :
               and
               here
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               as
               God's
               Name
               in
               Religion
               ,
               Piety
               and
               Justice
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               invoked
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               not
               in
               vain
               ,
               but
               for
               God's
               Honour
               ;
               so
               otherwise
               to
               use
               or
               abuse
               his
               sacred
               Name
               in
               vain
               ,
               is
               dishonourable
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               vile
               and
               contemptible
               .
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               how
               the
               ranting
               Swearing
               of
               this
               Test
               agrees
               with
               the
               Religion
               and
               Obligation
               of
               an
               Oath
               ,
               and
               observe
               it
               in
               its
               Particulars
               or
               Confusion
               .
               It
               begins
               ,
            
             
               I
               solemnly
               swear
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Eternal
               God
               ,
               whom
               I
               invoke
               as
               Judg
               and
               Witness
               of
               this
               my
               sincere
               Intention
               of
               this
               my
               Oath
               ,
               that
               I
               own
               and
               profess
               the
               true
               Protestant
               Religion
               contained
               in
               the
               Confession
               of
               Faith
               ,
               recorded
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               King
               James
               the
               Sixth
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               here
               is
               a
               most
               horrible
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               Invocation
               of
               God's
               sacred
               Name
               ,
               and
               yet
               neither
               an
               assertory
               nor
               promissory
               Oath
               ;
               for
               an
               assertory
               Oath
               ,
               is
               of
               some
               Act
               or
               Speech
               in
               time
               past
               ,
               which
               was
               transient
               ,
               and
               not
               when
               the
               Oath
               was
               taken
               ;
               and
               a
               promissory
               Oath
               is
               of
               time
               to
               come
               :
               whereas
               in
               this
               Oath
               the
               Taker
               swears
               in
               the
               present
               time
               he
               does
               own
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               recorded
               in
               the
               Confession
               of
               Faith
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               King
               James
               the
               Sixth
               .
               I
               believe
               there
               is
               such
               a
               Record
               ,
               intituled
               ,
               
                 The
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
              
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               King
               James
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               because
               Spotiswood
               and
               other
               
                 Scotish
                 Authors
              
               say
               so
               :
               but
               to
               swear
               by
               the
               Eternal
               God
               ,
               that
               it
               contains
               the
               true
               Protestant
               Religion
               (
               when
               the
               Name
               is
               not
               in
               it
               )
               is
               such
               an
               implicite
               Faith
               as
               can
               scarce
               be
               found
               in
               the
               most
               superstitious
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
               Christian
               Faith
               is
               a
               Belief
               of
               God's
               Revelations
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               to
               which
               
               if
               any
               add
               or
               dimniish
               ,
               his
               Name
               shall
               be
               blotted
               out
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               Life
               ,
               Rev.
               22.
               18
               ,
               29.
               
               But
               where
               the
               Scots
               found
               their
               Confession
               of
               Faith
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               King
               
                 James
                 ,
                 Knox
              
               no
               where
               tells
               ,
               tho
               he
               was
               the
               Founder
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               I
               believe
               the
               same
               to
               be
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Written
               Word
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               need
               you
               swear
               by
               the
               Eternal
               God
               you
               do
               so
               ?
               If
               you
               demonstrate
               or
               give
               the
               Reason
               of
               your
               Belief
               ,
               which
               you
               do
               not
               ,
               this
               might
               convince
               another
               ,
               which
               your
               Swearing
               never
               will.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               will
               adhere
               thereto
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               educate
               my
               Children
               therein
               .
            
             
               The
               more
               obstinate
               Man
               you
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               the
               worse
               for
               your
               Children
               .
            
             
               And
               never
               consent
               to
               any
               Change
               or
               Alterations
               thereto
               .
            
             
               This
               might
               have
               been
               left
               out
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               adhere
               to
               it
               ,
               you
               cannot
               consent
               to
               any
               Change
               or
               Alteration
               .
            
             
               And
               renounce
               all
               Popish
               and
               Fanatical
               Doctrines
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               said
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Confession
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               I
               take
               a
               Renunciation
               to
               be
               a
               Disclaimure
               of
               what
               was
               before
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               you
               renounce
               all
               Popish
               and
               Fanatical
               Doctrines
               ,
               &c.
               it
               seems
               before
               you
               owned
               them
               :
               yet
               you
               neither
               tell
               what
               these
               Popish
               and
               Fanatical
               Doctrines
               are
               ,
               or
               wherein
               they
               are
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               and
               Confession
               of
               Faith
               ;
               or
               how
               you
               come
               to
               know
               so
               :
               and
               if
               you
               do
               not
               ,
               it
               ill
               becomes
               you
               to
               prostitute
               God's
               sacred
               Name
               ,
               to
               swear
               to
               what
               you
               do
               not
               know
               .
            
             
               And
               by
               this
               my
               solemn
               Oath
               I
               swear
               that
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               is
               the
               only
               Supream
               Governour
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               over
               all
               Persons
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               Causes
               ,
               as
               well
               Ecclesiastical
               as
               Civil
               .
            
             
               By
               which
               of
               your
               Senses
               do
               you
               know
               this
               ,
               by
               your
               seeing
               ,
               smelling
               ,
               touching
               or
               tasting
               ?
               Or
               if
               it
               be
               by
               another's
               having
               told
               you
               so
               ,
               will
               you
               swear
               to
               whatever
               another
               tells
               you
               ?
               Or
               if
               another
               should
               tell
               you
               that
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               is
               not
               the
               only
               Supream
               Governour
               ,
               &c.
               will
               you
               swear
               by
               the
               Eternal
               God
               he
               is
               not
               so
               ?
               or
               if
               King
               Charles
               should
               be
               dead
               when
               you
               are
               swearing
               this
               ,
               which
               he
               may
               for
               ought
               you
               know
               ,
               how
               long
               will
               you
               hold
               of
               this
               Mind
               ?
            
             
               And
               that
               I
               renounce
               
                 (
                 what
                 ,
                 again
                 ?
              
               )
               all
               foreign
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Person
               .
            
             
               If
               I
               cannot
               take
               your
               Word
               ,
               I
               'll
               not
               think
               the
               better
               of
               it
               for
               your
               swearing
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               promise
               to
               bear
               true
               Allegiance
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               and
               Lawful
               Successors
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               well
               if
               you
               hold
               long
               in
               this
               Mind
               ;
               but
               before
               you
               renounced
               all
               foreign
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               suppose
               (
               and
               be
               not
               affrighted
               at
               it
               )
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               ,
               and
               his
               Lawful
               Successor
               ,
               should
               now
               be
               contriving
               the
               bringing
               in
               this
               Foreign
               
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               how
               by
               the
               Eternal
               God
               ,
               would
               you
               be●●
               Faith
               and
               Allegiance
               to
               them
               herein
               ?
            
             
               And
               to
               my
               Power
               defend
               all
               their
               Rights
               and
               Prerogatives
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Yet
               you
               neither
               declare
               what
               these
               Rights
               and
               Prerogatives
               are
               ,
               which
               you
               swear
               to
               defend
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               twenty
               to
               one
               you
               do
               not
               know
               these
               Rights
               and
               Prerogatives
               ;
               and
               so
               you
               solemnly
               swear
               to
               you
               know
               not
               what
               :
               or
               suppose
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Lawful
               Successor
               should
               say
               it
               was
               one
               of
               his
               Prerogatives
               to
               bring
               in
               the
               Papal
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               how
               would
               this
               consist
               with
               your
               solemn
               Faith
               and
               Allegiance
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Lawful
               Successors
               ,
               and
               your
               renouncing
               all
               Foreign
               Jurisdiction
               ?
            
             
               And
               I
               judg
               it
               unlawful
               for
               Subjects
               ,
               upon
               Pretence
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               or
               any
               Pretence
               whatsoever
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               any
               Covenants
               or
               Leagues
               ,
               or
               to
               convene
               ,
               &c.
               in
               any
               Council
               ,
               to
               treat
               of
               any
               Matter
               Ecclesiastical
               or
               Civil
               ,
               without
               his
               Majesty's
               special
               Command
               ,
               and
               express
               Licence
               ,
               or
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               those
               commissionated
               by
               him
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               here
               you
               judg
               without
               any
               Reason
               of
               your
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               must
               have
               your
               Judgment
               pass
               for
               currant
               because
               you
               swear
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               at
               this
               rate
               you
               may
               swear
               and
               judg
               as
               you
               please
               ,
               and
               sure
               never
               before
               was
               ever
               Religion
               or
               Judgment
               established
               upon
               such
               Foundations
               .
            
             
               That
               I
               will
               never
               rise
               in
               Arms
               ,
               or
               enter
               into
               such
               Covenants
               or
               Assemblies
               .
            
             
               For
               all
               your
               swearing
               to
               this
               ,
               yet
               I
               believe
               my
               Lord
               Commissioner
               will
               not
               trust
               to
               your
               Oath
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               because
               you
               were
               so
               loose
               to
               it
               in
               observing
               your
               solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               you
               sware
               with
               as
               servent
               Affection
               ,
               as
               you
               now
               seem
               to
               do
               to
               this
               ,
               and
               with
               Hands
               and
               Heart
               lifted
               up
               to
               the
               most
               high
               God.
               
            
             
               That
               there
               lies
               no
               Obligation
               upon
               me
               by
               the
               National
               Covenant
               ,
               〈◊〉
               solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               way
               to
               endeavour
               any
               Change
               or
               Alteration
               of
               Government
               ,
               either
               in
               Church
               or
               State
               ,
               as
               now
               established
               .
            
             
               Does
               there
               lie
               no
               Obligation
               upon
               you
               by
               the
               solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               &c.
               to
               endeavour
               any
               Change
               or
               Alteration
               in
               Church
               or
               State
               ?
               why
               ,
               you
               as
               solemnly
               sware
               that
               as
               this
               ;
               and
               by
               that
               you
               sware
               to
               extirpate
               Prelacy
               ,
               and
               here
               you
               swear
               never
               to
               endeavour
               any
               Change
               of
               it
               .
               Or
               do
               you
               think
               you
               please
               his
               Highness
               my
               Lord
               Commissioner
               herein
               ,
               whose
               Business
               it
               is
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               make
               Alterations
               ,
               but
               to
               subvert
               your
               Church
               and
               State
               ?
               And
               if
               you
               will
               make
               no
               Alterations
               in
               either
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               long
               before
               you
               shall
               see
               Alterations
               made
               in
               both
               without
               you
               .
            
             
               And
               I
               promise
               and
               swear
               to
               maintain
               the
               King's
               Jurisdictions
               against
               all
               deadly
               ,
               as
               I
               shall
               answer
               it
               before
               God.
               
            
             
             
               Why
               this
               again
               ?
               For
               before
               you
               sware
               to
               maintain
               all
               the
               King
               's
               Rights
               and
               Prerogatives
               ,
               and
               what
               does
               the
               King's
               Jurisdiction
               add
               to
               them
               ?
               However
               you
               are
               very
               prodigal
               of
               your
               Swearing
               ;
               and
               if
               his
               Highness
               will
               not
               believe
               you
               for
               your
               Swearing
               before
               ,
               you
               'll
               try
               how
               far
               he
               'll
               believe
               you
               now
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               I
               take
               this
               Oath
               in
               the
               plain
               and
               genuine
               Sense
               and
               Meaning
               of
               the
               Words
               ,
               without
               any
               Equivocation
               ,
               Mental
               Reservation
               ,
               or
               Evasion
               ,
               and
               never
               to
               accept
               of
               any
               Dispensation
               from
               any
               Creature
               .
               
                 So
                 God
                 help
                 me
              
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               well
               sworn
               to
               interpret
               your
               Truth
               and
               Sincerity
               ,
               especially
               when
               the
               whole
               Oath
               is
               Confusion
               ,
               Equivocation
               ,
               or
               Contradiction
               ,
               and
               not
               one
               plain
               and
               intelligible
               Sentence
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Debates
               in
               Parliament
               for
               passing
               this
               Test
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               declared
               his
               Opinion
               ,
               That
               as
               few
               Oaths
               as
               could
               be
               should
               be
               imposed
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
               and
               Declaration
               had
               effectually
               debarred
               all
               Fanaticks
               of
               getting
               into
               any
               Places
               of
               Trust
               ;
               and
               though
               some
               Papists
               had
               swallowed
               the
               Oath
               ,
               yet
               a
               Word
               or
               two
               of
               Addition
               to
               guard
               against
               them
               ,
               was
               all
               he
               judged
               necessary
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               opposed
               the
               dispensing
               with
               the
               King's
               Sons
               and
               Brother's
               taking
               the
               Test
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               King
               and
               People
               were
               of
               one
               Religion
               ,
               and
               hoped
               the
               Parliament
               would
               do
               nothing
               to
               loose
               what
               was
               fast
               ,
               nor
               open
               a
               Gap
               for
               the
               Royal
               Family
               to
               differ
               in
               Religion
               ;
               for
               their
               Example
               ,
               if
               it
               once
               appeared
               to
               the
               People
               to
               be
               honourable
               ,
               would
               have
               more
               Followers
               than
               a
               Thousand
               others
               would
               have
               ;
               and
               therefore
               wished
               ,
               if
               any
               Exception
               were
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               particular
               to
               his
               Highness
               :
               which
               the
               Duke
               opposing
               ,
               the
               Earl
               concluded
               ,
               if
               it
               did
               pass
               ,
               it
               would
               do
               more
               hurt
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               than
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Acts
               and
               many
               other
               Acts
               would
               do
               good
               .
            
             
               This
               Plainness
               of
               the
               Earl
               was
               the
               Cause
               of
               all
               that
               befel
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               afterwards
               told
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Edinburgh
               ;
               but
               the
               first
               Appearance
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Displeasure
               ,
               was
               two
               Bills
               given
               in
               against
               him
               ,
               one
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Errol
               ,
               the
               other
               by
               the
               King's
               Advocate
               ,
               who
               acknowledged
               it
               to
               be
               done
               by
               Commandment
               ,
               otherwise
               it
               was
               without
               his
               Line
               .
               These
               struck
               at
               the
               Earl's
               Estate
               and
               Honours
               ;
               only
               that
               of
               Errol
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl's
               Estate
               might
               be
               liable
               to
               pay
               him
               and
               others
               for
               the
               Debts
               contracted
               by
               his
               Father
               :
               The
               Advocate
               's
               Claim
               was
               to
               all
               his
               Heritable
               Offices
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Duke
               being
               informed
               that
               a
               Judgment
               in
               this
               Case
               ,
               would
               have
               exposed
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Huntley's
               Estate
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               a
               zealous
               Papist
               )
               the
               Duke
               of
               his
               own
               Accord
               put
               a
               full
               Stop
               to
               it
               ;
               for
               he
               found
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               it
               did
               plainly
               impugn
               the
               King's
               Prerogative
               ,
               and
               might
               be
               of
               ill
               Consequence
               .
            
             
             
               After
               this
               the
               Parliament
               was
               adjourned
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Design
               was
               to
               get
               a
               Commission
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               review
               all
               the
               Earl's
               Rights
               and
               heritable
               Offices
               ,
               and
               to
               charge
               his
               Estate
               for
               more
               than
               't
               was
               worth
               :
               Hereupon
               the
               Earl
               applied
               himself
               to
               the
               Duke
               against
               such
               a
               Commission
               ,
               and
               intreated
               him
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               quarreled
               his
               Right
               ,
               his
               Case
               might
               be
               remitted
               to
               the
               ordinary
               Judicatories
               according
               to
               the
               established
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ;
               but
               this
               was
               not
               granted
               ,
               yet
               the
               Duke
               was
               pleased
               to
               allow
               the
               Earl
               time
               to
               go
               into
               the
               Country
               to
               bring
               his
               Evidence
               ,
               with
               a
               Promise
               no
               Commission
               should
               pass
               till
               the
               Earl's
               Return
               .
               But
               you
               'll
               see
               something
               more
               than
               the
               Earl's
               Estate
               was
               designed
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Earl
               was
               no
               sooner
               gone
               ,
               but
               he
               and
               the
               President
               of
               the
               Sessions
               were
               turned
               out
               of
               it
               :
               Hereupon
               the
               Earl
               wrote
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Murray
               ,
               the
               King's
               Secretary
               ,
               praying
               leave
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               pleased
               readily
               to
               grant
               ;
               and
               upon
               his
               Return
               to
               Edinburgh
               ,
               begg'd
               the
               same
               Favour
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               told
               him
               he
               might
               not
               kiss
               the
               King's
               Hand
               till
               he
               had
               taken
               the
               Test
               .
            
             
               Here
               you
               may
               observe
               ,
               the
               Test
               was
               not
               to
               be
               taken
               by
               any
               but
               those
               who
               bear
               Office
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               imposed
               upon
               any
               before
               the
               First
               of
               January
               1680
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               about
               the
               Beginning
               of
               November
               before
               :
               and
               the
               Earl
               being
               acquainted
               that
               one
               of
               the
               Clerks
               of
               the
               Council
               was
               appointed
               to
               summon
               the
               Earl
               to
               the
               Council
               the
               next
               Day
               ,
               which
               he
               conceived
               to
               be
               to
               take
               the
               Test
               ,
               he
               asked
               the
               Duke
               ,
               if
               with
               his
               Favour
               he
               might
               not
               have
               the
               Allowance
               by
               the
               Act
               ?
               The
               Duke
               told
               him
               no
               ;
               and
               the
               Earl
               urged
               it
               again
               in
               vain
               ;
               all
               the
               Delay
               he
               could
               obtain
               was
               but
               till
               Thursday
               the
               third
               of
               November
               ,
               the
               next
               Council-Day
               of
               Course
               :
               Then
               the
               Earl
               said
               ,
               he
               was
               the
               less
               fond
               of
               the
               Test
               ,
               because
               he
               found
               some
               who
               had
               refused
               it
               ,
               were
               still
               in
               Favour
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               as
               the
               Register
               ,
               who
               had
               taken
               it
               ,
               were
               turned
               out
               ;
               at
               which
               his
               
                 Highness
                 laught
              
               .
               But
               how
               comes
               your
               Highness
               ,
               said
               the
               Earl
               ,
               to
               press
               the
               Test
               so
               hastily
               ?
               Sure
               there
               are
               some
               things
               in
               it
               which
               your
               Highness
               does
               not
               overmuch
               like
               .
               To
               which
               the
               Duke
               answered
               angerly
               and
               in
               a
               Passion
               ,
               most
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               Test
               was
               brought
               into
               Parliament
               
                 without
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
              
               ;
               but
               the
               late
               President
               caused
               put
               in
               the
               Confession
               ,
               which
               makes
               it
               such
               as
               
                 no
                 honest
                 Man
                 can
                 take
                 it
              
               (
               which
               is
               a
               greater
               Contravention
               and
               depraving
               the
               Test
               ,
               than
               the
               Perjury
               and
               Treason
               charged
               upon
               the
               Earl
               for
               them
               ;
               )
               then
               the
               Earl
               replied
               ,
               he
               had
               the
               more
               Reason
               to
               advise
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Interval
               the
               Earl
               spake
               with
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Edinburgh
               ,
               and
               saw
               his
               Explanation
               of
               the
               Test
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Aberdeen
               ,
               and
               the
               Synod's
               Explanation
               of
               the
               Test
               ,
               and
               the
               Explanation
               of
               it
               by
               the
               Synod
               and
               Clergy
               of
               Perth
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Queensberry
               ;
               which
               as
               they
               differ
               all
               from
               one
               another
               ,
               so
               were
               
               they
               printed
               and
               made
               publick
               ,
               and
               which
               you
               may
               read
               at
               large
               in
               the
               Earl
               of
               Argyle's
               Case
               .
            
             
               
                 It
                 's
                 observable
                 ,
                 that
                 tho
                 by
                 the
                 Test
                 they
                 swear
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 King
              
               James
               
                 the
                 sixth
              
               ,
               To
               be
               founded
               upon
               and
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               will
               never
               consent
               to
               any
               Change
               or
               Alteration
               thereto
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               swear
               they
               take
               it
               in
               the
               plain
               and
               genuine
               Sense
               and
               Meaning
               of
               the
               Words
               without
               any
               Equivocation
               ;
               
                 yet
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               Aberdeen
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Synod
                 ,
                 in
                 the
              
               2d
               
                 Article
                 of
                 their
                 Explanation
                 say
              
               ,
               We
               do
               not
               hereby
               prejudg
               the
               Churches
               Right
               to
               ,
               and
               Power
               of
               making
               an
               Alteration
               in
               the
               said
               Confession
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Ambiguity
               and
               obscure
               Expressions
               thereof
               ,
               or
               of
               making
               a
               more
               unexceptionable
               Frame
               :
               
                 and
                 having
                 made
                 several
                 other
                 Exceptions
                 ,
                 the
                 Sixth
                 Article
                 concludes
                 ,
              
               When
               we
               swear
               that
               we
               take
               the
               Test
               in
               the
               plain
               and
               genuine
               Sense
               of
               the
               Words
               ,
               &c.
               we
               understand
               it
               only
               so
               far
               as
               it
               does
               not
               contradict
               the
               Exceptions
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 the
                 Synod
                 of
              
               Perth
               
                 makes
                 four
                 explanatory
                 Exceptions
                 to
                 the
                 Test
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fifth
                 concludes
                 ,
                 When
                 we
                 swear
                 in
                 the
                 genuine
                 and
                 literal
                 Sense
                 ,
                 we
                 understand
                 it
              
               so
               far
               as
               the
               Test
               is
               not
               opposite
               or
               contradictory
               to
               the
               aforesaid
               Exceptions
               ;
               
                 and
                 before
                 they
                 subscribed
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 allowed
                 to
                 insert
                 after
                 the
                 Oath
                 ,
              
               We
               underwritten
               ,
               do
               take
               this
               Oath
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Explanation
               made
               by
               the
               Council
               ,
               approved
               by
               his
               Majesty's
               Letter
               ,
               and
               do
               declare
               we
               are
               no
               further
               bound
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               Thus
               things
               stood
               with
               others
               ,
               when
               the
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               ,
               upon
               Wednesday
               the
               Second
               of
               November
               waited
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               humbly
               besought
               him
               to
               decline
               his
               present
               taking
               of
               the
               Test
               :
               but
               if
               his
               Highness
               would
               have
               a
               present
               Answer
               ,
               he
               begg'd
               that
               he
               would
               accept
               of
               the
               Earl's
               refusing
               it
               in
               private
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               denied
               ;
               then
               the
               Earl
               desired
               he
               might
               go
               home
               and
               consider
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               either
               give
               Satisfaction
               ,
               or
               the
               time
               prescribed
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               would
               elapse
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               would
               go
               off
               in
               Course
               and
               without
               Noise
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               absolutely
               refused
               :
               upon
               which
               the
               Earl
               asked
               what
               good
               his
               appearing
               in
               Council
               to
               refuse
               (
               I
               think
               it
               should
               have
               been
               reside
               )
               there
               would
               do
               ?
               to
               which
               the
               Duke
               answered
               ,
               he
               need
               not
               appear
               ,
               but
               imploy
               some
               Friend
               to
               speak
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               named
               one
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Earl
               drew
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Person
               the
               Duke
               named
               ,
               wherein
               he
               exprest
               his
               constant
               Resolution
               to
               continue
               a
               true
               Protestant
               and
               loyal
               Subject
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               true
               Ends
               of
               the
               Test
               :
               but
               the
               Letter
               concluding
               a
               Delay
               of
               taking
               the
               Test
               
                 (
                 which
                 no
                 honest
                 Man
              
               ,
               the
               Duke
               said
               ,
               
                 could
                 do
              
               )
               and
               the
               Duke
               having
               given
               some
               Indication
               how
               little
               pleasing
               that
               Office
               would
               be
               to
               him
               ;
               neither
               the
               Person
               named
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               nor
               any
               Friend
               of
               the
               Earl's
               would
               by
               any
               means
               accept
               of
               it
               .
            
             
             
               But
               the
               Earl
               being
               advised
               that
               an
               Explanation
               of
               the
               Test
               would
               be
               more
               acceptable
               ,
               the
               Earl
               drew
               a
               short
               one
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               into
               his
               Pocket
               ,
               but
               would
               not
               offer
               it
               till
               he
               knew
               the
               Duke's
               Pleasure
               ;
               and
               being
               told
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Edinburgh
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               very
               kindly
               accepted
               ,
               the
               Earl
               went
               into
               the
               Council-Chamber
               ,
               and
               with
               an
               audible
               Voice
               ,
               read
               his
               Explanation
               of
               his
               taking
               the
               Test
               ,
               close
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               whereupon
               it
               was
               administred
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               accepted
               with
               a
               Smile
               ,
               and
               commanded
               him
               to
               take
               his
               Place
               ,
               which
               at
               that
               time
               was
               next
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               spake
               several
               times
               privately
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               always
               pleasantly
               :
               However
               the
               Earl
               was
               so
               cautious
               ,
               that
               after
               he
               had
               made
               the
               Explanation
               of
               the
               Test
               in
               Council
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               communicate
               it
               to
               any
               other
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Earl's
                 Explanation
                 was
              
               ,
               I
               have
               considered
               the
               Test
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               desirous
               to
               give
               Obedience
               as
               far
               as
               I
               can
               .
               I
               'm
               confident
               the
               Parliament
               never
               intended
               any
               contradictory
               Oaths
               ,
               therefore
               I
               think
               〈◊〉
               Man
               can
               explain
               it
               but
               for
               himself
               ;
               accordingly
               I
               take
               it
               as
               far
               as
               〈◊〉
               is
               consistent
               with
               it self
               ,
               and
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               :
               And
               I
               do
               declare
               that
               I
               mean
               not
               to
               bind
               up
               my self
               in
               my
               Station
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               lawful
               Way
               ,
               to
               wish
               and
               endeavour
               in
               a
               lawful
               Way
               ,
               any
               Alteration
               I
               think
               to
               the
               Advantage
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               not
               repugnant
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               and
               my
               Loyalty
               ;
               and
               this
               I
               understand
               as
               part
               of
               my
               Oath
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               the
               Earl
               was
               so
               cautious
               in
               not
               communicating
               his
               Explanation
               of
               the
               Test
               ,
               so
               was
               it
               never
               so
               much
               as
               charged
               upon
               him
               that
               he
               ever
               disparaged
               the
               Test
               ,
               or
               disswaded
               any
               other
               from
               taking
               it
               :
               However
               this
               must
               be
               the
               Grand
               Work
               for
               his
               ,
               and
               only
               his
               Destruction
               ;
               for
               ,
               as
               was
               said
               ,
               many
               others
               had
               explained
               their
               taking
               the
               Test
               ,
               much
               more
               contradictory
               than
               the
               Earl
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               printed
               and
               published
               their
               Explanations
               .
            
             
               Next
               Morning
               the
               Earl
               waited
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               expecting
               his
               Yesterday's
               Countenance
               ,
               and
               beginning
               to
               speak
               ,
               the
               Duke
               interrupted
               him
               ,
               and
               said
               he
               was
               not
               pleased
               with
               his
               Explanation
               :
               the
               Earl
               answered
               he
               did
               not
               give
               it
               till
               the
               Duke
               allowed
               him
               :
               the
               Duke
               acknowledged
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Edinburgh
               had
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               intended
               an
               Explanation
               ,
               but
               the
               Duke
               said
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               would
               have
               been
               a
               short
               one
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Earl
               of
               Queensberry's
               :
               to
               which
               the
               Earl
               answered
               ,
               he
               heard
               what
               he
               said
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Earl
               said
               the
               same
               thing
               in
               private
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               Earl
               going
               on
               to
               say
               more
               ,
               the
               Duke
               interrupted
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 It
                 's
                 past
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 shall
                 pass
                 so
                 with
                 no
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               next
               Day
               after
               the
               Earl
               was
               summoned
               again
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               Test
               as
               one
               of
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Treasury
               ,
               and
               an
               extraordinary
               Council
               was
               held
               at
               the
               Abbey
               :
               Where
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               were
               met
               ,
               the
               Test
               was
               tendred
               to
               the
               Earl
               ,
               saying
               as
               before
               ,
               when
               the
               Earl
               of
               Roxburgh
               standing
               behind
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               never
               
               heard
               to
               speak
               in
               Council
               before
               ,
               with
               Clamour
               asked
               what
               the
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               had
               said
               ?
               which
               the
               Duke
               told
               him
               ;
               upon
               which
               Roxburgh
               desired
               that
               what
               the
               Earl
               had
               said
               the
               Day
               before
               might
               be
               repeated
               ,
               which
               at
               first
               he
               declined
               ,
               till
               he
               was
               peremptorily
               commanded
               by
               the
               Duke
               ;
               the
               Earl
               then
               said
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               Note
               of
               what
               he
               had
               said
               in
               his
               Pocket
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               commanded
               him
               to
               produce
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               was
               willing
               to
               sign
               it
               ;
               but
               the
               new
               Lord
               President
               (
               now
               made
               Chancellour
               )
               and
               the
               new
               made
               Register
               ,
               did
               not
               agree
               whether
               the
               Earl
               should
               then
               sign
               it
               ,
               the
               Treason
               not
               appearing
               ,
               as
               when
               they
               talked
               of
               it
               in
               private
               :
               So
               the
               Earl
               was
               bid
               to
               withdraw
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               called
               in
               ,
               he
               was
               positively
               required
               to
               sign
               the
               Paper
               he
               had
               given
               in
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               Earl
               answered
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Words
               did
               please
               them
               ,
               as
               when
               they
               were
               given
               in
               ,
               he
               would
               ;
               but
               if
               there
               were
               the
               least
               Matter
               of
               Displeasure
               in
               them
               ,
               he
               would
               forbear
               :
               whereupon
               he
               was
               removed
               ,
               and
               being
               called
               in
               ,
               he
               was
               told
               he
               had
               not
               given
               the
               Satisfaction
               required
               in
               the
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               in
               taking
               the
               Test
               ,
               and
               therefore
               could
               not
               sit
               in
               Council
               :
               to
               which
               the
               Earl
               answered
               ,
               that
               he
               judged
               all
               the
               Parliament
               meant
               was
               to
               exclude
               the
               Refusers
               of
               the
               Takers
               of
               the
               Test
               from
               their
               Places
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               submitted
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               he
               had
               served
               his
               Majesty
               faithfully
               within
               doors
               ,
               so
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               do
               without
               doors
               ,
               and
               so
               made
               his
               Obeisance
               and
               went
               out
               .
               But
               now
               the
               Earl
               saw
               his
               Estate
               ,
               Life
               and
               Honour
               were
               struck
               at
               ,
               he
               communicated
               these
               Secrets
               to
               some
               for
               his
               own
               Vindication
               .
            
             
               Upon
               Saturday
               the
               fifth
               of
               November
               ,
               the
               Earl
               waited
               upon
               the
               Duke
               again
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               he
               was
               strangely
               surprized
               that
               the
               saying
               
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 bind
                 himself
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 lawful
                 way
                 ,
              
               &c.
               as
               contained
               in
               the
               Paper
               ,
               was
               looked
               upon
               as
               a
               Crime
               ,
               when
               as
               he
               had
               said
               the
               same
               to
               him
               before
               without
               any
               Offence
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               then
               said
               
                 they
                 were
                 unnecessary
                 Words
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Earl
                 scrupled
                 needlesly
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 tied
                 up
                 by
                 that
                 Oath
                 as
                 he
                 imagined
              
               ;
               and
               that
               ,
               after
               a
               little
               Pause
               ,
               the
               Duke
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 you
                 have
                 cheated
                 your self
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 Test
                 :
              
               to
               which
               the
               Earl
               answered
               ,
               then
               he
               hoped
               his
               Highness
               was
               satisfied
               ;
               but
               the
               Duke
               ,
               after
               some
               other
               Expostulations
               ,
               told
               the
               Earl
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 had
                 a
                 Design
                 to
                 bring
                 Trouble
                 upon
                 a
                 Handful
                 of
                 poor
                 Catholicks
                 that
                 would
                 live
                 peaceably
                 however
                 they
                 were
                 used
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 light
                 upon
                 others
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               the
               Design
               appears
               barefac'd
               :
               for
               ,
               would
               you
               think
               it
               ,
               the
               Earl
               having
               delivered
               the
               Explanation
               of
               his
               taking
               the
               Test
               by
               the
               Duke
               's
               peremptory
               Command
               ,
               this
               is
               interpreted
               a
               publishing
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               upon
               Tuesday
               the
               eighth
               of
               November
               ,
               a
               Council
               was
               called
               without
               calling
               the
               Earl
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               an
               Order
               was
               sent
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Clerks
               of
               the
               Council
               to
               the
               Earl
               ,
               that
               before
               12
               a
               Clock
               next
               Day
               ,
               he
               should
               enter
               himself
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               Edinburgh
               ,
               and
               a
               Warrant
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Deputy
               Governour
               to
               
               keep
               him
               Prisoner
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Word
               
                 Sure
                 firmance
              
               ,
               tho
               fairly
               writ
               ,
               was
               struck
               out
               :
               The
               Earl
               obeyed
               ,
               and
               by
               himself
               alone
               ,
               in
               a
               Hackney
               Coach
               ,
               rendred
               himself
               a
               Prisoner
               accordingly
               :
               And
               now
               you
               'll
               see
               how
               absolutely
               in
               this
               deputed
               Authority
               the
               Duke
               demeaned
               himself
               without
               Reserve
               ;
               what
               then
               might
               be
               expected
               from
               him
               in
               Case
               he
               should
               become
               King
               ?
            
             
               The
               Earl
               some
               Days
               after
               he
               had
               rendred
               himself
               Prisoner
               ,
               wrote
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               telling
               him
               how
               he
               had
               obeyed
               his
               Highness
               and
               Council's
               Order
               in
               rendring
               himself
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               he
               wrote
               no
               sooner
               ,
               lest
               he
               might
               be
               thought
               too
               impatient
               of
               Imprisonment
               ,
               which
               appeared
               to
               be
               the
               Effects
               of
               high
               Displeasure
               ,
               which
               he
               hoped
               he
               no
               ways
               deserved
               ,
               and
               was
               resolved
               to
               continue
               all
               Duty
               and
               Obedience
               to
               his
               Majesty
               and
               Highness
               ,
               and
               begg'd
               to
               know
               what
               Satisfaction
               was
               expected
               ,
               where
               and
               how
               he
               might
               live
               in
               his
               Highness's
               Favour
               :
               to
               which
               no
               Answer
               was
               returned
               ,
               but
               a
               Summons
               charging
               the
               Earl
               with
               
                 leasing
                 making
                 ,
                 and
                 depraving
                 of
                 Laws
                 :
              
               And
               after
               another
               Summons
               came
               out
               ,
               and
               published
               ,
               with
               Sound
               of
               Trumpet
               ,
               charging
               the
               Earl
               with
               Perjury
               and
               Treason
               ;
               but
               when
               it
               was
               told
               the
               Duke
               that
               such
               a
               Process
               threatned
               the
               Earl's
               
                 Life
                 and
                 Fortune
              
               ,
               the
               Duke
               said
               ,
               
                 Life
                 and
                 Fortune
                 !
                 God
                 forbid
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               very
               Day
               ,
               November
               the
               eighth
               ,
               that
               the
               Council
               ordered
               the
               Earl
               to
               render
               himself
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               the
               Council
               sent
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               wherein
               they
               sent
               the
               Earl's
               Explanation
               of
               his
               taking
               the
               Test
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               had
               commanded
               his
               Majesty's
               Advocate
               to
               raise
               a
               Pursuit
               against
               the
               Earl
               upon
               it
               ;
               yet
               expecting
               his
               Majesty's
               Commands
               for
               their
               further
               Prosecution
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               King
               might
               command
               what
               he
               pleased
               ,
               his
               Commissioner
               and
               Council
               would
               do
               what
               they
               would
               with
               it
               :
               for
               before
               any
               Return
               of
               their
               Letter
               ,
               they
               caused
               the
               King's
               Advocate
               to
               exhibit
               an
               Indictment
               against
               the
               Earl
               ,
               upon
               the
               Points
               of
               
                 slandering
                 and
                 depraving
              
               :
               And
               after
               the
               Return
               of
               the
               King's
               Letter
               ,
               they
               ordered
               a
               new
               Indictment
               against
               the
               Earl
               ,
               containing
               ,
               besides
               the
               former
               Points
               ,
               the
               Crimes
               of
               
                 Treason
                 and
                 Perjury
              
               ,
               before
               they
               acquainted
               the
               King
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               thus
               mewed
               up
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               give
               any
               Offence
               ,
               twice
               petitions
               the
               Duke
               and
               Council
               ,
               that
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Lockhart
              
               might
               be
               his
               Advocate
               to
               plead
               his
               Defence
               ,
               yet
               both
               times
               refused
               ;
               the
               Reason
               of
               these
               Petitions
               were
               ,
               that
               without
               Leave
               none
               would
               dare
               to
               plead
               the
               Earl's
               Cause
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               King's
               Displeasure
               :
               However
               ,
               by
               the
               Act
               ,
               11
               
                 Jac.
                 6.
                 
                 Cap.
                 90.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 undeniable
                 Privilege
                 of
                 all
                 Subjects
                 accused
                 for
                 any
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 themselves
                 Advocates
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 Honours
                 ,
                 and
                 Lands
                 ,
                 against
                 whatsoever
                 Accusation
                 :
              
               So
               by
               the
               11
               
                 Jac.
                 6.
                 c.
              
               90.
               it
               is
               declared
               ,
               
                 That
                 in
                 case
                 Advocates
                 refuse
                 ,
                 the
                 Judges
                 may
                 compel
                 them
                 .
              
               Hereupon
               the
               Earl
               drew
               up
               a
               Letter
               of
               Attorney
               ,
               constituting
               
                 Alexander
                 
                 Dunbar
              
               to
               require
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Lockhart
              
               to
               plead
               for
               him
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               no
               sooner
               heard
               ,
               but
               said
               ,
               
                 If
                 Sir
              
               George
               Lockhart
               
                 plead
                 for
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 never
                 plead
                 for
                 my
                 Brother
                 nor
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               the
               Earl
               might
               set
               his
               Heart
               at
               rest
               ,
               for
               whatever
               Counsel
               he
               had
               ,
               his
               Case
               was
               fore-judged
               ,
               before
               heard
               :
               However
               ,
               for
               forms
               sake
               ,
               upon
               the
               Twelfth
               of
               December
               1681
               ,
               the
               Earl
               was
               brought
               by
               a
               Guard
               of
               Soldiers
               before
               the
               Justice
               Court
               ,
               where
               the
               Earl
               of
               Queensberry
               was
               Chief
               Justice
               General
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               
                 Narin
                 ,
                 Collingtoun
                 ,
                 Newtoun
              
               ,
               and
               Hirkhouse
               ,
               Lords
               Justiciary
               sitting
               in
               Judgment
               .
               It
               is
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               Design
               of
               this
               Treatise
               to
               set
               down
               the
               Earl's
               Speech
               at
               large
               ,
               and
               the
               long
               and
               learned
               Pleadings
               of
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Lockhart
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Dalrymple
              
               ,
               for
               the
               Earl's
               Defence
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               Advocates
               pleading
               against
               the
               Earl
               ,
               and
               their
               Doubling's
               and
               Tripling's
               ;
               yet
               it
               's
               fit
               to
               say
               something
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               Reader
               at
               Liberty
               to
               read
               them
               at
               large
               in
               the
               Earl's
               Case
               ,
               which
               is
               printed
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               in
               his
               Defence
               only
               claims
               the
               Privilege
               of
               the
               meanest
               Subject
               ,
               tho
               under
               an
               ill
               Character
               ,
               to
               explain
               his
               own
               Words
               in
               the
               most
               benign
               Sense
               ,
               and
               how
               strange
               and
               impossible
               it
               would
               be
               to
               believe
               he
               intended
               any
               thing
               but
               what
               was
               sutable
               to
               the
               Principles
               of
               his
               Religion
               and
               Loyalty
               ,
               though
               he
               did
               not
               express
               himself
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               Then
               he
               enlarged
               ,
               how
               from
               his
               Youth
               he
               had
               made
               it
               his
               Business
               to
               serve
               his
               Majesty
               faithfully
               ,
               constantly
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Power
               ,
               especially
               in
               all
               times
               of
               Difficulty
               ,
               and
               never
               joined
               or
               complied
               with
               any
               Interest
               or
               Party
               contrary
               to
               his
               Majesty's
               Authority
               ,
               and
               so
               ,
               that
               he
               never
               received
               a
               Frown
               from
               his
               Majesty
               these
               thirty
               Years
               ;
               and
               that
               even
               in
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               how
               he
               had
               shewed
               his
               Readiness
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               and
               Royal
               Family
               in
               so
               vigorously
               asserting
               the
               Lineal
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               in
               offering
               Supplies
               to
               his
               Majesty
               and
               Successor
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               had
               always
               kept
               his
               Tenants
               in
               Obedience
               to
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               How
               strange
               then
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               Words
               spoken
               for
               the
               clearing
               his
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               should
               be
               wrested
               into
               Treason
               ,
               especially
               where
               the
               same
               was
               done
               before
               by
               many
               
                 Orthodox
                 Clergy
              
               ,
               whole
               Presbyteries
               ,
               Synods
               ,
               and
               some
               Bishops
               ?
               so
               that
               an
               eminent
               Bishop
               took
               the
               Pains
               to
               write
               a
               Treatise
               that
               was
               read
               over
               in
               Council
               ,
               and
               allowed
               to
               be
               printed
               ,
               and
               a
               Copy
               given
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               contains
               all
               the
               Expressions
               he
               is
               charged
               for
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               may
               be
               stretched
               to
               a
               worse
               Sense
               ;
               and
               having
               wished
               all
               Happiness
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               a
               Continuance
               of
               the
               Lineal
               Succession
               ,
               left
               his
               Defence
               to
               his
               Advocates
               ,
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Lockhart
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Dalrymple
              
               :
               then
               several
               Letters
               from
               General
               Middleton
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Glencarn
               were
               read
               ,
               testifying
               the
               Earl's
               Loyalty
               and
               Services
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
             
               The
               Treason
               charged
               upon
               the
               Earl
               in
               the
               Indictment
               consists
               of
               these
               six
               Heads
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 considered
                 the
                 Test
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 give
                 Obedience
                 to
                 it
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ;
                 
                   clearly
                   insinuating
                   thereby
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   give
                   full
                   Obedience
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   confident
                   the
                   Parliament
                   never
                   intended
                   contradictory
                   Oaths
                
                 ;
                 thereb●
                 to
                 insinuate
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 that
                 the
                 Parliament
                 did
                 impose
                 contradictory
                 Oaths
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 every
                 Man
                 must
                 explain
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Sense
                 ;
                 
                   whereby
                   that
                   excellent
                   Law
                   lost
                   its
                   Obligations
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 took
                 the
                 Test
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 consistent
                 with
                 it self
                 and
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ;
                 
                   which
                   depraved
                   the
                   Test
                   ,
                   and
                   misrepresented
                   the
                   King's
                   Parliament's
                   Proceedings
                   in
                   the
                   highest
                   Degree
                   .
                
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 mean
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 the
                 Test
                 ,
                 to
                 bind
                 up
                 himself
                 from
                 wishing
                 and
                 endeavouring
                 any
                 Alteration
                 in
                 a
                 lawful
                 Way
                 which
                 he
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 for
                 advancing
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 :
                 
                   where
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   Example
                   ,
                   he
                   invited
                   others
                   to
                   be
                   loose
                   from
                   the
                   Test
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   Alterations
                   .
                
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 
                   That
                   he
                   understood
                   this
                   as
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Oath
                
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 Treasonable
                 Invasion
                 upon
                 the
                 Royal
                 Legislative
                 Power
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 lawful
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 to
                 himself
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               the
               better
               understanding
               the
               Earl's
               Case
               ,
               it
               's
               fit
               to
               consider
               ,
               first
               ,
               the
               Test
               was
               not
               to
               be
               imposed
               upon
               any
               but
               those
               who
               bear
               Office
               ;
               and
               the
               Earl
               was
               desirous
               to
               have
               laid
               down
               all
               his
               Offices
               ,
               which
               was
               denied
               him
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               imposed
               before
               the
               first
               of
               January
               ,
               whereas
               all
               these
               Proceedings
               against
               the
               Earl
               upon
               the
               Test
               ,
               were
               not
               only
               unwarrantable
               ,
               but
               the
               Council
               usurped
               the
               Royal
               Legislative
               Authority
               by
               imposing
               the
               Test
               upon
               the
               Earl
               before
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               this
               Explanation
               of
               the
               Test
               by
               the
               Earl
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               Duke's
               Command
               and
               Allowance
               of
               the
               Council
               one
               Day
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               Day
               made
               Treason
               for
               publishing
               it
               ,
               the
               Earl
               being
               peremptorily
               commanded
               by
               the
               Duke
               to
               deliver
               the
               Explanation
               he
               had
               drawn
               in
               Writing
               to
               the
               Council
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Earl's
                 Counsel
                 insisted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Earl
                 having
                 before
                 always
                 dutifully
                 and
                 loyally
                 behaved
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Words
                 and
                 Intentions
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 interpreted
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 Sense
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Favour
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Act
                 against
                 Leasing-making
                 ,
                 and
                 depraving
                 the
                 King's
                 Laws
                 ,
                 were
                 for
                 plain
                 Words
                 and
                 Speeches
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 make
                 Discords
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 never
                 intended
                 against
                 a
                 Person
                 in
                 Judicature
                 ,
                 required
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 true
                 Sense
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 his
                 Skill
                 and
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 strange
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Case
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 if
                 one
                 Man
                 differ
                 from
                 another
                 ;
                 whereas
                 oftentimes
                 not
                 only
                 learned
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Judges
                 themselves
                 differ
                 about
                 the
                 Interpretation
                 of
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 does
                 not
                 impose
                 the
                 Test
                 generally
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Qualification
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 bear
                 publick
                 Office
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 just
                 and
                 commendable
                 in
                 any
                 Person
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Scruple
                 of
                 Conscience
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 his
                 meaning
                 in
                 taking
                 of
                 it
                 how
                 he
                 understands
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 matters
                 not
                 whether
                 he
                 errs
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Conscientia
                   etiam
                   erronea
                   obligat
                
                 ,
                 especially
                 where
                 a
                 Man's
                 Conscience
                 is
                 opposite
                 to
                 his
                 Interest
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 Case
                 ,
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 Preferment
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 this
                 any
                 Reflection
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 upon
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 Prudence
                 in
                 imposing
                 the
                 Test
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Tho
                 the
                 Earl
                 could
                 not
                 take
                 the
                 Test
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 he
                 explained
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 Act
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 greater
                 Penalty
                 than
                 that
                 
                   Habetur
                   pro
                   recusante
                
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 hold
                 his
                 Places
                 of
                 Trust
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Counsel
                 allowed
                 the
                 Earl's
                 Explanation
                 ,
                 by
                 bidding
                 him
                 take
                 his
                 Place
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 Explanation
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Earl's
                 Explanation
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 treasonable
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Animo
                   defamandi
                
                 ,
                 whenas
                 he
                 only
                 made
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 when
                 required
                 ,
                 whereas
                 some
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 whole
                 Presbyteries
                 and
                 Synods
                 had
                 made
                 Explanations
                 of
                 the
                 Test
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 downright
                 Terms
                 charged
                 it
                 with
                 Inconsistencies
                 and
                 Contradictions
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 allowed
                 to
                 be
                 printed
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Earl
                 made
                 his
                 ;
                 and
                 even
                 the
                 Council
                 themselves
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 Explanation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Earl
                 was
                 tried
                 ,
                 tho
                 the
                 Parliament
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 made
                 publick
                 .
                 
                   Q.
                   If
                   this
                   were
                   not
                   more
                   Treason
                   than
                   the
                   Earl's
                   ,
                   tho
                   his
                   Counsel
                   durst
                   not
                   say
                   so
                   .
                
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Earl
                   by
                   making
                   his
                   Explanation
                   ,
                   has
                   assumed
                   a
                   Legislative
                   Power
                   :
                
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 answered
                 ,
                 The
                 Legislative
                 Power
                 extends
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Earl's
                 Explanation
                 refers
                 only
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 understood
                 he
                 might
                 take
                 the
                 Test
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 without
                 any
                 Diminution
                 to
                 the
                 Legislative
                 Power
                 of
                 making
                 or
                 interpreting
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Legislative
                 Power
                 be
                 not
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 extend
                 any
                 further
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Earl
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 Refuser
                 of
                 the
                 Oath
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 neither
                 Treason
                 nor
                 Perjury
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 charged
                 upon
                 the
                 Earl.
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Earl
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   Obedience
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                
                 did
                 not
                 import
                 the
                 Parliament
                 had
                 imposed
                 an
                 unlawful
                 Oath
                 :
                 for
                 here
                 is
                 no
                 Impeachment
                 of
                 the
                 Justice
                 or
                 Prudence
                 of
                 the
                 Law-giver
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 any
                 Law
                 be
                 so
                 plain
                 ,
                 especially
                 affirmative
                 Laws
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 Man
                 shall
                 understand
                 it
                 alike
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 one
                 Man
                 declare
                 one
                 Sense
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 how
                 does
                 this
                 become
                 Treason
                 in
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 import
                 the
                 Injustice
                 or
                 Illegality
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ?
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Earl
                   was
                   confident
                   the
                   Parliament
                   never
                   intended
                   contradictory
                   Oaths
                
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 treasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 plain
                 downright
                 Objections
                 spread
                 abroad
                 of
                 the
                 Inconsistencies
                 and
                 Contradictions
                 of
                 the
                 Test
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 high
                 Vindication
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 
                 10.
                 
                 
                   Therefore
                   he
                   thinks
                   no
                   Body
                   can
                   explain
                   it
                   but
                   for
                   himself
                
                 ;
                 which
                 having
                 no
                 reference
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 this
                 cannot
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 any
                 diminution
                 of
                 the
                 Parliamentary
                 Authority
                 ,
                 or
                 depraving
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 
                   That
                   he
                   takes
                   it
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   consistent
                   with
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   :
                
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 is
                 neither
                 the
                 Beginner
                 nor
                 Promoter
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 many
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Synods
                 ,
                 and
                 Presbyteries
                 having
                 before
                 printed
                 it
                 with
                 Allowance
                 from
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 nor
                 the
                 Promoter
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Earl
                 said
                 this
                 only
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 passive
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 required
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Explanation
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 divulged
                 it
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 their
                 Fault
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 
                   That
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   bind
                   up
                   himself
                   in
                   his
                   Station
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   lawful
                   way
                   ,
                   to
                   wish
                   and
                   endeavour
                   any
                   Alteration
                   ,
                   he
                   thinks
                   to
                   the
                   Advantage
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   or
                   State
                   ,
                   not
                   repugnant
                   to
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   and
                   his
                   Loyalty
                   .
                
                 This
                 has
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 in
                 his
                 Station
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Peer
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 Right
                 in
                 Parliament
                 to
                 debate
                 freely
                 of
                 any
                 Law
                 in
                 being
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 a
                 Member
                 which
                 has
                 a
                 Legislative
                 Right
                 and
                 Vote
                 to
                 repeal
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 make
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 herein
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 bind
                 up
                 himself
                 ,
                 than
                 one
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 can
                 bind
                 another
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               Note
               ,
               the
               Earl
               does
               not
               say
               this
               is
               part
               of
               the
               Test-Oath
               ,
               but
               part
               of
               his
               Oath
               in
               the
               Sense
               he
               takes
               the
               Test
               ,
               which
               makes
               no
               alteration
               of
               the
               Test
               .
            
             
               The
               King's
               Advocate
               ,
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Mackenzy
              
               ,
               being
               one
               of
               the
               Conspiracy
               in
               contriving
               the
               Earl's
               Destruction
               ,
               you
               need
               not
               fear
               but
               he
               'll
               strain
               his
               Wit
               to
               make
               good
               his
               Indictment
               of
               the
               Earl.
               
            
             
               He
               begins
               with
               a
               long
               Invective
               against
               the
               jugling
               Covenant
               ;
               and
               this
               excellent
               Law
               ,
               the
               Test
               ,
               was
               established
               to
               prevent
               the
               like
               for
               the
               future
               :
               and
               that
               no
               Law
               is
               of
               private
               Interpretation
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               were
               ,
               Men
               would
               be
               loose
               from
               Obedience
               to
               all
               Law
               ;
               and
               concludes
               with
               a
               Lie
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               force
               upon
               the
               Earl
               to
               take
               the
               Oath
               ,
               that
               he
               took
               it
               for
               his
               own
               Advantage
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               no
               private
               Interpretation
               of
               any
               Law
               is
               of
               force
               to
               bind
               another
               ;
               and
               whatsoever
               Interpretation
               another
               makes
               of
               any
               Law
               ,
               it
               makes
               no
               Alteration
               in
               the
               Law
               :
               but
               if
               a
               Man
               be
               asked
               his
               Opinion
               of
               any
               Law
               ,
               or
               Point
               in
               Law
               ,
               and
               he
               gives
               it
               according
               to
               the
               best
               of
               his
               skill
               ,
               shall
               this
               be
               taken
               for
               Treason
               and
               depraving
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               a
               Man
               be
               in
               danger
               of
               his
               Life
               for
               it
               ?
               This
               was
               the
               Earl's
               Case
               ,
               he
               was
               called
               upon
               by
               the
               Duke
               to
               take
               the
               Test
               ,
               with
               his
               Explanation
               before
               he
               did
               it
               ;
               and
               whereas
               Mackenzy
               says
               there
               was
               no
               Force
               upon
               the
               Earl
               ,
               I
               'm
               sure
               ,
               if
               my
               Author
               says
               true
               ,
               the
               Earl
               refused
               to
               give
               in
               the
               Paper
               ,
               whereof
               he
               is
               indicted
               ,
               and
               proffered
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               Offices
               upon
               it
               ,
               till
               the
               Duke
               peremptorily
               commanded
               him
               to
               do
               it
               :
               if
               this
               were
               not
               Force
               ,
               I
               would
               know
               what
               is
               ;
               I
               'm
               sure
               there
               
               was
               no
               Force
               ,
               but
               Corruption
               and
               Bribery
               upon
               the
               Advocate
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               this
               villanous
               Conspiracy
               against
               this
               Noble
               Earl
               ,
               to
               murder
               him
               under
               the
               Pretext
               of
               Justice
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               be
               esteemed
               sacred
               .
               And
               let
               any
               Man
               read
               his
               whole
               Harangue
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               there
               be
               any
               thing
               in
               it
               but
               forced
               and
               strained
               Inferences
               ;
               or
               any
               one
               Proof
               against
               the
               Earl
               ,
               within
               the
               Act
               60
               
                 Parl.
                 6.
                 
                 Mary
              
               ,
               or
               the
               9
               
                 Act.
                 Par.
                 20.
                 
                 Jac.
              
               6.
               which
               makes
               it
               Treason
               to
               make
               false
               Construction
               of
               Laws
               to
               others
               ,
               with
               a
               Design
               to
               raise
               Sedition
               and
               Dissension
               among
               the
               King's
               Subjects
               ;
               so
               that
               some
               Overt
               Act
               or
               Speech
               to
               others
               with
               a
               Design
               to
               raise
               Sedition
               ,
               &c.
               must
               be
               proved
               ;
               and
               not
               what
               is
               said
               in
               the
               Council
               ,
               or
               any
               Court
               of
               Judicature
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               as
               was
               the
               Advocate
               ,
               such
               were
               the
               Assizers
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Montross
               (
               the
               Earl's
               Father's
               most
               bitter
               Enemy
               )
               was
               the
               Fore-Man
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Pack
               of
               the
               same
               Stamp
               ;
               who
               ,
               with
               one
               Voice
               ,
               found
               the
               Earl
               guilty
               of
               
                 Treason
                 ,
                 Leasing-making
                 ,
                 and
                 Leasing-telling
              
               ;
               but
               like
               conscientious
               Men
               ,
               having
               made
               the
               Earl
               to
               have
               forfeited
               his
               Life
               ,
               Honour
               and
               Estate
               ,
               by
               a
               Majority
               they
               find
               the
               Earl
               innocent
               of
               Perjury
               ,
               which
               they
               could
               get
               nothing
               by
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               the
               Noble
               Lord
               Lorn
               is
               become
               the
               Forlorn
               late
               Earl
               of
               Argyle
               ;
               yet
               the
               Earl
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               wanting
               to
               himself
               in
               this
               deplorable
               State
               ,
               next
               day
               but
               one
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 December
              
               the
               15th
               ,
               by
               a
               Friend
               humbly
               intreated
               to
               speak
               with
               the
               Duke
               :
               who
               returned
               Answer
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 ordinary
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 Criminals
                 ,
                 except
                 with
                 Rogues
                 on
                 some
                 Plot
                 ,
                 where
                 Discoveries
                 might
                 be
                 expected
                 .
              
               By
               this
               you
               may
               see
               what
               Spirit
               governed
               this
               Prince
               ,
               and
               what
               might
               be
               expected
               from
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               became
               King.
               
            
             
               The
               next
               Day
               after
               the
               Earl's
               Sentence
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 December
              
               the
               14th
               ,
               the
               Council
               gave
               the
               King
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               expected
               his
               further
               Pleasure
               ,
               now
               the
               Work
               is
               done
               to
               his
               Hand
               :
               but
               it
               seems
               his
               Highness
               was
               very
               impatient
               till
               he
               had
               the
               Earl's
               Blood
               ;
               for
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 If
                 the
                 Express
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 came
                 not
                 timously
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 upon
                 himself
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
              
               ;
               by
               which
               you
               may
               see
               what
               an
               Ascendency
               the
               Duke
               had
               over
               the
               King
               :
               However
               ,
               the
               Earl
               upon
               the
               sixteenth
               ,
               petitioned
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               send
               a
               Petition
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               was
               refused
               .
            
             
               Things
               brought
               to
               this
               Extremity
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               hearing
               that
               some
               Troops
               ,
               and
               a
               Regiment
               of
               Foot
               were
               to
               be
               brought
               down
               from
               the
               Castle
               to
               the
               Common
               Goal
               ,
               from
               which
               Criminals
               were
               usually
               brought
               to
               Execution
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               try
               to
               make
               his
               Escape
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               about
               seven
               at
               Night
               ,
               he
               had
               notice
               that
               new
               Orders
               were
               given
               for
               further
               securing
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Castle
               Guards
               were
               to
               be
               doubled
               ,
               and
               that
               none
               were
               suffered
               to
               go
               out
               without
               shewing
               their
               Faces
               ,
               and
               therefore
               a
               Friend
               advised
               him
               not
               to
               attempt
               it
               ;
               No
               ,
               said
               the
               
                 Earl
                 ,
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 Time
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               he
               attempted
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               pleased
               God
               he
               escaped
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 Assize
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 twenty
                 third
                 of
              
               December
               ,
               
                 pronounced
                 the
              
               Earl
               
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
              
               Crimes
               of
               Treason
               ,
               Leasing-making
               and
               Leasing-telling
               ,
               
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 detained
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
              
               Edinburgh
               ,
               
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Verdict
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 his
                 Escape
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 adjudged
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 his
              
               Name
               ,
               Memory
               and
               Honours
               to
               be
               extinct
               ;
               and
               his
               Arms
               to
               be
               riven
               forth
               ,
               and
               delete
               out
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               Arms
               ,
               swa
               that
               his
               Posterity
               may
               never
               have
               Place
               ,
               nor
               be
               able
               hereafter
               to
               bruick
               or
               joyse
               any
               Honour
               ,
               Offices
               ,
               Titles
               or
               Dignities
               within
               this
               Realm
               i●
               time
               coming
               ;
               and
               to
               have
               forefaulted
               all
               his
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               But
               tho
               the
               Earl
               be
               escaped
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               whereto
               shall
               he
               flee
               ?
               For
               
                 Terras
                 (
                 I
                 'am
                 sure
              
               Britannicas
               )
               
                 Astraea
                 reliquit
              
               ;
               he
               had
               some
               thoughts
               of
               casting
               himself
               at
               the
               King's
               Feet
               ,
               but
               those
               soon
               vanished
               ,
               for
               the
               same
               Counsel
               which
               governed
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               raged
               all
               England
               over
               ;
               and
               so
               privately
               he
               passed
               into
               Holland
               ,
               where
               for
               some
               time
               we
               leave
               him
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               's
               doing
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Hawles
               in
               his
               Remarks
               upon
               Fitz-Harris's
               Trial
               ,
               F.
               18.
               out
               of
               Tully's
               Offices
               ,
               lays
               this
               down
               for
               a
               Rule
               ,
               
                 That
                 nothing
                 is
                 profitable
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 honest
              
               ;
               for
               which
               Tully
               gives
               many
               Reasons
               ,
               but
               nothing
               so
               convincing
               as
               the
               Examples
               he
               brings
               in
               publick
               and
               private
               matters
               ;
               and
               tho
               the
               Empire
               was
               vast
               ,
               and
               he
               bore
               a
               great
               Figure
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               very
               knowing
               in
               the
               Greek
               and
               
                 Roman
                 Histories
              
               ,
               yet
               was
               he
               not
               able
               to
               bring
               a
               hundredth
               Part
               of
               Examples
               to
               prove
               his
               Position
               ,
               as
               had
               been
               in
               this
               little
               Island
               in
               the
               space
               of
               eight
               Years
               :
               And
               in
               his
               Preface
               ,
               gives
               six
               Reasons
               for
               the
               Disaffection
               to
               the
               late
               Government
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Exorbitant
                 Fines
                 ,
                 cruel
                 and
                 illegal
                 Prosecutions
                 ,
                 outragious
                 Damages
                 ,
                 dispensing
                 with
                 the
                 Test
                 and
                 penal
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 undue
                 Prosecutions
                 in
                 criminal
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 especially
                 in
                 capital
                 Matters
                 .
              
               But
               these
               I
               take
               to
               be
               the
               Effects
               of
               those
               Councils
               which
               governed
               in
               England
               ever
               after
               the
               King's
               Restoration
               ,
               tho
               they
               did
               not
               so
               manifestly
               appear
               till
               the
               Duke
               was
               sent
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Oxford
               ;
               and
               for
               these
               first
               six
               Years
               after
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               the
               Tories
               in
               England
               as
               well
               as
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               were
               the
               Tools
               which
               the
               Popish
               Faction
               made
               use
               of
               for
               carrying
               on
               their
               Designs
               ,
               then
               they
               were
               laid
               by
               ,
               and
               the
               Whigs
               set
               up
               ,
               as
               they
               thought
               ,
               to
               finish
               the
               Work.
               
            
             
               The
               Tories
               were
               so
               far
               from
               being
               suppressed
               by
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               the
               Commons
               against
               them
               last
               
                 Westminster
                 Parliament
              
               ,
               that
               they
               only
               so
               much
               more
               irritated
               them
               against
               the
               Whigs
               after
               the
               Dissolutions
               of
               the
               last
               Westminster
               and
               
                 Oxford
                 Parliaments
              
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               what
               the
               Popish
               Party
               desired
               .
            
             
               The
               King's
               Declaration
               ,
               signed
               
                 Francis
                 Gwyn
              
               ,
               was
               not
               only
               obeyed
               by
               the
               Tories
               ,
               but
               entertained
               with
               unexpressible
               Joy
               ,
               and
               celebrated
               with
               manifold
               Returns
               of
               Thanks
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ;
               and
               now
               nothing
               but
               
                 Halcyon
                 Days
              
               were
               expected
               ,
               and
               an
               absolute
               Dominion
               over
               
               the
               Whigs
               :
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               gratify
               the
               Tories
               in
               their
               Jollity
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               Bill
               for
               repealing
               the
               Act
               of
               35
               Eliz.
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               before
               it
               was
               passed
               ,
               which
               little
               sorted
               with
               the
               King's
               Declarations
               of
               Indulgence
               ,
               has
               this
               Law
               now
               put
               in
               Force
               against
               the
               Dissenters
               ,
               and
               prosecuted
               with
               that
               Violence
               ,
               that
               many
               thousands
               of
               Families
               were
               undone
               by
               it
               ,
               yet
               little
               of
               the
               Money
               levied
               upon
               them
               was
               brought
               into
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               be
               sure
               the
               Prosecutors
               would
               take
               their
               own
               share
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               no
               difficult
               Matter
               to
               get
               a
               Grant
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               a
               Pardon
               for
               the
               King
               's
               .
               Among
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Worthies
               in
               this
               pious
               Business
               ,
               one
               Jenner
               a
               Lawyer
               was
               one
               ,
               who
               for
               this
               and
               other
               meritorious
               Acts
               ,
               was
               after
               knighted
               and
               made
               one
               of
               the
               honourable
               Barons
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ;
               and
               Sir
               
                 Dudly
                 North
              
               ,
               the
               Keeper's
               own
               Brother
               ,
               was
               another
               :
               and
               though
               these
               Men
               were
               excepted
               out
               of
               the
               Act
               of
               Indemnity
               made
               by
               this
               King
               ,
               and
               Informations
               against
               them
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               among
               the
               rest
               ,
               against
               this
               Jenner
               ,
               yet
               upon
               pleading
               their
               Pardons
               ,
               I
               do
               find
               no
               great
               matttr
               came
               of
               them
               .
               And
               now
               since
               the
               Meal-Tub
               Plot
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Fitz-Harris
               had
               no
               better
               Effect
               ,
               the
               Court
               sets
               up
               another
               to
               throw
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               upon
               the
               Nonconformists
               .
            
             
               You
               have
               heard
               before
               how
               there
               appeared
               to
               be
               a
               Popish
               Plot
               carried
               on
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               ever
               since
               the
               Year
               1665
               ,
               for
               establishing
               the
               Popish
               Religion
               ,
               and
               that
               several
               Witnesses
               were
               brought
               out
               of
               Ireland
               to
               prove
               it
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
               having
               throughly
               enquired
               into
               it
               ,
               did
               upon
               the
               sixth
               of
               January
               last
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 1680-81
              
               ,
               send
               this
               Message
               to
               the
               Commons
               ,
            
             
               Resolved
               by
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               in
               Parliament
               assembled
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               declare
               that
               they
               are
               fully
               satisfied
               that
               there
               now
               is
               ,
               and
               for
               divers
               Years
               last
               past
               ,
               hath
               been
               an
               horrid
               and
               treasonable
               Plot
               ,
               continued
               and
               carried
               on
               by
               those
               of
               the
               Popish
               Religion
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               for
               massacring
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               subverting
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               antient
               Government
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               desire
               the
               Concurrence
               of
               this
               House
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Commons
               agreed
               .
            
             
               The
               Evidence
               by
               which
               the
               Lords
               discovered
               this
               Plot
               ,
               were
               generally
               Irish
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Popish
               Religion
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               probable
               ,
               were
               Partakers
               of
               the
               Design
               of
               this
               Massacre
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               their
               Pardons
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               had
               ,
               they
               were
               poor
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               means
               to
               subsist
               ,
               now
               the
               
                 Oxford
                 Parliament
              
               was
               dissolved
               and
               no
               Prospect
               of
               another
               ,
               especially
               having
               now
               lost
               their
               Friends
               and
               Dependance
               for
               having
               given
               their
               Evidence
               of
               the
               Discovery
               of
               the
               Plot
               ,
               and
               were
               in
               a
               strange
               Country
               .
               In
               this
               state
               the
               Court
               imployed
               a
               sort
               of
               Men
               ,
               partly
               by
               Terror
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               their
               Necessities
               ,
               to
               work
               upon
               the
               Irish
               ,
               to
               pervert
               their
               Evidence
               another
               way
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Cause
               being
               the
               same
               ,
               it
               had
               the
               same
               Effect
               upon
               others
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Irish
               :
               for
               the
               
                 Oxford
                 Parliament
              
               being
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               all
               Hopes
               of
               Enquiry
               further
               into
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               growing
               
               desperate
               ;
               
                 Dugdale
                 ,
                 Turbervile
              
               and
               Smith
               ,
               not
               having
               (
               that
               I
               can
               find
               )
               gotten
               their
               Pardons
               ,
               and
               having
               lost
               their
               Dependances
               upon
               their
               having
               given
               their
               Evidence
               ,
               and
               being
               reduced
               to
               the
               same
               Necessities
               the
               
                 Irish
                 Witnesses
              
               were
               ,
               were
               easily
               wrought
               upon
               to
               smother
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               and
               to
               swear
               another
               upon
               the
               principal
               Inquirers
               into
               the
               Popish
               ;
               nay
               ,
               even
               my
               Lord
               H
               —
               (
               tho
               not
               in
               the
               like
               Circumstances
               )
               could
               not
               procure
               his
               Pardon
               till
               his
               Drudgery
               of
               Swearing
               was
               over
               .
            
             
               The
               Foundation
               thus
               laid
               ,
               now
               we
               proceed
               to
               shew
               how
               the
               King
               made
               good
               his
               Declaration
               for
               calling
               frequent
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               in
               using
               his
               utmost
               Endeavours
               of
               extirpating
               Papacy
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               without
               any
               Precedent
               ,
               that
               ever
               any
               King
               before
               did
               truckle
               to
               such
               vile
               and
               mean
               things
               ,
               to
               invert
               his
               Declaration
               ,
               and
               his
               manifold
               repeated
               Promises
               to
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               The
               28th
               of
               March
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Oxford
               was
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               27th
               of
               April
               following
               ,
               an
               Indictment
               of
               High
               Treason
               was
               preferred
               against
               
                 Edward
                 Fitz-Harris
              
               to
               the
               Grand
               Jury
               at
               Westminster
               for
               the
               Hundred
               of
               Oswalst
               ;
               but
               the
               Grand
               Jury
               having
               the
               Vote
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
               the
               27th
               of
               March
               so
               fresh
               in
               their
               Memories
               ,
               desired
               the
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               whether
               they
               might
               safely
               proceed
               upon
               it
               :
               and
               you
               need
               not
               doubt
               but
               the
               Court
               gave
               their
               Opinion
               they
               might
               .
               So
               the
               Grand
               Jury
               found
               the
               Bill
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               time
               that
               Fitz-Harris
               was
               removed
               from
               Newgate
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               which
               was
               10
               Weeks
               before
               this
               Indictment
               ,
               he
               was
               kept
               so
               close
               Prisoner
               ,
               that
               his
               Wife
               ,
               nor
               any
               others
               ,
               were
               permitted
               to
               come
               at
               him
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Lords
               impeached
               in
               Parliament
               had
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               for
               any
               Man
               to
               visit
               them
               .
            
             
               Yet
               Fitz-Harris's
               Wife
               ,
               foreseeing
               the
               Design
               of
               the
               Trial
               of
               her
               Husband
               ,
               had
               gone
               to
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               Plea
               drawn
               to
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Court
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               Attorney-General
               demurred
               ,
               and
               Fitz-Harris's
               Counsel
               joined
               in
               the
               Demurrer
               .
            
             
               It
               were
               Vanity
               and
               extream
               Arrogance
               in
               me
               ,
               to
               judg
               of
               the
               nice
               Pleadings
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Form
               and
               Substance
               ;
               or
               to
               give
               a
               Reason
               why
               the
               Court
               over-ruled
               Fitz-Harris's
               Plea
               ,
               since
               the
               Court
               did
               not
               .
            
             
               Yet
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               Reports
               of
               
                 Coke
                 ,
                 Dier
                 ,
                 Plowden
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               would
               have
               proved
               dry
               Businesses
               ,
               if
               the
               Courts
               of
               Westminster-Hall
               had
               given
               such
               Judgments
               as
               the
               King's
               Bench
               did
               in
               Fitz-Harris's
               Case
               .
            
             
               And
               I
               say
               also
               ,
               That
               no
               Man
               lives
               out
               of
               Society
               and
               Commerce
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               every
               Country
               there
               are
               Laws
               for
               the
               Preservation
               of
               Mens
               Lives
               ,
               and
               to
               protect
               them
               in
               Society
               and
               Commerce
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               every
               Country
               there
               is
               a
               Power
               which
               is
               loose
               from
               these
               Laws
               ,
               and
               gives
               Laws
               to
               all
               the
               Subjects
               of
               those
               Countries
               .
            
             
               But
               because
               all
               Laws
               are
               vain
               unless
               they
               be
               executed
               ,
               every
               Country
               has
               Judicatories
               wherein
               these
               Laws
               are
               executed
               ,
               which
               
               differ
               in
               different
               Countries
               .
               The
               supreme
               Power
               of
               this
               Nation
               resides
               in
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               whereof
               the
               King
               is
               the
               Head
               ;
               and
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               the
               Representatives
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               are
               the
               Body
               .
            
             
               These
               Courts
               of
               Judicature
               have
               their
               distinct
               Jurisdictions
               ,
               and
               are
               restrained
               to
               certain
               Rules
               and
               Methods
               :
               the
               highest
               of
               these
               Courts
               are
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               the
               Commons
               ,
               which
               have
               distinct
               Jurisdictions
               ,
               but
               are
               not
               bound
               up
               in
               their
               Judicatories
               by
               such
               strict
               Rules
               as
               other
               Courts
               are
               .
            
             
               Other
               Courts
               take
               Cognizance
               of
               civil
               and
               criminal
               Cases
               between
               particular
               Men
               ;
               but
               these
               Courts
               of
               Parliament
               take
               Cognizance
               of
               the
               State
               and
               Grievances
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               where
               only
               they
               find
               Relief
               :
               and
               tho
               no
               other
               Courts
               take
               Cognizance
               of
               Matters
               transacted
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               yet
               either
               of
               these
               Courts
               take
               Cognizance
               of
               all
               Proceedings
               in
               other
               Courts
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               reverse
               all
               illegal
               Proceedings
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               punish
               the
               Judges
               of
               all
               other
               Courts
               for
               any
               Errors
               or
               Abuses
               committed
               by
               them
               :
               so
               if
               any
               Person
               or
               Person
               shall
               grow
               so
               great
               as
               to
               be
               dangerous
               to
               the
               Publick
               ,
               tho
               they
               be
               out
               of
               the
               Reach
               of
               other
               Courts
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               subject
               to
               these
               Courts
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               by
               these
               Courts
               the
               English
               Nation
               have
               preserved
               their
               Liberties
               and
               Laws
               ,
               now
               France
               and
               Spain
               have
               lost
               them
               ,
               which
               before
               had
               their
               Assemblies
               of
               the
               States
               (
               all
               one
               with
               our
               Parliaments
               )
               and
               in
               losing
               them
               have
               lost
               their
               Liberty
               and
               Laws
               ,
               to
               the
               Arbitrary
               Will
               of
               their
               Princes
               .
            
             
               The
               Jurisdiction
               of
               Parliaments
               hath
               been
               in
               all
               Ages
               in
               England
               esteemed
               sacred
               ,
               so
               that
               other
               Courts
               rarely
               presumed
               to
               take
               Cognizance
               of
               Cases
               which
               were
               in
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               ,
               or
               depending
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               this
               was
               to
               depose
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               usurp
               their
               Jurisdiction
               :
               nor
               do
               we
               read
               that
               ever
               any
               other
               Court
               assumed
               this
               Authority
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Reigns
               of
               Kings
               affecting
               Tyranny
               and
               Arbitrary
               Power
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Judges
               which
               (
               I
               think
               )
               gave
               their
               Opinion
               ,
               That
               the
               Courts
               in
               
                 Westminster
                 Hall
              
               might
               take
               Cognizance
               of
               Causes
               determinable
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               were
               Tresilian
               and
               Belknap
               ,
               in
               11
               Rich.
               II.
               for
               which
               they
               were
               impeached
               by
               the
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               of
               no
               less
               than
               High
               Treason
               ;
               and
               for
               which
               ,
               by
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               Tresilian
               was
               hanged
               ,
               and
               Belknap
               banished
               .
               Mr.
               Williams
               ,
               in
               his
               Pleadings
               for
               Fitz-Harris
               ,
               cites
               another
               Case
               in
               20
               Rich.
               II.
               of
               a
               Person
               who
               exhibited
               a
               Petition
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               suggested
               something
               which
               amounted
               to
               High
               Treason
               (
               which
               it
               may
               be
               was
               determinable
               by
               Common
               Law.
               )
               This
               Person
               was
               after
               indicted
               at
               Common
               Law
               ,
               found
               guilty
               ,
               and
               pardoned
               ;
               but
               because
               the
               Business
               was
               depending
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Prosecution
               and
               Judgment
               were
               made
               void
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
             
             
               The
               next
               Case
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               (
               but
               of
               an
               higher
               Nature
               ,
               for
               Tresilian
               and
               Belknap
               only
               gave
               their
               Opinion
               )
               was
               that
               of
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Elliot
              
               ,
               my
               Lord
               Hollis
               ,
               &c.
               
               5
               Car.
               I.
               when
               an
               Information
               was
               exhibited
               against
               them
               in
               the
               King's
               Bench
               ,
               they
               pleaded
               to
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               being
               for
               Matters
               transacted
               in
               Parliament
               :
               the
               Court
               over-ruled
               their
               Plea
               ,
               and
               gave
               Judgment
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               Reasons
               (
               such
               as
               they
               were
               )
               for
               their
               Judgment
               :
               but
               in
               the
               19
               Car.
               I.
               upon
               a
               solemn
               Debate
               in
               the
               Commons
               House
               ,
               and
               upon
               their
               Reasons
               given
               at
               a
               Conference
               with
               the
               Lords
               ,
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               King's
               Bench
               ,
               Reasons
               and
               all
               ,
               were
               reversed
               by
               a
               Writ
               of
               Error
               in
               the
               Lords
               House
               ;
               and
               after
               ,
               the
               Judges
               who
               gave
               the
               Judgment
               were
               impeach'd
               of
               High-Treason
               by
               the
               Commons
               ,
               for
               endeavouring
               to
               subvert
               the
               fundamental
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               This
               Case
               of
               Fitz-Harris
               I
               take
               to
               be
               the
               fourth
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               yet
               shall
               open
               a
               Gap
               for
               a
               fifth
               :
               but
               that
               this
               Case
               may
               be
               better
               understood
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               necessary
               to
               distinguish
               between
               an
               Indictment
               or
               Information
               ,
               and
               an
               Indictment
               by
               the
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               An
               Indictment
               or
               Information
               is
               at
               the
               Suit
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Judges
               and
               Jury
               are
               tied
               up
               to
               some
               single
               Issue
               ;
               as
               in
               this
               Case
               of
               Fitz-Harris
               ,
               the
               Trial
               was
               ,
               whether
               he
               was
               guilty
               or
               not
               of
               the
               Treason
               whereof
               he
               was
               indicted
               .
            
             
               But
               an
               Impeachment
               of
               the
               Commons
               is
               at
               their
               Suit
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               Commons
               of
               England
               ;
               nor
               are
               they
               tied
               up
               to
               one
               single
               Issue
               ,
               but
               impeach
               for
               Treason
               ,
               and
               other
               Crimes
               and
               Misdemeanours
               in
               the
               same
               Impeachment
               ;
               they
               assume
               to
               themselves
               ,
               That
               all
               the
               Commons
               in
               England
               have
               a
               Right
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               can
               impeach
               where
               none
               of
               the
               Courts
               of
               Westminster-hall
               can
               take
               any
               Cognizance
               at
               the
               Suit
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               either
               by
               Indictment
               or
               Information
               .
            
             
               After
               Fitz-Harris
               was
               committed
               to
               Newgate
               ,
               he
               was
               examined
               by
               the
               Earls
               of
               Essex
               and
               Shaftsbury
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Clayton
              
               ,
               and
               Sheriff
               Cornish
               ,
               who
               found
               in
               him
               a
               Disposition
               to
               discover
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               make
               a
               further
               Discovery
               of
               the
               Murder
               of
               Sir
               
                 Edmundbury
                 Godfrey
              
               ;
               but
               the
               next
               Day
               Fitz-Harris
               was
               carried
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               kept
               close
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               their
               Power
               ,
               to
               whom
               Fitz-Harris
               promised
               to
               make
               a
               Discovery
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               conceiving
               themselves
               and
               all
               the
               Commons
               of
               England
               concerned
               in
               this
               Plot
               (
               wherein
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               ,
               his
               Confessor
               ,
               my
               Lord
               H
               —
               ,
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Portsmouth
               ,
               and
               her
               Woman
               Wall
               ,
               and
               even
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               for
               Fitz-Harris
               had
               several
               times
               acquainted
               the
               King
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               gave
               him
               Money
               ,
               and
               countenanced
               it
               ,
               were
               Agents
               )
               impeached
               Fitz-Harris
               ,
               thereby
               to
               enquire
               into
               the
               Bottom
               of
               this
               Business
               ,
               
               which
               no
               Court
               in
               Westminster-Hall
               could
               do
               ;
               and
               this
               I
               take
               to
               be
               the
               Reason
               of
               the
               Commons
               Vote
               of
               the
               27th
               of
               
                 March
                 1681
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 inferiour
                 Courts
                 shall
                 proceed
                 upon
              
               Fitz-Harris
               ,
               
                 and
                 he
                 be
                 found
                 Guilty
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 will
                 declare
                 them
                 guilty
                 of
                 Murder
                 ,
                 and
                 Betrayers
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
              
               England
               :
               And
               so
               it
               fell
               out
               ,
               that
               Fitz-Harris
               being
               indicted
               upon
               the
               single
               Issue
               of
               contriving
               and
               publishing
               the
               Libel
               ,
               was
               convicted
               and
               executed
               upon
               it
               ,
               tho
               he
               desired
               to
               proceed
               upon
               the
               Discovery
               of
               this
               Plot
               to
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Shaftsbury
              
               ,
               and
               to
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Clayton
              
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               an
               End
               of
               his
               Evidence
               against
               my
               Lord
               H
               —
               ,
               which
               was
               denied
               .
               So
               that
               whether
               Fitz-Harris
               was
               murder'd
               in
               his
               Person
               or
               not
               ,
               it
               's
               no
               Question
               but
               his
               Evidence
               for
               further
               Discovery
               of
               this
               and
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               was
               murder'd
               by
               this
               Trial.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               make
               these
               Remarks
               more
               upon
               this
               Trial
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               Tresilian
               and
               Belknap
               ,
               the
               Nation
               was
               in
               no
               other
               Danger
               than
               the
               Courts
               of
               Westminster-Hall's
               invading
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               the
               Case
               of
               my
               Lord
               Hollis
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Elliot
              
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Selden
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               was
               only
               for
               Misdemeanour
               ;
               whereas
               the
               King's
               Person
               ,
               and
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               were
               concerned
               in
               the
               Discovery
               which
               Fitz-Harris
               might
               have
               made
               ,
               (
               see
               Mr.
               Hawles's
               fine
               Remarks
               upon
               the
               Practices
               and
               Illegalities
               of
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Court
               not
               warranted
               by
               the
               Common
               or
               any
               Statute
               Law
               )
               and
               that
               the
               Consequences
               of
               this
               Trial
               were
               manifoldly
               more
               mischievous
               to
               the
               Nation
               than
               if
               Fitz-Harris's
               Design
               had
               taken
               Effect
               .
            
             
               The
               Fright
               of
               Fitz-Harris's
               Discovery
               of
               this
               new
               Popish
               Plot
               being
               seemingly
               allayed
               by
               his
               Death
               ,
               Revenge
               ,
               with
               winged
               Haste
               pursues
               the
               Discoverers
               of
               the
               old
               .
               It
               was
               in
               Trinity-Term
               that
               Fitz-Harris
               was
               tried
               and
               executed
               ;
               and
               after
               this
               Term
               ,
               an
               Indictment
               of
               High
               Treason
               was
               exhibited
               to
               the
               Grand
               Jury
               of
               London
               against
               
                 Stephen
                 Colledge
              
               ,
               a
               mean
               Fellow
               ,
               but
               a
               great
               Talker
               against
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               who
               was
               more
               known
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Protestant
                 Joiner
              
               than
               
                 Stephen
                 Colledge
              
               .
               The
               Fore-man
               was
               one
               Wilmer
               :
               This
               Indictment
               would
               not
               down
               ,
               but
               the
               Grand
               Jury
               returned
               an
               Ignoramus
               upon
               it
               ,
               for
               which
               Wilmer
               was
               forced
               to
               fly
               his
               Country
               .
            
             
               The
               Design
               not
               succeeding
               in
               London
               ,
               the
               Scene
               against
               Colledge
               is
               laid
               at
               Oxford
               ;
               the
               Judges
               were
               Chief
               Justice
               North
               ,
               Justice
               Jones
               ,
               Justice
               Raimond
               ,
               and
               Justice
               Levins
               :
               To
               make
               sure
               of
               a
               Bill
               to
               be
               found
               there
               against
               Colledge
               ,
               the
               King's
               Counsel
               had
               prepared
               Witnesses
               at
               the
               Assizes
               to
               post
               thither
               ;
               and
               there
               ,
               to
               make
               sure
               Work
               ,
               the
               King's
               Counsel
               are
               privately
               shut
               up
               with
               the
               Jury
               till
               they
               had
               found
               the
               Bill
               ,
               which
               Mr.
               Hawles
               says
               was
               a
               most
               unjustifiable
               and
               unsufferable
               Practice
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               these
               things
               were
               contriving
               ,
               Colledge
               had
               the
               Honour
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Fitz-Harris
               ,
               to
               be
               committed
               and
               continued
               a
               close
               
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lords
               impeached
               in
               Parliament
               had
               the
               Liberty
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               free
               Access
               was
               permitted
               to
               them
               :
               it
               's
               true
               indeed
               ,
               Colledge
               was
               permitted
               to
               have
               a
               Solicitor
               and
               Counsel
               ,
               which
               was
               Mr.
               West
               ,
               I
               think
               a
               Plotter
               or
               Setter
               in
               the
               Rye-Plot
               ,
               as
               dark
               as
               Fitz-Harris's
               ,
               and
               as
               like
               it
               as
               two
               Apples
               are
               one
               to
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               was
               not
               out
               of
               Favour
               to
               Colledge
               ,
               but
               to
               betray
               him
               ;
               for
               when
               the
               Bill
               against
               Colledge
               was
               found
               at
               
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 Murrel
              
               a
               Goaler
               ,
               and
               Seywel
               a
               Messenger
               were
               sent
               to
               bring
               Colledge
               to
               Trial
               ;
               who
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               taken
               him
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               run
               him
               into
               a
               House
               ,
               and
               by
               Order
               of
               the
               King's
               Counsel
               ,
               took
               from
               him
               all
               his
               Instructions
               for
               his
               Defence
               ,
               and
               carry'd
               them
               to
               the
               King's
               Counsel
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               disable
               him
               to
               make
               his
               Defence
               ,
               as
               to
               enable
               the
               King's
               Counsel
               how
               to
               proceed
               against
               him
               by
               some
               way
               he
               was
               not
               provided
               to
               make
               his
               Defence
               .
            
             
               Upon
               Colledge's
               Arraignment
               ,
               he
               demanded
               his
               Papers
               taken
               from
               him
               by
               Murrel
               and
               Seywel
               ,
               which
               were
               denied
               by
               the
               Court
               till
               he
               had
               pleaded
               guilty
               or
               not
               to
               his
               Indictment
               .
               Here
               take
               notice
               ▪
               that
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Pemberton
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Jones
              
               ,
               and
               Justice
               Raimond
               ,
               having
               done
               the
               Court's
               Job
               in
               Fitz-Harris's
               Trial
               ,
               a
               new
               Set
               of
               four
               is
               made
               to
               do
               this
               of
               Colledge's
               ;
               the
               chief
               of
               these
               was
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 North
              
               (
               a
               Man
               cut
               out
               to
               all
               Intents
               and
               Purposes
               for
               such
               a
               Work
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               born
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               his
               Father
               was
               a
               Committee-Man
               in
               all
               the
               late
               Times
               against
               King
               Charles
               I.
               and
               his
               Grandfather
               one
               of
               the
               seven
               who
               condemned
               Arch-bishop
               Laud
               )
               it
               's
               no
               matter
               who
               were
               the
               other
               three
               ,
               for
               North
               was
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Court.
               
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               first
               time
               that
               ever
               any
               Prisoner
               had
               his
               Instructions
               taken
               from
               him
               to
               make
               his
               Defence
               ,
               and
               at
               a
               time
               when
               there
               were
               such
               Contrivances
               to
               take
               away
               his
               Life
               .
               My
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               told
               Colledge
               ,
               he
               took
               not
               away
               his
               Papers
               ;
               but
               Colledge
               replied
               ,
               they
               were
               taken
               from
               him
               upon
               pretence
               of
               bringing
               them
               to
               his
               Lordship
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               and
               Counsel
               had
               a
               twofold
               Design
               upon
               Colledge
               in
               seizing
               his
               Papers
               ;
               one
               ,
               to
               trapan
               Colledge
               to
               plead
               guilty
               or
               not
               before
               they
               deliver'd
               the
               Papers
               ;
               which
               having
               done
               ,
               it
               was
               too
               late
               to
               plead
               either
               to
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               Indictment
               was
               erroneous
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               ,
               it
               being
               of
               different
               Natures
               ,
               as
               ,
               for
               Treason
               and
               Misdemeanours
               .
            
             
               Here
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               Learned
               to
               judg
               whether
               the
               Court
               and
               King's
               Counsel
               did
               not
               in
               this
               Indictment
               endeavour
               to
               depose
               the
               Parliamentary
               Authority
               ,
               and
               usurp
               it
               themselves
               ;
               for
               tho
               the
               Commons
               may
               impeach
               generally
               for
               Treason
               and
               Misdemeanours
               in
               the
               same
               Impeachment
               ,
               yet
               neither
               by
               the
               Common
               ,
               or
               any
               Statute
               Law
               ,
               any
               such
               Indictment
               can
               be
               .
            
             
             
               The
               other
               Design
               was
               to
               disable
               Colledge
               to
               make
               his
               Defence
               after
               his
               pleading
               not
               guilty
               :
               Colledge
               finding
               himself
               thus
               beset
               tho
               a
               mean
               Man
               ,
               yet
               with
               a
               Roman
               Courage
               said
               ,
               
                 This
                 was
                 a
                 horrid
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 against
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 Protestants
                 of
              
               England
               :
               And
               herein
               he
               proved
               a
               true
               Prophet
               .
            
             
               The
               Courage
               of
               the
               Man
               put
               the
               Court
               and
               King's
               Counsel
               to
               the
               Whisper
               ▪
               which
               was
               never
               before
               done
               in
               any
               Court
               of
               Common
               Law
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               Court
               must
               be
               adjourned
               ,
               the
               Pretence
               being
               for
               Dinner
               ,
               tho
               they
               had
               breakfasted
               but
               a
               little
               before
               :
               and
               before
               their
               Return
               ,
               the
               King's
               Counsel
               altered
               their
               Method
               of
               proceeding
               against
               the
               Prisoner
               from
               that
               they
               before
               designed
               ;
               and
               so
               sorted
               their
               Evidence
               that
               they
               might
               not
               contradict
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               not
               examine
               some
               of
               his
               Evidence
               .
            
             
               Yet
               upon
               the
               Return
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               the
               Attorney
               ,
               Sir
               
                 R.
                 S.
              
               for
               fear
               his
               Instructions
               might
               not
               well
               be
               remembred
               or
               understood
               ,
               moved
               ,
               the
               King's
               Evidence
               might
               be
               examined
               in
               the
               hearing
               of
               one
               another
               ;
               which
               tho
               over-ruled
               ,
               yet
               't
               was
               not
               observed
               :
               and
               to
               satisfy
               the
               Jury
               ,
               the
               Court
               (
               Sir
               
                 F.
                 N.
              
               )
               told
               them
               in
               summing
               up
               the
               Evidence
               ,
               they
               would
               inform
               the
               Jury
               what
               part
               of
               it
               was
               Treason
               ,
               and
               what
               Misdemeanor
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               not
               .
               Mr.
               Hawles's
               learned
               Remarks
               herein
               ,
               as
               well
               upon
               Law
               and
               Practice
               ,
               are
               worthy
               the
               Consideration
               of
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               and
               Counsel
               thus
               armed
               Cap-a-Pe
               ,
               and
               the
               Prisoner
               bound
               Hand
               and
               Foot
               ,
               you
               need
               not
               doubt
               of
               a
               glorious
               Victory
               over
               him
               :
               And
               now
               let
               's
               see
               by
               what
               valiant
               Combatants
               they
               a●chiev'd
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Champion
               against
               Colledge
               ,
               but
               whether
               to
               prove
               Treason
               or
               Misdemeanour
               is
               not
               yet
               determined
               ,
               was
               
                 Stephen
                 Dugdale
              
               ,
               That
               in
               a
               Barber's
               Shop
               and
               a
               Coffee-house
               he
               had
               spoken
               vilifying
               Words
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               that
               Colledge
               had
               shew'd
               him
               several
               scandalous
               Libels
               and
               Pictures
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               was
               the
               Author
               ;
               that
               Colledge
               had
               a
               silk
               Armour
               ,
               a
               Brace
               of
               Horse-Pistols
               ,
               a
               Pocket-Pistol
               ,
               and
               a
               Sword
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               several
               stout
               Men
               would
               stand
               by
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               make
               use
               of
               them
               in
               Defence
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King's
               Party
               were
               but
               a
               handful
               to
               his
               .
            
             
               To
               pass
               over
               the
               Improbability
               of
               Colledge's
               designing
               Treason
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               trust
               the
               Management
               of
               it
               to
               Papists
               ,
               and
               none
               of
               them
               ever
               discovered
               the
               thing
               they
               swore
               ,
               till
               after
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               tho
               most
               ,
               if
               not
               all
               ,
               were
               pretended
               to
               be
               transacted
               or
               done
               before
               ;
               let
               's
               see
               what
               Credit
               could
               be
               reasonably
               given
               to
               any
               of
               the
               Evidence
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Dugdale
               '
               
                 s
                 Evidence
                 was
                 confronted
                 by
                 Dr.
              
               Oates
               ,
               
                 who
                 testified
                 that
              
               Dugdale
               said
               ,
               He
               knew
               nothing
               against
               any
               Protestant
               in
               England
               ;
               
                 and
                 being
                 taxed
                 by
              
               Oates
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 gone
                 against
                 his
                 Conscience
                 in
                 the
                 Evidence
                 he
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Jury
                 at
              
               London
               against
               Colledge
               ,
               Dugdale
               said
               ,
               It
               was
               long
               of
               Colonel
               
                 Warcup
                 
                 (
                 a
                 worthy
                 Person
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Services
                 ,
                 is
                 since
                 Knighted
                 )
              
               for
               he
               could
               get
               no
               Money
               else
               .
               Elizabeth
               Hunt
               
                 testified
                 ,
                 That
                 after
              
               Colledge
               
                 was
                 in
                 Prison
              
               ,
               Dugdale
               
                 told
                 her
              
               ,
               He
               did
               not
               believe
               Colldge
               had
               any
               more
               hand
               in
               conspiring
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               than
               the
               Child
               unborn
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               had
               as
               live
               have
               given
               an
               100
               l.
               he
               had
               never
               spoken
               what
               he
               had
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               had
               nothing
               to
               say
               against
               Colledge
               which
               would
               touch
               his
               Life
               :
               and
               Yates
               testified
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               said
               Colledge
               was
               an
               honest
               Man
               ,
               and
               stood
               up
               for
               the
               King
               and
               Government
               ;
               Dugdale
               answer'd
               ,
               I
               believe
               he
               does
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               nothing
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             
               Haynes
               swore
               Colledge
               said
               ,
               Vnless
               the
               King
               would
               let
               the
               Parliament
               sit
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               they
               would
               seize
               him
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               to
               the
               Block
               ;
               
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 said
              
               ,
               The
               City
               had
               fifteen
               hundred
               Barrels
               of
               Powder
               ,
               and
               ten
               thousand
               Men
               ready
               at
               an
               hour's
               warning
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 To
                 confront
                 this
                 Evidence
              
               ,
               Hickman
               
                 testified
                 that
              
               Haynes
               swore
               ,
               God
               damn
               him
               he
               cared
               not
               what
               he
               swore
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               his
               Trade
               to
               get
               Money
               by
               Swearing
               .
               Mrs.
               Hall
               
                 said
                 she
                 heard
              
               Haynes
               own
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               employed
               to
               put
               a
               Plot
               upon
               the
               Dissenting
               Protestants
               .
               
                 And
                 Mrs.
              
               Richards
               said
               ,
               She
               heard
               him
               say
               the
               same
               thing
               .
               Whaley
               said
               ,
               Haynes
               stole
               a
               Silver
               Tankard
               from
               him
               :
               And
               Lun
               said
               ,
               Haynes
               said
               ,
               The
               Parliament
               were
               a
               Company
               of
               Rogues
               for
               not
               giving
               the
               King
               Money
               ;
               but
               he
               would
               help
               the
               King
               to
               Money
               enough
               out
               of
               the
               Fanaticks
               Estates
               .
               Everard
               
                 testified
                 that
              
               Haynes
               said
               ,
               His
               Necessity
               and
               hard
               Pay
               drove
               him
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               against
               the
               Protestants
               .
               Turbervile
               swore
               ,
               Colledge
               
                 said
                 at
              
               Oxford
               ,
               That
               he
               wished
               the
               King
               would
               begin
               ;
               if
               he
               did
               not
               ,
               they
               would
               begin
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               seize
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               
                 (
                 Colledge
              
               )
               came
               to
               Oxford
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Oates
               said
               ,
               Turbervile
               
                 said
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 Witnesses
                 were
                 sworn
                 at
                 the
              
               Old-Baily
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               not
               a
               Witness
               against
               Colledge
               ,
               nor
               could
               give
               any
               Evidence
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               after
               he
               came
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               sworn
               before
               the
               Grand
               Jury
               against
               Colledge
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Protestant
               Citizens
               had
               deserted
               him
               ,
               and
               God
               damn
               him
               he
               would
               not
               starve
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Smith
              
               swore
               ,
               Colledge's
               speaking
               scandalous
               Words
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               having
               Armour
               ,
               which
               he
               shewed
               Smith
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 will
                 destroy
                 the
                 pitiful
                 Guards
                 of
                 Rowley
              
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               expected
               the
               King
               would
               seize
               some
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               Parliament
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               which
               if
               done
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               one
               should
               seize
               the
               King
               :
               that
               Fitz-Gerald
               had
               made
               his
               Nose
               bleed
               ,
               but
               before
               long
               he
               hoped
               to
               see
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               Blood
               shed
               for
               the
               Cause
               :
               that
               if
               any
               ,
               nay
               Rowley
               himself
               ,
               came
               to
               disarm
               the
               City
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               the
               Death
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               To
               confront
               this
               Evidence
               ,
               Blake
               testified
               that
               Smith
               said
               ,
               Haynes's
               Discovery
               was
               a
               Sham-Plot
               ,
               a
               Meal-Tub-Plot
               .
               Bolron
               said
               ,
               Smith
               would
               have
               had
               him
               swore
               against
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Brooke
              
               ,
               my
               Lord
               Shaftsbury
               ,
               and
               Colledge
               ,
               things
               of
               which
               he
               knew
               nothing
               ,
               
               and
               told
               him
               what
               he
               
                 (
                 Bolron
              
               )
               should
               swear
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               disagree
               in
               their
               Evidence
               .
               Oates
               testified
               ,
               Smith
               said
               ,
               
                 God
                 damn
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
              
               Colledge
               '
               
                 s
                 Blood
              
               :
               and
               Mowbray
               testified
               that
               Smith
               tempted
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Witness
               against
               Colledge
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Brooke
              
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               if
               the
               Parliament
               did
               not
               give
               the
               King
               Money
               ,
               and
               stood
               on
               the
               Bill
               of
               Exclusion
               ,
               that
               was
               Pretence
               enough
               to
               swear
               a
               Design
               to
               secure
               the
               King
               at
               Oxford
               :
               And
               Everard
               and
               others
               testified
               ,
               Smith
               said
               he
               knew
               of
               no
               Presbyterian
               or
               Protestant
               Plot
               ;
               and
               said
               ,
               Justice
               Warcup
               would
               have
               perswaded
               him
               to
               swear
               against
               some
               Lords
               a
               Presbyterian
               Plot
               ,
               but
               he
               knew
               of
               none
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               the
               material
               Evidences
               thus
               confronted
               ,
               which
               should
               prove
               Colledge's
               Treason
               and
               Misdemeanour
               for
               taking
               away
               his
               Life
               :
               But
               this
               Evidence
               was
               so
               baffled
               ,
               that
               for
               Shame
               the
               King's
               Counsel
               never
               play'd
               them
               after
               against
               any
               other
               but
               my
               Lord
               of
               Shaftsbury
               ,
               but
               were
               forced
               to
               set
               up
               for
               new
               against
               my
               Lord
               Russel
               ,
               Colonel
               Sidney
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Objection
               .
               In
               criminal
               Cases
               ,
               especially
               of
               Treason
               ,
               if
               Evidence
               did
               not
               arise
               from
               the
               Conspirators
               ,
               who
               are
               supposed
               to
               be
               ill
               Men
               ,
               scarce
               any
               other
               means
               can
               be
               found
               for
               preventing
               or
               punishing
               these
               ;
               and
               that
               Dangerfield
               was
               of
               an
               ill
               Fame
               ,
               and
               
                 Dugdale
                 ,
                 Smith
              
               ,
               and
               Turbervile
               ,
               were
               Witnesses
               in
               Discovery
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               Evidence
               is
               to
               be
               credited
               as
               well
               in
               this
               as
               in
               the
               Popish
               Plot.
               
            
             
               Answer
               .
               Nor
               would
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               have
               been
               believed
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               no
               Foundation
               but
               the
               Credit
               of
               the
               Witnesses
               ;
               but
               Coleman's
               Letters
               ,
               Sir
               Godfrey's
               Murder
               ,
               and
               Harcourt's
               Letters
               of
               it
               that
               Night
               to
               Evers
               my
               Lord
               Aston's
               Confessor
               ,
               &c.
               gave
               more
               than
               sufficient
               Evidence
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               :
               beside
               ,
               the
               Evidence
               in
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               did
               arise
               from
               the
               Evidence
               of
               their
               own
               Accord
               ,
               not
               hired
               and
               sought
               to
               give
               it
               ,
               as
               in
               this
               .
               And
               can
               any
               Man
               believe
               that
               Colledge
               ,
               so
               zealous
               a
               Protestant
               ,
               should
               design
               the
               Destruction
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               contrive
               it
               by
               Papists
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               was
               so
               averse
               ?
               And
               it
               were
               Madness
               to
               think
               Colledge
               could
               do
               this
               alone
               ;
               for
               none
               of
               all
               the
               Evidence
               swear
               any
               other
               to
               be
               concerned
               with
               him
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               There
               were
               other
               Evidence
               against
               
                 Colledge
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               Mr.
               M●sters
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Jennings
              
               ,
               about
               Words
               which
               Colledge
               should
               speak
               ;
               and
               
                 Atterbury
                 ,
                 Seywel
              
               ,
               and
               Stevens
               ,
               concerning
               finding
               Pictures
               in
               Colledge's
               Possession
               when
               they
               seized
               him
               :
               but
               ,
               as
               Mr.
               Hawles
               observes
               ,
               these
               ,
               by
               no
               Law
               in
               England
               ,
               could
               be
               made
               Treason
               ,
               admitting
               all
               they
               said
               to
               be
               true
               :
               But
               tho
               at
               Colledge
               this
               Scene
               began
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               executed
               as
               a
               Traitor
               ,
               it
               did
               not
               end
               in
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               prophesied
               .
            
             
             
               For
               Colledge's
               Blood
               was
               too
               mean
               a
               Sacrifice
               to
               appease
               the
               offended
               Ghosts
               of
               the
               martyred
               Roman
               Saints
               ,
               and
               was
               but
               an
               Inlet
               to
               spill
               nobler
               Blood
               ;
               therefore
               upon
               the
               31st
               of
               August
               he
               was
               executed
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               24th
               of
               November
               following
               ,
               1681.
               the
               Earl
               of
               Shaftsbury
               had
               a
               Bill
               of
               High
               Treason
               at
               the
               Sessions
               of
               the
               
                 Old-Baily
                 ,
                 London
              
               ,
               preferred
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               here
               curtail
               any
               of
               the
               Remarks
               which
               Mr.
               Hawles
               has
               made
               upon
               this
               Bill
               ,
               or
               the
               Trial
               of
               my
               Lord
               Russel
               ,
               Colonel
               Sidney's
               ,
               Mr.
               Cornish's
               and
               Wilmer's
               Trials
               ,
               but
               leave
               them
               entire
               to
               the
               Reader
               ;
               it
               's
               enough
               for
               me
               to
               shew
               how
               well
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               these
               Trials
               ,
               made
               good
               his
               Declaration
               of
               preserving
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               his
               utmost
               Endeavour
               to
               extirpate
               Popery
               :
               yet
               I
               shall
               make
               some
               Remarks
               upon
               my
               Lord
               Shaftsbury's
               Case
               which
               Mr.
               Hawles
               either
               has
               not
               ,
               or
               not
               so
               fully
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               20th
               of
               April
               1679
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               sent
               the
               Duke
               into
               Holland
               ,
               dissolved
               his
               old
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               and
               chose
               a
               new
               one
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Earl
               of
               Shaftsbury
               was
               President
               ;
               and
               in
               Parliament
               declared
               the
               ill
               Effects
               he
               had
               found
               of
               single
               Councils
               and
               Cabals
               ,
               and
               therefore
               had
               made
               Choice
               of
               this
               Council
               ,
               which
               next
               to
               the
               Advice
               of
               his
               great
               Council
               of
               Parliament
               (
               which
               he
               would
               often
               consult
               in
               all
               his
               weighty
               and
               important
               Affairs
               )
               he
               would
               be
               advised
               by
               this
               Privy
               Council
               :
               and
               to
               take
               away
               all
               Jealousy
               that
               he
               was
               influenced
               by
               Popish
               Councils
               ,
               he
               had
               sent
               his
               Brother
               beyond
               Sea.
               
            
             
               But
               now
               ,
               
                 quanto
                 mutatus
              
               !
               No
               more
               Parliaments
               so
               long
               as
               this
               King
               lives
               .
               The
               Council
               ,
               whose
               Advice
               ,
               next
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               would
               take
               ,
               is
               now
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               the
               President
               's
               Life
               is
               sought
               for
               ;
               the
               Duke
               of
               late
               sent
               away
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               influence
               the
               King's
               Councils
               ,
               is
               now
               returned
               ,
               and
               governs
               all
               ,
               and
               made
               High
               Commissioner
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               where
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               he
               is
               contriving
               the
               Destruction
               of
               the
               noble
               Earl
               of
               Argile
               ,
               whilst
               his
               Brother
               is
               doing
               that
               of
               my
               Lord
               of
               Shaftsbury
               ,
               and
               both
               act
               their
               Parts
               under
               the
               Vail
               of
               sacred
               Justice
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               to
               bring
               the
               Earl
               of
               Shaftsbury
               upon
               the
               Stage
               ,
               was
               Matter
               of
               great
               Inquiry
               ;
               other
               Evidence
               besides
               Irish
               ,
               and
               those
               Colledge
               had
               so
               baffled
               ,
               could
               scarce
               be
               found
               ;
               and
               this
               Evidence
               ,
               't
               was
               feared
               ,
               would
               no
               more
               prevail
               upon
               a
               London
               Grand
               Jury
               ,
               than
               before
               it
               did
               when
               the
               Bill
               was
               preferred
               against
               Colledge
               .
            
             
               Captain
               
                 Henry
                 Wilkinson
              
               was
               a
               Yorkshire
               Gentleman
               ,
               who
               having
               served
               King
               Charles
               I.
               in
               his
               Wars
               ,
               and
               been
               very
               instrumental
               in
               the
               Restoration
               of
               King
               Charles
               II.
               being
               fall'n
               into
               Decay
               (
               a
               Fate
               usually
               attending
               the
               Cavaliers
               who
               served
               either
               of
               those
               Kings
               )
               was
               for
               his
               Sufferings
               ,
               Integrity
               ,
               and
               Honesty
               ,
               preferred
               by
               the
               Earls
               of
               Craven
               and
               Shaftsbury
               to
               be
               Governour
               of
               Carolina
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               his
               Sons
               to
               be
               Surveyor-General
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               another
               a
               Register
               .
            
             
             
               Captain
               Wilkinson
               made
               use
               of
               the
               little
               Stock
               he
               had
               left
               ,
               and
               such
               Credit
               as
               he
               could
               procure
               ,
               to
               fit
               himself
               upon
               this
               Account
               ,
               and
               hired
               a
               Ship
               called
               the
               Abigail
               ,
               of
               a
               hundred
               and
               thirty
               Tuns
               ,
               and
               victualled
               her
               for
               the
               Master
               and
               ten
               Men
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               Passengers
               as
               he
               should
               take
               in
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Number
               ,
               one
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Booth
              
               desired
               that
               he
               and
               his
               Family
               might
               accompany
               the
               Captain
               to
               Carolina
               ,
               which
               was
               agreed
               to
               ;
               but
               the
               Captain
               being
               under
               several
               Disappointments
               ,
               and
               the
               charges
               of
               the
               Ship
               of
               four
               Months
               lying
               in
               the
               River
               ,
               insupportable
               ,
               the
               Captain
               was
               arrested
               and
               thrown
               into
               the
               Compter
               ;
               from
               whence
               he
               removed
               himself
               to
               the
               
                 King's
                 Bench.
              
               The
               Captain
               's
               Necessities
               were
               equal
               ,
               or
               more
               than
               those
               of
               the
               Irish
               Evidence
               ,
               but
               the
               Captain
               (
               at
               least
               as
               he
               supposed
               )
               had
               no
               need
               of
               a
               Pardon
               for
               any
               thing
               designed
               against
               the
               King
               or
               Government
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Irish
                 Evidence
              
               had
               ;
               so
               the
               first
               Attempt
               upon
               the
               Captain
               was
               to
               hire
               him
               to
               give
               Evidence
               against
               my
               Lord
               of
               Shaftsbury
               .
            
             
               If
               Empson
               and
               Dudly
               were
               so
               zealous
               to
               fill
               Henry
               the
               7th's
               Coffers
               ,
               by
               straining
               the
               Penal
               Laws
               to
               utmost
               Rigour
               ,
               as
               the
               Vogue
               went
               ,
               
                 Graham
                 ,
                 Baynes
              
               and
               Burton
               ,
               were
               as
               zealous
               to
               pack
               Juries
               ,
               and
               procure
               Evidence
               for
               carrying
               on
               this
               black
               Design
               ;
               but
               I
               do
               not
               find
               Burton
               was
               in
               this
               upon
               Captain
               Wilkinson
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               eighth
               of
               
                 October
                 ,
                 Baynes
              
               made
               his
               first
               Attack
               upon
               the
               Captain
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               been
               lately
               with
               Mr.
               Graham
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               great
               Interest
               with
               my
               Lord
               H.
               and
               that
               the
               Captain
               could
               not
               but
               know
               much
               of
               my
               Lord
               Shaftsbury's
               Designs
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               now
               a
               desired
               Opportunity
               to
               discover
               them
               ;
               and
               urged
               the
               Captain
               not
               to
               deny
               the
               proffer
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               need
               not
               fear
               his
               getting
               a
               Pardon
               :
               but
               the
               Captain
               was
               constant
               that
               he
               knew
               nothing
               of
               any
               such
               Design
               .
               By
               this
               time
               Booth
               was
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               
                 King's
                 Bench
              
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Captain
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               eleventh
               ,
               Booth
               attack'd
               the
               Captain
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               he
               might
               have
               500
               
                 l.
                 per
                 annum
              
               ,
               or
               10000
               l.
               if
               he
               would
               discover
               what
               he
               knew
               of
               my
               Lord
               Shaftsbury's
               Design
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Captain
               should
               appear
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               have
               Assurance
               of
               it
               from
               Persons
               of
               Honour
               ;
               but
               this
               wrought
               not
               upon
               the
               Captain
               neither
               .
               Upon
               the
               thirteenth
               
                 Baynes
                 ,
                 Booth
              
               and
               Graham
               renewed
               the
               Promises
               Baynes
               and
               Booth
               had
               made
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               have
               the
               King's
               Promise
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               his
               Royal
               Word
               for
               a
               Reward
               for
               his
               Sufferings
               ;
               and
               that
               Graham
               was
               sent
               by
               some
               of
               the
               Council
               to
               bring
               the
               Captain
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               an
               Order
               for
               it
               :
               but
               all
               would
               not
               do
               ;
               for
               the
               Captain
               was
               resolved
               not
               to
               go
               to
               White-Hall
               if
               he
               could
               help
               it
               .
               Upon
               the
               fourteenth
               Booth
               told
               the
               Captain
               ,
               that
               Mr.
               Wilson
               ,
               my
               Shaftsbury's
               Secretary
               (
               who
               was
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Gate-house
               )
               had
               sent
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               come
               and
               discover
               all
               he
               knew
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               urged
               the
               Captain
               to
               have
               the
               Honour
               of
               being
               the
               first
               Discoverer
               ,
               and
               that
               
               
               
               
               
               to
               the
               former
               Promises
               the
               Captain
               should
               have
               500
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               settled
               on
               him
               in
               Ireland
               by
               the
               D.
               of
               York
               :
               but
               all
               to
               no
               purpose
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               fifteenth
               ,
               Booth
               and
               Baynes
               attackt
               the
               Captain
               again
               :
               the
               Captain
               asked
               Baynes
               why
               he
               was
               so
               urgent
               for
               his
               Testimony
               ;
               Baynes
               answered
               ,
               That
               as
               yet
               they
               had
               none
               but
               
                 Irish
                 Evidence
              
               ,
               which
               would
               not
               be
               believed
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               Captain
               came
               to
               it
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               blemished
               in
               his
               Credit
               ;
               and
               then
               Baynes
               told
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               not
               go
               ,
               he
               
                 (
                 Baynes
              
               )
               had
               a
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus
              
               from
               my
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               Pemberton
               ,
               to
               carry
               him
               to
               White-Hall
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Afternoon
               the
               Captain
               was
               carried
               by
               his
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus
              
               to
               Whitehall
               ,
               and
               examined
               in
               the
               Secretary's
               Office
               by
               my
               Lord
               Conway
               ,
               and
               Secretary
               Jenkins
               ;
               and
               in
               his
               Examination
               ,
               in
               comes
               the
               King
               into
               the
               Office
               ,
               as
               before
               he
               had
               done
               into
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Portsmouth's
               Chamber
               ,
               when
               my
               Lord
               H
               —
               came
               to
               kiss
               her
               Hand
               ,
               and
               there
               the
               King
               told
               the
               Captain
               he
               had
               served
               his
               Father
               and
               him
               faithfully
               ,
               and
               hoped
               he
               (
               the
               Captain
               )
               would
               not
               now
               decline
               his
               Obedience
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               Captain
               answered
               ,
               he
               never
               deserved
               to
               be
               suspected
               :
               then
               the
               King
               told
               him
               he
               had
               not
               the
               Opportunity
               to
               serve
               his
               Friends
               ,
               but
               hoped
               he
               might
               :
               then
               the
               King
               examined
               him
               what
               he
               knew
               of
               my
               Lord
               Shaftsbury's
               having
               a
               Design
               against
               his
               Person
               ;
               but
               the
               Captain
               upon
               his
               Oath
               denied
               he
               knew
               any
               thing
               ,
               so
               the
               King
               left
               him
               to
               the
               further
               Examination
               of
               Secretary
               Jenkins
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               Business
               did
               not
               stay
               here
               ;
               for
               the
               Captain
               was
               carried
               into
               another
               Room
               ,
               where
               were
               present
               the
               King
               ,
               my
               Lord
               Chancellor
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               Pemberton
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               with
               
                 Graham
                 ,
                 Baynes
              
               and
               Booth
               ;
               where
               my
               Lord
               Chancellor
               was
               very
               sharp
               upon
               the
               Captain
               ,
               and
               put
               several
               Questions
               to
               the
               Captain
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               answer
               ,
               and
               told
               the
               Captain
               ,
               there
               were
               two
               sorts
               of
               Advancements
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Captain
               was
               like
               to
               come
               to
               his
               Trial
               before
               the
               Lord
               Shaftsbury
               .
            
             
               The
               Business
               was
               ,
               Booth
               had
               sworn
               that
               the
               Captain
               had
               a
               Commission
               from
               my
               Lord
               Shaftsbury
               ,
               for
               a
               Troop
               of
               fifty
               Men
               ,
               to
               be
               my
               Lord's
               Guards
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               Booth
               was
               listed
               in
               it
               :
               This
               Booth
               had
               sworn
               ,
               but
               was
               so
               unfortunate
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               to
               swear
               ,
               this
               was
               when
               the
               Parliament
               was
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               the
               Captain
               was
               making
               his
               Preparations
               for
               his
               intended
               Government
               of
               Carolina
               :
               but
               whether
               the
               King
               believed
               the
               Captain
               or
               Booth
               ,
               is
               unknown
               ,
               but
               it
               stop'd
               here
               ,
               and
               the
               Captain
               was
               no
               higher
               advanced
               upon
               Booth's
               Oath
               ,
               nor
               could
               be
               prevailed
               upon
               to
               be
               a
               Witness
               against
               my
               Lord
               Shaftbury
               ,
               though
               his
               Wife
               was
               as
               much
               tempted
               to
               have
               it
               so
               ,
               as
               the
               Captain
               was
               ;
               so
               the
               Captain
               's
               only
               Advancement
               was
               ,
               to
               be
               remanded
               to
               Prison
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               it
               was
               resolved
               that
               my
               Lord
               Shaftsbury
               should
               be
               prosecuted
               ,
               and
               so
               upon
               the
               24th
               of
               November
               a
               Bill
               of
               High
               Treason
               was
               preferred
               against
               him
               to
               the
               great
               Inquest
               at
               the
               Sessions-House
               
               in
               the
               Old-Baily
               :
               and
               Baines
               proved
               a
               true
               Prophet
               ,
               though
               Booth
               sware
               to
               the
               Captain's
               Command
               of
               Fifty
               Men
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Guard
               to
               my
               Lord
               ;
               for
               the
               Jury
               neither
               believed
               him
               nor
               the
               Evidence
               so
               baffled
               at
               Colledge's
               Trial
               ,
               nor
               the
               Irish
               Evidence
               added
               to
               that
               ,
               and
               so
               returned
               an
               Ignoramus
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               Suetonius
               ,
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               Tiberius
               ,
               says
               ,
               he
               could
               never
               have
               made
               such
               Ravages
               upon
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Empire
              
               ,
               and
               exercised
               such
               Cruelties
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               been
               backt
               by
               an
               Officious
               and
               flattering
               Senate
               ,
               which
               carried
               the
               Face
               of
               Justice
               in
               it
               :
               and
               tho
               it
               be
               evident
               ,
               that
               for
               near
               Eighty
               Years
               ,
               these
               three
               Kings
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Race
               had
               been
               endeavouring
               to
               establish
               an
               Arbitrary
               and
               Tyrannical
               Government
               over
               this
               Nation
               ,
               yet
               except
               King
               James
               the
               First
               ,
               who
               ,
               if
               his
               Necessities
               had
               not
               forced
               him
               ,
               would
               have
               never
               had
               a
               Parliament
               after
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               who
               by
               his
               own
               Authority
               created
               so
               many
               Monopolies
               ,
               and
               Benevolences
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               the
               12th
               and
               18th
               Years
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               without
               any
               Colour
               of
               Justice
               ,
               imprisoned
               so
               many
               worthy
               Gentlemen
               ,
               without
               the
               Benefit
               of
               Corpus's
               ,
               for
               their
               Debates
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               yet
               these
               other
               two
               pretended
               to
               raise
               their
               Tyrannies
               under
               the
               Form
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Charles
               the
               First
               after
               he
               for
               Fifteen
               Years
               together
               ,
               had
               not
               only
               exceeded
               his
               Father
               in
               granting
               Monopolies
               ,
               and
               raising
               Money
               by
               Loans
               ,
               Benevolences
               ,
               Coat
               and
               Conduct
               Money
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               taking
               the
               Customs
               without
               Grant
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               were
               never
               granted
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               in
               further
               raising
               Ship-Money
               ,
               and
               imprisoning
               the
               Members
               of
               Parliament
               without
               Benefit
               of
               their
               Corpus's
               ;
               yet
               he
               thought
               best
               to
               do
               it
               by
               such
               Judges
               as
               he
               should
               make
               :
               So
               this
               King
               ,
               in
               the
               Executions
               of
               Fitz-Harris
               and
               Colledge
               ,
               would
               have
               the
               Colour
               of
               Justice
               by
               a
               Form
               of
               Law
               ,
               for
               which
               there
               was
               no
               Law.
               
            
             
               But
               as
               the
               Knights
               of
               Malta
               could
               make
               Knights
               of
               their
               Order
               for
               eight
               Pence
               a-piece
               ,
               yet
               could
               not
               make
               a
               Soldier
               of
               Sea-man
               :
               So
               these
               Kings
               ,
               tho
               they
               could
               make
               what
               Judges
               they
               pleased
               to
               do
               their
               Business
               ,
               yet
               could
               not
               make
               a
               Grand-Jury
               ,
               from
               whom
               the
               Judges
               in
               all
               criminal
               Cases
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Subject
               must
               take
               their
               Measures
               :
               these
               Grand-Juries
               in
               London
               are
               returned
               by
               the
               Sheriffs
               ,
               and
               the
               Sheriffs
               are
               chosen
               by
               the
               Livery
               .
            
             
               This
               Difficulty
               after
               my
               Lord
               Shaftsbury's
               Case
               ,
               put
               the
               Court
               to
               their
               Trumps
               ,
               and
               at
               present
               a
               Stop
               to
               their
               Proceedings
               :
               The
               Assistance
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               was
               necessary
               ,
               but
               at
               this
               time
               he
               was
               as
               busy
               in
               Scotland
               about
               my
               Lord
               of
               Argyle
               ,
               as
               his
               Brother
               was
               in
               England
               about
               my
               Lord
               Shaftsbury
               .
            
             
               The
               City
               upon
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Four
               last
               Parliaments
               ,
               were
               aware
               of
               the
               Designs
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               chose
               Sheriffs
               accordingly
               ;
               when
               Colledge's
               Bill
               was
               preferred
               ,
               Mr.
               Cornish
               and
               Bethel
               were
               Sheriffs
               ,
               and
               now
               another
               such
               was
               preferred
               against
               〈◊〉
               
               Lord
               of
               Shaftsbury
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Pilkington
              
               and
               Mr.
               Shute
               were
               Sheriffs
               ;
               who
               ,
               tho
               at
               other
               times
               Sheriffs
               would
               rather
               fine
               than
               serve
               ,
               yet
               at
               this
               time
               none
               refused
               to
               serve
               ,
               so
               that
               unless
               Sheriffs
               of
               another
               Stamp
               were
               chosen
               ,
               all
               would
               be
               to
               no
               Purpose
               .
               It
               's
               scarce
               credible
               what
               a
               Noise
               the
               not
               finding
               my
               Lord
               Shaftsbury's
               Bill
               made
               ;
               all
               Justice
               ,
               now
               the
               
                 Tory
                 Party
              
               cried
               ,
               was
               stopped
               ,
               if
               these
               
                 Ignoramus
                 Juries
              
               were
               not
               set
               aside
               :
               
                 R.
                 L.
                 S.
              
               proclaimed
               Forty
               one
               would
               inevitably
               return
               ;
               and
               this
               countenanced
               by
               the
               Court
               ,
               flew
               out
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               all
               the
               Country
               over
               ,
               so
               that
               scarce
               any
               other
               thing
               was
               to
               be
               heard
               but
               of
               
                 Ignoramus
                 Juries
              
               ,
               and
               what
               would
               follow
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               the
               latter
               End
               of
               
                 Michaelmas
                 Term
              
               ,
               the
               great
               Inquest
               returned
               an
               Ignoramus
               upon
               the
               Bill
               of
               High
               Treason
               preferred
               against
               my
               Lord
               Shaftsbury
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Vacation
               all
               Wits
               were
               set
               on
               work
               how
               to
               take
               the
               Election
               of
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               London
               out
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               Expedient
               could
               be
               found
               out
               but
               by
               taking
               away
               their
               Charter
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               could
               be
               done
               ,
               would
               not
               only
               entitle
               the
               Court
               to
               making
               of
               Sheriffs
               ,
               but
               open
               a
               Gap
               to
               their
               making
               a
               House
               of
               Commons
               ;
               for
               near
               5
               /
               6
               of
               the
               Commons
               are
               Burgesses
               and
               Barons
               of
               the
               Cinque
               Ports
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               dare
               to
               contest
               their
               Charters
               ,
               if
               the
               City
               of
               London
               could
               not
               hold
               theirs
               .
               So
               that
               in
               
                 Hilary
                 Term
              
               following
               ,
               a
               
                 Quo
                 Warranto
              
               was
               brought
               against
               the
               City
               for
               two
               hainous
               Crimes
               ,
               viz.
               That
               they
               had
               made
               an
               Address
               to
               the
               King
               for
               the
               Parliament
               to
               sit
               for
               Redress
               of
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               to
               settle
               the
               Nation
               ,
               (
               yet
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               thought
               the
               Parliament's
               Vote
               of
               non-Addresses
               to
               him
               ,
               was
               a
               Deposing
               of
               him
               )
               and
               that
               the
               City
               had
               raised
               Money
               towards
               repairing
               Cheapside
               Conduit
               ,
               ruined
               by
               the
               Fire
               of
               London
               .
            
             
               The
               City
               pleaded
               their
               Right
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               replied
               ,
               upon
               which
               there
               was
               a
               Demurrer
               ,
               but
               Judgment
               was
               not
               given
               upon
               it
               till
               
                 Trinity
                 Term
              
               1683.
               
               However
               the
               Novelty
               of
               the
               thing
               caused
               an
               Amusement
               upon
               the
               Generality
               of
               the
               City
               and
               Nation
               too
               ,
               whereto
               this
               tended
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Duke
               having
               done
               his
               Work
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               was
               returned
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               his
               Zeal
               for
               promoting
               the
               Catholick
               Cause
               ,
               outwent
               his
               Patience
               for
               the
               Court's
               Judgment
               upon
               the
               Demurrer
               to
               the
               
                 Quo
                 Warranto
              
               ;
               so
               that
               Courtiers
               of
               the
               First
               Magnitude
               appeared
               barefaced
               for
               the
               next
               Election
               of
               Sheriffs
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Dudley
                 North
              
               (
               Sir
               Francis's
               own
               Brother
               )
               and
               Sir
               
                 Peter
                 Rich
              
               were
               returned
               ,
               one
               by
               a
               shameless
               Trick
               ,
               the
               other
               by
               open
               Force
               .
               Tho
               the
               Court
               had
               gained
               this
               Point
               ,
               they
               thought
               not
               fit
               to
               push
               it
               further
               till
               the
               Demurrer
               to
               the
               City
               Charter
               were
               determined
               ,
               in
               which
               such
               Haste
               was
               made
               ,
               that
               only
               two
               Arguments
               were
               permitted
               on
               either
               Side
               ,
               one
               in
               
                 Hilary
                 Term
                 1682-83
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               in
               
                 Easter
                 Term
              
               following
               ,
               and
               so
               Judgment
               was
               given
               in
               
                 Trinity
                 Term
              
               next
               after
               ,
               against
               the
               City
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Judgment
               against
               the
               City
               was
               as
               strange
               as
               the
               Election
               of
               the
               Sheriffs
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               without
               any
               Reason
               ,
               and
               by
               two
               Judges
               only
               ;
               one
               was
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Withens
              
               (
               who
               had
               heard
               but
               one
               Argument
               ,
               and
               I
               believe
               understood
               but
               little
               of
               that
               )
               and
               who
               after
               ,
               in
               the
               Absence
               of
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Herbert
              
               ,
               delivered
               that
               for
               his
               Opinion
               which
               Sir
               Edward
               ,
               when
               present
               ,
               disowned
               ;
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Jones
              
               .
               However
               ,
               they
               said
               Justice
               Raimond
               was
               of
               their
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               Saunders
               ,
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               tho
               he
               was
               past
               his
               Senses
               ,
               and
               only
               had
               Sense
               enough
               to
               expostulate
               with
               them
               for
               then
               troubling
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               lost
               his
               Memory
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Court
               of
               
                 Kings
                 Bench
              
               were
               not
               so
               ripe
               for
               this
               hasty
               Judgment
               ,
               as
               that
               at
               White-Hall
               was
               for
               Discovery
               of
               Plots
               against
               the
               Government
               and
               Justice
               of
               the
               Nation
               ;
               of
               which
               they
               set
               three
               on
               Foot
               :
               viz.
               A
               Plot
               to
               surprize
               the
               Guards
               ;
               the
               Rye-Plot
               ,
               to
               murder
               the
               King
               and
               Duke
               as
               they
               should
               come
               from
               New-Market
               ;
               and
               the
               Black-Heath
               Plot
               ,
               for
               the
               People
               to
               rise
               upon
               a
               Foot-Ball
               Match
               :
               if
               those
               Sheriffs
               would
               not
               do
               the
               Court's
               Work
               ,
               you
               may
               be
               sure
               the
               next
               should
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               should
               have
               the
               Nomination
               ;
               but
               these
               were
               as
               trusty
               as
               any
               the
               King
               could
               make
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               now
               Graham
               and
               Burton's
               Work
               to
               find
               Good
               Jury-Men
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Sheriffs
               would
               be
               sure
               to
               return
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               all
               these
               Plots
               ,
               for
               ought
               I
               can
               find
               ,
               the
               Fox
               was
               the
               Finder
               ;
               my
               Lord
               H
               —
               and
               Rumsey
               ,
               in
               that
               of
               the
               Guards
               ;
               Lee
               and
               Goodenough
               in
               that
               of
               
                 Black-Heath
                 ;
                 Keeling
              
               and
               West
               in
               that
               of
               the
               Rye-Plot
               .
               Lee
               was
               set
               to
               trapan
               Rouse
               and
               Baker
               in
               the
               Black-Heath
               Plot.
               Rumball
               (
               at
               whose
               House
               't
               was
               said
               the
               Rye-Plot
               was
               to
               be
               acted
               )
               upon
               his
               Death
               denied
               he
               ever
               knew
               of
               any
               .
               But
               the
               Great
               Design
               was
               upon
               my
               Lord
               of
               Essex
               ,
               and
               my
               Lord
               Russel
               ,
               one
               the
               most
               eminent
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               for
               his
               great
               Honour
               ,
               and
               all
               eminent
               Vertues
               ;
               the
               other
               of
               the
               Commons
               ;
               and
               both
               zealous
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               Opponents
               to
               the
               Design
               of
               introducing
               Popery
               and
               Arbitrary
               Power
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               again
               curtail
               Mr.
               Hawles's
               learned
               Remarks
               upon
               my
               Lord
               Russel's
               Trial
               ,
               on
               the
               Thirteenth
               of
               July
               ,
               1683.
               yet
               I
               must
               observe
               ,
               how
               that
               that
               Day
               ,
               whether
               my
               Lord
               of
               Essex
               killed
               himself
               ,
               or
               was
               to
               be
               killed
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Brother
               were
               both
               in
               the
               Tower
               when
               the
               Act
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               immediately
               Notice
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Old-Baily
               ,
               to
               give
               Notice
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               worst
               Sense
               ,
               Use
               might
               be
               made
               of
               it
               by
               the
               King's
               Counsel
               against
               my
               Lord
               Russel
               .
            
             
               The
               Blaze
               of
               the
               Earl's
               having
               murdered
               himself
               ,
               having
               had
               its
               designed
               Effect
               upon
               my
               Lord
               Russel's
               Trial
               ,
               the
               next
               Step
               was
               to
               satisfy
               the
               Nation
               the
               Earl
               murdered
               himself
               ;
               and
               to
               this
               Purpose
               the
               Coroner's
               Inquest
               must
               necessarily
               sit
               ,
               and
               give
               their
               Verdict
               ;
               but
               so
               the
               Business
               was
               ordered
               ,
               that
               before
               the
               Jury
               was
               impannelled
               ,
               the
               Earl's
               Body
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Closet
               
               (
               where
               't
               was
               pretended
               he
               murdered
               himself
               )
               and
               stript
               of
               his
               Clothes
               which
               were
               carried
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               Closet
               washt
               ;
               and
               when
               one
               of
               the
               Jury
               insisted
               upon
               seeing
               my
               Lord's
               Clothes
               in
               which
               he
               died
               ,
               the
               Coroner
               was
               sent
               for
               into
               another
               Room
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               Return
               ,
               told
               the
               Jury
               ,
               it
               was
               my
               Lord's
               Body
               ,
               not
               his
               Clothes
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               sit
               upon
               :
               and
               when
               it
               was
               moved
               that
               the
               Jury
               should
               adjourn
               ,
               and
               give
               my
               Lord's
               Relations
               Notice
               ,
               Tha●
               if
               they
               had
               any
               thing
               to
               say
               on
               my
               Lord's
               Behalf
               ;
               it
               was
               answered
               ▪
               The
               King
               had
               sent
               for
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               rise
               from
               the
               Council-Board
               till
               it
               was
               brought
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               find
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               like
               Practices
               were
               used
               ,
               and
               whe●●
               the
               Coroner's
               Inquest
               found
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Overbury
              
               died
               a
               Natural
               Death
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               that
               two
               Years
               after
               ,
               when
               Reves
               ,
               the
               Apothecary's
               Servant
               ,
               made
               the
               first
               Discovery
               of
               Sir
               Thomas
               his
               being
               poisoned
               ,
               that
               Reves
               was
               prosecuted
               for
               flying
               in
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               questioning
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               as
               Mr.
               Speke
               and
               Mr.
               Braddon
               were
               for
               endeavouring
               to
               discover
               the
               Murder
               of
               my
               Lord
               of
               Essex
               .
               I
               'm
               sure
               their
               Inducement
               for
               the
               Proofs
               of
               it
               ,
               were
               manifoldly
               more
               than
               Reves's
               were
               of
               Sir
               Overbury's
               ;
               and
               I
               wish
               I
               understood
               what
               their
               Crimes
               were
               more
               than
               Reves's
               :
               but
               that
               being
               for
               the
               King
               and
               
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
              
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               encouraged
               ,
               if
               there
               had
               been
               no
               foul
               dealing
               in
               the
               Earl's
               Death
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Death
               of
               these
               Noble
               Persons
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Game
               was
               plaid
               without
               scarce
               any
               Rub
               :
               Colonel
               
                 Sidney
                 ,
                 Bateman
                 ,
                 Walcot
                 ,
                 Hone
              
               and
               Rouse
               ,
               followed
               for
               Treason
               all
               ,
               and
               all
               of
               different
               Complexions
               ;
               and
               where
               Treason
               could
               have
               no
               Colour
               ,
               actually
               to
               take
               away
               the
               Lives
               of
               the
               Opponents
               of
               Popery
               and
               Arbitrary
               Power
               ,
               Misdemeanours
               are
               set
               on
               foot
               to
               take
               away
               their
               Means
               of
               living
               ;
               Fines
               from
               10000
               to
               100000
               l.
               for
               words
               against
               the
               Duke
               ;
               though
               by
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               a
               
                 Salvo
                 Contenemento
              
               is
               reserved
               for
               Misdemeanors
               against
               the
               King.
               Graham
               and
               Burton
               would
               find
               Juries
               for
               all
               ,
               and
               the
               Sheriffs
               would
               return
               them
               to
               do
               the
               Work.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               Rage
               and
               Tyranny
               against
               the
               Opponents
               of
               Popery
               and
               Arbitrary
               Power
               ,
               was
               not
               more
               illegal
               than
               the
               Indulgence
               to
               the
               Lords
               impeached
               by
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               resolving
               to
               have
               no
               more
               Parliaments
               ,
               upon
               the
               present
               Constitution
               ,
               made
               Judges
               to
               take
               Bail
               for
               them
               to
               appear
               next
               Parliament
               :
               Hereby
               as
               much
               invading
               the
               Rights
               and
               Jurisdiction
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               the
               Judgments
               against
               
                 Fitz-Harris
                 ,
                 Colledge
              
               ,
               my
               Lord
               Russel
               ,
               Colonel
               Sidney
               ,
               &c.
               were
               illegal
               ;
               which
               though
               at
               Common
               Law
               they
               might
               have
               been
               Treason
               ,
               yet
               by
               the
               Statute
               of
               the
               25th
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               the
               Judges
               in
               Westminster-Hall
               were
               prohibited
               to
               take
               Cognisance
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               13
               
                 Car.
                 2.
                 c.
              
               51.
               wherein
               the
               Prosecution
               ought
               to
               be
               within
               Six
               Months
               
               after
               the
               Fact
               ,
               and
               the
               Indictment
               within
               three
               Months
               after
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Cities
               in
               England
               ,
               those
               their
               Sheriffs
               ;
               yet
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               all
               the
               other
               Shires
               and
               Counties
               of
               England
               were
               named
               by
               the
               King
               :
               so
               that
               the
               King
               's
               next
               care
               was
               how
               to
               subvert
               the
               Constitution
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               like
               
                 Oliver
                 Cromwel
              
               ,
               have
               a
               House
               of
               Commons
               of
               his
               own
               making
               :
               For
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               is
               compunded
               of
               five
               hundred
               and
               thirteen
               Members
               ,
               whereof
               but
               ninety
               two
               are
               Knights
               of
               Shires
               ;
               so
               that
               near
               5
               /
               6
               are
               Burgresses
               ,
               Citizens
               and
               Barons
               of
               the
               Cinque
               Ports
               :
               The
               Generality
               of
               the
               Corporations
               which
               send
               these
               Members
               are
               poor
               decayed
               places
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               able
               as
               the
               City
               of
               London
               to
               contest
               their
               Charters
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               could
               ,
               they
               had
               little
               hope
               to
               keep
               them
               ,
               now
               London
               could
               not
               hold
               theirs
               .
               Yet
               this
               would
               cost
               the
               Court
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               time
               to
               bring
               
                 Quo
                 Warranto's
              
               against
               above
               two
               hundred
               Corporations
               ;
               and
               now
               all
               Hands
               are
               set
               at
               work
               to
               prevail
               upon
               these
               poor
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               mighty
               Rewards
               are
               promised
               to
               those
               who
               should
               surrender
               them
               :
               but
               because
               Money
               was
               scarce
               ,
               Bargains
               were
               made
               with
               Multitudes
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               have
               Grants
               of
               Fairs
               for
               surrender
               of
               their
               Charters
               ,
               and
               those
               which
               refused
               had
               
                 Quo
                 Warranto's
              
               brought
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               To
               humour
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               in
               perfect
               hope
               that
               in
               time
               the
               Mountains
               would
               bring
               forth
               ,
               a
               Multitude
               of
               Corporations
               (
               or
               rather
               some
               loose
               vain
               Men
               ,
               who
               assumed
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Corporations
               )
               by
               heaps
               surrendred
               their
               Charters
               ;
               and
               at
               excessive
               Rates
               (
               I
               cannot
               say
               renewed
               ,
               but
               )
               took
               new
               ones
               ,
               whereby
               the
               King
               reserved
               to
               himself
               the
               Power
               of
               disposing
               of
               all
               Places
               of
               Profit
               and
               Power
               ,
               which
               at
               present
               was
               intrusted
               in
               their
               Hands
               who
               had
               betrayed
               their
               former
               Trust
               :
               nor
               did
               these
               Men
               care
               for
               the
               expence
               of
               purchasing
               their
               new
               Charter
               ,
               tho
               it
               were
               to
               the
               starving
               the
               Poor
               of
               their
               Corporations
               ,
               who
               should
               have
               been
               fed
               with
               the
               Monies
               expended
               in
               the
               Purchase
               .
            
             
               But
               a
               Multitude
               of
               lewd
               Fellows
               ,
               who
               in
               meaner
               Corporations
               ,
               were
               all
               as
               willing
               to
               betray
               their
               Charters
               as
               the
               Richer
               ,
               yet
               had
               not
               Money
               to
               purchase
               new
               ones
               ,
               and
               without
               it
               nothing
               could
               be
               had
               ,
               and
               never
               was
               King
               furnished
               with
               such
               a
               Lord
               Keeper
               (
               for
               by
               this
               time
               North
               ,
               who
               had
               drawn
               the
               King's
               Declaration
               against
               petitioning
               for
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               he
               was
               impeached
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               had
               so
               highly
               merited
               in
               Colledge's
               Trial
               ,
               was
               made
               Lord
               Keeper
               )
               and
               Attorney
               General
               for
               taking
               Money
               with
               both
               Hands
               ;
               though
               by
               their
               Oaths
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               ,
               to
               the
               best
               of
               their
               Skill
               ,
               informed
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Justice
               and
               Lawfulness
               of
               all
               those
               things
               which
               were
               to
               pass
               the
               Seals
               :
               and
               this
               put
               some
               stop
               to
               the
               hurry
               of
               the
               surrender
               of
               Charters
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               these
               Corporations
               there
               were
               some
               Members
               ,
               who
               made
               a
               Conscience
               of
               their
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               betraying
               their
               Trusts
               ,
               
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Obligation
               to
               both
               ,
               performed
               their
               Duties
               ;
               but
               these
               were
               prosecuted
               as
               Rioters
               and
               Tumultuous
               Persons
               ,
               and
               fined
               extravagantly
               ,
               even
               to
               their
               undoing
               ,
               and
               imprisoned
               till
               payment
               ,
               and
               bound
               to
               their
               good
               Behaviour
               .
            
             
               
                 These
                 things
                 were
                 not
                 carried
                 on
                 with
                 that
                 Security
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 Umbrages
                 of
                 fear
                 there
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Disturbances
                 might
                 arise
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 Perfection
                 :
                 to
                 quell
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 happen
                 ,
              
               The
               Duke
               had
               secured
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               had
               20000
               Foot
               and
               2000
               Horse
               ,
               and
               a
               Year's
               Pay
               ,
               to
               be
               assisting
               upon
               all
               Occasions
               ;
               a
               greater
               liberty
               was
               given
               to
               the
               Irish
               than
               ever
               ;
               and
               to
               crown
               the
               Work
               ,
               Tangier
               is
               demolished
               ,
               and
               the
               Garison
               which
               was
               a
               Nursery
               of
               Popish
               Officers
               and
               Souldiers
               ,
               is
               brought
               over
               and
               placed
               in
               the
               most
               considerable
               Parts
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               King
               is
               framing
               this
               goodly
               Structure
               ,
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               against
               his
               Faith
               at
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Nimeguen
               ,
               by
               foul
               and
               base
               Treachery
               ,
               seizes
               upon
               Strasburg
               on
               the
               Rhine
               (
               the
               most
               considerable
               City
               of
               Germany
               )
               and
               by
               plain
               Force
               took
               Courtray
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               of
               Luxemburgh
               from
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               late
               Treaty
               of
               Mutual
               Assistance
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Spain
               ,
               and
               had
               encreased
               his
               Men
               of
               War
               at
               Sea
               to
               be
               more
               and
               greater
               than
               those
               of
               the
               King
               's
               ;
               and
               his
               New-found-land
               Fishery
               ,
               to
               be
               twenty
               fold
               more
               than
               it
               was
               1660.
               and
               the
               English
               fallen
               not
               to
               1
               /
               ●
               of
               what
               it
               was
               :
               yet
               in
               this
               dreadful
               State
               ,
               the
               Feuds
               of
               Whig
               and
               Tory
               no
               ways
               abated
               ,
               and
               both
               so
               stupid
               as
               if
               neither
               were
               concerned
               in
               this
               Design
               common
               to
               them
               both
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               this
               most
               religious
               and
               gracious
               King
               (
               for
               so
               the
               Tories
               will
               have
               him
               ,
               to
               whom
               all
               their
               nonsensical
               Doctrine
               of
               
                 Passive
                 Obedience
              
               is
               due
               )
               had
               by
               the
               help
               and
               indefatigable
               Industry
               of
               the
               Tories
               ,
               laid
               this
               Foundation
               for
               the
               Ruine
               and
               Destruction
               of
               this
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               yet
               he
               lived
               not
               to
               compleat
               this
               goodly
               Structure
               ,
               for
               he
               died
               upon
               the
               sixth
               of
               
                 February
                 1684-85
              
               .
               (
               it
               may
               be
               the
               sooner
               ,
               because
               he
               made
               no
               more
               haste
               to
               do
               it
               )
               in
               the
               thirty
               seventh
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               computing
               it
               from
               his
               Father's
               Death
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               lived
               fifty
               four
               Years
               ,
               eight
               Months
               and
               eight
               days
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Character
                 of
                 King
                 Charles
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 HIS
                 Person
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 well
                 composed
                 Structure
                 ,
                 tall
                 above
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Stature
                 of
                 other
                 Men
                 not
                 much
                 ;
                 much
                 more
                 resembling
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 Henry
                 IV.
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 King
                 James
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 Person
                 he
                 more
                 resembled
                 Henry
                 than
                 either
                 his
                 Father
                 or
                 Grandfather
                 James
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 Humours
                 ;
                 for
                 both
                 had
                 lively
                 and
                 pleasant
                 Wits
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 wondrous
                 facetious
                 and
                 pleasant
                 with
                 
                 those
                 which
                 humour'd
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 of
                 free
                 Access
                 ;
                 whereas
                 King
                 Charles
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 was
                 grave
                 and
                 severe
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 hard
                 of
                 Access
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 such
                 strained
                 Terms
                 of
                 Submission
                 as
                 were
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 before
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 no
                 where
                 else
                 :
                 and
                 King
                 James
                 was
                 slovenly
                 in
                 his
                 Behaviour
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 servile
                 to
                 his
                 Favourites
                 than
                 they
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Like
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 
                   Henry
                   ,
                   Charles
                
                 gave
                 himself
                 up
                 to
                 all
                 sensual
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Controul
                 ;
                 but
                 unlike
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 temperate
                 and
                 chaste
                 :
                 Like
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 Henry
                 in
                 Profession
                 of
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 for
                 both
                 seemingly
                 professed
                 that
                 which
                 neither
                 believed
                 ;
                 Unlike
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 while
                 he
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 was
                 severely
                 addicted
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 professed
                 :
                 Unlike
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 Grandfather
                 Henry
                 in
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 James
                 in
                 profuse
                 Prodigality
                 to
                 his
                 Favourites
                 ,
                 but
                 unlike
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 Grandfather
                 Henry
                 in
                 Parsimony
                 ,
                 ill
                 becoming
                 so
                 great
                 Kings
                 :
                 like
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 Grandfather
                 James
                 ,
                 in
                 laying
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Ruin
                 of
                 the
                 Grandure
                 of
                 England
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 at
                 home
                 ;
                 unlike
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 Henry
                 ,
                 who
                 laid
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Grandure
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 Henry
                 and
                 Charles
                 were
                 esteemed
                 Clement
                 and
                 Merciful
                 Princes
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Rage
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 Charles's
                 Reign
                 ,
                 yet
                 both
                 were
                 most
                 vindictive
                 against
                 any
                 who
                 reproached
                 their
                 licentious
                 Liberty
                 in
                 their
                 lustful
                 Pleasures
                 ;
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 Henry's
                 putting
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Biron
                 to
                 Death
                 (
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Raleigh
                
                 observes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Taunt
                 he
                 gave
                 when
                 Henry
                 brought
                 Madam
                 Gabriel
                 to
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 
                   Amines
                   ,
                   That
                   she
                   was
                   the
                   Fortune
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 Biron's
                 Conspiracy
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 of
                 cutting
                 off
                 Sir
                 Coventry's
                 Nose
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Report
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 Sir
                 John
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 asked
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 
                   Which
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Favourites
                   ,
                   Men
                   or
                   Women
                   ?
                
                 Unlike
                 to
                 both
                 Father
                 and
                 Grandfather
                 
                   James
                   ,
                   Charles
                
                 was
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Cousin-German
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector-Palatine
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 both
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 seemingly
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 have
                 restored
                 the
                 Prince's
                 Father
                 to
                 his
                 Country
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 dispossessed
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ;
                 whereas
                 after
                 this
                 Prince
                 was
                 restored
                 to
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Munster
                 ,
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Offence
                 or
                 Provocation
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Elector
                 ,
                 assisted
                 the
                 French
                 to
                 ruin
                 and
                 destroy
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 's
                 gone
                 ,
                 God
                 knows
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 takes
                 away
                 all
                 Attainders
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 he
                 's
                 gone
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 Nation
                 more
                 vitiated
                 and
                 debauched
                 in
                 their
                 Manners
                 than
                 ever
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 King
                 ;
                 having
                 not
                 only
                 squander'd
                 away
                 the
                 antient
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 esteemed
                 sacred
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 supported
                 it
                 against
                 foreign
                 Force
                 and
                 intestine
                 Discord
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 such
                 a
                 Debt
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 never
                 before
                 was
                 heard
                 of
                 ,
                 nor
                 contracted
                 by
                 such
                 means
                 ,
                 having
                 prostituted
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 in
                 becoming
                 a
                 Pensioner
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 advancing
                 
                 that
                 Interest
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 formidable
                 and
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Christendom
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 and
                 embroiled
                 〈◊〉
                 Subjects
                 in
                 intestine
                 Feuds
                 and
                 Discords
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 thereby
                 he
                 designed
                 them
                 an
                 easy
                 Prey
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Popish
                 Interest
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 by
                 Bribery
                 and
                 Corruption
                 so
                 vitiated
                 all
                 publick
                 Offices
                 ,
                 both
                 Sacred
                 ,
                 Civil
                 ,
                 and
                 Military
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 became
                 habitual
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fix'd
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 become
                 difficult
                 ,
                 if
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 reform
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 this
                 King's
                 Actions
                 were
                 little
                 and
                 dark
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 his
                 Funeral
                 ,
                 for
                 never
                 any
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 possest
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 obscurely
                 and
                 meanly
                 buried
                 ;
                 hurried
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 to
                 his
                 Grave
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 his
                 Corps
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 be
                 arrested
                 for
                 Debt
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Blue-Coat-Boys
                 attending
                 it
                 ;
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 then
                 King
                 ,
                 shewing
                 as
                 little
                 Gratitude
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 Favours
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Nation
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 and
                 incredible
                 Sums
                 of
                 Money
                 poured
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 Grandfather
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 Stone
                 to
                 cover
                 their
                 Graves
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 preserve
                 their
                 Memories
                 in
                 future
                 Generations
                 ;
                 so
                 neither
                 had
                 he
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Name
                 hereafter
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 ,
                 as
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 he
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 dreadful
                 Presages
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 last
                 Parliaments
                 are
                 come
                 upon
                 the
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 nothing
                 left
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 Nation
                 's
                 Fears
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 the
                 Crown
                 being
                 so
                 in
                 Debt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Excise
                 for
                 the
                 King's
                 Life
                 dying
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 prodigal
                 of
                 their
                 Bounty
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 grant
                 this
                 King's
                 Successor
                 such
                 a
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 enable
                 him
                 to
                 attain
                 his
                 Ends
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Ruin
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Good
                 Deeds
                 of
                 King
                 Charles
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 HIS
                 dispensing
                 with
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Navigation
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Dutch
                 War
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 enabled
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Dutch
                 two
                 Years
                 longer
                 than
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dutch
                 otherwise
                 might
                 have
                 fired
                 the
                 Ships
                 in
                 our
                 Harbours
                 a
                 Year
                 sooner
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 inglorious
                 Peace
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1667
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Temper
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 sat
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 Objection
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 King
                 has
                 Power
                 to
                 dispense
                 with
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Navigation
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Reason
                 he
                 may
                 dispense
                 with
                 other
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 will
                 be
                 loose
                 ,
                 and
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Will
                 at
                 his
                 Pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 Answer
                 I.
                 I
                 wish
                 all
                 Legislators
                 in
                 passing
                 Laws
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 another
                 Temper
                 than
                 when
                 the
                 Rump
                 made
                 this
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Consideration
                 of
                 the
                 dreadful
                 Consequences
                 it
                 has
                 brought
                 upon
                 the
                 Nation
                 both
                 within
                 and
                 without
                 ;
                 or
                 in
                 another
                 Temper
                 than
                 the
                 Parliament
                 was
                 in
                 in
                 the
                 
                 twelfth
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 passed
                 or
                 confirmed
                 this
                 Law
                 without
                 any
                 consideration
                 of
                 Times
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 War
                 or
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 If
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Navigation
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 general
                 a
                 good
                 Law
                 ,
                 yet
                 Times
                 must
                 be
                 distinguished
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 War
                 ,
                 Civil
                 Laws
                 are
                 silent
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 may
                 destroy
                 particular
                 Mens
                 Interest
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 firing
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 of
                 a
                 City
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Ground
                 rather
                 than
                 these
                 shall
                 sustain
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 endangering
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 reasonable
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 grant
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Destruction
                 or
                 Wrong
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 dispense
                 with
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Navigation
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 all
                 Foreigners
                 Liberty
                 to
                 import
                 Gunpowder
                 and
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Naval
                 Scores
                 ,
                 &c.
                 for
                 the
                 Nation
                 's
                 Preservation
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Dutch.
                 And
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Prudence
                 in
                 Oliver
                 ,
                 tho
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 to
                 dispense
                 with
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Navigation
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 Trade
                 to
                 Norway
                 and
                 Sweden
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Norway
                 Merchants
                 had
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 grievously
                 the
                 Norwegians
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Act
                 imposed
                 upon
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 English
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 Oliver
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 building
                 and
                 fitting
                 up
                 his
                 Men
                 of
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 better
                 Act
                 of
                 King
                 Charles
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 dispensing
                 with
                 the
                 Law
                 against
                 Foreigners
                 partaking
                 the
                 Benefits
                 of
                 the
                 natural-born
                 Subjects
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 by
                 permitting
                 Brewer
                 and
                 his
                 Walloons
                 (
                 tho
                 Papists
                 )
                 after
                 they
                 fled
                 from
                 the
                 Rage
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Ravages
                 in
                 Flanders
                 in
                 1667
                 ,
                 to
                 plant
                 and
                 settle
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 ;
                 whereby
                 the
                 English
                 became
                 instructed
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 and
                 dye
                 fine
                 Woollen
                 Cloths
                 30
                 
                   per
                   Cent.
                
                 cheaper
                 than
                 they
                 could
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 herein
                 the
                 King
                 imitated
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 glorious
                 Predecessors
                 that
                 ever
                 reigned
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 Edward
                 III.
                 and
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 Princes
                 who
                 no
                 ways
                 affected
                 Tyranny
                 or
                 Arbitrary
                 Power
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 justly
                 and
                 legally
                 do
                 this
                 ;
                 for
                 tho
                 the
                 King
                 cannot
                 dispense
                 with
                 Laws
                 which
                 have
                 a
                 complicated
                 Interest
                 with
                 himself
                 and
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Wrong
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 King
                 may
                 dispense
                 with
                 those
                 Penalties
                 which
                 properly
                 belong
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 criminal
                 Cases
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Estate
                 of
                 an
                 Offender
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 much
                 more
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Offence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 End
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 Good
                 :
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 Case
                 of
                 Brewer
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Foreigners
                 ,
                 the
                 Penalty
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 trade
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 pay
                 Strangers
                 Duties
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 pleases
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 take
                 to
                 other
                 Duties
                 than
                 his
                 natural-born
                 Subjects
                 pay
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Foreign
                 and
                 Fishing
                 Trades
                 which
                 are
                 carried
                 on
                 in
                 Holland
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 carried
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 the
                 Navigation
                 of
                 England
                 become
                 double
                 or
                 treble
                 to
                 what
                 it
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ruined
                 and
                 even
                 desolate
                 Coast-Towns
                 of
                 England
                 flourish
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Hamburgh
                   ,
                   Amsterdam
                   ,
                   Gottenburgh
                   ,
                   Diep
                   ,
                   St.
                   Maloes
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 Ports
                 .
                 Would
                 not
                 this
                 be
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 enriching
                 ,
                 but
                 strengthning
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 double
                 Proportion
                 ?
                 for
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 rich
                 and
                 strong
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 Nations
                 would
                 be
                 less
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 worse
                 state
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 us
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 should
                 we
                 only
                 make
                 our
                 Ports
                 free
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Leghorn
                   ,
                   Marseilles
                
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 of
                 late
                 the
                 Pope
                 has
                 
                   Civita
                   Vecchia
                
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 the
                 Nation
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 enriched
                 as
                 the
                 Goods
                 imported
                 are
                 more
                 ?
                 I
                 would
                 know
                 from
                 whence
                 else
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 France
                 became
                 so
                 enriched
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Countries
                 (
                 for
                 Mines
                 they
                 have
                 none
                 )
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 vast
                 Trades
                 the
                 
                   English
                   ,
                   Dutch
                   ,
                   Swedes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Danes
                 ,
                 drove
                 in
                 France
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 suppose
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 dispense
                 with
                 Foreigners
                 purchasing
                 Lands
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 take
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 may
                 do
                 if
                 he
                 pleases
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Millions
                 of
                 Money
                 would
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 Lands
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 still
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 the
                 Nation
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 enriched
                 hereby
                 as
                 the
                 Purchase-Monies
                 are
                 more
                 ?
                 And
                 would
                 not
                 the
                 Nation
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 peopled
                 and
                 strengthned
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Purchasers
                 are
                 more
                 ?
                 and
                 the
                 King's
                 Revenue
                 by
                 Excise
                 and
                 Customs
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 encreased
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Consumption
                 of
                 these
                 and
                 their
                 Descendants
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 ?
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 to
                 enrich
                 themselves
                 and
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 run
                 great
                 Hazards
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 often
                 undone
                 in
                 their
                 Merchandizing
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Man
                 else
                 ,
                 runs
                 any
                 Hazard
                 by
                 Foreigners
                 purchasing
                 Lands
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 Ambitious
                 Princes
                 ,
                 to
                 acquire
                 more
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 run
                 great
                 Hazard
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 and
                 make
                 Men
                 miserable
                 ,
                 and
                 ruin
                 Countries
                 ,
                 to
                 accomplish
                 their
                 Designs
                 ;
                 whereas
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 attend
                 the
                 Permission
                 of
                 Foreigners
                 to
                 trade
                 and
                 inhabit
                 among
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 once
                 settled
                 ,
                 theirs
                 and
                 the
                 Nation
                 's
                 Interest
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 alike
                 obliged
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Xenophon
                 ,
                 in
                 Cyropaedia
                 ,
                 says
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Goodness
                 and
                 Justice
                 of
                 Cyrus's
                 Reign
                 ,
                 many
                 Nations
                 became
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
                 Will
                 any
                 say
                 Cyrus
                 was
                 less
                 a
                 King
                 hereby
                 ?
                 Or
                 should
                 we
                 be
                 less
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 our
                 many
                 Advantages
                 in
                 Trade
                 we
                 should
                 by
                 others
                 encrease
                 our
                 Trade
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 cannot
                 of
                 our selves
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 should
                 we
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 enrich
                 and
                 strengthen
                 our selves
                 ?
                 When
                 I
                 consider
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 wonder
                 Foreigners
                 should
                 be
                 at
                 such
                 Charges
                 to
                 purchase
                 their
                 Freedom
                 by
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 whenas
                 the
                 King
                 may
                 do
                 it
                 if
                 he
                 pleases
                 ;
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 that
                 their
                 Posterity
                 shall
                 not
                 inherit
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 may
                 permit
                 Foreigners
                 to
                 purchase
                 without
                 taking
                 the
                 Forfeitures
                 ,
                 or
                 grant
                 them
                 a
                 Licence
                 to
                 purchase
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 grant
                 them
                 a
                 Licence
                 to
                 settle
                 their
                 Estates
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 third
                 good
                 Act
                 of
                 K.
                 Charles
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 marrying
                 the
                 late
                 Queen
                 to
                 his
                 present
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 tho
                 by
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 by
                 Surprize
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 'm
                 apt
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 well
                 have
                 come
                 off
                 from
                 it
                 again
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Story
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 We
                 may
                 add
                 this
                 fourth
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 bred
                 up
                 the
                 late
                 Queen
                 and
                 her
                 Sister
                 after
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             DETECTION
             OF
             THE
             Court
             and
             State
             of
             England
             ,
             DURING
             THE
             REIGN
             OF
             King
             JAMES
             II
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             BOOK
             V.
             
          
           
             WHAT
             before
             King
             Charles
             II.
             acted
             in
             Masquerade
             ,
             King
             James
             did
             bare-fac'd
             ;
             and
             here
             you
             'll
             see
             how
             plain
             and
             easy
             a
             Passage
             the
             
               Absolute
               Will
               and
               Pleasure-Men
            
             ,
             and
             
               Passive
               Obedience-Men
            
             had
             made
             for
             this
             King
             to
             overthrow
             the
             whole
             Church
             and
             State
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             steps
             he
             proceeded
             in
             it
             ;
             the
             King's
             Speeches
             looking
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             he
             going
             quite
             contrary
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             6th
             of
             February
             in
             1684
             /
             85.
             the
             Day
             of
             his
             Brother's
             Death
             ,
             the
             King
             declared
             in
             Council
             ,
             That
             since
             it
             had
             pleased
             God
             to
             place
             him
             in
             that
             Station
             ,
             to
             succeed
             so
             good
             and
             gracious
             a
             King
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             so
             kind
             a
             Brother
             ;
             that
             he
             thinks
             fit
             to
             declare
             his
             Endeavours
             to
             follow
             his
             Brother's
             Example
             ,
             more
             especially
             in
             that
             of
             his
             great
             Clemency
             and
             Tenderness
             to
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             his
             Endeavour
             to
             preserve
             the
             Government
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             by
             Law
             established
             ;
             Commends
             the
             Church
             of
             
             England's
             Principles
             and
             Members
             ;
             knows
             likewise
             ,
             that
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             are
             sufficient
             to
             make
             the
             King
             as
             great
             a
             Monarch
             as
             he
             can
             wish
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             never
             depart
             from
             the
             just
             Rights
             and
             Prerogatives
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             so
             he
             will
             never
             invade
             any
             Man's
             Property
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Sunday
             after
             his
             Brother's
             Death
             ,
             the
             King
             went
             publickly
             to
             Mass
             ,
             and
             that
             Week
             (
             I
             think
             )
             he
             order'd
             his
             Brother's
             dying
             in
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             Death
             ,
             his
             receiving
             his
             Viaticum
             ,
             and
             other
             Ceremonies
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             and
             attested
             by
             Father
             Huddleston
             ,
             to
             be
             printed
             ;
             and
             also
             the
             Papers
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             King's
             Strong-box
             ,
             shewing
             ,
             that
             however
             he
             outwardly
             appeared
             otherwise
             in
             his
             Life
             ,
             yet
             in
             his
             Heart
             he
             was
             sincerely
             a
             true
             
               Roman
               Catholick
            
             :
             So
             that
             however
             he
             promised
             to
             preserve
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             by
             Law
             established
             ,
             yet
             his
             Profession
             was
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
               which
               curses
               the
               Church
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               and
               declares
               them
               Hereticks
               ,
               Schismaticks
               ,
               and
               Sacrilegious
               Persons
               ,
               with
               whom
               no
               Faith
               is
               to
               be
               kept
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King's
             Father
             ,
             Charles
             I
             ,
             took
             the
             Customs
             before
             granted
             by
             Parliament
             ;
             this
             King
             took
             both
             Customs
             and
             the
             Excise
             ,
             granted
             only
             for
             the
             Life
             of
             his
             Brother
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             given
             him
             by
             Parliament
             :
             How
             this
             corresponded
             with
             the
             King's
             Promise
             but
             the
             Week
             before
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             invade
             any
             Man's
             Property
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             understand
             ;
             for
             tho
             in
             every
             Government
             no
             Man
             has
             Property
             against
             the
             Supream
             Power
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             English
             Constitutions
             ,
             the
             Supream
             Power
             of
             the
             Nation
             is
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             Conjunction
             with
             the
             King
             :
             and
             the
             King
             's
             taking
             both
             the
             Customs
             and
             Temporary
             Excise
             for
             his
             Brother's
             Life
             ,
             by
             his
             only
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             was
             as
             much
             a
             Violation
             upon
             the
             Property
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Goods
             and
             Inheritances
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             King's
             Promise
             of
             preserving
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             of
             England
             as
             by
             Law
             established
             ,
             he
             adds
             ,
             That
             he
             will
             imitate
             his
             kind
             Brother
             in
             his
             great
             Clemency
             ,
             and
             Tenderness
             of
             his
             People
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Act
             of
             the
             King's
             Clemency
             and
             Tenderness
             to
             his
             People
             ,
             was
             extended
             to
             Dr.
             Oates
             ;
             but
             tho
             the
             Act
             was
             compleated
             in
             this
             King's
             Reign
             ,
             the
             Scene
             was
             laid
             in
             his
             good
             and
             gracious
             Brother's
             ,
             when
             Oates
             was
             Fined
             100000
             l.
             for
             
               Scandalum
               Magnatum
            
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             in
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Duke
               was
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Church
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             kept
             close
             Prisoner
             till
             the
             Fine
             was
             paid
             .
          
           
             Oates
             being
             thus
             mew'd
             up
             ,
             upon
             the
             King
             's
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             an
             Indictment
             of
             Perjury
             is
             contrived
             against
             him
             upon
             two
             Points
             ;
             one
             ,
             That
             Ireland
             was
             not
             in
             London
             from
             the
             3d
             of
             August
             in
             1678
             ,
             till
             the
             14th
             of
             September
             next
             following
             ;
             when
             Oates
             ,
             in
             Ireland's
             Trial
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               He
               was
               in
               a
               Consult
               concerning
               the
               killing
               the
               King
               ,
               about
               the
               middle
               of
            
             August
             :
             The
             other
             was
             ,
             That
             
             Oates
             was
             at
             St.
             Omers
             all
             April
             and
             May
             in
             1678
             ;
             when
             Oates
             ,
             in
             Harcourt
             and
             Whitebread's
             ,
             &c.
             
             Trials
             swore
             ,
             
               They
               were
               at
               a
               Consult
               the
            
             24th
             of
             April
             ,
             
               concerning
               killing
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               establishing
               the
               Popish
               Religion
               .
            
             But
             that
             a
             better
             View
             may
             be
             had
             of
             this
             Trial
             of
             Oates
             ,
             it
             's
             fit
             to
             look
             back
             into
             King
             Charles
             II's
             Reign
             .
          
           
             It
             seems
             evident
             to
             me
             ,
             That
             after
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             (
             and
             I
             believe
             it
             will
             to
             any
             other
             that
             shall
             read
             King
             Charles's
             History
             )
             that
             he
             designed
             never
             after
             to
             have
             another
             Parliament
             ,
             until
             he
             should
             get
             the
             Corporations
             to
             surrender
             their
             Charters
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             should
             elect
             no
             other
             Members
             than
             pleased
             him
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             take
             off
             the
             Heads
             of
             those
             who
             were
             zealous
             in
             prosecuting
             the
             Popish
             Plot.
             
          
           
             Upon
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             the
             Feuds
             between
             the
             Whigs
             and
             Tories
             were
             in
             highest
             Ferment
             ;
             so
             that
             whatever
             was
             done
             against
             the
             Whigs
             ,
             was
             cried
             up
             by
             the
             Tories
             ,
             and
             Addresses
             made
             by
             them
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             live
             and
             die
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             them
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Whigs
             (
             as
             they
             were
             called
             )
             would
             not
             find
             Bills
             against
             my
             Lord
             of
             Shaftsbury
             and
             Colledge
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             carry
             the
             Election
             of
             Sheriffs
             in
             1682
             ,
             wherein
             Mr.
             Dubois
             and
             Mr.
             
               Papillon
               (
               Whigs
            
             )
             stood
             Candidates
             against
             Sir
             
               Peter
               Rich
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Dudley
               North
               (
               Tories
               )
            
             ;
             but
             they
             resolved
             by
             Right
             or
             Wrong
             Rich
             and
             North
             should
             carry
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             did
             ;
             but
             by
             what
             Right
             ,
             you
             may
             judg
             by
             the
             Prints
             .
          
           
             The
             Tories
             having
             gained
             this
             Point
             ,
             Sir
             
               R.
               S.
               Gra.
            
             and
             Burt.
             are
             Instruments
             for
             packing
             Juries
             ;
             the
             Judges
             ,
             
               North
               ,
               Pemberton
            
             ,
             and
             Saunders
             ,
             &c.
             shall
             do
             their
             parts
             for
             declaring
             Charters
             void
             ,
             and
             for
             Trying
             Fitz-Harris
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Russel
             ,
             Colonel
             Sidney
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Armstrong
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             taking
             off
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Whigs
             was
             but
             half
             this
             Design
             ;
             the
             impeached
             Lords
             in
             the
             Tower
             must
             be
             let
             loose
             ,
             or
             the
             Game
             was
             but
             half
             play'd
             :
             This
             was
             so
             ticklish
             a
             Point
             ,
             that
             neither
             Pemberton
             nor
             Saunders
             could
             be
             brought
             up
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             Saunders
             dying
             ,
             and
             Pemberton
             removed
             to
             the
             
               Common
               Pleas
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Geo.
               Jeffries
            
             was
             set
             up
             to
             do
             this
             Work
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             to
             content
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             initiated
             to
             do
             what
             other
             Journey-work
             the
             Court
             should
             order
             .
             And
             now
             before
             him
             Oates
             is
             to
             be
             tried
             for
             Perjury
             ,
             upon
             the
             two
             Points
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             Ireland
             was
             tried
             above
             six
             Years
             before
             ,
             viz.
             in
             December
             1678
             ,
             before
             a
             Jury
             of
             Judges
             in
             the
             Old-Baily
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             Whitebread
             and
             Harcourt
             within
             about
             a
             Month
             less
             than
             six
             Years
             ,
             viz.
             in
             
               June
               1679.
               
               Ireland
            
             pleaded
             he
             was
             not
             in
             London
             from
             the
             3d
             of
             August
             till
             the
             14th
             of
             September
             ;
             and
             
               Whitebread
               ,
               Harcourt
            
             ,
             &c.
             pleaded
             that
             Oates
             was
             at
             St.
             Omers
             all
             April
             and
             May
             in
             1678
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             their
             Witnesses
             said
             true
             ,
             't
             was
             impossible
             Oates's
             Testimony
             of
             Whitebread's
             being
             at
             the
             Consult
             in
             April
             ,
             and
             Ireland's
             in
             August
             ,
             could
             be
             true
             .
          
           
           
             That
             Oates
             was
             in
             Town
             in
             April
             and
             May
             in
             1678
             ,
             was
             proved
             by
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Barker
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Walker
             a
             Minister
             ,
             Mr.
             Clay
             a
             Romish
             Priest
             ,
             Mrs.
             
               Mayo
               ,
               Sarah
               Ives
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Oates's
             Schoolmaster
             ,
             with
             whom
             Oates
             dined
             about
             the
             Beginning
             of
             May
             )
             Mr.
             Page
             ,
             and
             Butler
             (
             Sir
             Barker's
             Coachman
             .
             )
             But
             besides
             Oates
             and
             Bedlow's
             swearing
             Ireland
             was
             at
             the
             Consult
             in
             August
             ,
             only
             
               Sarah
               Pain
            
             (
             who
             had
             been
             Servant
             to
             Grove
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             )
             swore
             Ireland
             was
             in
             Town
             in
             August
             .
          
           
             Oates
             thus
             mew'd
             up
             ,
             the
             
               St.
               Omers
            
             Boys
             are
             sent
             for
             over
             in
             all
             haste
             (
             and
             you
             need
             not
             doubt
             had
             new
             Instructions
             )
             and
             the
             Crew
             of
             Staffordshire
             Witnesses
             :
             the
             Boys
             to
             swear
             Oates
             was
             at
             
               St.
               Omers
            
             all
             April
             and
             May
             ;
             the
             Staffordshire
             Witnesses
             ,
             that
             Ireland
             was
             in
             Staffordshire
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             in
             August
             and
             
               September
               .
               Jeffries
            
             was
             the
             Judg
             ,
             and
             you
             need
             not
             doubt
             of
             a
             Jury
             ,
             to
             chime
             into
             Jeffries
             summing
             up
             the
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Things
             standing
             in
             this
             Posture
             ,
             Oates
             is
             tried
             upon
             the
             9th
             of
             May
             upon
             Perjury
             ,
             upon
             these
             two
             Points
             .
             At
             the
             Trial
             ,
             Oates
             could
             get
             only
             four
             Witnesses
             to
             appear
             ,
             (
             and
             't
             was
             a
             Wonder
             he
             could
             get
             any
             )
             viz.
             Mr.
             Walker
             the
             Minister
             ,
             who
             after
             so
             long
             time
             ,
             durst
             not
             trust
             to
             his
             Memory
             ,
             to
             swear
             positively
             Oates
             was
             in
             Town
             ,
             unless
             he
             should
             have
             the
             Minutes
             of
             his
             Examination
             before
             ;
             and
             so
             Mr.
             Page
             ;
             but
             Mayo
             and
             Butler
             both
             swore
             Oates
             was
             in
             Town
             :
             but
             unless
             
               Sarah
               Pain
            
             could
             be
             found
             ,
             't
             was
             impossible
             for
             Oates
             to
             prove
             Ireland
             was
             in
             Town
             in
             August
             ,
             for
             Bedlow
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             Oates
             could
             not
             swear
             for
             himself
             .
          
           
             But
             
               Ex
               tempore
               verum
               nascitur
               .
               Ireland
            
             was
             Confessor
             to
             Mr.
             
               John
               Jenison
            
             ,
             Father
             of
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Jenison
            
             ,
             (
             a
             Jesuit
             in
             this
             Conspiracy
             ,
             and
             who
             died
             in
             Newgate
             )
             elder
             Brother
             of
             Mr.
             
               Robert
               Jenison
            
             :
             This
             Mr.
             Jenison
             having
             been
             at
             Windsor
             in
             August
             1678
             ,
             came
             from
             thence
             to
             Ireland's
             Chamber
             the
             19th
             ,
             and
             found
             him
             pulling
             off
             his
             Boots
             on
             the
             Frame
             of
             a
             Table
             ,
             being
             newly
             come
             from
             
               Staffordshire
               .
               Ireland
            
             ask'd
             him
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             ?
             who
             told
             him
             ,
             from
             
               Windsor
               .
               Ireland
            
             enquired
             about
             the
             Diversions
             of
             the
             Court
             ;
             Jenison
             said
             ,
             His
             Majesty's
             chief
             Delight
             was
             in
             Hawking
             and
             Fishing
             ,
             accompanied
             only
             with
             two
             or
             three
             ,
             early
             in
             the
             Morning
             :
             How
             easily
             then
             might
             he
             be
             taken
             off
             !
             answer'd
             Ireland
             .
             Then
             Ireland
             asked
             Mr.
             Jenison
             if
             he
             would
             be
             assisting
             in
             taking
             off
             the
             King
             ?
             which
             if
             he
             would
             ,
             Ireland
             said
             he
             would
             forgive
             him
             20
             l.
             which
             he
             owed
             Ireland
             .
             Afterwards
             Ireland
             ask'd
             him
             if
             he
             knew
             any
             Irish-men
             ,
             who
             were
             courageous
             and
             stout
             ?
             Jenison
             told
             him
             he
             knew
             Captain
             
               Levallian
               ,
               Kerney
               ,
               Broghall
            
             ,
             and
             Wilson
             :
             then
             Ireland
             ask'd
             him
             if
             he
             would
             go
             along
             with
             these
             ,
             and
             assist
             in
             taking
             off
             the
             King
             ?
             which
             he
             refusing
             ,
             Ireland
             said
             he
             knew
             Levallian
             and
             Kerney
             ,
             and
             set
             down
             the
             other
             two
             Names
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             was
             going
             to
             the
             Club
             to
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             Mr.
             Levallian
             ,
             and
             Kerney
             ;
             and
             dunn'd
             Mr.
             Jenison
             for
             the
             20
             l.
             
             which
             he
             owed
             Ireland
             :
             but
             Ireland
             ,
             at
             his
             Death
             ,
             denying
             he
             was
             in
             Town
             ,
             from
             the
             third
             of
             August
             till
             the
             fourteenth
             of
             September
             ,
             Mr.
             Jenison
             changed
             his
             Religion
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             printed
             the
             Reason
             ;
             and
             after
             upon
             his
             Oath
             at
             my
             Lord
             Stafford's
             Trial
             declared
             this
             ,
             and
             a
             farther
             Account
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             for
             introducing
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             .
          
           
             If
             living
             Testimonies
             shall
             be
             doubted
             ,
             yet
             I
             conceive
             I
             shall
             put
             it
             out
             of
             doubt
             ,
             that
             Ireland
             was
             in
             Town
             ,
             when
             his
             Staffordshire
             Witnesses
             said
             he
             was
             in
             Staffordshire
             ,
             by
             a
             Proof
             which
             could
             not
             be
             bribed
             or
             corrupted
             .
          
           
             One
             Mr.
             
               Benjamin
               Hinton
            
             ,
             a
             Goldsmith
             in
             Lombard-street
             ,
             was
             Ireland's
             Cashier
             ;
             and
             Mr.
             Hinton
             going
             out
             of
             Town
             at
             that
             time
             in
             Aug.
             1678
             ,
             met
             Ireland
             at
             or
             about
             Barnet
             ,
             coming
             for
             London
             ,
             when
             Ireland
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             extraordinary
             Occasions
             for
             Money
             ,
             and
             urged
             Hinton
             to
             go
             back
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             Hinton
             told
             him
             ,
             his
             Man
             could
             do
             Ireland's
             Business
             as
             well
             as
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             Occasions
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             to
             go
             back
             .
             I
             asked
             Mr.
             Hinton
             the
             Truth
             of
             this
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             would
             not
             give
             me
             any
             Answer
             ;
             but
             be
             this
             true
             or
             false
             ,
             it
             's
             entred
             into
             Hinton's
             Book
             of
             Accompts
             ,
             
               paid
               to
               Mr.
            
             Ireland
             '
             
               s
               own
               Hands
            
             ,
             whereas
             the
             other
             Entries
             are
             ,
             
               paid
               by
               his
               Order
            
             :
             and
             't
             is
             said
             Mr.
             Hinton's
             Man
             would
             depose
             he
             paid
             these
             Monies
             to
             Ireland
             himself
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Hinton
             afterwards
             failing
             ,
             a
             Commission
             of
             Bankrupt
             was
             sued
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Book
             of
             Accompts
             was
             delivered
             ,
             and
             kept
             at
             the
             Widow
             Vernon's
             Coffee-house
             in
             
               Bartholomew
               Lane
            
             ,
             on
             the
             back
             side
             of
             the
             
               Royal
               Exchange
            
             ,
             where
             any
             Man
             may
             see
             the
             Truth
             of
             this
             Entry
             .
             I
             am
             assured
             Mr.
             Hinton
             was
             in
             Court
             at
             Oates
             his
             Trial
             ,
             to
             have
             testified
             this
             ,
             but
             was
             terrified
             from
             it
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             undone
             .
          
           
             However
             Oates
             was
             found
             guilty
             of
             Perjury
             upon
             both
             Points
             in
             this
             Trial
             ,
             before
             Jefferies
             and
             his
             Brethren
             ;
             and
             his
             Sentence
             was
             to
             be
             whipt
             from
             Aldgate
             to
             Newgate
             ,
             the
             next
             Wednesday
             after
             ,
             and
             the
             Friday
             after
             (
             but
             a
             Day
             between
             )
             from
             Newgate
             to
             Tyburn
             ,
             which
             was
             put
             in
             Execution
             with
             the
             utmost
             Rigour
             ;
             the
             Stripes
             of
             the
             first
             Whipping
             being
             so
             sore
             and
             green
             upon
             the
             second
             ,
             that
             few
             other
             Men
             could
             have
             undergone
             the
             second
             ;
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             Pillory
             five
             times
             in
             the
             Year
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             Prisoner
             during
             Life
             ,
             which
             was
             as
             close
             as
             his
             Whipping
             was
             severe
             .
             This
             was
             the
             first
             Act
             of
             this
             King's
             Clemency
             and
             Tenderness
             to
             his
             People
             ,
             in
             Imitation
             of
             his
             good
             ,
             gracious
             and
             kind
             Brother
             ,
             and
             this
             before
             any
             general
             Pardon
             (
             as
             is
             usual
             upon
             Kings
             coming
             to
             their
             Crowns
             )
             or
             the
             Parliament
             had
             met
             :
             but
             it
             might
             be
             easily
             presaged
             whereto
             this
             tended
             ;
             and
             tho
             it
             began
             with
             Oates
             ,
             yet
             Dangerfield
             underwent
             as
             severe
             a
             Punishment
             ,
             with
             a
             worse
             Fate
             ,
             for
             discovering
             the
             Meal-Tub
             Plot
             ,
             to
             have
             thrown
             the
             Popish
             Plot
             upon
             the
             Presbyterians
             .
          
           
           
             These
             were
             the
             Preparations
             which
             King
             James
             made
             before
             the
             Parliament
             met
             ,
             to
             demonstrate
             to
             the
             World
             and
             them
             ,
             how
             sincerely
             he
             had
             made
             good
             his
             Promise
             to
             his
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             never
             invade
             any
             Man's
             Property
             ,
             and
             imitate
             his
             good
             and
             gracious
             Brother
             in
             his
             great
             Clemency
             and
             Tenderness
             to
             his
             People
             ;
             and
             make
             it
             his
             Endeavours
             to
             preserve
             the
             Government
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             established
             by
             Law
             :
             By
             Law
             ;
             no
             new
             Laws
             can
             be
             made
             ,
             nor
             old
             ones
             repealed
             ,
             or
             the
             Subject
             taxed
             ,
             but
             by
             Parliament
             .
             But
             Flatterers
             in
             this
             King's
             Father
             ,
             and
             Grand-father's
             Reign
             ,
             ascribed
             these
             Powers
             to
             the
             King
             without
             Consent
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             Obedience
             was
             due
             to
             their
             Absolute
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             ;
             and
             the
             Parasites
             of
             this
             King
             and
             his
             Brother
             did
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             under
             a
             new
             Doctrine
             ,
             termed
             
               Passive
               Obedience
            
             :
             but
             these
             Princes
             not
             trusting
             to
             this
             ,
             would
             make
             a
             Parliament
             
               Felo
               de
               se
            
             ,
             and
             by
             corrupting
             them
             in
             their
             Principles
             ,
             ruin
             the
             Being
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             at
             the
             sole
             disposing
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             is
             made
             up
             of
             513
             Members
             ,
             whereof
             92
             are
             Knights
             of
             Shires
             and
             Counties
             ,
             the
             rest
             are
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             
               Cinque
               Ports
            
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             are
             not
             near
             one
             Fourth
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             .
             The
             King
             creates
             the
             Temporal
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             names
             the
             Spiritual
             :
             so
             that
             if
             the
             King
             can
             make
             the
             Members
             of
             Corporations
             to
             give
             up
             their
             Charters
             ,
             and
             take
             such
             as
             he
             shall
             grant
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             in
             his
             Power
             to
             make
             above
             ⅘
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             being
             dissolved
             ,
             the
             Contrivance
             of
             the
             Court
             was
             to
             play
             this
             Game
             ;
             but
             because
             Warranto's
             against
             all
             the
             Charters
             in
             England
             ,
             tho
             the
             King
             had
             made
             Judges
             ,
             and
             the
             Sheriffs
             would
             be
             sure
             to
             return
             such
             Juries
             as
             should
             be
             sure
             to
             do
             the
             Work
             ,
             would
             take
             up
             so
             much
             time
             ,
             as
             King
             Charles
             should
             never
             live
             to
             enjoy
             the
             Fruits
             of
             his
             Design
             ;
          
           
             'T
             was
             therefore
             contrived
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             Court
             had
             got
             North
             and
             Rich
             Sheriffs
             to
             return
             such
             Juries
             as
             should
             do
             their
             Work
             ,
             to
             begin
             at
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Court
             could
             have
             Judgment
             against
             their
             Charter
             ,
             few
             or
             none
             of
             the
             other
             Corporations
             would
             presume
             to
             abide
             the
             Contest
             .
          
           
             So
             said
             ,
             so
             done
             ;
             for
             in
             Trinity-Term
             ,
             in
             1682
             ,
             Judgment
             was
             given
             against
             the
             City
             Charter
             ,
             yet
             there
             were
             three
             remarkable
             Observations
             upon
             it
             :
             First
             ,
             It
             was
             without
             any
             Precedent
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             was
             by
             two
             Judges
             only
             ,
             and
             but
             two
             Arguments
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             no
             Reason
             given
             of
             it
             :
             And
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             was
             ushered
             in
             but
             two
             Days
             before
             ,
             by
             pretending
             the
             discovering
             of
             a
             Plot
             to
             amuse
             the
             Nation
             ;
             so
             as
             no
             Man
             presumed
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Legality
             of
             this
             Judgment
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             prosecuted
             for
             Arraigning
             the
             Justice
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             flying
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
           
             Hereupon
             Swarms
             of
             the
             richer
             Sort
             of
             Corporations
             surrendred
             their
             Charters
             ,
             and
             took
             new
             ones
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             pleased
             ,
             and
             paid
             dear
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             in
             return
             of
             their
             Kindness
             granted
             them
             new
             Fairs
             and
             Markets
             ;
             but
             tho
             the
             richer
             Sort
             of
             the
             Corporations
             could
             pay
             the
             Keeper
             North
             ,
             and
             Attorney
             Sawyer
             sound
             Fees
             for
             their
             Purchase
             ,
             yet
             a
             Multitude
             of
             the
             meaner
             Sort
             could
             not
             come
             to
             their
             Price
             ,
             and
             without
             Money
             no
             
               New
               Charters
            
             could
             be
             had
             ,
             which
             put
             a
             Rub
             to
             the
             compleating
             this
             Work
             in
             King
             Charles
             his
             time
             ;
             yet
             the
             good
             Will
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             these
             petty
             Corporations
             was
             not
             less
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             Care
             for
             the
             Knights
             of
             Shires
             ,
             was
             less
             than
             for
             the
             Corporations
             ;
             for
             the
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Deputy-Lieutenants
             ,
             and
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             being
             of
             the
             King's
             Nomination
             ,
             and
             the
             Tory
             Party
             having
             perfectly
             subdued
             the
             Whigs
             ,
             the
             King
             by
             the
             same
             Power
             which
             made
             North
             and
             Rich
             Sheriffs
             ,
             could
             have
             what
             Knights
             of
             Shires
             he
             pleased
             .
          
           
             King
             James
             made
             good
             his
             Word
             he
             promised
             his
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             depart
             from
             the
             just
             Rights
             and
             Prerogatives
             of
             the
             Crown
             ;
             (
             of
             which
             no
             Question
             is
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             those
             which
             his
             good
             and
             gracious
             Brother
             had
             left
             him
             possest
             of
             ,
             were
             the
             principal
             )
             and
             how
             hasty
             soever
             he
             was
             after
             in
             his
             Actions
             ,
             yet
             he
             took
             great
             Care
             how
             to
             exercise
             the
             Prerogative
             his
             Brother
             assumed
             in
             modelling
             Corporations
             ,
             to
             improve
             it
             to
             his
             utmost
             Advantage
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             though
             his
             Brother
             died
             upon
             the
             6th
             of
             February
             ,
             1684-85
             ,
             yet
             no
             Parliament
             met
             till
             the
             19th
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             did
             not
             sit
             to
             act
             before
             the
             28th
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             more
             than
             threefold
             the
             time
             from
             the
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             Writs
             ,
             and
             the
             40
             Days
             of
             their
             Meeting
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             all
             Hands
             are
             set
             on
             work
             to
             chuse
             such
             Members
             as
             should
             do
             the
             Court's
             Work
             ;
             they
             were
             sure
             enough
             of
             such
             Corporations
             as
             had
             surrendred
             their
             Charters
             ,
             and
             bought
             new
             ones
             ;
             the
             beggarly
             ones
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             come
             up
             to
             the
             Price
             of
             renewing
             their
             Charters
             ,
             were
             graciously
             promised
             to
             have
             new
             ones
             Gratis
             ,
             as
             they
             after
             had
             ,
             if
             they
             behaved
             themselves
             well
             in
             the
             Choice
             of
             their
             Members
             :
             The
             Lords
             and
             Deputy-Lieutenants
             were
             as
             imperious
             in
             the
             Choice
             of
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             ,
             as
             my
             Lord
             Mayor
             was
             in
             the
             Choice
             of
             North
             and
             Rich
             for
             Sheriffs
             .
             But
             that
             we
             may
             take
             a
             better
             View
             of
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             King
             James
             ,
             it
             's
             fit
             to
             consider
             how
             the
             Case
             stood
             with
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             King
             James
             while
             he
             was
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             was
             observed
             to
             be
             constant
             to
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             a
             true
             Friend
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             more
             courted
             than
             his
             Brother
             ;
             he
             had
             a
             Revenue
             of
             near
             150000
             
               l.
               per
               An.
            
             and
             was
             a
             frugal
             and
             careful
             manager
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             he
             brought
             as
             an
             Accession
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             when
             he
             became
             King
             :
             K.
             Charles
             had
             more
             built
             ,
             and
             better
             furnished
             his
             Royal
             Palaces
             
             (
             which
             he
             had
             not
             given
             away
             )
             than
             any
             King
             of
             England
             before
             ;
             and
             the
             Parliament
             about
             six
             Years
             before
             his
             Death
             ,
             had
             given
             him
             600000
             l.
             for
             building
             thirty
             new
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             Fleet
             more
             formidable
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             or
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Nation
             in
             Peace
             unless
             among
             our selves
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             might
             have
             been
             reasonably
             expected
             a
             much
             less
             Revenue
             than
             what
             King
             Charles
             had
             ,
             added
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Duke's
             ,
             might
             have
             supported
             the
             ordinary
             Expence
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             if
             no
             extraordinary
             should
             happen
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             King
             upon
             the
             28th
             of
             May
             ,
             told
             the
             Members
             (
             such
             as
             they
             were
             )
             the
             same
             things
             he
             told
             his
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             seem
             to
             have
             said
             it
             by
             chance
             ;
             and
             in
             return
             thereof
             ,
             he
             expected
             they
             should
             settle
             his
             Revenue
             
               (
               because
               he
               had
               taken
               it
               without
               them
               )
            
             during
             his
             Life
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Brother
             ,
             for
             the
             Well-being
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             which
             he
             must
             not
             suffer
             to
             be
             precarious
             ,
             which
             I
             believe
             was
             the
             first
             time
             any
             King
             of
             England
             so
             caressed
             a
             Parliament
             ;
             but
             these
             (
             if
             they
             were
             worthy
             to
             be
             called
             a
             Parliament
             )
             being
             made
             to
             his
             Hand
             ,
             the
             King
             might
             do
             and
             say
             to
             them
             what
             he
             pleased
             .
          
           
             Before
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Race
             came
             to
             bear
             rule
             over
             us
             ,
             the
             Methods
             of
             Parliaments
             were
             to
             represent
             the
             Grievances
             of
             the
             Nation
             ;
             and
             upon
             Redress
             of
             them
             the
             Parliament
             gave
             the
             King
             a
             Gratuity
             ,
             which
             before
             the
             35th
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             did
             never
             exceed
             one
             Subsidy
             ,
             and
             two
             Tenths
             of
             Fifteenths
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             in
             return
             ,
             granted
             an
             Act
             of
             Pardon
             to
             his
             Subjects
             :
             Thus
             a
             mutual
             Correspondence
             was
             entertained
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             King
             James
             the
             first
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             the
             representing
             the
             Grievances
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             by
             his
             disorderly
             Reign
             ,
             was
             Language
             intolerable
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             of
             four
             Parliament
             ▪
             (
             which
             were
             all
             he
             had
             in
             his
             Reign
             )
             in
             the
             last
             he
             boasted
             ,
             
               He
               had
               broke
               the
               Neck
               of
               three
               of
               them
            
             ;
             and
             his
             Son
             broke
             the
             neck
             of
             the
             four
             first
             Parliaments
             of
             his
             Reign
             :
             yet
             such
             was
             the
             Temper
             of
             those
             Times
             ,
             that
             to
             humour
             th●se
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             of
             18
             Jac.
             I.
             and
             the
             
               1st
               Car.
            
             I.
             altered
             the
             Methods
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             18th
             gave
             King
             James
             two
             entire
             Subsidies
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             the
             
               1st
               Car.
            
             I.
             gave
             King
             Charles
             two
             entire
             Subsidies
             before
             Grievances
             were
             redressed
             .
             King
             James
             I.
             in
             return
             of
             their
             kindness
             ,
             not
             only
             brake
             the
             Neck
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             committed
             many
             of
             the
             worthiest
             Members
             close
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             for
             pre●●ming
             to
             debate
             them
             :
             King
             Charles
             did
             not
             commit
             any
             Members
             of
             this
             Parliament
             (
             tho
             he
             did
             in
             his
             3d
             and
             4th
             Parliament
             )
             but
             brake
             the
             Neck
             of
             the
             Parliament
             rather
             than
             they
             should
             enquire
             into
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham's
             Actions
             ,
             and
             the
             imbezelling
             the
             Monies
             given
             by
             the
             Parliament
             for
             the
             Support
             of
             the
             Palatinate
             .
          
           
           
             Heretofore
             Grievances
             were
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             whereas
             at
             the
             Death
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             II.
             the
             whole
             Nation
             was
             in
             a
             most
             grievous
             and
             dangerous
             State
             ,
             which
             the
             Parliament
             of
             King
             James
             (
             if
             it
             be
             worthy
             to
             be
             so
             called
             )
             took
             so
             little
             notice
             of
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             representing
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Nation
             to
             King
             James
             ,
             they
             without
             redressing
             any
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             Revenue
             ,
             to
             enable
             him
             to
             ruin
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             upon
             the
             Foundation
             which
             his
             Brother
             had
             laid
             .
          
           
             The
             1st
             
               Act
               was
               to
               settle
               the
               Customs
               and
               temporary
               Excise
               upon
               the
               King
               as
               it
               was
               settled
               before
               upon
               his
               Brother
            
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             had
             little
             reason
             to
             thank
             them
             for
             that
             ,
             for
             he
             took
             both
             before
             they
             gave
             them
             ,
             and
             called
             them
             by
             that
             Title
             ,
             
               His
               Revenue
            
             .
          
           
             The
             3d
             Act
             was
             an
             Imposition
             upon
             Wines
             and
             Vinegars
             ,
             imported
             between
             the
             24th
             of
             June
             1685
             ,
             until
             the
             24th
             of
             June
             1693
             ,
             towards
             a
             Supply
             for
             Repairs
             of
             the
             Navy
             ,
             and
             providing
             Stores
             for
             the
             Navy
             and
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             Majesty's
             weighty
             and
             important
             Occasions
             :
             
               They
               shall
               soon
               find
               the
               weight
               and
               importance
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Occasions
               .
            
             But
             this
             was
             not
             the
             only
             Reason
             ;
             the
             Customs
             which
             were
             800000
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             as
             granted
             to
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             a
             greater
             Revenue
             than
             any
             King
             of
             England
             (
             except
             the
             religious
             Houses
             ,
             granted
             to
             Henry
             the
             VIII
             .
             )
             had
             before
             ,
             would
             have
             done
             this
             :
             They
             add
             their
             thankful
             Acknowledgment
             of
             his
             Majesty's
             favourable
             and
             tender
             regard
             of
             his
             Commons
             ;
             
               They
               had
               but
               little
               experience
               of
               it
               yet
               ,
               and
               shall
               find
               less
               afterward
               .
            
          
           
             The
             4th
             Act
             grants
             in
             Imposition
             upon
             all
             Tobaccos
             and
             Sugars
             ,
             from
             the
             24th
             of
             June
             1685
             ,
             to
             the
             24th
             of
             June
             1693
             ,
             for
             the
             Repairs
             of
             the
             Navy
             ,
             and
             providing
             Stores
             for
             the
             Navy
             and
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             the
             payment
             of
             Debts
             due
             to
             his
             late
             Majesty's
             Servants
             and
             Family
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             King
             's
             weighty
             and
             important
             Affairs
             :
             But
             this
             Act
             being
             represented
             to
             be
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Trade
             of
             our
             Plantations
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Members
             said
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             if
             it
             succeeded
             so
             ,
             the
             King
             promised
             not
             to
             collect
             them
             ,
             so
             the
             Act
             passed
             .
             
               But
               the
               Plantations
               being
               sore
               oppressed
               by
               this
               Act
               ,
               claimed
               the
               Benefit
               of
               the
               King's
               Promise
               ,
               but
               were
               answered
               ,
               It
               was
               Insolence
               in
               any
               Subject
               to
               challenge
               the
               King
               of
               his
               Promise
               ,
               which
               was
               all
               the
               Benefit
               they
               reaped
               by
               it
               .
            
          
           
             The
             5th
             Act
             granted
             the
             King
             an
             Imposition
             on
             all
             French
             Linens
             ,
             and
             all
             East-India
             Linen
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Manufactures
             of
             India
             ,
             and
             French
             wrought
             Silks
             and
             Stuffs
             ,
             and
             all
             Brandies
             imported
             from
             the
             first
             Day
             of
             July
             1685
             ,
             to
             the
             first
             day
             of
             July
             1690.
             
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             Act
             was
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth's
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             the
             Acknowledgment
             of
             his
             Majesty's
             favourable
             and
             tender
             regard
             of
             his
             Commons
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             there
             might
             be
             a
             nearer
             Conjunction
             between
             the
             King
             and
             his
             dear
             Brother
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             carrying
             on
             their
             great
             and
             important
             Affairs
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             repealed
             the
             Prohibition
             of
             
             French
             Wine
             ,
             Vinegar
             ,
             Brandy
             ,
             Linen
             ,
             Cloth
             ,
             Silks
             ,
             Malt
             ,
             Paper
             ,
             or
             any
             Manufactures
             made
             or
             mixed
             with
             Silk
             ,
             Thread
             ,
             Wool
             ,
             Hair
             ,
             Gold
             or
             Silver
             ,
             or
             Leather
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             Growth
             and
             Manufacture
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             the
             29th
             and
             30th
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Second
             .
          
           
             The
             9th
             Act
             enables
             the
             King
             to
             make
             Grants
             ,
             Leases
             and
             Copies
             of
             Offices
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             or
             annexed
             to
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             were
             not
             enough
             ,
             it
             confirms
             the
             Grants
             already
             made
             :
             so
             that
             all
             the
             sacred
             Patrimony
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             squandred
             away
             by
             his
             Brother
             ,
             this
             King
             is
             intituled
             to
             do
             by
             Law.
             
          
           
             Yet
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             that
             this
             good
             King
             might
             be
             at
             no
             unnecessary
             Charges
             ,
             the
             10th
             Act
             makes
             provision
             for
             necessary
             Carriages
             for
             him
             in
             his
             Royal
             Progress
             and
             Removal
             ,
             how
             grievous
             soever
             to
             the
             Subject
             .
          
           
             The
             11th
             Act
             provides
             Carriages
             by
             Land
             and
             Water
             ,
             for
             the
             use
             of
             his
             Majesty's
             Navy
             and
             Ordnance
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             12th
             Act
             grants
             the
             King
             five
             Shillings
             per
             Tun
             extraordinary
             upon
             every
             Voyage
             ,
             which
             any
             Foreign
             Ship
             shall
             make
             from
             Port
             to
             Port
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             twelve
             pence
             per
             Tun
             for
             every
             Voyage
             which
             a
             Foreign
             built
             Ship
             ,
             not
             free
             ,
             shall
             make
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             heard
             this
             Revenue
             with
             the
             Hereditary
             Excise
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             computed
             at
             2400000
             
               l.
               per
               Ann.
            
             to
             which
             Revenue
             if
             you
             add
             150000
             
               l.
               per
               Ann.
            
             which
             the
             King
             had
             when
             he
             was
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             the
             whole
             will
             amount
             to
             two
             Millions
             five
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             Pounds
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             which
             was
             threefold
             more
             than
             ever
             any
             King
             of
             England
             (
             except
             Hen.
             VIII
             .
             )
             had
             before
             this
             King's
             Brother
             .
          
           
             But
             
               Quorsum
               haec
            
             ?
             for
             except
             the
             Tumult
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             raised
             ,
             the
             Nation
             was
             at
             Peace
             abroad
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             granting
             the
             King
             this
             Revenue
             ,
             one
             of
             these
             two
             Consequences
             would
             necessarily
             follow
             :
             either
             the
             King
             might
             maintain
             an
             Army
             of
             forty
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             to
             ride
             the
             Nation
             as
             he
             pleased
             ;
             or
             if
             he
             would
             contract
             his
             Expence
             to
             700000
             
               l.
               per
               Ann.
            
             which
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             was
             a
             greater
             Revenue
             than
             ever
             King
             of
             England
             (
             except
             Hen.
             VIII
             .
             )
             had
             before
             his
             Brother
             ,
             he
             might
             in
             less
             than
             seven
             years
             time
             ,
             hoard
             up
             more
             Money
             in
             his
             Exchequer
             (
             allowing
             ten
             Millions
             to
             be
             in
             England
             )
             than
             was
             in
             the
             Nation
             ;
             and
             thereby
             render
             the
             Nation
             in
             as
             bad
             a
             State
             as
             Egypt
             was
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Pharaoh
             ,
             in
             the
             seven
             Years
             Famine
             ,
             when
             the
             Egyptians
             were
             forced
             to
             sell
             the
             King
             their
             Land
             to
             buy
             them
             Bread.
             Now
             let
             's
             see
             to
             whom
             this
             Revenue
             was
             given
             ,
             and
             who
             gave
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             King
             was
             a
             
               profest
               Jesuited
               Papist
            
             ,
             whose
             Principles
             are
             ,
             That
             not
             only
             the
             Givers
             of
             this
             Revenue
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             English
             Nation
             (
             except
             the
             Popish
             Faction
             )
             are
             Schismaticks
             ,
             Sacrilegious
             Persons
             ,
             
             and
             Hereticks
             ,
             with
             whom
             no
             Faith
             is
             to
             be
             kept
             ;
             and
             could
             any
             Man
             believe
             this
             profuse
             Donative
             which
             these
             Men
             gave
             ,
             who
             called
             themselves
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             could
             change
             the
             King's
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             Principles
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             which
             forsooth
             must
             be
             infallible
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             King
             should
             neglect
             these
             ,
             and
             imploy
             this
             Revenue
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             Schismaticks
             ,
             Hereticks
             and
             Sacrilegious
             Persons
             ?
          
           
             And
             if
             in
             all
             free
             Assemblies
             ,
             a
             Violence
             or
             Contempt
             upon
             any
             one
             ,
             who
             hath
             a
             Right
             of
             Suffrage
             ,
             invalidates
             all
             the
             Acts
             of
             that
             Assembly
             ;
             what
             then
             shall
             be
             deemed
             of
             this
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             where
             such
             Violences
             were
             offered
             in
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             Shires
             ,
             and
             where
             so
             many
             Corporations
             were
             either
             over-aw'd
             to
             surrender
             their
             Charters
             ,
             or
             had
             perfidiously
             against
             their
             Oaths
             given
             them
             up
             to
             take
             new
             ones
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             pleased
             ?
             And
             if
             the
             first
             Act
             of
             Henry
             IV.
             repealed
             all
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             21
             Rich.
             II.
             because
             they
             intrenched
             upon
             the
             fundamental
             Rights
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             I
             'm
             sure
             there
             is
             more
             Reason
             for
             the
             Parliament
             to
             repeal
             the
             Acts
             of
             this
             pretended
             Parliament
             ,
             where
             so
             many
             Violences
             and
             Frauds
             were
             done
             before
             their
             Assembly
             ,
             which
             we
             do
             not
             read
             were
             done
             before
             the
             Parliament
             of
             21
             Rich.
             II.
             met
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             this
             grave
             Assembly
             heaped
             such
             a
             Revenue
             upon
             the
             King
             without
             redress
             of
             one
             Grievance
             ,
             so
             they
             took
             no
             care
             to
             secure
             the
             Nation
             by
             a
             general
             
               Act
               of
               Grace
               or
               Pardon
            
             for
             time
             past
             ,
             but
             left
             all
             to
             the
             King
             's
             good
             Nature
             ,
             who
             had
             promised
             to
             imitate
             his
             good
             and
             gracious
             Brother
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             his
             great
             Clemency
             and
             Tenderness
             to
             his
             People
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Parliament
             had
             done
             the
             King's
             work
             ,
             they
             had
             done
             their
             own
             too
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             without
             them
             :
             yet
             at
             present
             ,
             he
             only
             prorogued
             them
             till
             November
             following
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             hear
             more
             of
             his
             Mind
             .
             And
             now
             't
             is
             time
             to
             see
             what
             the
             King
             acted
             between
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Act
             of
             Gratitude
             which
             the
             King
             testified
             to
             the
             Memory
             of
             his
             good
             and
             gracious
             Brother
             ,
             was
             his
             obscure
             and
             mean
             Burial
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             before
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             the
             King
             had
             defeated
             the
             Tumult
             raised
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             his
             next
             Act
             of
             Gratitude
             to
             his
             kind
             Brother
             ,
             was
             to
             sign
             a
             Warrant
             of
             Execution
             for
             the
             Duke
             (
             his
             Brother's
             beloved
             Son
             )
             without
             any
             Trial
             or
             Process
             of
             Law
             against
             him
             :
             But
             his
             Grandfather
             James
             the
             First
             had
             either
             done
             the
             like
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             not
             unlike
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Newark
             upon
             Trent
             ,
             in
             his
             Passage
             to
             London
             ,
             at
             his
             first
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             one
             was
             said
             to
             cut
             a
             Purse
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             King
             without
             more
             ado
             signed
             a
             Warrant
             for
             his
             Execution
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             ,
             and
             the
             poor
             Fellow
             was
             executed
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             suffered
             upon
             the
             15th
             of
             July
             ,
             but
             the
             Issue
             of
             Blood
             did
             not
             stanch
             with
             him
             ▪
             for
             towards
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             August
             ,
             a
             
             Special
             Commission
             of
             Oyer
             and
             Terminer
             was
             granted
             to
             Sir
             
               George
               Jefferies
            
             ,
             and
             four
             other
             Judges
             ,
             to
             try
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth's
             Adherents
             in
             the
             West
             :
             But
             as
             the
             Duke
             suffered
             without
             any
             Trial
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             unjustly
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             so
             I
             believe
             ,
             this
             Commission
             was
             initiated
             by
             such
             a
             Trial
             as
             can
             scarce
             be
             parallel'd
             by
             any
             other
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             Case
             .
          
           
             
               Alicia
               Lisle
            
             ,
             a
             Woman
             of
             extream
             Age
             ,
             was
             Wife
             of
             Lisle
             ,
             (
             one
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             First
             's
             Judges
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             President
             of
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             as
             't
             was
             then
             called
             ,
             in
             the
             Trials
             of
             Duke
             Hamilton
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             Capel
             ;
             and
             also
             in
             the
             Trial
             of
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Slingsby
            
             ,
             Dr.
             Hewet
             ,
             &c.
             )
             and
             had
             entertained
             after
             the
             Defeat
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             one
             Hicks
             (
             a
             Non-Conformist
             Minister
             )
             who
             was
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             not
             in
             any
             Proclamation
             that
             he
             was
             so
             ;
             and
             one
             
               Richard
               Nelthorp
            
             (
             a
             Stranger
             to
             Mrs.
             Lisle
             )
             who
             was
             in
             the
             Proclamation
             ,
             and
             Out-lawed
             of
             High
             Treason
             ;
             for
             which
             she
             was
             tried
             at
             Winchester
             for
             High
             Treason
             ,
             for
             comforting
             and
             assisting
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             It
             appears
             by
             the
             publick
             Prints
             ,
             the
             Jury
             were
             so
             unsatisfied
             by
             the
             Evidence
             ,
             
               (
               Hicks
            
             not
             being
             in
             any
             Proclamation
             ,
             and
             Nelthorp
             unknown
             to
             Mrs.
             Lisle
             )
             that
             they
             thrice
             brought
             her
             in
             
               Not
               Guilty
            
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             upon
             Jefferies
             Threats
             ,
             they
             brought
             her
             in
             Guilty
             of
             
               High
               Treason
            
             ,
             and
             so
             had
             Sentence
             passed
             upon
             her
             accordingly
             ,
             which
             in
             Women
             is
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             but
             the
             Execution
             was
             by
             beheading
             of
             her
             ;
             so
             that
             whether
             the
             Sentence
             was
             just
             or
             not
             ,
             the
             Execution
             was
             unjust
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             King
             may
             pardon
             or
             mitigate
             the
             Punishment
             of
             any
             Crime
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             pardon
             Treason
             ,
             or
             to
             mitigate
             the
             Execution
             to
             beheading
             ,
             which
             is
             part
             of
             the
             Sentence
             ,
             yet
             he
             cannot
             alter
             the
             Punishment
             into
             any
             other
             than
             the
             Law
             prescribes
             :
             but
             the
             Convention
             after
             King
             William
             came
             in
             ,
             were
             so
             dissatisfied
             in
             her
             Case
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             could
             not
             restore
             her
             to
             Life
             ,
             yet
             they
             reverst
             the
             Judgment
             for
             her
             Death
             .
          
           
             From
             this
             uncertain
             Justice
             ,
             Jefferies
             and
             his
             Brethren
             make
             haste
             to
             proceed
             in
             their
             Commission
             
               Summo
               Jure
            
             ,
             and
             from
             Winchester
             ,
             by
             Salisbury
             ,
             upon
             the
             3d
             of
             September
             (
             a
             day
             fam'd
             for
             Oliver's
             Victory
             over
             the
             Scots
             at
             Dunbar
             ,
             over
             King
             Charles
             the
             II.
             at
             Worcester
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Death
             )
             arrives
             at
             Dorchester
             ;
             and
             because
             time
             was
             precious
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             Jefferies
             contrives
             this
             Stratagem
             to
             shorten
             his
             Work.
             
          
           
             Thirty
             Persons
             being
             found
             by
             the
             Grand
             Inquest
             to
             have
             assisted
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             upon
             their
             Trials
             ,
             and
             before
             they
             had
             pleaded
             ,
             Jefferies
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             pleaded
             
               Not
               Guilty
            
             ,
             and
             was
             found
             so
             ,
             should
             have
             little
             time
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             expected
             Favour
             ,
             he
             must
             plead
             Guilty
             .
          
           
           
             But
             the
             Prisoners
             trusted
             little
             to
             what
             Jefferies
             said
             ,
             and
             pleaded
             
               Not
               Guilty
            
             ,
             yet
             29
             were
             found
             Guilty
             ,
             and
             immediately
             Sentence
             was
             passed
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             Warrant
             of
             Execution
             signed
             upon
             Monday
             following
             ;
             after
             which
             a
             couple
             of
             Officers
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Goal
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Names
             of
             all
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             who
             told
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             if
             they
             confest
             ,
             they
             might
             expect
             Mercy
             ,
             otherwise
             none
             was
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             :
             these
             wretched
             Men
             thus
             wheedled
             ,
             pleaded
             Guilty
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             one
             Sentence
             Jefferies
             condemned
             292
             ,
             whereof
             80
             were
             executed
             .
          
           
             From
             
               Dorchester
               Jefferies
            
             proceeded
             to
             Exeter
             ,
             and
             used
             the
             same
             Stratagem
             as
             at
             Dorchester
             :
             for
             one
             Mr.
             
               Fower
               Acres
            
             being
             arraigned
             ,
             and
             pleading
             
               Not
               Guilty
            
             ,
             yet
             being
             found
             so
             ,
             had
             immediately
             Sentence
             passed
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             Execution
             awarded
             upon
             it
             ;
             whereupon
             243
             pleaded
             Guilty
             ,
             and
             by
             one
             Sentence
             had
             Judgment
             passed
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             From
             
               Exeter
               Jefferies
            
             marched
             to
             Taunton
             ,
             where
             some
             few
             pleaded
             
               Not
               Guilty
            
             ;
             but
             being
             found
             ,
             had
             immediately
             Sentence
             and
             Execution
             awarded
             ;
             the
             rest
             terrified
             ,
             pleaded
             Guilty
             ,
             and
             had
             Sentence
             passed
             upon
             them
             :
             and
             thence
             Jefferies
             marched
             to
             Wells
             ,
             where
             he
             finished
             his
             bloody
             Assize
             ,
             where
             and
             at
             Taunton
             he
             condemned
             above
             509
             ,
             whereof
             239
             were
             executed
             ,
             and
             had
             their
             Heads
             and
             Quarters
             set
             up
             in
             the
             principal
             Places
             ,
             and
             High
             Roads
             of
             Somerset
             and
             Dorsetshires
             ,
             to
             the
             terror
             of
             Passengers
             ,
             and
             annoyance
             of
             those
             Parts
             .
             In
             these
             Executions
             I
             find
             one
             remarkable
             Story
             ;
             it
             's
             printed
             in
             a
             Treatise
             ,
             called
             
               The
               New
               Martyrology
            
             ,
             fol.
             478.
             
          
           
             Colonel
             Holmes
             ,
             and
             11
             more
             of
             those
             condemned
             at
             Dorchester
             ,
             were
             carried
             from
             Dorchester
             to
             Lime
             towards
             their
             Execution
             ,
             by
             six
             in
             a
             Coach
             ,
             and
             six
             in
             a
             Cart
             ;
             and
             at
             Lime
             they
             were
             put
             in
             a
             Sledg
             prepared
             to
             carry
             them
             to
             be
             executed
             ;
             but
             the
             Horses
             could
             not
             be
             driven
             to
             go
             ,
             but
             turned
             backward
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Coach-horses
             were
             taken
             from
             the
             Coach
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             draw
             the
             Sledg
             ,
             but
             then
             the
             Sledg
             broke
             ;
             so
             the
             poor
             Men
             were
             forced
             to
             go
             on
             their
             Feet
             to
             their
             Execution
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             dispute
             the
             Justice
             of
             these
             Executions
             ;
             but
             I
             say
             ,
             Justice
             ought
             to
             look
             forward
             ,
             viz.
             to
             terrify
             others
             from
             committing
             like
             Crimes
             ,
             never
             backward
             to
             take
             Pleasure
             in
             punishing
             ;
             and
             a
             black
             Brand
             is
             set
             upon
             the
             Reigns
             of
             those
             Princes
             which
             shed
             much
             Blood
             :
             nor
             do
             we
             read
             in
             any
             Story
             ,
             such
             a
             Sea
             of
             Blood
             flowed
             from
             Justice
             as
             did
             in
             less
             than
             eight
             Months
             after
             this
             King
             began
             his
             Reign
             :
             and
             that
             which
             rendred
             it
             more
             remarkable
             was
             the
             King's
             Profession
             to
             his
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             imitate
             his
             good
             and
             gracious
             Brother
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             in
             his
             great
             Clemency
             and
             Tenderness
             to
             his
             People
             .
          
           
           
             But
             if
             Justice
             look'd
             forward
             in
             Jeffries's
             Executions
             ,
             it
             did
             not
             in
             Kirk's
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             one
             of
             King
             James's
             Major-Generals
             in
             the
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             )
             who
             when
             after
             the
             Duke's
             Defeat
             he
             came
             to
             Taunton
             ,
             caused
             90
             wounded
             Men
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             not
             permitting
             their
             Wives
             or
             Children
             to
             speak
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             hang'd
             ,
             with
             Pipes
             playing
             ,
             Drums
             beating
             ,
             and
             Trumpets
             sounding
             ;
             and
             after
             ,
             their
             Bowels
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             their
             Quarters
             to
             be
             boiled
             in
             Pitch
             ,
             and
             hang'd
             in
             several
             parts
             of
             the
             Town
             :
             and
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             that
             when
             afterwards
             Kirk
             was
             charged
             with
             this
             Inhumanity
             ,
             he
             excused
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             do
             no
             less
             ,
             it
             being
             but
             part
             of
             the
             Instructions
             he
             had
             from
             the
             Right
             Honourable
             the
             Earl
             of
             F
             —
             ,
             General
             in
             this
             famous
             Expedition
             .
          
           
             As
             yet
             no
             Pardon
             could
             be
             hoped
             for
             to
             any
             one
             ,
             but
             by
             those
             which
             could
             purchase
             it
             by
             the
             Ruin
             of
             their
             Estates
             ;
             and
             those
             which
             could
             not
             purchase
             one
             ,
             were
             sold
             for
             Slaves
             to
             the
             Plantations
             .
          
           
             When
             Justice
             could
             take
             no
             further
             place
             ,
             then
             out
             comes
             a
             Pardon
             ,
             but
             so
             ridiculously
             cruel
             ,
             as
             will
             scarcely
             be
             believed
             ;
             for
             not
             only
             those
             who
             escaped
             were
             excepted
             ,
             but
             a
             Company
             of
             Girls
             ,
             some
             of
             8
             or
             9
             Years
             old
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             some
             Colours
             ,
             and
             presented
             them
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             while
             he
             was
             at
             Taunton
             ,
             these
             were
             excepted
             by
             Name
             ;
             and
             no
             Pardon
             could
             be
             purchased
             for
             this
             Treason
             ,
             till
             the
             Girls
             Parents
             had
             paid
             more
             for
             it
             than
             would
             have
             provided
             a
             Marriage
             Portion
             when
             they
             should
             come
             of
             Age.
             
          
           
             But
             suppose
             the
             King
             did
             imitate
             his
             good
             and
             gracious
             Brother
             in
             his
             great
             Clemency
             and
             Tenderness
             to
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             that
             Justice
             only
             looked
             forward
             in
             these
             Executions
             ;
             yet
             we
             will
             give
             Instances
             wherein
             this
             King
             did
             not
             imitate
             his
             good
             and
             gracious
             Brother
             in
             his
             great
             Clemency
             and
             Tenderness
             to
             his
             People
             .
          
           
             Alderman
             Cornish
             ,
             tho
             he
             had
             committed
             two
             horrible
             Crimes
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Charles
             ;
             one
             ,
             in
             presuming
             to
             examine
             Fitz-Harris
             while
             he
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             Newgate
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             hurried
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             to
             prevent
             his
             further
             Examination
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             he
             testified
             at
             Fitz-Harris's
             Trial
             ,
             that
             King
             Charles
             told
             Mr.
             Cornish
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             did
             countenance
             Fitz-Harris
             in
             his
             Design
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             him
             Money
             ;
             yet
             King
             Charles
             was
             so
             good
             and
             gracious
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             take
             away
             Mr.
             Cornish's
             Life
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             offended
             Ghosts
             of
             
               Coleman
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               Harcourt
            
             ,
             &c.
             were
             no
             ways
             appeased
             by
             the
             Blood
             which
             flowed
             from
             the
             Stripes
             of
             Oates's
             Sentence
             ;
             nothing
             less
             than
             a
             Sacrifice
             of
             humane
             Blood
             must
             be
             offered
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             this
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             affixing
             Sacred
             Justice
             to
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Upon
             Tuesday
             the
             —
             of
             October
             ,
             Mr.
             Cornish
             ,
             having
             no
             dread
             of
             any
             Accusation
             upon
             him
             for
             any
             Crime
             ,
             but
             freely
             following
             his
             Profession
             ,
             was
             clapt
             up
             close
             Prisoner
             in
             Newgate
             ,
             without
             use
             of
             Pen
             ,
             Ink
             ,
             or
             Paper
             ,
             till
             Saturday
             Noon
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             notice
             of
             an
             Indictment
             of
             High
             Treason
             against
             him
             on
             Monday
             following
             ,
             and
             could
             get
             no
             Friend
             to
             come
             to
             him
             till
             8
             a
             clock
             at
             Night
             :
             Next
             Day
             Mr.
             Cornish's
             Children
             petitioned
             the
             King
             to
             have
             his
             Trial
             put
             off
             ,
             which
             was
             referred
             to
             the
             Judges
             (
             who
             you
             may
             be
             assured
             had
             their
             Instructions
             )
             who
             denied
             it
             ,
             tho
             he
             knew
             not
             whether
             his
             Trial
             were
             for
             Treason
             against
             this
             or
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             most
             material
             Witness
             was
             above
             140
             Miles
             off
             ,
             and
             was
             also
             denied
             a
             Copy
             of
             the
             Pannel
             of
             his
             Jury
             .
          
           
             The
             Charge
             of
             High
             Treason
             against
             him
             was
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             Year
             1682
             ,
             he
             had
             promised
             to
             be
             assisting
             to
             James
             late
             Duke
             of
             
               Monmouth
               ,
               William
               Russel
            
             Esquire
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Armstrong
            
             ,
             in
             their
             Treasons
             against
             King
             Charles
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             only
             Witness
             to
             prove
             this
             was
             Colonel
             Rumsey
             ;
             who
             swore
             ,
             That
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             October
             ,
             or
             beginning
             of
             November
             ,
             at
             Mr.
             Sheppard's
             House
             ,
             Ferguson
             told
             Mr.
             Cornish
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             read
             a
             Paper
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             Lord
             Russel
             ,
             Lord
             Grey
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Armstrong
            
             ,
             which
             they
             desired
             should
             be
             read
             to
             Mr.
             Cornish
             ;
             that
             Mr.
             Sheppard
             held
             the
             Candle
             while
             it
             was
             reading
             ,
             and
             afterward
             they
             asked
             him
             how
             he
             liked
             it
             ,
             who
             said
             he
             liked
             it
             very
             well
             .
             He
             remembred
             two
             Points
             in
             it
             very
             well
             ;
             one
             was
             for
             
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
            
             ,
             the
             other
             was
             ,
             
               That
               all
               who
               would
               assist
               in
               that
               Insurrection
               who
               had
               had
               Kings
               Lands
               ,
               or
               Church
               Lands
               ,
               should
               have
               them
               restored
               to
               them
               .
               Rumsey
            
             did
             not
             hear
             all
             the
             Paper
             ,
             but
             observed
             only
             these
             two
             Points
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             Declaration
             on
             a
             Rising
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Rising
             was
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             have
             been
             dispersed
             abroad
             :
             there
             was
             a
             Rising
             intended
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Cornish
             said
             ,
             
               He
               liked
               the
               Declaration
               ,
               and
               what
               poor
               Interest
               he
               had
               he
               would
               join
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Rumsey
             had
             sworn
             at
             my
             Lord
             Russel's
             Trial
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             Cornish
             was
             not
             at
             the
             Reading
             or
             the
             Declaration
             by
             Ferguson
             ;
             and
             being
             tax'd
             for
             it
             in
             this
             ,
             said
             it
             was
             out
             of
             Compassion
             to
             the
             Prisoner
             ;
             and
             Mr.
             Sheppard
             ,
             who
             was
             subpoena'd
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             testified
             Mr.
             Cornish
             was
             not
             there
             .
          
           
             
               Richard
               Goodenough
            
             was
             the
             other
             Witness
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             Words
             foreign
             to
             Rumsey's
             Testimony
             ,
             about
             seizing
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             a
             Rising
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             which
             if
             what
             Goodenough
             said
             had
             been
             true
             ,
             yet
             Mr.
             Cornish
             could
             not
             have
             been
             found
             Guilty
             of
             Treason
             :
             for
             tho
             by
             the
             first
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             after
             the
             Convention
             of
             King
             Charles
             II.
             Words
             were
             made
             Treason
             against
             the
             King
             during
             his
             Life
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             to
             be
             prosecuted
             within
             six
             Months
             ,
             and
             the
             Person
             to
             be
             indicted
             in
             three
             Months
             after
             ;
             whereas
             these
             Words
             were
             pretended
             to
             be
             spoken
             in
             Easter
             Term
             in
             1683
             ,
             which
             was
             two
             Years
             and
             a
             half
             before
             .
          
           
           
             Add
             hereto
             ,
             the
             Words
             were
             imperfectly
             said
             by
             Goodenough
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             applicable
             to
             a
             pretended
             Riot
             ,
             wherein
             Mr.
             Cornish
             was
             concerned
             ;
             and
             that
             Goodenough
             was
             upon
             ill
             Terms
             with
             Mr.
             Cornish
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             trust
             Goodenough
             to
             be
             his
             Under-Sheriff
             .
             You
             may
             read
             the
             Trial
             at
             large
             ,
             with
             Mr.
             Hawles
             his
             fine
             and
             learned
             Remarks
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             how
             rudely
             Mr.
             Cornish
             and
             his
             Witnesses
             were
             used
             at
             his
             Trial
             ,
             and
             how
             notwithstanding
             his
             Quality
             ,
             after
             Conviction
             he
             was
             tied
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             a
             boisterous
             and
             dangerous
             Rogue
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             Order
             ,
             and
             executed
             with
             the
             utmost
             Rigour
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             this
             far-fetch'd
             and
             ill-proved
             Treason
             .
             But
             these
             Tories
             shall
             soon
             see
             they
             labour
             for
             others
             ,
             not
             for
             themselves
             ;
             and
             these
             whom
             they
             now
             persecute
             shall
             have
             the
             Ascendant
             over
             them
             .
             And
             I
             observed
             this
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Jones
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             Common-Pleas
             ,
             and
             most
             active
             in
             this
             Trial
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             was
             turned
             out
             of
             his
             Place
             for
             giving
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             the
             King
             could
             not
             dispense
             with
             the
             Test
             and
             
               Penal
               Laws
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Design
             thus
             deep
             stained
             in
             humane
             Blood
             ,
             first
             budded
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             but
             whether
             it
             was
             in
             Affirmance
             of
             the
             King's
             Promise
             to
             his
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             and
             after
             repeated
             by
             him
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             it
             his
             Endeavour
             to
             preserve
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             of
             England
             as
             by
             Law
             established
             ,
             let
             any
             Man
             who
             reads
             the
             following
             Story
             judg
             .
          
           
             The
             Book
             stiled
             the
             
               State
               of
               the
               Protestants
               in
            
             Ireland
             ,
             said
             to
             be
             written
             by
             Bishop
             King
             ,
             fol.
             58.
             says
             ,
             That
             King
             James
             was
             no
             sooner
             settled
             in
             his
             Throne
             ,
             but
             he
             began
             to
             turn
             out
             some
             Officers
             who
             had
             been
             most
             zealous
             for
             his
             Service
             ,
             and
             had
             best
             deserved
             of
             him
             ,
             meerly
             because
             they
             had
             been
             counted
             firm
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             and
             the
             English
             Interest
             ,
             such
             as
             my
             Lord
             Shannon
             ,
             Captain
             
               Robert
               Fitz-Gerald
            
             ,
             Captain
             
               Richard
               Coote
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Oliver
               St.
               George
            
             ;
             and
             put
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             Kerney
             (
             one
             of
             the
             Russians
             designed
             to
             murder
             Charles
             II.
             )
             Anderson
             (
             a
             mean
             Fellow
             )
             Sheldon
             (
             a
             profest
             Papist
             )
             and
             one
             Graham
             :
             and
             fol.
             59.
             saith
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             was
             sent
             for
             abruptly
             ,
             and
             divested
             of
             the
             Government
             ;
             and
             immediately
             the
             modelling
             of
             the
             Army
             was
             put
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             Colonel
             
               Richard
               Talbot
            
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             all
             others
             most
             hated
             by
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             been
             named
             by
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
             in
             his
             Narrative
             ,
             for
             this
             very
             Employment
             ;
             so
             that
             many
             who
             believed
             nothing
             of
             the
             Plot
             before
             ,
             gave
             Credit
             to
             it
             now
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               That
               if
            
             Oates
             
               were
               an
               ill
               Evidence
               ,
               he
               was
               certainly
               a
               good
               Prophet
               .
            
             Now
             let
             's
             see
             the
             Character
             the
             Bishop
             gave
             Talbot
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             reforming
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             Talbot
             knowing
             how
             necessary
             it
             was
             to
             have
             the
             Army
             fitted
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             prosecuted
             it
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             might
             be
             best
             expected
             from
             a
             Man
             of
             so
             insolent
             a
             Temper
             .
             He
             exercised
             at
             the
             same
             time
             so
             much
             Barbarity
             and
             Falshood
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Army
             had
             
             not
             been
             the
             best
             principled
             with
             Loyalty
             and
             Obedience
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             had
             mutiny'd
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             dispatch'd
             him
             .
             In
             the
             Morning
             he
             would
             take
             an
             Officer
             into
             his
             Closet
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             the
             Oaths
             ,
             Curses
             ,
             and
             Damnations
             ,
             which
             were
             never
             wanting
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             profess
             Friendship
             and
             Kindness
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             promise
             him
             the
             continuance
             of
             his
             Commission
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             cashier
             him
             with
             all
             the
             Contempt
             he
             could
             heap
             upon
             him
             ;
             nay
             ,
             perhaps
             while
             he
             was
             thus
             caressing
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             actually
             given
             away
             his
             Commission
             :
             As
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             Troopers
             ,
             his
             way
             with
             them
             was
             ,
             to
             march
             them
             from
             their
             usual
             Quarters
             to
             some
             distant
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             thought
             they
             were
             least
             known
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             be
             put
             to
             the
             greatest
             Hardships
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             stripped
             them
             ;
             the
             Foot
             of
             their
             Clothes
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             had
             paid
             ,
             and
             the
             Troopers
             of
             their
             Horses
             ,
             Boots
             ,
             and
             Furniture
             ,
             bought
             with
             their
             own
             Money
             ;
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             walk
             barefooted
             100
             or
             150
             Miles
             to
             their
             Homes
             or
             Friends
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             any
             :
             sometimes
             he
             would
             promise
             them
             something
             for
             their
             Horses
             ,
             but
             then
             they
             must
             come
             to
             Dublin
             for
             it
             ;
             if
             any
             came
             to
             demand
             the
             small
             Pittance
             he
             had
             promised
             them
             for
             their
             Horses
             ,
             or
             Arrears
             of
             Pay
             ,
             he
             contrived
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             be
             obliged
             to
             wait
             till
             they
             had
             spent
             twice
             so
             much
             as
             they
             expected
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             after
             all
             ,
             got
             nothing
             :
             by
             which
             means
             2
             or
             300
             English
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             had
             laid
             out
             all
             ,
             or
             a
             good
             part
             of
             their
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             contracted
             Debts
             on
             Commissions
             ,
             were
             left
             not
             worth
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             were
             turned
             out
             without
             Reason
             ,
             or
             any
             Consideration
             ,
             and
             5
             or
             6000
             Souldiers
             sent
             a
             begging
             .
             Yet
             this
             Talbot
             ,
             Bishop
             Tyrrel
             ,
             so
             early
             as
             in
             July
             1685
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             Interval
             of
             King
             James's
             Parliament
             )
             recommends
             to
             the
             King
             as
             the
             most
             fit
             Man
             to
             be
             Lord-Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             in
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             in
             Bishop
             King's
             Appendix
             ,
             fol.
             295.
             
             So
             that
             what-ever
             the
             King
             said
             ,
             either
             to
             his
             Privy-Council
             or
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             was
             proceeding
             on
             his
             Design
             he
             had
             been
             long
             before
             contriving
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             find
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             at
             their
             next
             Meeting
             in
             November
             ,
             took
             notice
             of
             any
             of
             these
             things
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             his
             Speech
             to
             them
             at
             their
             Meeting
             ,
             made
             it
             (
             to
             me
             it
             seems
             )
             plainly
             appear
             he
             designed
             the
             same
             in
             England
             which
             he
             was
             practising
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             He
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             the
             Militia
             ,
             so
             much
             before
             depended
             on
             ,
             was
             not
             sufficient
             for
             his
             Occasions
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             could
             do
             but
             a
             good
             Force
             of
             well-disciplined
             Troops
             in
             constant
             Pay
             to
             defend
             as
             from
             such
             ,
             as
             either
             at
             home
             or
             abroad
             are
             disposed
             to
             disturb
             〈◊〉
             :
             That
             in
             Truth
             his
             Concern
             for
             the
             Peace
             and
             Quiet
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             the
             Safety
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             made
             him
             think
             a
             necessary
             to
             encrease
             the
             Number
             as
             he
             had
             done
             .
             This
             he
             ●wed
             as
             well
             to
             the
             Honour
             and
             Security
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             whose
             
             Reputation
             was
             so
             infinitely
             exposed
             to
             all
             our
             Neighbours
             ,
             by
             having
             been
             laid
             open
             to
             the
             late
             wretched
             Attempt
             Monmouth's
             )
             that
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             repaired
             without
             keeping
             such
             a
             Body
             of
             Men
             on
             foot
             ,
             that
             none
             may
             ever
             have
             the
             Thoughts
             again
             of
             finding
             us
             so
             miserably
             unprovided
             :
             That
             it
             was
             for
             the
             Support
             of
             this
             great
             Charge
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             more
             than
             double
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             asked
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             in
             giving
             him
             a
             Supply
             answerable
             to
             the
             Expence
             it
             brings
             along
             with
             it
             :
             That
             he
             could
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             had
             begun
             ,
             so
             much
             to
             the
             Honour
             and
             Defence
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             would
             be
             continued
             by
             them
             with
             all
             Chearfulness
             and
             Readiness
             ,
             which
             is
             requisite
             for
             a
             Work
             of
             so
             great
             Importance
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             goes
             on
             ,
             and
             says
             ,
             Let
             no
             Man
             take
             Exception
             that
             there
             are
             some
             Officers
             in
             the
             Army
             not
             qualified
             according
             to
             the
             late
             Tests
             for
             their
             Employments
             ;
             these
             Gentlemen
             (
             he
             said
             )
             he
             must
             tell
             them
             ,
             are
             most
             of
             them
             well
             known
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             formerly
             served
             him
             on
             several
             Occasions
             ,
             and
             always
             approved
             the
             Loyalty
             of
             their
             Principles
             by
             their
             Practice
             ,
             he
             thinks
             them
             now
             fit
             to
             be
             employed
             under
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             deal
             plainly
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             after
             having
             had
             the
             Benefit
             of
             their
             Services
             in
             such
             a
             time
             of
             Need
             and
             Danger
             ,
             he
             will
             neither
             expose
             them
             to
             Disgrace
             ,
             nor
             himself
             to
             the
             want
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             there
             should
             be
             another
             Rebellion
             to
             make
             them
             necessary
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             cajoles
             them
             ,
             and
             tells
             them
             he
             is
             afraid
             some
             Men
             might
             be
             so
             wicked
             to
             hope
             and
             expect
             that
             a
             Difference
             might
             happen
             between
             them
             and
             him
             :
             but
             when
             they
             consider
             what
             Advantages
             had
             arisen
             to
             him
             and
             them
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             Months
             ,
             by
             the
             good
             Understanding
             they
             have
             hitherto
             had
             ,
             what
             wonderful
             Effects
             it
             had
             already
             produced
             in
             the
             Charge
             
               (
               Change
            
             )
             of
             the
             whole
             Scene
             of
             Affairs
             abroad
             ,
             so
             much
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             the
             Figure
             it
             ought
             to
             make
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             can
             hinder
             a
             further
             Progress
             in
             this
             way
             to
             all
             their
             Satisfactions
             ,
             but
             Jealousies
             and
             Fears
             among
             our selves
             ;
             he
             will
             not
             apprehend
             that
             such
             a
             Misfortune
             could
             befal
             him
             and
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             Division
             ,
             or
             but
             Coldness
             between
             them
             ,
             nor
             that
             any
             thing
             could
             shake
             them
             in
             their
             Steadiness
             and
             Loyalty
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             (
             by
             God's
             Blessing
             )
             would
             always
             make
             them
             all
             Returns
             of
             Kindness
             ,
             with
             a
             Resolution
             even
             to
             venture
             his
             own
             Life
             in
             the
             Defence
             and
             true
             Interest
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             H●●e
             let
             us
             see
             how
             this
             King's
             Speech
             corresponded
             with
             that
             to
             his
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             28th
             of
             May
             before
             ,
             and
             his
             Actions
             between
             the
             Prorogation
             and
             Meeting
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             speak
             it
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             At
             my
             first
             coming
             to
             succeed
             so
             good
             and
             gracious
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             so
             kind
             a
             Brother
             ,
             I
             then
             promised
             to
             endeavour
             to
             follow
             his
             Example
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             in
             his
             great
             Clemency
             and
             Tenderness
             
             to
             his
             People
             ;
             his
             Kindness
             to
             me
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             shew
             in
             his
             solemn
             Burial
             ,
             and
             the
             Execution
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             without
             any
             legal
             Trial
             or
             Process
             :
             and
             sure
             none
             of
             you
             but
             must
             needs
             take
             notice
             how
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             imitate
             him
             in
             his
             great
             Tenderness
             and
             Clemency
             to
             his
             People
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             the
             Mercy
             I
             extended
             to
             those
             who
             assisted
             in
             Monmouth's
             Rebellion
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Trials
             of
             Oates
             and
             Cornish
             ,
             tho
             my
             good
             and
             gracious
             Brother
             thought
             it
             not
             fit
             so
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             I
             then
             told
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             never
             depart
             from
             the
             just
             Rights
             and
             Prerogatives
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             so
             I
             would
             never
             invade
             any
             Man's
             Property
             :
             but
             this
             must
             be
             only
             understood
             in
             England
             ;
             for
             since
             that
             I
             have
             given
             Colonel
             
               Richard
               Talbot
            
             (
             whom
             I
             intend
             to
             make
             Lord-Lieutenant
             in
             Ireland
             )
             an
             independent
             Commission
             to
             reform
             the
             Army
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             the
             Troopers
             Horses
             ,
             Pistols
             ,
             Swords
             and
             Boots
             ,
             and
             the
             Arms
             and
             Clothing
             of
             the
             Foot
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             bought
             and
             paid
             for
             ,
             without
             paying
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             then
             told
             you
             ,
             I
             would
             endeavour
             to
             preserve
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             established
             by
             Law
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             employed
             some
             Officers
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             not
             qualified
             according
             to
             the
             late
             Tests
             ;
             and
             will
             deal
             plainly
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             neither
             expose
             them
             to
             Disgrace
             ,
             nor
             my self
             to
             the
             want
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Militia
             is
             not
             sufficient
             for
             my
             Occasions
             ,
             nothing
             but
             a
             good
             Force
             of
             disciplin'd
             Troops
             ,
             in
             constant
             Pay
             ,
             will
             do
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             necessary
             to
             encrease
             the
             Number
             to
             the
             proportion
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             viz.
             double
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             ask
             your
             Assistance
             ,
             in
             giving
             me
             a
             Supply
             answerable
             to
             the
             Expence
             it
             brings
             along
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             Tho
             I
             have
             disbanded
             the
             Army
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             were
             as
             true
             Passive-Obedience-Men
             as
             could
             be
             got
             for
             Love
             or
             Money
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             not
             fit
             for
             my
             Occasions
             ;
             and
             tho
             I
             have
             encreased
             my
             Army
             in
             England
             to
             such
             a
             Proportion
             as
             you
             now
             see
             ,
             and
             officer'd
             with
             such
             Officers
             as
             are
             not
             qualified
             by
             the
             late
             Tests
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             fit
             for
             my
             Occasions
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             I
             ask
             your
             Assistance
             ,
             in
             giving
             me
             a
             Supply
             answerable
             to
             the
             Expence
             it
             brings
             along
             with
             it
             :
             yet
             let
             no
             Man
             be
             so
             wicked
             ,
             as
             to
             hope
             this
             may
             put
             a
             Difference
             between
             you
             and
             me
             ;
             but
             consider
             what
             Advantages
             have
             arisen
             to
             us
             in
             a
             few
             Months
             by
             the
             good
             Understanding
             we
             have
             hitherto
             had
             ,
             and
             the
             wonderful
             Effects
             it
             hath
             already
             had
             .
             Now
             let
             's
             see
             what
             Influence
             this
             King's
             Speech
             had
             upon
             the
             Members
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             ,
             hand
             over
             head
             ,
             ordered
             Thanks
             to
             the
             King
             for
             his
             good
             and
             gracious
             Speech
             ;
             but
             it
             did
             not
             pass
             so
             hastily
             with
             the
             Commons
             ,
             but
             they
             debated
             it
             Paragraph
             by
             Paragraph
             :
             and
             because
             the
             Militia
             had
             not
             been
             so
             forward
             as
             the
             King
             would
             have
             them
             ,
             they
             voted
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             take
             into
             their
             Consideration
             how
             to
             make
             it
             more
             useful
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             in
             case
             such
             dangerous
             
             Attempts
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             as
             in
             Monmouth's
             Rebellion
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             16th
             of
             November
             made
             this
             Address
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Most
                   Gracious
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                
              
               
                 WE
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 most
                 Loyal
                 and
                 Faithful
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 Assembled
                 ,
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 Duty
                 bound
                 )
                 return
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 hearty
                 Thanks
                 for
                 your
                 great
                 Care
                 and
                 Conduct
                 in
                 the
                 Suppression
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 which
                 threatned
                 the
                 Overthrow
                 of
                 this
                 Government
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 uttter
                 Extirpation
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 as
                 by
                 Law
                 established
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 dear
                 to
                 Vs
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 has
                 been
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 Vs
                 repeated
                 Assurances
                 You
                 will
                 always
                 Defend
                 and
                 Support
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 all
                 grateful
                 Hearts
                 we
                 shall
                 ever
                 acknowledg
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 further
                 crave
                 leave
                 to
                 acquaint
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 with
                 all
                 Duty
                 and
                 Readiness
                 taken
                 into
                 our
                 Consideration
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 gracious
                 Speech
                 to
                 Vs
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Officers
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 not
                 qualified
                 for
                 their
                 Imployments
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 25th
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Royal
                 Brother
                 of
                 Blessed
                 Memory
                 ,
                 Intitled
                 ,
                 
                   An
                   for
                   preventing
                   Dangers
                   which
                   may
                   happen
                   from
                   Popish
                   Recusants
                   ,
                
                 We
                 do
                 out
                 of
                 Our
                 bounden
                 Duty
                 humbly
                 represent
                 unto
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Officers
                 by
                 Law
                 be
                 uncapable
                 of
                 their
                 Imployment
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 dangers
                 they
                 bring
                 upon
                 themselves
                 thereby
                 ,
                 can
                 no
                 ways
                 be
                 taken
                 off
                 but
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 Therefore
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Deference
                 and
                 Duty
                 we
                 owe
                 unto
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 been
                 so
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 their
                 Services
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 preparing
                 a
                 Bill
                 to
                 pass
                 both
                 Houses
                 for
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 ,
                 to
                 Indemnify
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Penalty
                 they
                 have
                 now
                 incurred
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Imployments
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 
                   Dispensing
                   Power
                
                 with
                 that
                 Law
                 without
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 Consequence
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Concernment
                 to
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Dutiful
                 and
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Laws
                 made
                 for
                 security
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ;
                 We
                 therefore
                 the
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 do
                 most
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 You
                 would
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 Directions
                 therein
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Apprehension
                 or
                 Jealousies
                 may
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Good
                 and
                 Faithful
                 Subjects
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             Address
             was
             like
             the
             shutting
             the
             Stable-door
             when
             the
             Steed
             was
             stoln
             ;
             these
             Commons
             had
             no
             such
             Apprehensions
             when
             they
             heaped
             such
             an
             exorbitant
             Revenue
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             enable
             him
             to
             maintain
             an
             Army
             of
             40000
             Men
             ,
             to
             ride
             them
             and
             the
             Nation
             when
             he
             pleased
             ;
             and
             now
             they
             see
             the
             King
             drives
             a
             Way
             which
             tends
             to
             the
             Nations
             as
             well
             as
             their
             Destructions
             ,
             they
             tell
             the
             King
             such
             Ways
             may
             give
             Apprehensions
             and
             Jealousies
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             His
             Majesty's
             good
             and
             faithful
             Subjects
             .
             Did
             not
             
             the
             Commons
             in
             all
             the
             four
             Parliaments
             in
             King
             Charles
             the
             2d's
             Reign
             ,
             declare
             what
             would
             be
             the
             Consequences
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             York's
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ?
             and
             did
             the
             Duke's
             Actions
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             Regent
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             any
             ways
             alleviate
             those
             Parliaments
             Fears
             ?
             Could
             this
             Parliament
             (
             as
             't
             was
             called
             )
             now
             they
             were
             got
             together
             again
             ,
             and
             saw
             Colonel
             Talbot
             with
             an
             independent
             Commission
             from
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             ,
             so
             barbarously
             disbanding
             the
             Army
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             because
             guilty
             only
             of
             being
             Protestants
             ,
             yet
             believe
             the
             King
             would
             admit
             of
             no
             Papists
             in
             his
             Army
             in
             England
             ?
             Could
             they
             believe
             that
             once
             professing
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             
               Jesuited
               Papist
            
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             maintain
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             as
             by
             Law
             established
             ,
             would
             wash
             out
             all
             the
             Jesuit
             Principles
             which
             had
             taken
             such
             deep
             root
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             no
             Faith
             is
             to
             be
             kept
             with
             Hereticks
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             esteemed
             these
             ,
             who
             had
             prostituted
             him
             with
             such
             a
             vast
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Nation
             besides
             who
             were
             not
             of
             his
             Faction
             ,
             to
             be
             ;
             but
             that
             by
             Fire
             ,
             Faggot
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             such
             means
             they
             were
             to
             be
             rooted
             out
             ,
             and
             grow
             no
             more
             upon
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Earth
             ?
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             retained
             fresh
             in
             memory
             ,
             during
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             2d
             ,
             the
             Indignities
             the
             Factions
             in
             the
             late
             times
             had
             shewed
             to
             their
             Persons
             and
             Revenues
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             not
             only
             opposite
             to
             the
             Commons
             in
             passing
             the
             Bills
             which
             the
             Commons
             had
             prepared
             for
             uniting
             the
             King's
             Protestant
             Subjects
             ,
             when
             they
             perceived
             the
             Danger
             the
             Nation
             was
             in
             by
             the
             Popish
             Designs
             ;
             but
             stifly
             opposed
             the
             passing
             
               The
               Bill
               of
               Exclusion
            
             against
             the
             Succession
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             all
             along
             King
             Charles
             his
             Reign
             ,
             countenanced
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             
               Passive
               Obedience
            
             ,
             as
             thinking
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             Order
             most
             secure
             under
             it
             ;
             but
             herein
             their
             Politicks
             failed
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             now
             the
             Bishops
             perceived
             a
             more
             terrible
             Storm
             coming
             upon
             them
             ,
             by
             a
             Faction
             who
             never
             shewed
             Mercy
             to
             any
             opposite
             to
             them
             whenever
             it
             came
             in
             their
             Power
             ;
             and
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             
               Passive
               Obedience
            
             had
             made
             a
             plain
             and
             easy
             Passage
             for
             the
             Popish
             Faction
             to
             take
             Possession
             of
             this
             Power
             :
             The
             Bishop
             of
             London
             therefore
             ,
             after
             the
             Lords
             had
             voted
             an
             Address
             of
             Thanks
             to
             the
             King's
             Speech
             ,
             moved
             in
             the
             name
             of
             himself
             and
             all
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             that
             the
             House
             would
             debate
             the
             King's
             Speech
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             extraordinary
             and
             unusual
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             so
             was
             it
             not
             less
             surprizing
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Court
             ,
             who
             now
             dreaded
             the
             Lords
             would
             concur
             with
             the
             Commons
             in
             their
             Address
             ;
             to
             prevent
             which
             ,
             the
             King
             first
             prorogued
             ,
             and
             then
             dissolved
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             never
             called
             another
             in
             all
             his
             Reign
             :
             And
             thus
             the
             King
             made
             good
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             his
             Speech
             to
             them
             the
             28th
             of
             
               May
               ,
               That
               the
               best
               Way
               to
               engage
               him
               to
               meet
               them
               often
               was
               ,
               to
               use
               him
               well
               ,
               and
               did
               expect
               that
               they
               would
               comply
               with
               him
               in
               what
               he
               desired
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               do
               it
               speedily
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               a
               short
               Sessions
               ,
               
               and
               that
               he
               and
               the
               Parliament
               might
               meet
               again
               to
               all
               their
               Satisfactions
               :
            
             and
             for
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             the
             King
             shall
             remember
             his
             Motion
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             plead
             no
             Privilege
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             so
             ill
             performed
             his
             Promise
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             of
             often
             meeting
             of
             them
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             hear
             of
             it
             again
             ,
             which
             by
             no
             means
             he
             would
             endure
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             dissolved
             them
             ,
             had
             a
             fair
             Field
             without
             any
             Rub
             to
             do
             what
             he
             pleased
             ;
             and
             to
             petition
             him
             ,
             or
             represent
             the
             Grievances
             of
             the
             Nation
             out
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             shall
             be
             a
             great
             Crime
             ,
             next
             to
             High
             Treason
             :
             And
             now
             't
             is
             time
             to
             observe
             the
             Steps
             the
             King
             proceeded
             by
             ,
             to
             maintain
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             by
             Law
             established
             .
          
           
             His
             Brother
             had
             laid
             the
             Foundation
             of
             making
             a
             Parliament
             
               felo
               de
               se
            
             ,
             by
             hectoring
             and
             making
             Bargains
             with
             Corporations
             to
             surrender
             their
             Charters
             ,
             and
             taking
             new
             ones
             from
             him
             ;
             whereby
             he
             reserved
             a
             Power
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             did
             not
             send
             such
             Members
             as
             pleased
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             resume
             the
             Charters
             he
             granted
             them
             :
             and
             herein
             he
             made
             a
             great
             Progress
             ,
             till
             his
             Keeper
             and
             Attorney
             General
             refused
             to
             grant
             Patents
             to
             such
             poor
             Corporations
             as
             could
             not
             pay
             their
             Fees
             ,
             so
             as
             a
             new
             Keeper
             or
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             Attorney-General
             must
             be
             had
             ,
             who
             would
             grant
             Patents
             gratis
             ,
             or
             a
             Stop
             would
             be
             made
             in
             the
             Progress
             of
             so
             noble
             a
             Design
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             lucky
             Hour
             my
             Lord
             Keeper
             N
             —
             died
             at
             Astrop-Wells
             ,
             I
             think
             when
             Jeffries
             was
             in
             his
             March
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             Reward
             of
             my
             Lord
             Jeffries's
             Clemency
             that
             he
             shewed
             ,
             had
             the
             Seals
             given
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Lord
             Chancellour
             ;
             but
             the
             Attorney
             was
             not
             so
             lucky
             ,
             but
             lived
             to
             be
             turned
             out
             ,
             and
             another
             put
             in
             his
             Place
             ,
             which
             would
             perform
             his
             Office
             more
             charitably
             to
             these
             indigent
             Corporations
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             pay
             their
             Fees
             in
             taking
             new
             Patents
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             perfidiously
             betrayed
             their
             old
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             was
             but
             one
             Step
             towards
             this
             Holy
             Work
             ;
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             thorow
             Reformation
             ,
             will
             make
             the
             Judges
             in
             Westminster-Hall
             to
             murder
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Brother
             designed
             to
             murder
             the
             Parliament
             by
             it self
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             before
             he
             would
             make
             any
             Judges
             ,
             would
             make
             a
             Bargain
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             declare
             the
             King's
             Power
             of
             dispensing
             with
             the
             
               Penal
               Laws
            
             and
             Tests
             made
             against
             Recusants
             ,
             out
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             However
             herein
             the
             King
             stumbled
             at
             the
             Threshold
             ;
             for
             it
             's
             said
             he
             began
             with
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Jones
            
             ,
             who
             had
             merited
             so
             much
             in
             Mr.
             Cornish
             his
             Trial
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             West
             ;
             yet
             Sir
             Thomas
             bogled
             at
             this
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             King
             ,
             
               He
               could
               not
               do
               it
            
             :
             to
             which
             the
             K.
             answered
             ,
             
               He
               would
               have
               Twelve
               Judges
               of
               his
               Opinion
            
             ;
             and
             Sir
             Thomas
             replied
             ,
             
               He
               might
               have
               Twelve
               Judges
               of
               his
               Opinion
               ,
               but
               would
               scarce
               find
               Twelve
               Lawyers
               of
               his
               Opinion
               .
            
             The
             Truth
             of
             this
             I
             have
             only
             from
             Fame
             ;
             but
             I
             'm
             sure
             the
             King's
             Practice
             in
             reforming
             
             the
             Judges
             ,
             whereof
             all
             (
             except
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Baron
             Atkins
             ,
             and
             Justice
             Powel
             )
             were
             such
             a
             Pack
             as
             never
             before
             sat
             in
             Westminster-Hall
             ,
             gave
             credit
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             the
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             Thorp
             ,
             for
             taking
             a
             Bribe
             of
             100
             l.
             was
             adjudged
             to
             be
             hanged
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Lands
             and
             Goods
             forfeited
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Edward
             the
             3d
             ,
             because
             thereby
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lay
             ,
             he
             had
             broken
             the
             King's
             Oath
             made
             unto
             the
             People
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             had
             intrusted
             him
             withal
             ;
             and
             if
             Justice
             Tresilian
             was
             hanged
             ,
             drawn
             and
             quartered
             ,
             for
             giving
             his
             Judgment
             that
             the
             King
             might
             act
             contrary
             to
             one
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             if
             Blake
             ,
             the
             King's
             Counsel
             ,
             Vsk
             ,
             the
             Under-Sheriff
             of
             Middlesex
             ,
             and
             five
             more
             of
             Quality
             ,
             were
             hanged
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Henry
             the
             4th
             for
             but
             assisting
             in
             Tresilian's
             Judgment
             ;
             What
             then
             did
             these
             Judges
             deserve
             ,
             which
             made
             Bargains
             with
             the
             King
             before-hand
             ,
             to
             break
             the
             King's
             Oath
             he
             had
             made
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             entituled
             the
             King
             to
             a
             Power
             to
             subvert
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             gave
             Judgment
             before-hand
             to
             act
             contrary
             to
             them
             ?
             
               Andrew
               Horn
            
             in
             his
             
               Mirror
               of
               Justice
            
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             King
             Alfred
             (
             the
             Mirror
             of
             Kings
             )
             hanged
             
               Darling
               ,
               Segnor
               ,
               Cadwine
               ,
               Cole
               ,
            
             and
             40
             Judges
             more
             ,
             because
             they
             judged
             in
             particular
             Causes
             contrary
             to
             Law
             :
             But
             sure
             this
             was
             not
             more
             to
             Alfred's
             Honour
             ,
             than
             it
             was
             to
             the
             Dishonour
             of
             King
             James
             ,
             to
             make
             Bargains
             before-hand
             with
             Judges
             ,
             to
             give
             Judgment
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             themselves
             ;
             and
             unless
             they
             would
             break
             the
             King's
             Oath
             to
             his
             People
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             be
             his
             Judges
             .
          
           
             The
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             as
             has
             been
             already
             noted
             ,
             make
             it
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             whereof
             the
             King
             is
             Head
             ,
             and
             the
             Nation
             the
             Body
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             you
             take
             away
             the
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             there
             is
             neither
             King
             nor
             Kingdom
             .
             Did
             not
             the
             King
             then
             descend
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             rending
             himself
             from
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             breaking
             Laws
             ,
             whereby
             he
             ceases
             to
             be
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Nation
             to
             be
             a
             Kingdom
             ?
             And
             what
             was
             it
             for
             that
             the
             King
             would
             not
             be
             content
             with
             the
             Soveraignty
             he
             had
             over
             the
             Nation
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Majesty
             consisted
             ,
             but
             would
             strain
             it
             into
             a
             Tyranny
             over
             the
             Nation
             ?
             It
             was
             to
             introduce
             a
             foreign
             exploded
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             denied
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             asserted
             by
             the
             Devil
             ;
             whereby
             how
             absolute
             soever
             the
             King
             would
             be
             over
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             yet
             himself
             and
             Kingdom
             must
             be
             at
             the
             Pope's
             Disposal
             ,
             to
             be
             deposed
             and
             destroyed
             ,
             as
             the
             Pope
             pleased
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             King
             in
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Protestants
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
               fol.
            
             18.
             gives
             this
             Account
             of
             one
             Moore
             a
             Romish
             Priest
             ,
             who
             preached
             before
             the
             King
             at
             Christ's
             -
             Church
             in
             Dublin
             ,
             in
             the
             Beginning
             of
             the
             Year
             1690
             ,
             where
             he
             told
             him
             to
             his
             Face
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             do
             Justice
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             Churchmen
             ;
             and
             amongst
             other
             things
             said
             ,
             
               That
               Kings
               ought
               to
               consult
               Churchmen
               in
               Temporal
               Affairs
               ,
               the
               Clergy
               having
               a
               Temporal
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Spiritual
               Right
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               
               but
               Kings
               had
               nothing
               to
               do
               in
               the
               Management
               of
               Spiritual
               Affairs
               ,
               but
               were
               to
               obey
               the
               Orders
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             Thinking
             Men
             could
             not
             conceive
             this
             dispensing
             with
             the
             Penal
             Laws
             and
             Tests
             against
             Dissenters
             ,
             was
             any
             ways
             intended
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ;
             for
             notwithstanding
             the
             Slaughter
             Jeffries
             had
             made
             of
             them
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             the
             rest
             all
             over
             England
             were
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             give
             Security
             for
             their
             good
             Behaviour
             .
             Nay
             ,
             my
             Lord
             D.
             of
             Albermarle
             ,
             who
             had
             done
             the
             K.
             so
             signal
             Service
             ,
             in
             keeping
             the
             Devonshire
             Men
             from
             joining
             with
             the
             D.
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             must
             be
             sent
             out
             of
             England
             to
             Jamaica
             ;
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             so
             active
             in
             suppressing
             Monmouth
             ,
             were
             scarce
             thanked
             ,
             and
             but
             coldly
             entertained
             at
             Court.
             
          
           
             If
             things
             were
             acted
             with
             this
             (
             indeed
             bare-fac'd
             )
             dissimulation
             in
             England
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             less
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             having
             revoked
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             from
             his
             Lieutenancy
             ,
             and
             given
             Talbot
             an
             independent
             Commission
             ,
             to
             make
             such
             a
             reform
             of
             the
             Army
             there
             ,
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             ,
             made
             my
             Lord
             Clarendon
             Deputy-Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Porter
            
             Chancellour
             ,
             who
             arrived
             there
             the
             10th
             of
             
               January
               1685-86
            
             ,
             with
             a
             Charge
             to
             declare
             that
             the
             King
             would
             preserve
             the
             Acts
             of
             Settlement
             and
             Explanation
             inviolable
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             all
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             he
             would
             preserve
             these
             Acts
             as
             the
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             of
             Ireland
             :
             but
             this
             Declaration
             compared
             with
             Talbot's
             reforming
             the
             Army
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             seemed
             as
             strange
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             King
             's
             dispensing
             with
             the
             
               Penal
               Laws
            
             and
             Tests
             ,
             was
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Dissenters
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             In
             Scotland
             
               the
               King
               had
               so
               settled
               Affairs
               there
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               Commissioner
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               cutting
               off
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Argyle
             ,
             
               he
               did
               not
               doubt
               to
               carry
               on
               his
               Designs
               more
               bare-fac'd
               there
               than
               in
            
             England
             or
             Ireland
             ;
             
               and
               therefore
               tho
               he
               did
               not
               call
               a
               Parliament
               till
            
             April
             1686
             ,
             
               yet
               in
               his
               Letter
               to
               them
               of
               the
            
             12th
             
               he
               takes
               no
               Notice
               of
               the
            
             Protestant
             Dissenters
             ,
             
               but
               recommends
               to
               them
               his
               innocent
            
             Roman
             
               Catholick
               Subjects
            
             ,
             Who
             had
             with
             their
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             been
             always
             assistant
             to
             the
             Crown
             in
             the
             worst
             of
             Rebellions
             and
             Vsurpations
             ,
             tho
             they
             lay
             under
             Discouragements
             hardly
             to
             be
             named
             :
             These
             he
             heartily
             recommended
             to
             their
             Care
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             have
             given
             good
             Experience
             of
             their
             true
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             peaceable
             Behaviour
             ,
             so
             by
             their
             Assistance
             they
             may
             have
             the
             Protection
             of
             his
             Laws
             ,
             and
             that
             Security
             under
             his
             Government
             ,
             which
             others
             of
             his
             Subjects
             had
             ;
             not
             suffering
             them
             to
             lie
             under
             Obligations
             which
             their
             Religion
             cannot
             admit
             of
             :
             by
             doing
             whereof
             they
             will
             give
             a
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             Duty
             and
             Affection
             they
             had
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             do
             him
             most
             acceptable
             Service
             .
             This
             Love
             he
             expected
             they
             would
             shew
             to
             their
             Brethren
             ,
             as
             they
             saw
             he
             was
             an
             indulgent
             Father
             to
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             settled
             his
             Prerogative
             in
             Westminster-Hall
             ,
             by
             dispensing
             with
             the
             
               Penal
               Laws
            
             and
             Tests
             ,
             in
             the
             Beginning
             of
             the
             Year
             1686
             granted
             a
             Commission
             of
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Affairs
            
             ;
             but
             
             it
             was
             not
             opened
             to
             act
             till
             the
             3d
             of
             August
             following
             :
             why
             it
             lay
             so
             long
             dormant
             I
             do
             not
             find
             ,
             but
             only
             guess
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             might
             the
             better
             settle
             his
             
               Dispensing
               Power
            
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             by
             such
             Judges
             as
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             Westminster-Hall
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             be
             more
             at
             leisure
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             Design
             for
             surrender
             of
             Charters
             ,
             (
             wherein
             one
             
               Robert
               Brent
            
             ,
             a
             
               Roman
               Catholick
            
             was
             a
             prime
             Agent
             )
             and
             great
             Care
             was
             taken
             ,
             that
             the
             beggarly
             Corporations
             might
             surrender
             their
             Charters
             ,
             and
             take
             new
             ones
             ,
             without
             paying
             Fees
             :
             and
             if
             any
             should
             be
             so
             honest
             ,
             as
             to
             insist
             upon
             their
             Oaths
             and
             Trust
             reposed
             in
             them
             ,
             for
             Preservation
             of
             their
             Charters
             ,
             to
             be
             prosecuted
             as
             riotous
             and
             seditious
             Persons
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             the
             Commission
             of
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Affairs
            
             was
             not
             printed
             that
             I
             can
             find
             ,
             nor
             is
             in
             the
             
               State
               Tracts
            
             ,
             I
             thought
             fit
             to
             insert
             it
             here
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             it
             in
             Manuscript
             from
             a
             learned
             Hand
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   JAMES
                   the
                   Second
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     France
                  
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Defender
                   of
                   the
                   Faith
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   most
                   Reverend
                   Father
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   our
                   Right
                   Trusty
                   ,
                   and
                   Right
                   well-beloved
                   Counsellor
                   William
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Arch-Bishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   Primate
                   of
                   all
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   Metropolitan
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   Our
                   Right
                   Trusty
                   and
                   Right
                   well-beloved
                   Counsellor
                   George
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Jeffries
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Chancellour
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   Our
                   Right
                   Trusty
                   and
                   Right
                   well-beloved
                   Cousin
                   and
                   Counsellor
                   Lawrence
                   Earl
                   of
                   Rochester
                   ,
                   Lord
                   High
                   Treasurer
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   Our
                   Right
                   Trusty
                   ,
                   and
                   Right
                   well-beloved
                   Cousin
                   and
                   Counsellor
                   Robert
                   ,
                   Earl
                   of
                   Sunderland
                   ,
                   President
                   of
                   Our
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   Our
                   Principal
                   Secretary
                   of
                   State
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Right
                   Reverend
                   Father
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Our
                   Right
                   Trusty
                   and
                   well-beloved
                   Counsellor
                   Nathaniel
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Duresme
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Right
                   Reverend
                   Father
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   Our
                   Right
                   Trusty
                   and
                   well-beloved
                   Thomas
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Rochester
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   our
                   Right
                   Trusty
                   and
                   well-beloved
                   Counsellor
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Herbert
                  
                   ,
                   Knight
                   ,
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   Pleas
                   ,
                   before
                   us
                   to
                   be
                   holden
                   assigned
                   ,
                   Greeting
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 for
                 divers
                 good
                 ,
                 weighty
                 and
                 necessary
                 Causes
                 and
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 Us
                 hereunto
                 especially
                 moving
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 meer
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 certain
                 Knowledg
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 virtue
                 of
                 Our
                 Supream
                 Authority
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 Royal
                 ,
                 do
                 assign
                 ,
                 name
                 and
                 authorize
                 by
                 these
                 our
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Arch
                 Bp
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 Lord
                 High
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 Lord
                 President
                 of
                 Our
                 Council
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Duresme
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 during
                 our
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 exercise
                 ,
                 use
                 ,
                 occupy
                 ,
                 and
                 execute
                 under
                 us
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 Privileges
                 and
                 Preheminences
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 touching
                 ,
                 or
                 concerning
                 any
                 Spiritual
                 or
                 
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdictions
                 within
                 this
                 our
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 visit
                 ,
                 reform
                 ,
                 redress
                 ,
                 order
                 ,
                 correct
                 and
                 amend
                 all
                 such
                 Abuses
                 ,
                 Offences
                 ,
                 Contempts
                 and
                 Enormities
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 or
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 can
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 be
                 lawfully
                 reformed
                 ,
                 ordered
                 ,
                 redressed
                 ,
                 corrected
                 ,
                 restrained
                 or
                 amended
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Pleasure
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 encrease
                 of
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Conservation
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Unity
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 do
                 hereby
                 give
                 and
                 grant
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 thus
                 by
                 Us
                 named
                 ,
                 assigned
                 ,
                 authorized
                 and
                 appointed
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Our
                 Supream
                 Authority
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 Royal
                 ,
                 full
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 during
                 Our
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 under
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 exercise
                 ,
                 use
                 and
                 execute
                 all
                 the
                 Premises
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Tenour
                 and
                 Effect
                 of
                 these
                 our
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 any
                 Matter
                 or
                 Cause
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 notwithstanding
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 do
                 by
                 these
                 Presents
                 give
                 full
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 lawful
                 Ways
                 or
                 Means
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 during
                 Our
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 all
                 Offences
                 ,
                 Contempts
                 ,
                 Transgressions
                 and
                 Misdemeanours
                 ,
                 done
                 and
                 commited
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 Realm
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 County
                 ,
                 City
                 ,
                 Borough
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Place
                 or
                 Places
                 ,
                 exempt
                 or
                 not
                 exempt
                 ,
                 within
                 this
                 our
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 the
                 Offender
                 or
                 Offenders
                 therein
                 ;
                 and
                 them
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 order
                 ,
                 correct
                 ,
                 reform
                 and
                 punish
                 by
                 Censure
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 And
                 also
                 We
                 do
                 give
                 and
                 grant
                 full
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 during
                 Our
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 inquire
                 of
                 ,
                 search
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 before
                 you
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Person
                 or
                 Persons
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 Degree
                 or
                 Dignity
                 soever
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 offend
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Particulars
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 and
                 them
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 correct
                 and
                 punish
                 for
                 such
                 their
                 Misbehaviours
                 and
                 Misdemeanors
                 ,
                 by
                 suspending
                 ,
                 or
                 depriving
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 Promotions
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 all
                 Functions
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 inflict
                 such
                 other
                 Punishment
                 or
                 Censures
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 .
                 And
                 further
                 we
                 do
                 give
                 full
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 by
                 virtue
                 hereof
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 and
                 form
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 to
                 inquire
                 ,
                 hear
                 ,
                 determine
                 and
                 punish
                 all
                 Incest
                 ,
                 Adulteries
                 ,
                 Fornications
                 ,
                 Outrages
                 ,
                 Misbehaviours
                 and
                 Disorders
                 in
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Crimes
                 or
                 Offences
                 which
                 are
                 punishable
                 or
                 reformable
                 by
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 
                 Realm
                 ,
                 committed
                 or
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 hereafter
                 to
                 be
                 committed
                 or
                 done
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 Place
                 exempt
                 or
                 not
                 exempt
                 ,
                 within
                 this
                 Our
                 Realm
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Tenor
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Laws
                 in
                 that
                 Behalf
                 ;
                 Granting
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 full
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 to
                 order
                 and
                 award
                 such
                 Punishment
                 to
                 every
                 such
                 Offender
                 ,
                 by
                 Censures
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 lawful
                 Ways
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 abovesaid
                 .
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 give
                 full
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 before
                 you
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Offender
                 ,
                 and
                 Offenders
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Premises
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 shall
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 Persons
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Premises
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 object
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Nature
                 and
                 Quality
                 of
                 the
                 Offence
                 ,
                 or
                 Suspicion
                 in
                 that
                 Behalf
                 shall
                 require
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 call
                 all
                 such
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Person
                 or
                 Persons
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 inform
                 you
                 concerning
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Premises
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 examine
                 upon
                 their
                 Corporal
                 Oaths
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 Trial
                 and
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 the
                 Premises
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Part
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 shall
                 find
                 any
                 Person
                 or
                 Persons
                 whatsoever
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 or
                 disobedient
                 in
                 their
                 Appearance
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 at
                 your
                 Calling
                 and
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 in
                 not
                 obeying
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 not
                 accomplishing
                 your
                 Orders
                 ,
                 Decrees
                 and
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 touching
                 the
                 Premises
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Branch
                 or
                 Clause
                 contained
                 in
                 this
                 Commission
                 ;
                 that
                 then
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 full
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 same
                 Person
                 or
                 Persons
                 so
                 offending
                 ,
                 by
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 Suspension
                 ,
                 Deprivation
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Censures
                 Ecclesiastical
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 any
                 Persons
                 shall
                 be
                 convented
                 ,
                 or
                 prosecuted
                 before
                 you
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 above
                 expressed
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Instance
                 and
                 Suit
                 of
                 any
                 Person
                 prosecuting
                 the
                 Offence
                 in
                 that
                 Behalf
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 full
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 to
                 award
                 such
                 Costs
                 and
                 Expences
                 of
                 the
                 Suit
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Party
                 as
                 shall
                 prefer
                 or
                 prosecute
                 the
                 said
                 Offence
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Party
                 ,
                 or
                 Parties
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 convented
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 their
                 Causes
                 shall
                 require
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 
                 Justice
                 shall
                 be
                 thought
                 reasonable
                 .
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 Our
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 assume
                 our
                 well-beloved
                 Subject
                 
                   William
                   Bridgman
                
                 ,
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Clerks
                 of
                 our
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 sufficient
                 Deputy
                 or
                 Deputies
                 in
                 that
                 behalf
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 your
                 Register
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 do
                 by
                 these
                 Presents
                 depute
                 to
                 that
                 effect
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 registring
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 Acts
                 ,
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 and
                 Proceedings
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 Commission
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 Discretions
                 shall
                 appoint
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 Messenger
                 or
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officer
                 or
                 Officers
                 necessary
                 and
                 convenient
                 to
                 attend
                 upon
                 you
                 for
                 any
                 Service
                 in
                 this
                 behalf
                 .
                 Our
                 Will
                 and
                 express
                 Commandment
                 also
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 two
                 Paper-Books
                 indented
                 and
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 remain
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Register
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 sufficient
                 Deputy
                 or
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 such
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 Places
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 shall
                 in
                 your
                 Discretion
                 think
                 most
                 fit
                 and
                 meet
                 ;
                 in
                 both
                 which
                 Books
                 shall
                 be
                 fairly
                 enter'd
                 all
                 the
                 Acts
                 ,
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 and
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 made
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 this
                 Commission
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 our
                 Universities
                 of
                 Oxford
                 and
                 Cambridg
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 Cathedral
                 and
                 Collegiate
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Colleges
                 ,
                 Grammar
                 Schools
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Incorporations
                 have
                 been
                 erected
                 ,
                 founded
                 ,
                 and
                 endowed
                 by
                 several
                 of
                 our
                 Royal
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 Kings
                 and
                 Queens
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Charity
                 and
                 Bounty
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 within
                 our
                 Universities
                 as
                 other
                 Parts
                 and
                 Places
                 ,
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 Rules
                 ,
                 and
                 Statutes
                 whereof
                 are
                 either
                 embezeled
                 ,
                 lost
                 ,
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 or
                 altogether
                 imperfected
                 ;
                 We
                 do
                 therefore
                 give
                 a
                 full
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 five
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 will
                 you
                 the
                 afore-named
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 always
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 and
                 command
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 Name
                 ,
                 all
                 and
                 singular
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 Rules
                 and
                 Statutes
                 of
                 our
                 Universities
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 Cathedral
                 ,
                 and
                 Collegiate
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Colleges
                 ,
                 Grammar-Schools
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Incorporations
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 several
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Writings
                 ,
                 touching
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 concerning
                 the
                 several
                 Erections
                 and
                 Foundations
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 and
                 exhibited
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 five
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 willing
                 ,
                 commanding
                 ,
                 and
                 authorizing
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 five
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 exhibiting
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 diligent
                 and
                 deliberate
                 View
                 ,
                 Search
                 ,
                 and
                 Examination
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 Rules
                 ,
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 and
                 Writings
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 correct
                 ,
                 amend
                 ,
                 and
                 alter
                 .
                 And
                 also
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 Statutes
                 are
                 extant
                 in
                 all
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Cases
                 ,
                 to
                 devise
                 and
                 set
                 down
                 such
                 good
                 Orders
                 and
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 five
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 shall
                 think
                 meet
                 and
                 convenient
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 us
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 ratified
                 ,
                 allowed
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 forth
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 Order
                 and
                 Rule
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Universities
                 ,
                 Cathedrals
                 ,
                 and
                 Collegiate
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Colleges
                 ,
                 and
                 Grammar-Schools
                 ,
                 Erections
                 and
                 Foundations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Possessions
                 and
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 Encrease
                 of
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 Unity
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 Weal
                 and
                 Tranquillity
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 Realm
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 our
                 Will
                 ,
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 Commandment
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 our
                 said
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 shall
                 diligently
                 and
                 faithfully
                 execute
                 this
                 our
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Part
                 and
                 Branch
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 and
                 form
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Meaning
                 hereof
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 Appellation
                 ,
                 Provocation
                 ,
                 Privilege
                 ,
                 or
                 Exemption
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 behalf
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 pretended
                 ,
                 or
                 alledged
                 by
                 any
                 Person
                 or
                 Persons
                 ,
                 resident
                 or
                 dwelling
                 in
                 any
                 Place
                 or
                 Places
                 ,
                 exempt
                 or
                 not
                 exempt
                 ,
                 within
                 this
                 our
                 Realm
                 ,
                 any
                 Law
                 ,
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 or
                 Grants
                 ,
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 or
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 which
                 be
                 or
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Premises
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 Credit
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 manifest
                 Notice
                 of
                 your
                 doing
                 in
                 Execution
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 Commission
                 ,
                 our
                 Pleasure
                 and
                 Commandment
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 your
                 Letters
                 missive
                 ,
                 Processes
                 ,
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 Orders
                 and
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 for
                 or
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 awarded
                 ,
                 sent
                 forth
                 ,
                 had
                 ,
                 made
                 ,
                 decreed
                 ,
                 given
                 ,
                 or
                 pronounced
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 certain
                 publick
                 Places
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 appointed
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 due
                 Execution
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 Commission
                 ,
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 three
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 the
                 said
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 shall
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 and
                 fixt
                 a
                 Seal
                 ,
                 engraven
                 with
                 the
                 Rose
                 and
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Letter
                 J.
                 and
                 Figure
                 2.
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Letter
                 R.
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Ring
                 or
                 Circumference
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 Seal
                 ,
                 containing
                 as
                 followeth
                 ,
                 
                   Sigillum
                   Commissiariorum
                   Regiae
                   Majestatis
                   ad
                   Causas
                   Ecclesiasticas
                   .
                
                 Finally
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 and
                 command
                 all
                 and
                 singular
                 other
                 our
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 place
                 and
                 places
                 ,
                 exempt
                 and
                 not
                 exempt
                 ,
                 within
                 our
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 Knowledg
                 or
                 Request
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 given
                 or
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 aiding
                 ,
                 helping
                 ,
                 and
                 assisting
                 unto
                 you
                 and
                 to
                 your
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 due
                 executing
                 your
                 Precepts
                 ,
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Processes
                 requisite
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 due
                 executing
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 Commission
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 tender
                 our
                 Pleasure
                 and
                 Will
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 contrary
                 at
                 their
                 utmost
                 Perils
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 witness
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Here
             I
             make
             these
             Remarks
             upon
             this
             Commission
             :
             First
             ,
             That
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             who
             was
             first
             named
             in
             it
             ,
             refused
             to
             act
             in
             it
             ;
             so
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Chester
             was
             put
             in
             ,
             tho
             not
             in
             the
             first
             place
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             How
             unwarily
             it
             was
             drawn
             ;
             for
             though
             I
             
             believe
             every
             one
             understands
             the
             Design
             of
             this
             Commission
             was
             to
             introduce
             a
             Roman
             Hierarchy
             ,
             which
             assumes
             a
             Power
             over
             the
             temporal
             in
             order
             to
             the
             spiritual
             Good
             ;
             yet
             here
             this
             Commission
             grants
             the
             
               temporal
               Power
               ,
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             any
             other
             two
             ,
             viz.
             my
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             President
             ,
             or
             Chief
             Justice
             )
             a
             Power
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             pure
             spiritual
             Act.
             But
             whilst
             this
             Commission
             was
             thus
             in
             Embrio
             ,
             't
             is
             fit
             to
             observe
             what
             was
             done
             before
             its
             coming
             into
             Act.
             
          
           
             You
             have
             heard
             how
             severely
             Oates
             was
             treated
             for
             discovering
             the
             Popish
             Plot
             ,
             Dangerfield's
             turn
             comes
             now
             to
             be
             as
             severely
             treated
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             worse
             Fate
             ,
             for
             discovering
             the
             Meal-tub
             Plot
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             have
             thrown
             the
             
               Popish
               Plot
            
             upon
             the
             Presbyterians
             .
          
           
             Dangerfield
             in
             his
             Depositions
             before
             the
             Parliament
             had
             revealed
             that
             he
             was
             imployed
             by
             the
             
               Popish
               Party
            
             (
             chiefly
             by
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             Countess
             of
             Powis
             )
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             was
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             promised
             Impunity
             and
             Reward
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             it
             given
             him
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             for
             that
             end
             :
             Upon
             this
             he
             was
             tried
             in
             Westminster-Hall
             ,
             in
             Trinity
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             or
             Easter-Term
             ,
             in
             1686
             ,
             upon
             a
             
               Scandalum
               Magnatum
            
             ,
             and
             as
             Juries
             went
             ,
             was
             found
             Guilty
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             same
             Sentence
             of
             Whipping
             which
             Oates
             had
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             return
             from
             his
             Whipping
             from
             Tyburn
             towards
             Newgate
             ,
             was
             run
             into
             the
             Eye
             with
             a
             Tuck
             at
             the
             end
             of
             a
             Cane
             ,
             by
             one
             
               Robert
               Francis
            
             (
             a
             fierce
             Papist
             )
             of
             which
             ,
             with
             the
             Agony
             of
             his
             Whipping
             ,
             he
             soon
             after
             died
             ;
             but
             his
             Body
             was
             so
             swoln
             and
             martyr'd
             with
             his
             Whipping
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             a
             question
             whether
             he
             died
             of
             the
             Whipping
             ,
             or
             Wound
             in
             his
             Eye
             .
             You
             may
             read
             the
             Information
             at
             large
             ,
             which
             was
             ordered
             to
             be
             printed
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             Novem.
             10.
             1680.
             and
             after
             the
             Speaker
             Williams
             was
             fined
             10000
             l.
             for
             Licensing
             it
             (
             tho
             by
             Order
             of
             the
             Commons
             )
             to
             be
             printed
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Term
             (
             I
             think
             )
             Mr.
             
               Samuel
               Johnson
            
             ,
             (
             commonly
             known
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             
               Julian
               Johnson
            
             )
             was
             sentenced
             by
             the
             Court
             of
             
               King's
               Bench
            
             ,
             (
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Herbert
            
             Chief
             Justice
             )
             to
             stand
             three
             times
             in
             the
             Pillory
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             whipped
             from
             Newgate
             to
             Tyburn
             ,
             which
             was
             severely
             executed
             ,
             for
             making
             this
             humble
             and
             hearty
             Address
             to
             all
             the
             English
             Protestants
             in
             the
             Army
             raised
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                
              
               
                 NEXT
                 to
                 the
                 Duty
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 principal
                 Care
                 of
                 Men
                 of
                 your
                 Profession
                 ,
                 (
                 especially
                 because
                 you
                 carry
                 your
                 Lives
                 in
                 your
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 look
                 Death
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 )
                 the
                 second
                 thing
                 which
                 deserves
                 your
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 your
                 Native
                 Country
                 ,
                 wherein
                 you
                 drew
                 your
                 first
                 Breath
                 ,
                 and
                 breath
                 a
                 free
                 English
                 Air.
                 Now
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 how
                 well
                 you
                 comply
                 with
                 these
                 two
                 main
                 Points
                 ,
                 by
                 engaging
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 Service
                 .
              
               
               
                 Is
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 joined
                 your selves
                 with
                 Papists
                 ?
                 who
                 indeed
                 will
                 fight
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Mass
                   Book
                
                 ,
                 but
                 burn
                 the
                 Bible
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 seek
                 to
                 extirpate
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 with
                 your
                 Swords
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 ?
                 And
                 will
                 you
                 be
                 aiding
                 and
                 assisting
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 Mass-Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 erect
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Darkness
                 and
                 Desolation
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 train
                 up
                 all
                 our
                 Children
                 in
                 Popery
                 ?
                 How
                 can
                 you
                 do
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 your selves
                 Protestants
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 what
                 Service
                 can
                 be
                 done
                 your
                 Country
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 French
                 and
                 Irish
                 Papists
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 bringing
                 the
                 Nation
                 under
                 a
                 foreign
                 Yoke
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 help
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 forcible
                 Entry
                 into
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 your
                 Countrymen
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Quartering
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Petition
                   of
                   Right
                
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 be
                 aiding
                 and
                 assisting
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Murders
                 and
                 Outrages
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 shall
                 commit
                 by
                 their
                 void
                 Commissions
                 ?
                 which
                 were
                 declared
                 Illegal
                 ,
                 and
                 sufficiently
                 blasted
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 any
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 known
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Papist
                 cannot
                 have
                 a
                 Commission
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Law
                 is
                 utterly
                 disabled
                 and
                 disarmed
                 .
                 Will
                 you
                 exchange
                 your
                 Birth-right
                 of
                 English
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 for
                 Martial
                 and
                 Club-Law
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 to
                 destroy
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 eaten
                 up
                 at
                 last
                 your selves
                 ?
                 If
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 English
                 Men
                 ,
                 you
                 hate
                 and
                 scorn
                 these
                 things
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 be
                 not
                 unequally
                 yoked
                 with
                 idolatrous
                 and
                 bloody
                 Papists
                 :
                 Be
                 valiant
                 for
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 your selves
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 Considerations
                 are
                 likewise
                 humbly
                 offered
                 to
                 all
                 English
                 Seamen
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Bulwark
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 against
                 Popery
                 and
                 Slavery
                 ,
                 ever
                 since
                 88.
                 
              
            
          
           
             The
             first
             Lightning
             ,
             which
             the
             dormant
             Commission
             of
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Affairs
            
             produced
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             a
             Person
             of
             Exemplary
             Vertue
             and
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             who
             ,
             besides
             the
             Nobility
             of
             his
             Birth
             ,
             had
             his
             Father
             slain
             in
             the
             late
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             King's
             Father's
             Cause
             ,
             and
             had
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Brothers
             ,
             freely
             and
             valiantly
             exposed
             their
             Lives
             in
             defence
             of
             it
             :
             The
             Crime
             alledged
             against
             him
             was
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             King's
             Letter
             he
             did
             not
             suspend
             Doctor
             Sharp
             (
             then
             Dean
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             now
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             )
             for
             preaching
             a
             Sermon
             against
             the
             Frauds
             and
             Corruptions
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             by
             a
             Power
             as
             Arbitrary
             ,
             as
             that
             by
             which
             the
             Commissioners
             acted
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             these
             Commissioners
             suspended
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             tho
             every
             one
             understood
             the
             true
             Cause
             was
             the
             Bishop's
             Motion
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             to
             have
             debated
             the
             King's
             Speech
             .
             
               Tantum
               Religio
               potuit
               swadere
               malorum
            
             .
          
           
             I
             'm
             perswaded
             King
             Charles
             the
             II.
             to
             make
             a
             Roman
             Hierarchy
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             made
             the
             Bishops
             out
             of
             the
             most
             obnoxious
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             who
             besides
             their
             profligate
             Lives
             ,
             run
             the
             King's
             Prerogative
             there
             to
             a
             higher
             pitch
             ,
             than
             Laud
             in
             the
             King's
             Father's
             time
             did
             in
             England
             :
             And
             that
             towards
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             his
             Reign
             he
             laid
             the
             same
             design
             here
             ;
             for
             the
             Bishopricks
             of
             
               Oxford
               ,
               York
            
             ,
             
             St.
             David's
             and
             Chester
             ,
             becoming
             void
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             or
             beginning
             of
             King
             James's
             ,
             (
             I
             'll
             not
             name
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Litchfield
             and
             Coventry
             ,
             for
             the
             Petticoat
             governed
             in
             that
             Election
             )
             Dr.
             
               Samuel
               Parker
            
             (
             whom
             Mr.
             Marvel
             in
             his
             Rehearsal
             transposed
             calls
             Bays
             )
             a
             Man
             of
             a
             virulent
             Disposition
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             railing
             against
             the
             Church
             got
             into
             Preferment
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             became
             a
             zealous
             Railer
             against
             them
             without
             ,
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Oxford
             ;
             Dr.
             Cartright
             ,
             (
             as
             high
             for
             the
             Prerogative
             as
             Parker
             )
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Chester
             :
             and
             the
             Succession
             to
             these
             two
             Bishopricks
             was
             the
             more
             observable
             ,
             because
             Parker
             succeeded
             Dr.
             Fell
             ,
             and
             Cartright
             Dr.
             Peirson
             ,
             Men
             of
             Piety
             and
             Learning
             ,
             equal
             to
             any
             in
             their
             time
             :
             and
             one
             Watson
             (
             an
             obscure
             Man
             )
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             David's
             ;
             but
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             York
             was
             reserved
             for
             a
             Person
             of
             another
             Temper
             ,
             whom
             these
             Bishops
             were
             making
             way
             for
             .
          
           
             The
             Presidentship
             of
             Magdalen
             College
             in
             Oxford
             becoming
             void
             ,
             and
             the
             Fellows
             fearing
             a
             Mandamus
             would
             be
             imposed
             upon
             them
             for
             some
             Person
             not
             qualified
             by
             the
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             whom
             by
             their
             Oaths
             they
             could
             not
             submit
             to
             ,
             chose
             Dr.
             Hough
             for
             President
             ,
             a
             Person
             qualified
             by
             their
             Statutes
             for
             that
             Place
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Fellows
             feared
             ,
             so
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             sent
             them
             a
             peremptory
             Mandamus
             to
             chuse
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Oxford
               (
               Bays
            
             )
             their
             President
             ;
             but
             he
             being
             a
             Person
             not
             qualified
             by
             the
             Statutes
             of
             their
             College
             ,
             which
             the
             Fellows
             were
             sworn
             to
             observe
             ,
             they
             in
             a
             humble
             Answer
             excused
             themselves
             ,
             as
             being
             otherways
             obliged
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             their
             Oath
             as
             Statutes
             .
             I
             will
             not
             repeat
             the
             Anger
             the
             King
             express'd
             hereupon
             ,
             't
             is
             in
             Print
             ;
             but
             sure
             such
             Language
             was
             never
             used
             by
             any
             Prince
             before
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             the
             King
             's
             harsh
             Language
             will
             not
             work
             the
             Fellows
             to
             his
             Will
             ,
             he
             will
             send
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Affairs
            
             among
             them
             to
             turn
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Fellowships
             ,
             (
             wherein
             they
             had
             as
             much
             Property
             ,
             as
             any
             other
             had
             to
             any
             real
             or
             personal
             Estate
             )
             nor
             shall
             these
             Commissioners
             stay
             here
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             new
             strain
             of
             Tyranny
             ,
             never
             practised
             but
             by
             Absolute
             Tyrants
             ,
             they
             make
             the
             Fellows
             uncapable
             of
             any
             other
             Ecclesiastical
             Preferments
             .
          
           
             The
             Fellows
             thus
             expelled
             ,
             the
             Statutes
             of
             the
             College
             are
             thrown
             out
             of
             Doors
             ,
             to
             make
             room
             for
             a
             Seminary
             of
             Jesuits
             and
             Popish
             Priests
             ,
             as
             much
             tending
             to
             the
             Subversion
             of
             the
             established
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             the
             Statutes
             of
             the
             College
             .
          
           
             But
             see
             how
             God
             in
             his
             Providence
             blasted
             these
             things
             ;
             for
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Oxford
             had
             scarce
             taken
             possession
             of
             his
             thus
             new-acquired
             Presidentship
             ,
             when
             he
             died
             ;
             and
             you
             'll
             soon
             see
             the
             Fellows
             restored
             again
             in
             spite
             of
             these
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             Hough
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Oxford
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             President
             of
             Magdalen
             College
             .
          
           
           
             If
             the
             King
             were
             zealous
             in
             advancing
             his
             
               Prerogative
               Royal
            
             both
             in
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             of
             England
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             be
             less
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             12th
             of
             
               February
               1686-87
            
             .
             he
             issues
             out
             his
             Proclamation
             for
             
               Toleration
               of
               Religion
            
             ,
             (
             which
             you
             may
             read
             in
             the
             
               State
               Tracts
            
             )
             wherein
             he
             asserts
             his
             Absolute
             Power
             ,
             which
             he
             says
             ,
             his
             Subjects
             ought
             to
             obey
             without
             reserve
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Toleration
             which
             the
             King
             allows
             his
             
               Roman
               Catholick
            
             Subjects
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             he
             'll
             scarce
             permit
             to
             his
             Protestant
             Subjects
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             for
             Tyrconnel
             (
             for
             so
             has
             Talbot
             merited
             for
             his
             Service
             in
             Reforming
             the
             Army
             )
             is
             not
             only
             made
             an
             Earl
             ,
             but
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
             my
             Lord
             Clarendon
             ,
             and
             one
             Fitton
             (
             made
             Sir
             Alexander
             ,
             an
             infamous
             Person
             ,
             detected
             for
             Forgery
             ,
             not
             only
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             but
             at
             Chester
             ,
             and
             fined
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             )
             was
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             
               King's
               Bench
            
             in
             England
             ,
             to
             be
             Chancellor
             and
             Keeper
             of
             the
             King's
             Conscience
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             in
             place
             of
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Porter
            
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Proclamation
             which
             Tyrconnel
             issued
             out
             was
             dated
             
               Feb.
               21.
            
             1687.
             wherein
             he
             promised
             to
             defend
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             established
             Religion
             ,
             but
             leaves
             out
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Acts
             of
             
               Settlement
               and
               Explanation
            
             :
             But
             tho
             at
             first
             he
             only
             left
             out
             the
             Acts
             of
             
               Settlement
               and
               Explanation
            
             ,
             being
             resolved
             first
             to
             out
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Irish
             into
             their
             forfeited
             Estates
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             not
             stay
             here
             ;
             and
             Bishop
             King
             in
             his
             
               Treatise
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Protestants
               in
            
             Ireland
             ,
             gives
             so
             particular
             and
             methodical
             an
             Account
             how
             he
             proceeded
             in
             the
             destroying
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             by
             Law
             established
             ,
             that
             I
             refer
             the
             Reader
             to
             it
             ,
             not
             intending
             to
             lessen
             it
             by
             taking
             parts
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               When
               the
               Judges
               had
               been
               above
               a
               Year
               propagating
               the
               King's
               Power
               in
            
             Westminster-Hall
             ,
             
               and
               in
               their
               Circuits
               ,
               of
               dispensing
               with
               the
            
             Penal
             Laws
             and
             Tests
             
               against
               Dissenters
               from
               the
               Church
               ,
               upon
               the
            
             25th
             of
             April
             1687
             ,
             
               out
               comes
               the
               King's
               Declaration
               to
               all
               his
               Subjects
               for
            
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             
               wherein
               the
               King
               declares
            
             ,
             That
             it
             had
             been
             a
             long
             time
             his
             constant
             Sense
             and
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             Conscience
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             restrained
             ,
             nor
             People
             forced
             in
             Matters
             of
             meer
             Religion
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             contrary
             to
             his
             Inclination
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             the
             disinterest
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             by
             spoiling
             Trade
             ,
             and
             depopulating
             Countries
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Sure
             no
             Prince
             ever
             acted
             so
             in
             Extreams
             ,
             yet
             his
             Actions
             so
             diametrically
             opposite
             to
             his
             Profession
             .
             Here
             you
             see
             a
             Jesuited
             Prince
             pleading
             for
             
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
            
             ,
             to
             the
             breaking
             down
             the
             ●aws
             ,
             which
             before
             he
             had
             so
             often
             professed
             to
             maintain
             ;
             and
             for
             such
             a
             sort
             of
             Men
             ,
             whom
             but
             little
             before
             he
             had
             slaughter'd
             ,
             banished
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             designed
             to
             extirpate
             the
             whole
             Race
             of
             them
             .
             If
             to
             reconcile
             these
             to
             Truth
             ,
             or
             Reality
             ,
             be
             not
             as
             great
             a
             Miracle
             ,
             as
             is
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Popish
             Legends
             ,
             I
             'll
             believe
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             be
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Roman
             
             Catholick
             Church
             ,
             how
             inconsistible
             soever
             the
             Terms
             be
             .
          
           
             The
             generality
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Dissenters
             having
             for
             near
             seven
             years
             together
             ,
             been
             so
             severely
             treated
             by
             the
             Tories
             ,
             were
             as
             forward
             to
             congratulate
             the
             King
             for
             his
             Indulgence
             in
             manifold
             Addresses
             ,
             as
             the
             Tories
             were
             in
             King
             Charles
             his
             time
             ,
             in
             their
             Addresses
             of
             Abhorrence
             to
             petition
             the
             King
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             to
             settle
             the
             Grievances
             of
             the
             Nation
             :
             However
             this
             Declaration
             was
             so
             drawn
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             every
             Bird
             ,
             that
             (
             of
             my
             knowledg
             )
             many
             of
             the
             sober
             thinking
             Men
             of
             the
             Dissenters
             ,
             did
             both
             dread
             and
             detest
             it
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             Declaration
             might
             be
             more
             passable
             ,
             Popish
             Judges
             were
             made
             in
             Westminster-Hall
             ,
             and
             Popish
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Deputy-Lieutenants
             all
             England
             over
             ;
             the
             Privy
             Council
             was
             replenished
             with
             Popish
             Privy
             Counsellors
             ;
             the
             Savoy
             was
             laid
             open
             to
             instruct
             Youth
             in
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Popish
             Principles
             ;
             and
             Schools
             for
             that
             purpose
             were
             encouraged
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Places
             in
             England
             :
             Four
             Foreign
             Popish
             Bishops
             ,
             as
             
               Vicars
               Apostolical
            
             ,
             were
             allowed
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             all
             England
             and
             Wales
             over
             .
          
           
             From
             instructing
             the
             St.
             Omers
             Boys
             how
             to
             behave
             themselves
             in
             their
             Evidence
             to
             prove
             Oates
             was
             at
             St.
             Omers
             all
             April
             and
             May
             in
             1678
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Castlemain
             is
             sent
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             render
             the
             King's
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Holy
             and
             
               Apostolical
               See
            
             ,
             with
             great
             hopes
             of
             extirpating
             the
             Northern
             pestilent
             Heresy
             .
             In
             return
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Pope
             sent
             his
             Nuncio
             to
             give
             the
             King
             his
             Holy
             Benediction
             ;
             yet
             I
             do
             not
             find
             that
             he
             beforehand
             sent
             for
             Leave
             to
             enter
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             was
             observed
             by
             Queen
             
               Mary
               ,
               Henry
            
             VIII
             ,
             and
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             Judges
             in
             their
             Circuits
             had
             their
             private
             Instructions
             ,
             to
             know
             how
             Men
             were
             affected
             with
             the
             King
             's
             
               Dispensing
               Power
            
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             were
             disaffected
             to
             it
             ,
             were
             turned
             out
             from
             the
             Lieutenancy
             and
             Commission
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Justice
             ,
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             support
             the
             Thrones
             of
             Princes
             ,
             but
             these
             were
             Strangers
             to
             this
             King's
             ways
             ,
             other
             Means
             must
             be
             found
             out
             to
             support
             and
             carry
             them
             through
             ;
             a
             standing
             Army
             is
             judged
             the
             best
             Expedient
             :
             and
             as
             the
             King
             told
             the
             Parliament
             at
             their
             second
             Meeting
             ,
             he
             had
             encreased
             his
             Army
             to
             double
             what
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             so
             he
             made
             his
             Word
             good
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             employ
             Men
             in
             it
             not
             qualified
             by
             the
             late
             Tests
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             Tyrconnel
             having
             disbanded
             the
             English
             Army
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             qualified
             by
             the
             Tests
             ,
             sends
             over
             an
             Army
             of
             Irish
             not
             qualified
             by
             the
             Tests
             ,
             to
             encrease
             the
             Army
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             This
             Army
             thus
             raised
             against
             Law
             ,
             committed
             all
             manner
             of
             lawless
             Insolences
             ,
             though
             the
             King
             by
             several
             Orders
             would
             have
             had
             their
             Quarters
             restrained
             to
             Victualling-Houses
             ,
             Houses
             of
             publick
             Entertainments
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             had
             Licences
             to
             sell
             Wine
             and
             
             other
             Liquors
             ;
             the
             Officers
             too
             ,
             when
             they
             pleased
             ,
             would
             be
             exempt
             from
             the
             Civil
             Power
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             the
             King
             had
             no
             other
             Wars
             ,
             but
             against
             the
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             have
             the
             Act
             of
             the
             
               1
               ,
               2
               Edw.
            
             6.
             2.
             which
             makes
             it
             Felony
             ,
             without
             Benefit
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             for
             any
             Souldier
             taking
             Pay
             in
             the
             King's
             Service
             ,
             in
             his
             Wars
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             or
             upon
             Sea
             ,
             or
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             desert
             from
             his
             Officer
             ,
             to
             extend
             to
             this
             Army
             thus
             raised
             by
             the
             King
             :
             And
             because
             the
             Recorder
             of
             London
             ,
             Sir
             
               J.
               H.
            
             would
             not
             expound
             this
             Law
             to
             the
             King's
             Design
             ,
             he
             was
             put
             out
             of
             his
             Place
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Herbert
            
             from
             being
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             
               King's
               Bench
            
             ,
             to
             make
             room
             for
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Wright
            
             ,
             to
             hang
             a
             poor
             Souldier
             upon
             this
             Statute
             ;
             and
             afterward
             this
             Statute
             did
             the
             Work
             without
             any
             further
             dispute
             .
          
           
             Thus
             this
             Prince
             did
             not
             only
             assume
             a
             Power
             to
             controul
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Nation
             at
             his
             pleasure
             in
             Civil
             Affairs
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             pleased
             made
             them
             bend
             to
             his
             Will
             to
             establish
             an
             illegal
             Army
             ,
             and
             countenance
             the
             Effusion
             of
             Christian
             Blood
             :
             but
             you
             'll
             soon
             see
             God
             will
             blast
             these
             ungodly
             Ways
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             the
             Arm
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             Judgment
             ,
             Justice
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             establish
             the
             Thrones
             of
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Affairs
             stood
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             and
             Ireland
             in
             the
             year
             1687.
             wherein
             I
             suppose
             no
             History
             mentions
             so
             great
             and
             violent
             Alterations
             in
             so
             little
             time
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             King's
             Reign
             ,
             all
             tending
             to
             introduce
             a
             Foreign
             Power
             ,
             and
             to
             enslave
             the
             Nation
             ,
             yet
             so
             patiently
             endured
             by
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             Dangers
             of
             these
             Designs
             were
             not
             circumscribed
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             but
             extended
             into
             France
             ,
             where
             for
             above
             twenty
             years
             ,
             a
             Conspiracy
             was
             carried
             on
             for
             promoting
             these
             Designs
             thus
             far
             advanced
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Year
             1688
             had
             a
             much
             more
             terrible
             Aspect
             upon
             England
             ,
             than
             the
             Year
             1588
             had
             ,
             when
             Philip
             the
             II.
             designed
             the
             Conquest
             of
             it
             :
             for
             then
             the
             Nation
             was
             firm
             and
             intire
             for
             its
             own
             Interest
             ;
             whereas
             this
             Year
             it
             was
             not
             only
             torn
             in
             pieces
             by
             internal
             Discords
             ,
             but
             had
             an
             Army
             and
             Fleet
             designed
             to
             join
             with
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             in
             propagating
             his
             boundless
             Ambition
             ,
             not
             only
             upon
             England
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             Empire
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               Holland
            
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1688
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             High
             Jesuited
             Principles
             told
             me
             ,
             The
             States
             of
             Holland
             were
             Rebels
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             soon
             see
             the
             King
             of
             France
             would
             call
             them
             to
             an
             Account
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             humble
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             French
             King
             would
             assist
             our
             King
             with
             Men
             of
             War
             ▪
             I
             took
             more
             heed
             to
             this
             ,
             because
             I
             knew
             that
             he
             was
             frequently
             visited
             by
             several
             Jesuits
             ,
             in
             whose
             Counsels
             I
             believe
             the
             French
             King's
             Designs
             this
             Year
             were
             locked
             up
             ;
             for
             my
             Lord
             of
             Sunderland
             in
             his
             Letter
             ,
             recited
             in
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Desertion
             ,
             fol.
             32.
             
             protests
             he
             knew
             nothing
             of
             a
             League
             between
             the
             King
             ;
             yet
             you
             will
             see
             it
             come
             out
             another
             way
             .
             But
             my
             Lord
             of
             Sunderland
             says
             ,
             that
             French
             Ships
             were
             offered
             to
             join
             with
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             refused
             ;
             however
             this
             shews
             there
             was
             a
             Design
             contriving
             by
             these
             Princes
             ;
             yet
             at
             present
             the
             Affairs
             of
             France
             seemed
             to
             look
             another
             way
             ,
             and
             a
             French
             Fleet
             and
             Souldiers
             in
             them
             are
             sent
             to
             Canada
             ;
             the
             Design
             and
             Success
             you
             will
             soon
             hear
             of
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             thus
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             laid
             a
             Foundation
             (
             tho
             it
             proved
             a
             very
             Sandy
             one
             )
             of
             his
             Designs
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             how
             Absolute
             he
             would
             be
             in
             them
             ,
             upon
             the
             4th
             of
             May
             passed
             an
             Order
             in
             Council
             ,
             that
             his
             Declaration
             of
             Indulgence
             should
             be
             read
             in
             all
             Churches
             and
             Chappels
             in
             England
             and
             Wales
             in
             time
             of
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Bishops
             in
             their
             respective
             Diocesses
             should
             take
             care
             to
             have
             this
             done
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             who
             knew
             the
             Declaration
             of
             Indulgence
             was
             designed
             to
             conjoin
             the
             Protestant
             Dissenters
             with
             the
             Popish
             ,
             to
             ruin
             the
             Established
             Church
             ,
             easily
             foresaw
             that
             the
             Order
             to
             them
             was
             to
             pick
             a
             Quarrel
             with
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             might
             have
             ordered
             it
             to
             be
             read
             without
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             them
             :
             And
             ,
             besides
             the
             Injustice
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             was
             deemed
             an
             undecent
             thing
             ,
             that
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             Divine
             Setvice
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             Instruments
             to
             give
             a
             Liberty
             to
             all
             whether
             they
             should
             come
             to
             Divine
             Service
             or
             not
             .
          
           
             Besides
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             who
             stood
             suspended
             ,
             thes
             Bishops
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Bath
             and
             
               Wells
               ,
               Ely
               Peterborough
               ,
               Chichester
               ,
            
             St.
             Asaph
             ,
             and
             Bristol
             ,
             were
             in
             or
             about
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             this
             Order
             of
             Reading
             the
             Declaration
             in
             Churches
             was
             served
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             in
             a
             humble
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             gave
             their
             Reasons
             in
             Writing
             ,
             (
             but
             so
             cautiously
             ,
             that
             after
             it
             was
             drawn
             up
             ,
             they
             would
             let
             no
             other
             Man
             see
             it
             before
             they
             presented
             it
             )
             why
             they
             could
             not
             comply
             with
             the
             Order
             of
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Chancellor
             ,
             tho
             he
             thought
             his
             Commission
             big
             enough
             to
             suspend
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             Vice-Chancellor
             of
             Cambridg
             ,
             and
             expel
             the
             Master
             and
             Fellows
             of
             Magalen
             College
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             yet
             it
             seems
             did
             not
             think
             it
             sufficient
             to
             suspend
             these
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             therefore
             advised
             the
             King
             (
             't
             was
             said
             )
             to
             try
             them
             upon
             an
             Information
             of
             
               High
               Misdemeanour
            
             in
             the
             
               King's
               Bench
            
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             to
             it
             they
             were
             committed
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             Accordingly
             the
             Bishops
             were
             tried
             in
             the
             
               King's
               Bench
            
             in
             Trinty
             Term
             following
             ,
             upon
             an
             Information
             of
             
               High
               Misdemeanour
            
             ,
             for
             their
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             :
             but
             how
             secure
             soever
             the
             King
             and
             Chancellor
             thought
             themselves
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             tho
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Wright
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Allibone
            
             (
             a
             known
             Papist
             )
             were
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             all
             of
             a
             Piece
             ,
             for
             Mr.
             Justice
             Powel
             both
             learnedly
             and
             stoutly
             defended
             the
             Bishops
             Cause
             .
          
           
           
             If
             we
             look
             down
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             as
             strange
             a
             mixture
             as
             in
             the
             Bench
             ;
             for
             the
             late
             Attorney-General
             Sawyer
             ,
             and
             Solicitor
             Finch
             ,
             who
             were
             so
             zealous
             to
             find
             my
             Lord
             Russel
             ,
             Colonel
             Sidney
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Cornish
             ,
             &c.
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             for
             Surrender
             of
             Charters
             ,
             now
             they
             are
             turned
             out
             ,
             are
             as
             zealous
             for
             the
             acquittal
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ;
             and
             the
             then
             Solicitor-General
             ,
             of
             a
             most
             zealous
             Prosecutor
             of
             Abhorrers
             ,
             and
             Searcher
             into
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             
               Popish
               Plot
            
             ,
             as
             zealous
             for
             finding
             their
             Misdemeanour
             .
             However
             the
             Jury
             acquitted
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Unless
             it
             were
             when
             Monk
             came
             into
             the
             City
             the
             12th
             of
             
               February
               ,
               1659-60
            
             .
             and
             Colonel
             Cloberry
             told
             the
             Citizens
             at
             Guild-Hall
             they
             should
             have
             a
             free
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             when
             King
             Charles
             came
             into
             London
             the
             29th
             of
             May
             following
             ,
             never
             were
             such
             loud
             Acclamations
             of
             Joy
             exprest
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             Acquittal
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ;
             nor
             did
             the
             Bounds
             of
             the
             City
             terminate
             this
             Joy
             ,
             but
             it
             flew
             like
             Lightning
             to
             
               Hounslow
               Heath
            
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             would
             be
             present
             to
             see
             the
             Army
             exercised
             ,
             wherein
             he
             trusted
             (
             more
             than
             in
             Justice
             and
             Righteousness
             )
             to
             accomplish
             his
             Design
             :
             It
             seems
             the
             King
             was
             treated
             that
             Day
             by
             my
             Lord
             of
             Feversham
             .
             (
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             )
             in
             his
             Tent
             ,
             when
             the
             News
             of
             the
             Bishops
             Acquittal
             arrived
             at
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             entertained
             it
             with
             a
             general
             Shout
             ;
             the
             King
             (
             't
             was
             said
             )
             was
             startled
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             sent
             the
             Earl
             to
             enquire
             the
             Cause
             ;
             the
             Earl
             in
             return
             told
             the
             King
             ,
             't
             was
             nothing
             but
             the
             Souldiers
             Joy
             for
             the
             Acquittal
             of
             the
             Bishops
             :
             
               And
               call
               you
               that
               nothing
            
             ?
             replied
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             much
             discomposed
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             well
             he
             might
             ,
             for
             now
             he
             saw
             how
             little
             Confidence
             was
             to
             be
             imposed
             in
             the
             Army
             he
             so
             much
             relied
             upon
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             a
             Duty
             incumbent
             upon
             Mankind
             ,
             to
             honour
             and
             worship
             God
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             Thanks
             for
             the
             Benefits
             received
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             petition
             and
             pray
             to
             him
             for
             continuance
             of
             them
             :
             Next
             after
             God
             ,
             it
             's
             the
             Duty
             of
             all
             Subjects
             to
             honour
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             Benefits
             they
             receive
             by
             his
             Justice
             and
             Protection
             ,
             and
             to
             petition
             and
             pray
             Relief
             from
             him
             for
             Oppressions
             and
             Injuries
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             redressed
             by
             the
             ordinary
             Course
             of
             Law
             ,
             or
             where
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Law
             either
             cannot
             ,
             or
             refuse
             to
             do
             Justice
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             therefore
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             our
             Constitution
             ,
             that
             Parliaments
             frequently
             meet
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             receive
             Petitions
             against
             Oppressions
             or
             Injuries
             received
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             or
             could
             not
             be
             redressed
             by
             the
             King's
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             correct
             and
             punish
             the
             King's
             Ministers
             themselves
             ,
             if
             they
             transgressed
             or
             neglected
             their
             Duty
             .
          
           
             But
             tho
             frequent
             Parliaments
             are
             the
             most
             proper
             Expedients
             for
             the
             Subjects
             herein
             ,
             yet
             oftentimes
             Accidents
             may
             be
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             stay
             for
             relief
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             in
             Case
             of
             the
             Bishops
             .
             In
             May
             they
             are
             ordered
             to
             have
             the
             King's
             Declaration
             of
             Indulgence
             read
             in
             all
             Churches
             and
             Chappels
             of
             their
             respective
             Diocesses
             ;
             
             and
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             no
             Reasons
             why
             they
             could
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             a
             manifest
             Contempt
             of
             the
             King's
             Authority
             ;
             they
             could
             not
             do
             it
             either
             in
             Honour
             or
             Conscience
             ;
             and
             by
             an
             humble
             Petition
             and
             Address
             ,
             represent
             this
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             for
             ought
             appeared
             then
             ,
             the
             King
             never
             intended
             to
             call
             another
             Parliament
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             modelled
             them
             as
             much
             to
             his
             Will
             ,
             as
             Cromwel
             did
             Barebone's
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             This
             Petition
             is
             made
             a
             
               High
               Misdemeanour
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             committed
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             Father
             Petre
             ,
             the
             Club
             of
             Jesuits
             ,
             the
             Attorney
             and
             Solicitor-General
             ,
             
               Graham
               ,
               Burton
            
             ,
             &c.
             are
             all
             plotting
             how
             to
             make
             it
             so
             :
             So
             as
             now
             the
             Kingdom
             is
             without
             all
             hopes
             of
             a
             free
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             
               High
               Misdemeanour
            
             to
             address
             to
             ,
             or
             petition
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             that
             this
             Order
             upon
             the
             Bishops
             to
             enjoin
             the
             Reading
             of
             the
             King's
             Declaration
             for
             Indulgence
             ,
             was
             a
             Design
             upon
             their
             Persons
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             upon
             the
             Church
             ,
             is
             apparent
             ;
             for
             after
             their
             Acquittal
             ,
             Orders
             from
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Affairs
            
             were
             sent
             into
             all
             parts
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             return
             an
             Account
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             of
             those
             that
             refused
             to
             read
             the
             Declaration
             of
             Indulgence
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             proceeded
             against
             for
             their
             Contempt
             :
             but
             the
             Reign
             and
             Rage
             of
             these
             Commissioners
             was
             too
             hot
             to
             last
             long
             ;
             and
             now
             let
             's
             see
             what
             return
             of
             Praises
             and
             Thanksgivings
             the
             Bishops
             can
             make
             to
             God
             for
             their
             Deliverance
             .
          
           
             God
             requires
             Truth
             in
             the
             inward
             Parts
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             should
             govern
             all
             the
             Intentions
             ,
             Speech
             and
             Actions
             of
             every
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             Conversation
             with
             Man
             ,
             yet
             more
             in
             his
             Prayers
             and
             Petitions
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             an
             High
             Crime
             of
             Hypocrisy
             to
             speak
             or
             act
             contrary
             to
             a
             Man's
             Knowledg
             or
             Belief
             ,
             for
             the
             end
             designed
             thereby
             is
             to
             deceive
             another
             ,
             though
             God
             cannot
             be
             deceived
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             greater
             Crime
             to
             approach
             his
             Omniscience
             with
             Prayers
             and
             Petitions
             contrary
             to
             a
             Man's
             certain
             Knowledg
             or
             firm
             Belief
             .
          
           
             I
             take
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishops
             understood
             the
             King's
             Declaration
             of
             Indulgence
             was
             an
             unlawful
             Act
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             they
             had
             submitted
             to
             the
             King's
             Will
             to
             have
             enjoined
             it
             to
             have
             been
             read
             in
             all
             Churches
             and
             Chappels
             of
             their
             respective
             Diocesses
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             an
             unlawful
             Act
             ,
             which
             was
             one
             Reason
             they
             could
             not
             comply
             with
             the
             King's
             Will
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             Declaration
             was
             not
             intended
             a
             Favour
             to
             the
             
               Protestant
               Dissenters
            
             ,
             but
             a
             Design
             to
             ruin
             the
             established
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Church
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             the
             enjoining
             the
             Bishops
             to
             have
             read
             ;
             was
             a
             Design
             upon
             their
             Persons
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Declaration
             was
             upon
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             King
             professed
             himself
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             ,
             which
             they
             believed
             and
             declared
             to
             be
             Idolatry
             ,
             in
             the
             worshipping
             Images
             ,
             and
             derogatory
             to
             God's
             Honour
             by
             Invocation
             of
             Saints
             ,
             whereby
             they
             grant
             to
             Creatures
             an
             Omniscience
             ,
             which
             is
             inseparable
             from
             
             God
             ,
             and
             only
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             King
             had
             owned
             the
             
               Papal
               Power
            
             ,
             (
             which
             not
             only
             claims
             a
             Dominion
             over
             all
             Kings
             and
             Kingdoms
             to
             be
             at
             the
             Pope's
             disposal
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             declared
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             to
             be
             Heretical
             ,
             Schismatical
             and
             Sacrilegious
             Persons
             ,
             with
             whom
             no
             Faith
             is
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             but
             had
             assumed
             a
             Power
             equal
             or
             superiour
             to
             God
             himself
             ,
             in
             dispensing
             with
             God's
             Laws
             ,
             and
             setting
             its
             own
             above
             them
             )
             by
             sending
             his
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             receiving
             his
             Nuncio
             .
          
           
             With
             what
             Conscience
             then
             could
             the
             Bishops
             approach
             God's
             Altars
             in
             their
             highest
             Acts
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             declare
             to
             God
             that
             he
             is
             their
             most
             religious
             King
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Litany
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             to
             keep
             and
             strengthen
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             Religion
             which
             the
             King
             profest
             ?
          
           
             And
             how
             could
             they
             delare
             to
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             their
             most
             gracious
             Sovereign
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             imprisoned
             them
             for
             not
             submitting
             to
             his
             unlawful
             Will
             ,
             and
             had
             owned
             a
             Power
             which
             had
             declared
             them
             Hereticks
             ,
             Schismaticks
             ,
             and
             Sacrilegious
             Persons
             ;
             who
             were
             by
             all
             ways
             and
             means
             to
             be
             extirpated
             from
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Earth
             ?
             Yet
             the
             Bishops
             by
             their
             Canonical
             Obedience
             were
             as
             much
             obliged
             hereto
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoin
             the
             Clergy
             in
             their
             respective
             Diocesses
             to
             offer
             these
             Praises
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             not
             to
             obey
             the
             King's
             Will
             by
             enjoining
             the
             King's
             Declaration
             of
             Indulgence
             to
             be
             read
             by
             all
             the
             Clergy
             in
             their
             Diocesses
             .
             To
             this
             Dilemma
             had
             the
             flattering
             Church
             and
             State
             in
             King
             Charles
             the
             II's
             Reign
             (
             tho
             intending
             it
             against
             the
             Presbyterians
             )
             by
             their
             Act
             of
             Vniformity
             ,
             brought
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             too
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             James
             .
          
           
             But
             lest
             this
             establishing
             of
             Popery
             should
             have
             no
             longer
             support
             than
             in
             the
             King's
             Life
             ,
             a
             new
             Miracle
             is
             to
             be
             added
             to
             the
             Legend
             ;
             for
             the
             next
             day
             after
             the
             Bishops
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             the
             Queen
             was
             brought
             to
             Bed
             of
             a
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             :
             so
             that
             now
             they
             had
             got
             a
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             received
             the
             Consecrated
             Clouts
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             by
             his
             Nuncio
             is
             become
             God-father
             ,
             a
             Foundation
             so
             infallible
             is
             laid
             for
             exalting
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             and
             extirpating
             the
             Pestilent
             Northern
             Heresy
             ,
             that
             it's
             Heresy
             to
             doubt
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             Man
             purposes
             ,
             and
             God
             disposes
             ;
             and
             in
             truth
             ,
             without
             God's
             special
             Assistance
             ,
             not
             only
             these
             Dominions
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Western
             Parts
             of
             Europe
             ,
             were
             not
             to
             be
             retrieved
             out
             of
             (
             I
             may
             say
             )
             even
             a
             desperate
             State
             ;
             for
             in
             England
             the
             King
             had
             a
             standing
             Army
             of
             above
             20000
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             Whigs
             were
             but
             too
             forward
             to
             congratulate
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Designs
             ,
             and
             in
             humouring
             him
             ,
             in
             giving
             him
             up
             their
             Charters
             ▪
             as
             the
             Tories
             in
             King
             Charles
             his
             Reign
             ,
             in
             their
             Abhorrences
             of
             the
             King
             's
             calling
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             as
             forward
             then
             ,
             as
             the
             Whigs
             now
             in
             surrendring
             their
             Charters
             :
             The
             Protestant
             Army
             in
             Ireland
             not
             only
             disbanded
             by
             Tyrconnel
             ,
             and
             a
             Popish
             Army
             set
             up
             .
             
             but
             the
             Protestants
             disarmed
             ;
             and
             Scotland
             so
             perfectly
             subdued
             ,
             that
             there
             the
             King
             's
             
               Absolute
               Will
            
             without
             reserve
             ,
             must
             pass
             for
             Law
             :
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             so
             weak
             ,
             as
             not
             able
             to
             defend
             himself
             ,
             much
             less
             relieve
             others
             ;
             the
             Empire
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Turks
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Western
             Parts
             were
             in
             no
             Condition
             to
             repel
             the
             Impression
             the
             French
             should
             make
             upon
             it
             :
             The
             Kingdoms
             of
             Sweden
             and
             Denmark
             remote
             ,
             and
             at
             such
             natural
             Enmity
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             that
             if
             one
             should
             side
             with
             France
             or
             England
             ,
             the
             other
             would
             engage
             against
             it
             ;
             and
             tho
             Holland
             were
             considerable
             elsewhere
             at
             Sea
             ,
             yet
             their
             Strength
             at
             Sea
             was
             inferiour
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             in
             Conjunction
             of
             the
             French
             with
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             However
             something
             must
             be
             done
             ,
             for
             Modesty
             in
             this
             State
             had
             been
             the
             highest
             Crime
             ;
             and
             of
             all
             Foreign
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             was
             most
             immediately
             concerned
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             the
             Oppression
             of
             the
             French
             King
             upon
             his
             Principality
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             the
             Dangers
             which
             threatned
             the
             
               Vnited
               Provinces
            
             ,
             by
             the
             swelling
             Grandeur
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             King
             's
             Arbitrary
             Proceedings
             in
             England
             ;
             for
             the
             Princess
             was
             the
             Presumptive
             Heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             .
             And
             since
             it
             is
             the
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             which
             erect
             these
             Nations
             into
             Kingdoms
             ,
             whereof
             the
             King
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             then
             if
             the
             King
             destroys
             the
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             ,
             he
             is
             neither
             King
             ,
             nor
             the
             Princess
             of
             Orange
             Presumptive
             Heir
             to
             them
             ;
             besides
             ,
             since
             the
             King
             had
             assumed
             a
             Power
             of
             Dispensing
             with
             the
             Laws
             ,
             he
             might
             as
             well
             in
             Dispensing
             with
             the
             Succession
             ;
             and
             the
             Prince
             was
             well
             assured
             ,
             neither
             those
             about
             the
             King
             ,
             nor
             the
             Pope
             ,
             would
             much
             favour
             his
             ,
             or
             his
             Lady's
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             nor
             was
             the
             introducing
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             into
             the
             World
             intended
             ,
             to
             have
             either
             the
             Prince
             or
             Princess
             come
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             thus
             injured
             by
             both
             these
             Kings
             ,
             and
             being
             denied
             the
             Benefit
             of
             any
             Humane
             Laws
             ,
             for
             redress
             has
             recourse
             to
             God
             and
             his
             Sword
             for
             relief
             ,
             and
             opposes
             the
             Justice
             of
             his
             Cause
             against
             the
             Potency
             of
             his
             Adversaries
             :
             Nor
             does
             he
             take
             up
             his
             Sword
             to
             vindicate
             his
             own
             Rights
             only
             ,
             but
             for
             restoring
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             their
             antient
             Rights
             ,
             Laws
             and
             Privileges
             invaded
             by
             King
             James
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             French
             King
             's
             boundless
             Ambition
             and
             Tyranny
             ,
             in
             Murdering
             ,
             Ravaging
             and
             Destroying
             ,
             rather
             than
             making
             a
             War
             upon
             all
             his
             neighbouring
             Princes
             ,
             not
             dispossest
             and
             ruined
             by
             him
             .
             A
             Design
             so
             great
             ,
             by
             so
             little
             a
             Prince
             ,
             as
             no
             less
             than
             a
             Divine
             Power
             could
             inspire
             him
             to
             such
             an
             Undertaking
             !
          
           
             The
             Prince
             these
             two
             last
             years
             had
             several
             Conferences
             with
             the
             Electors
             of
             
               Brandenburg
               ,
               Saxony
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             it
             's
             believed
             in
             concerting
             Measures
             how
             to
             behave
             themselves
             against
             the
             Designs
             of
             
             these
             two
             Kings
             ;
             but
             the
             Results
             were
             so
             secret
             ,
             that
             I
             find
             no
             mention
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             secret
             soever
             these
             Results
             were
             ,
             yet
             the
             Preparations
             to
             put
             them
             in
             Execution
             could
             be
             no
             Secret
             ,
             especially
             the
             Naval
             Preparations
             by
             Sea
             ;
             though
             the
             Dutch
             Ambassador
             assured
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             intended
             against
             him
             ,
             yet
             refused
             to
             communicate
             the
             Design
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             there
             was
             not
             only
             a
             high
             Ferment
             in
             all
             the
             Nation
             against
             the
             King's
             Proceedings
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Army
             against
             its
             mixture
             with
             Irish
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             ;
             which
             put
             the
             King
             into
             a
             great
             Agony
             ,
             which
             was
             increased
             by
             the
             Dutch
             Preparation
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             Marquess
             
               d'
               Albeville
            
             ,
             the
             King's
             Envoy
             at
             the
             Hague
             ,
             upon
             the
             2d
             of
             
               Sept.
               N.
               S.
               23d
            
             of
             
               Aug.
               O.
               S.
            
             put
             in
             this
             Memorial
             to
             the
             
               States
               General
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   High
                   and
                   Mighty
                   Lords
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THE
                 great
                 and
                 surprizing
                 Preparations
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 your
                 Lordships
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Season
                 when
                 all
                 Action
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 is
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 giving
                 just
                 Cause
                 of
                 Surprize
                 and
                 Alarm
                 to
                 all
                 Europe
                 ,
                 obliges
                 the
                 King
                 my
                 Master
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 had
                 nothing
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 Accession
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Continuation
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Correspondence
                 with
                 this
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 order
                 the
                 Marquess
                 
                   d'
                   Albeville
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Envoy
                 Extraordinary
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 your
                 Highnesses
                 Intentions
                 thereby
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 antient
                 Ally
                 and
                 Confederate
                 ,
                 believes
                 it
                 just
                 to
                 demand
                 this
                 Knowledg
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hoped
                 with
                 good
                 Reason
                 to
                 have
                 heard
                 from
                 your
                 Ambassador
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 he
                 sees
                 this
                 Duty
                 of
                 Alliance
                 and
                 Confederation
                 neglected
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 Power
                 is
                 raising
                 without
                 communicating
                 the
                 Intent
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 finds
                 himself
                 obliged
                 to
                 reinforce
                 his
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 Condition
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             States
             paused
             upon
             an
             Answer
             to
             this
             Memorial
             ,
             when
             upon
             the
             9th
             of
             
               September
               ,
               N.
               S.
            
             or
             the
             30th
             of
             
               Aug.
               O.
               S.
            
             Monsieur
             
               d'
               Avaux
            
             ,
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             ,
             put
             in
             a
             Memorial
             to
             the
             States
             ,
             wherein
             he
             foolishly
             discovers
             the
             Contrivances
             which
             had
             been
             so
             long
             hatching
             between
             his
             Master
             and
             King
             James
             ;
             for
             after
             a
             long
             Story
             of
             his
             Master's
             Desire
             of
             maintaining
             the
             Peace
             of
             Europe
             ,
             now
             he
             had
             actually
             broke
             it
             ,
             he
             impertinently
             tells
             the
             States
             ,
          
           
             All
             these
             Circumstances
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             here
             produce
             ,
             perswade
             the
             King
             my
             Master
             ,
             with
             reason
             ,
             that
             this
             Arming
             threatens
             England
             .
             Wherefore
             His
             Majesty
             hath
             commanded
             me
             to
             declare
             to
             the
             States
             ,
             on
             his
             Part
             ,
             that
             the
             Bonds
             of
             Friendship
             and
             Alliance
             between
             him
             and
             the
             King
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             ,
             will
             oblige
             him
             (
             the
             French
             King
             )
             not
             only
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             (
             the
             King
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             )
             
             but
             also
             to
             look
             on
             the
             first
             Act
             of
             Hostility
             that
             shall
             be
             committed
             by
             your
             Troops
             ,
             and
             your
             Fleet
             ,
             against
             his
             Majesty
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             ,
             as
             a
             manifest
             Rupture
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             a
             Breach
             with
             his
             Crown
             .
          
           
             
               Though
               the
            
             Dutch
             
               made
               no
               Answer
               to
               this
               Memorial
               ,
               yet
               they
               made
               no
               Bones
               to
               make
               this
               Answer
               to
               the
               Marquess
            
             d'
             Albeville's
             :
             That
             they
             had
             armed
             in
             Imitation
             of
             his
             Britannick
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             thereby
             given
             no
             just
             Cause
             of
             Offence
             by
             arming
             ,
             when
             all
             other
             Princes
             were
             in
             Motion
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             were
             long
             since
             convinced
             of
             the
             Alliance
             which
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Master
             ,
             had
             treated
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             what
             had
             been
             mentioned
             to
             them
             by
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Count
               d'
               Avaux
            
             in
             his
             Memorial
             .
          
           
             This
             Answer
             King
             James
             took
             all
             one
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Dutch
             had
             declared
             War
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Eyes
             of
             England
             are
             now
             turned
             toward
             Holland
             ,
             as
             if
             from
             thence
             they
             expected
             Deliverance
             from
             the
             Designs
             of
             King
             James
             ,
             and
             his
             Popish
             Crew
             ;
             and
             the
             Fathers
             and
             Sons
             too
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             are
             at
             as
             much
             Variance
             in
             their
             private
             and
             publick
             Prayers
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             Whig
             and
             Tory
             were
             in
             their
             Humours
             ;
             for
             in
             their
             private
             Prayers
             they
             pray
             for
             Prosperity
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Liturgy
             they
             pray
             that
             God
             would
             be
             King
             James's
             Defender
             and
             Keeper
             ,
             giving
             him
             Victory
             over
             all
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             prefer
             the
             private
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Church-men
             before
             those
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             granted
             both
             ,
             had
             been
             impossible
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             a
             hook
             into
             the
             French
             King's
             Nose
             ,
             who
             turned
             those
             Forces
             which
             he
             had
             raised
             (
             not
             for
             the
             Peace
             and
             Tranquillity
             of
             Europe
             ,
             as
             
               d'
               Avaux
            
             said
             in
             his
             Memorial
             to
             the
             Dutch
             States
             )
             upon
             the
             Empire
             ,
             where
             without
             any
             Declaration
             of
             War
             ,
             or
             Cause
             alledged
             ,
             he
             first
             fell
             upon
             Philipsburg
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             ,
             and
             after
             Heydelberg
             and
             Mainheim
             ;
             and
             while
             he
             was
             thus
             engaged
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             free
             to
             vindicate
             his
             Cause
             against
             King
             James
             :
             whereas
             if
             the
             French
             King
             had
             turned
             those
             Forces
             which
             he
             employed
             against
             the
             Empire
             upon
             the
             
               Spanish
               Netherlands
            
             ,
             (
             and
             he
             might
             as
             justly
             have
             done
             this
             as
             that
             )
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             would
             have
             had
             little
             Force
             ,
             and
             less
             Leasure
             to
             have
             made
             any
             Attempt
             upon
             King
             James
             :
             Thus
             God
             is
             pleased
             often
             to
             turn
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Crafty
             (
             I
             will
             not
             say
             Wise
             )
             into
             Folly
             and
             Destruction
             .
          
           
             You
             have
             heard
             before
             how
             the
             
               French
               ▪
            
             King
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Year
             had
             sent
             out
             a
             Fleet
             to
             Canada
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Company
             of
             Hudsons-Bay
             represented
             to
             the
             King
             their
             Apprehensions
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             Design
             upon
             their
             Factories
             and
             Plantations
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             succeeded
             ;
             for
             the
             French
             seized
             upon
             a
             Fort
             and
             Plantation
             of
             theirs
             ,
             called
             Fort
             Charles
             .
          
           
           
             Towards
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Summer
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             without
             the
             Knowledg
             of
             Hudsons-Bay
             Company
             ,
             entred
             into
             a
             Treaty
             of
             Commerce
             with
             his
             Brother
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Trade
             of
             Canada
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             the
             Forts
             and
             Factories
             should
             be
             reciprocally
             enjoyed
             in
             the
             same
             state
             they
             were
             at
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             the
             French
             having
             taken
             the
             Fort
             and
             Factory
             of
             Charles
             about
             three
             Months
             before
             .
             So
             little
             did
             this
             King
             regard
             the
             Safety
             and
             Welfare
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Majesty
             and
             Honour
             was
             founded
             ,
             for
             to
             pleasure
             and
             endear
             his
             Brother
             of
             France
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             expected
             mighty
             things
             for
             the
             Advancement
             of
             his
             Prerogative
             without
             reserve
             ,
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             and
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             brought
             down
             the
             History
             of
             this
             King's
             Reign
             ,
             to
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Desertion
             ,
             where
             at
             large
             and
             particularly
             you
             may
             read
             ,
             how
             by
             a
             Wonder
             ,
             equal
             to
             King
             Charles
             his
             Coming
             in
             ,
             King
             James
             went
             out
             :
             And
             if
             no
             human
             Prospect
             could
             have
             foreseen
             where
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             I's
             Reign
             would
             have
             ended
             ,
             if
             the
             
               Long
               Parliament
            
             in
             1640
             had
             not
             put
             a
             full
             Stop
             to
             it
             ;
             so
             no
             uninterested
             Person
             was
             so
             purblind
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             see
             if
             the
             Heroick
             Magnanimity
             of
             this
             King
             in
             his
             Queen's
             ,
             his
             own
             and
             the
             Nation
             's
             Right
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             common
             Safety
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             had
             not
             put
             a
             Stop
             to
             King
             James
             his
             Designs
             ,
             but
             the
             Popish
             Superstition
             ,
             and
             French
             Tyranny
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             imposed
             upon
             these
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             have
             overspread
             Christendom
             .
          
           
             We
             admit
             these
             four
             Kings
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Race
             had
             an
             Hereditary
             Title
             to
             have
             governed
             England
             ,
             by
             the
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             it
             ;
             yet
             no
             Hereditary
             King
             hath
             any
             higher
             Title
             ,
             nor
             any
             Man
             a
             Right
             to
             do
             Wrong
             ;
             and
             for
             an
             Hereditary
             King
             to
             govern
             otherways
             ,
             is
             a
             greater
             Tyranny
             ,
             than
             if
             an
             Usurper
             does
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             he
             adds
             Perfidiousness
             ,
             and
             Breach
             of
             his
             Trust
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Yet
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             these
             four
             last
             Kings
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Race
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             been
             the
             Guardians
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             preserving
             the
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             maintained
             the
             Honour
             of
             it
             abroad
             ,
             made
             it
             their
             Business
             to
             have
             subverted
             them
             ;
             and
             being
             thereby
             always
             at
             Variance
             and
             Contentions
             with
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             lost
             their
             own
             and
             the
             Nation
             's
             Honour
             abroad
             ;
             and
             by
             taking
             no
             Care
             of
             the
             foreign
             Concerns
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             became
             contemptible
             to
             other
             Nations
             :
             Nay
             ,
             the
             last
             three
             Kings
             ,
             instead
             of
             restraining
             the
             French
             Ambition
             and
             Tyranny
             ,
             joined
             with
             them
             in
             advancing
             of
             them
             ;
             as
             if
             they
             designed
             to
             make
             the
             French
             King
             an
             Universal
             Monarch
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             destroy
             the
             Constitutions
             of
             England
             .
             And
             I
             would
             know
             a
             Reason
             why
             ,
             now
             his
             Majesty
             King
             William
             has
             ,
             by
             God's
             Blessing
             ,
             redeemed
             this
             Nation
             from
             the
             imminent
             Danger
             which
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             in
             conjunction
             with
             King
             James
             ,
             designed
             upon
             the
             Western
             Parts
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             as
             
             well
             as
             these
             Kingdoms
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             any
             Christian
             should
             endeavour
             or
             desire
             the
             Restitution
             of
             King
             James
             ,
             any
             more
             than
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             did
             
               Dioclesian
               ,
               Maximi●
            
             and
             Maxentius
             ,
             after
             God
             had
             freed
             them
             from
             their
             Rage
             and
             Persecution
             by
             Constantine
             .
          
        
         
           
             APPENDIX
             .
          
           
             MY
             Lord
             Bacon
             compares
             Times
             to
             Ways
             ,
             some
             more
             plain
             and
             easy
             to
             pass
             ,
             others
             more
             rugged
             ,
             and
             more
             hard
             to
             pass
             ;
             the
             former
             is
             better
             for
             him
             who
             lives
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             latter
             is
             better
             for
             the
             Reader
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             the
             Pleasure
             of
             reading
             the
             Variety
             of
             Accidents
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             because
             in
             their
             Contests
             fine
             Notions
             arise
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             might
             have
             been
             concealed
             ,
             and
             which
             may
             be
             beneficial
             to
             the
             Readers
             in
             succeeding
             Times
             ;
             and
             also
             in
             shewing
             the
             Causes
             of
             these
             Distempers
             ,
             succeeding
             Generations
             may
             be
             admonished
             hereby
             to
             prevent
             them
             in
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             Treatises
             we
             have
             given
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             manifold
             Varieties
             of
             Accidents
             which
             have
             hapned
             for
             above
             80
             Years
             in
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             and
             
               Ireland
               ,
               France
               ,
               Spain
            
             ,
             and
             the
             States
             of
             the
             
               Vnited
               Netherlands
            
             :
             and
             though
             the
             Roman
             and
             Grecian
             Histories
             may
             give
             Instances
             of
             the
             like
             by
             Land
             ,
             yet
             none
             of
             them
             can
             shew
             the
             like
             of
             the
             French
             Grandeur
             by
             Sea
             ,
             in
             little
             more
             than
             forty
             Years
             ;
             but
             more
             especially
             ,
             in
             that
             this
             was
             acquired
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             two
             neighbouring
             Nations
             ,
             either
             of
             which
             could
             have
             prescribed
             Laws
             to
             all
             the
             World
             besides
             herein
             ;
             the
             one
             claiming
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             British
             Seas
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Indian
             and
             Southern
             Ocean
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             Side
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             was
             both
             the
             Envy
             and
             Dread
             of
             these
             Western
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             is
             now
             fallen
             into
             that
             abject
             State
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             scarce
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             Christendom
             to
             uphold
             it
             from
             falling
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             and
             this
             History
             in
             some
             Measure
             hath
             shewn
             the
             Causes
             both
             of
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Cadency
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             natural
             Advantages
             which
             the
             French
             had
             above
             other
             Nations
             ,
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             was
             added
             ,
             that
             James
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             first
             of
             England
             ,
             whose
             Interest
             it
             was
             to
             have
             restrained
             the
             ambitious
             and
             aspiring
             Humour
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             were
             degenerous
             Princes
             ,
             wholly
             given
             up
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             Flatterers
             and
             Favourites
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             their
             Business
             to
             usurp
             
             another
             Jurisdiction
             over
             the
             Nation
             ,
             than
             they
             could
             claim
             by
             their
             Inherent
             Birth-right
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             the
             
               Long
               Parliament
            
             in
             1640
             had
             not
             put
             a
             Stop
             to
             Charles
             his
             Career
             ,
             no
             mortal
             Creature
             could
             have
             foreseen
             where
             it
             would
             have
             ended
             .
          
           
             King
             James
             ,
             not
             to
             disturb
             his
             licentious
             and
             voluptuous
             Pleasures
             ,
             stood
             only
             still
             ,
             and
             looking
             on
             ,
             whilst
             Lewis
             the
             13th
             had
             near
             broke
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Reformed
             in
             France
             ;
             but
             Charles
             in
             the
             first
             Act
             of
             his
             Reign
             lent
             the
             French
             a
             Fleet
             to
             subdue
             the
             Rochellers
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             superior
             to
             Lewis
             by
             Sea
             ;
             and
             as
             inconsiderately
             in
             the
             second
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             made
             War
             with
             France
             ,
             having
             in
             the
             first
             Year
             made
             War
             against
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             whereby
             both
             Spain
             and
             France
             joining
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             brought
             that
             Loss
             and
             Dishonour
             upon
             the
             English
             ,
             in
             the
             Expedition
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhee
             ;
             and
             Charles
             being
             as
             loose
             in
             his
             Resolutions
             ,
             as
             inconsiderate
             in
             his
             Actions
             ,
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             who
             had
             engaged
             him
             in
             both
             these
             Wars
             ,
             made
             a
             secret
             Peace
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Reformed
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             he
             engaged
             them
             to
             join
             with
             him
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             whereby
             the
             whole
             Interest
             of
             the
             Reformed
             was
             rooted
             out
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             French
             Grandeur
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             may
             be
             truly
             ascribed
             to
             these
             two
             Hereditary
             Princes
             ,
             James
             and
             Charles
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Charles
             his
             Reign
             had
             degenerated
             into
             the
             Usurpations
             of
             the
             Rump
             ,
             they
             thinking
             to
             prejudice
             the
             Dutch
             made
             the
             Act
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             which
             crampt
             up
             all
             the
             foreign
             Trades
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             fishing
             Trade
             (
             which
             above
             all
             others
             is
             the
             Nursery
             of
             Seamen
             ,
             and
             encrease
             of
             Navigation
             )
             to
             English-built
             Ships
             ,
             and
             sail'd
             with
             ¾
             English
             ,
             whether
             there
             be
             Ships
             ,
             or
             Mariners
             or
             not
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             Consideration
             of
             Times
             ,
             whether
             of
             War
             or
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Though
             we
             have
             in
             this
             History
             ,
             and
             in
             
               The
               Reasons
               of
               the
               Decay
               of
               the
               Strength
               ,
               Wealth
               and
               Trade
               of
            
             England
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             
               View
               of
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               ,
            
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Laws
             which
             yet
             stand
             unrepealed
             ,
             to
             the
             Trades
             for
             Masts
             ,
             Rafters
             ,
             Boards
             ,
             foreign
             Oak
             ,
             Timber
             ,
             Pitch
             and
             Tar
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Trades
             for
             rough
             Hemp
             and
             Flax
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             fishing
             Trades
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             the
             Safety
             of
             the
             Nation
             against
             Foreign
             Powers
             ,
             at
             large
             demonstrated
             the
             Iniquity
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             dangerous
             Consequences
             of
             it
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             fit
             even
             here
             to
             take
             some
             Notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Navigation
             of
             the
             Nation
             before
             the
             Act
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             Case
             stands
             now
             by
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Before
             the
             Rump
             contrived
             the
             Act
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             the
             English
             ,
             as
             the
             Traders
             told
             me
             ,
             alone
             fished
             upon
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Iseland
             and
             Westmony
             for
             Ling
             ,
             and
             the
             Cod-fish
             called
             Haberdin
             ;
             and
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Town
             of
             Alborough
             in
             Suffolk
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             informed
             ,
             fished
             yearly
             to
             those
             Seas
             with
             35
             Sail
             of
             Vessels
             ,
             called
             Iselands-Barks
             ;
             and
             the
             Town
             of
             Sould
             or
             Southold
             ,
             with
             15
             ;
             and
             
               Great
               Yarmouth
            
             
             with
             manifold
             more
             ,
             the
             Number
             I
             cannot
             tell
             :
             but
             this
             I
             can
             tell
             ,
             That
             besides
             London
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             Norfolk
             and
             Suffolk
             ,
             which
             they
             supplied
             with
             this
             sort
             of
             Fish
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Navy
             Royal
             ,
             and
             other
             Ships
             ,
             with
             this
             sort
             of
             Provision
             ,
             the
             Town
             of
             Yarmouth
             yearly
             exported
             to
             
               Calice
               ,
               St.
               Valery
               ,
               Diep
               ,
               Havre
               de
               Grace
               ,
               St.
               Maloes
               ,
               Brest
               ,
            
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             
               France
               ,
               150000
               Haberdin
            
             and
             Ling
             ;
             and
             by
             their
             Trades
             with
             these
             ,
             returned
             Sails
             and
             Nets
             for
             their
             Navigation
             and
             Fisheries
             .
             Wells
             and
             Lyn
             in
             Norfolk
             too
             ,
             drove
             Trades
             into
             these
             Seas
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             not
             informed
             in
             how
             many
             Vessels
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             heard
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Wells
             complain
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             almost
             lost
             their
             Trades
             ,
             and
             I
             belive
             Lyn
             wholly
             .
          
           
             Before
             the
             Act
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             the
             English
             from
             the
             Western
             Ports
             drove
             threefold
             a
             greater
             Trade
             in
             the
             Newfound-Land
             Fishery
             than
             the
             French
             ;
             whereas
             the
             French
             now
             drive
             above
             twenty-fold
             more
             the
             Trade
             to
             Newfound-Land
             Fishery
             than
             the
             English
             do
             :
             And
             I
             have
             heard
             Sir
             
               William
               Booth
            
             say
             ,
             he
             had
             seen
             in
             one
             Year
             above
             100
             Sail
             of
             great
             French
             Vessels
             ,
             of
             20
             and
             30
             Guns
             ,
             sail
             into
             the
             Straits
             from
             their
             Newfound-Land
             Fishery
             ,
             besides
             supplying
             France
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             also
             their
             Trades
             to
             Spain
             and
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             Before
             the
             Act
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             the
             English
             from
             London
             and
             Yarmouth
             drove
             considerable
             Trades
             to
             Greenland
             for
             Whales
             ;
             which
             Trades
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             wholly
             lost
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             driven
             by
             the
             Dutch
             and
             Hamburghers
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             carried
             on
             by
             the
             French.
             I
             remember
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             Year
             after
             this
             Revolution
             ,
             the
             English
             took
             14
             of
             these
             French
             Vessels
             ,
             in
             their
             Return
             from
             the
             Whale
             Fishery
             :
             and
             as
             this
             Fishery
             is
             wholly
             lost
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             (
             which
             will
             never
             be
             retrieved
             by
             making
             it
             a
             Monopoly
             )
             so
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Great
               Yarmouth
            
             into
             France
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Iseland
             and
             Westmony
             Fishery
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Trades
             of
             the
             English
             in
             that
             Fishery
             ,
             not
             one
             tenth
             of
             what
             it
             was
             before
             the
             Act
             of
             Navigation
             ;
             nor
             from
             the
             Western
             Ports
             to
             the
             Newfound-Land
             Fishery
             ,
             one
             fifth
             of
             what
             it
             was
             before
             the
             Act
             of
             Navigation
             :
             and
             I
             wish
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             at
             their
             next
             sitting
             ,
             would
             enquire
             into
             the
             Truth
             hereof
             ,
             to
             prove
             me
             a
             Liar
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Fishing
             Trades
             ,
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             encrease
             Navigation
             and
             Mariners
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Causes
             of
             the
             Cadency
             of
             our
             Fisheries
             and
             Navigation
             be
             not
             removed
             ,
             the
             Loss
             of
             both
             will
             be
             inevitable
             ;
             the
             Consequences
             whereof
             will
             be
             so
             dreadful
             to
             the
             Nation
             ,
             that
             I
             tremble
             to
             think
             of
             them
             :
             for
             as
             we
             decline
             ,
             both
             French
             and
             Dutch
             will
             raise
             themselves
             out
             of
             our
             Ruin.
             
          
           
             Every
             Ship
             is
             made
             of
             her
             Hull
             ,
             Masts
             ,
             and
             Rigging
             ,
             which
             are
             her
             Sails
             and
             Cables
             :
             Timber
             for
             the
             Hull
             (
             or
             Hulk
             )
             of
             a
             Ship
             we
             have
             in
             England
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             shewed
             elsewhere
             ,
             how
             improper
             our
             English
             Timber
             is
             in
             all
             our
             Navigations
             ,
             except
             the
             New-Castle
             Trade
             ,
             and
             so
             dear
             in
             the
             Carriage
             and
             Working
             ,
             that
             the
             
             Dutch
             build
             the
             Hulks
             of
             Ships
             ,
             of
             like
             Dimensions
             ,
             for
             less
             than
             the
             English
             can
             ;
             and
             by
             their
             great
             Experience
             in
             Building
             ,
             build
             Ships
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             Trades
             more
             conveniently
             ;
             so
             that
             a
             Ship
             of
             like
             Dimensions
             ,
             Dutch
             built
             ,
             shall
             carry
             near
             one
             sixth
             more
             Fraight
             than
             an
             English
             .
          
           
             Pitch
             ,
             Tar
             ,
             and
             Masts
             ,
             we
             have
             not
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             but
             trade
             generally
             to
             Norway
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             as
             we
             order
             the
             curing
             of
             our
             Hemp
             in
             England
             ,
             it
             's
             not
             only
             dearer
             here
             than
             it
             may
             be
             had
             from
             Liefland
             and
             Prussia
             ,
             but
             so
             spalt
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             that
             Cables
             made
             of
             it
             will
             not
             endure
             the
             Stress
             of
             Weather
             ,
             when
             Ships
             ride
             at
             Anchor
             ,
             as
             foreign
             Hemp
             will.
             
          
           
             Before
             the
             Act
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             the
             English
             traded
             to
             Norway
             in
             Dutch
             Vessels
             ,
             or
             Bottoms
             ,
             and
             then
             imported
             Masts
             ,
             Raff
             ,
             Pitch
             ,
             Tar
             ;
             and
             this
             the
             English
             might
             do
             by
             the
             Act
             of
             1
             Eliz.
             cap.
             13.
             and
             then
             the
             English
             imported
             them
             so
             cheap
             ,
             that
             the
             Norwegians
             could
             build
             but
             six
             small
             Vessels
             to
             trade
             into
             England
             :
             but
             after
             the
             Act
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             when
             the
             Norway
             Trade
             was
             restrained
             to
             the
             Norwegians
             and
             English
             in
             their
             inconvenient
             dear-built
             Ships
             ,
             in
             little
             more
             than
             two
             Years
             the
             Norwegians
             encreased
             their
             Ships
             from
             six
             to
             above
             sixty
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             double
             Dimensions
             than
             the
             former
             were
             :
             but
             after
             Oliver
             dispensed
             with
             the
             Act
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             the
             
               English
               Norway
            
             Merchants
             imported
             Goods
             so
             cheap
             ,
             that
             the
             Norwegians
             were
             forced
             to
             sell
             their
             Vessels
             for
             want
             of
             Employment
             .
             This
             Mr.
             Lee
             and
             Mr.
             
               Smith
               ,
               Norway
            
             Merchants
             ,
             were
             ready
             to
             have
             testified
             before
             a
             Committee
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             when
             Endeavours
             were
             used
             in
             1667
             for
             the
             free
             Importation
             of
             Timber
             ,
             Board
             ,
             and
             Raff
             ,
             after
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             :
             Tho
             these
             be
             dead
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             assured
             Sir
             
               William
               Warren
            
             and
             Mr.
             
               John
               Hammond
               ,
               Norway
            
             Merchants
             ,
             know
             this
             to
             be
             true
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Liefland
             and
             Prussia
             trade
             not
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             by
             the
             Cheapness
             of
             their
             Navigation
             ,
             and
             full
             Fraight
             of
             their
             Vessels
             ,
             import
             rough
             Hemp
             and
             Flax
             from
             Liefland
             and
             Prussia
             one
             third
             cheaper
             than
             the
             English
             can
             ;
             and
             when
             these
             are
             converted
             into
             Manufacture
             of
             the
             Cordage
             and
             Sails
             ,
             it
             's
             free
             for
             the
             Dutch
             to
             import
             them
             into
             England
             by
             the
             Act
             of
             Navigation
             ;
             whereby
             we
             do
             not
             only
             lose
             the
             Employment
             of
             manifold
             thousands
             of
             poor
             People
             ,
             and
             depend
             upon
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             but
             pay
             one
             fourth
             more
             for
             these
             than
             if
             rough
             Hemp
             and
             Flax
             were
             freely
             imported
             .
          
           
             From
             hence
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             I
             speak
             this
             of
             my
             own
             Knowledg
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Year
             1651
             I
             was
             part
             Owner
             of
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             built
             at
             Walderswick
             ,
             before
             the
             Act
             of
             Navigation
             ;
             and
             of
             another
             ,
             built
             by
             the
             same
             Builder
             in
             1655
             ;
             and
             this
             latter
             cost
             near
             one
             sixth
             in
             proportion
             more
             than
             the
             former
             ;
             and
             the
             Reason
             the
             Builder
             gave
             was
             ,
             the
             Dearness
             of
             Masts
             ,
             Cordage
             ,
             and
             Sails
             :
             and
             I
             have
             
             no
             Reason
             to
             believe
             the
             Case
             is
             now
             any
             better
             ,
             the
             Reasons
             being
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             our
             Timber
             much
             dearer
             ,
             and
             Carriage
             farther
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             do
             believe
             the
             Carriage
             of
             our
             Timber
             to
             the
             Rivers
             where
             Ships
             are
             built
             ,
             costs
             more
             than
             the
             Dutch
             pay
             for
             their
             Timber
             where
             they
             build
             Ships
             .
             Add
             hereto
             ,
             That
             our
             Fishing
             ,
             and
             other
             Vessels
             in
             Navigation
             ,
             require
             one
             third
             more
             Hands
             to
             navigate
             them
             ,
             than
             the
             Dutch
             (
             and
             for
             ought
             I
             know
             than
             the
             French
             )
             of
             like
             Dimensions
             .
          
           
             Now
             consider
             ,
             the
             Fish
             ,
             in
             all
             Fisheries
             ,
             costs
             nothing
             but
             the
             Catching
             and
             Curing
             ;
             and
             that
             Nation
             which
             can
             catch
             them
             cheap
             ,
             and
             cure
             them
             best
             ,
             are
             sure
             of
             a
             foreign
             Trade
             for
             them
             against
             any
             other
             :
             and
             the
             English
             ,
             by
             the
             Act
             ,
             being
             obliged
             to
             fish
             in
             double
             dearer
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             more
             inconveniently
             built
             ,
             and
             sail'd
             by
             one
             third
             more
             hands
             than
             the
             Dutch
             (
             or
             French
             either
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             know
             )
             have
             eternally
             fixed
             the
             Fishing
             Trade
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             to
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             lost
             the
             Greenland
             Trade
             ,
             and
             retain
             not
             one
             fifth
             of
             the
             Trades
             we
             had
             to
             Iseland
             and
             Newfound-Land
             before
             the
             Act
             of
             Navigation
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             
               Rump
               ,
               Oliver
            
             ruled
             ;
             and
             tho
             for
             about
             two
             Years
             before
             his
             Death
             he
             gave
             the
             English
             some
             Benefit
             in
             building
             Vessels
             ,
             by
             dispensing
             with
             the
             Act
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Norway
             Trade
             ,
             yet
             he
             took
             no
             care
             to
             relieve
             them
             by
             dispensing
             with
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             free
             Importation
             of
             rough
             Hemp
             and
             Flax
             from
             Liefland
             and
             Prussia
             ,
             for
             fitting
             up
             our
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             Employment
             of
             our
             poor
             People
             ,
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Children
             ;
             and
             tho
             he
             did
             well
             in
             so
             far
             dispensing
             with
             the
             Navigation
             ,
             I
             'm
             sure
             he
             did
             ill
             by
             his
             frantick
             breaking
             with
             Spain
             ,
             and
             joining
             with
             the
             French
             against
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             irreparable
             Loss
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             to
             the
             endangering
             the
             Safety
             of
             England
             ,
             but
             of
             Christendom
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             foreign
             to
             this
             Design
             ,
             if
             Notice
             be
             taken
             ,
             that
             after
             King
             James
             I.
             became
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             the
             Restoration
             of
             King
             Charles
             II.
             only
             Philip
             III.
             and
             Philip
             IV.
             were
             Kings
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             both
             zealous
             bigotted
             Princes
             to
             the
             Romish
             Superstition
             ,
             and
             both
             weak
             and
             effeminate
             Princes
             ,
             wholly
             govern'd
             by
             Favourites
             ;
             and
             Philip
             IV.
             a
             luxurious
             and
             vicious
             Prince
             ;
             and
             that
             Ferdinand
             II.
             after
             the
             Victory
             at
             Prague
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             subject
             the
             Freedom
             of
             Germany
             by
             force
             ,
             which
             brought
             the
             Swedes
             into
             Germany
             ;
             and
             the
             French
             siding
             with
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             took
             Philipsburg
             and
             Brisac
             upon
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             which
             opened
             the
             two
             Passages
             into
             the
             Empire
             ,
             by
             which
             this
             present
             King
             has
             been
             enabled
             to
             make
             those
             Wars
             and
             Ravages
             in
             the
             Empire
             which
             have
             since
             succeeded
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Restoration
             of
             King
             Charles
             II.
             the
             whole
             Series
             of
             his
             Reign
             was
             employed
             in
             assisting
             the
             French
             in
             all
             their
             ambitious
             Designs
             ;
             so
             did
             the
             Dutch
             and
             Dane
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             engaged
             them
             in
             a
             War
             with
             England
             ;
             and
             the
             Oxford
             Parliament
             first
             made
             the
             
             Act
             against
             the
             Importation
             of
             Irish
             Cattel
             ,
             whereby
             they
             disjoin'd
             the
             Interest
             and
             Dependency
             of
             Ireland
             upon
             England
             ,
             and
             fixt
             it
             upon
             France
             and
             other
             Countries
             which
             traded
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             enabled
             the
             French
             and
             Dutch
             to
             victual
             Ships
             cheaper
             in
             their
             Fisheries
             ,
             and
             other
             Trades
             ,
             than
             the
             English
             could
             ,
             as
             much
             to
             their
             Benefit
             ,
             as
             Prejudice
             to
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             How
             King
             James
             II's
             Conjunction
             with
             the
             French
             had
             brought
             these
             Nations
             and
             Christendom
             to
             the
             Brink
             of
             Destruction
             ,
             was
             said
             in
             his
             Reign
             .
             In
             this
             state
             these
             Kingdoms
             stood
             ,
             when
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             give
             them
             Deliverance
             by
             the
             Interpo●tion
             of
             his
             present
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             now
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Nations
             upon
             France
             ,
             I
             mean
             Spain
             ,
             the
             
               Empire
               ,
               Savoy
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             England
             ,
             were
             alarmed
             at
             their
             common
             Danger
             ,
             by
             the
             French
             Ambition
             and
             Grandure
             ;
             and
             all
             their
             Eyes
             were
             upon
             England
             ,
             as
             if
             from
             thence
             they
             expected
             Safety
             :
             and
             now
             was
             the
             King
             of
             England
             again
             become
             the
             Arbitrator
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             after
             the
             four
             former
             Kings
             were
             so
             contemptible
             ,
             and
             neglected
             by
             it
             .
             But
             in
             two
             things
             the
             French
             King's
             Ambition
             ,
             or
             rather
             Madness
             ,
             put
             some
             Check
             to
             his
             aspiring
             Designs
             ,
             viz.
             his
             Contests
             with
             the
             Pope
             about
             his
             Franchizes
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Regalia's
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Extream
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             in
             his
             revoking
             the
             Edicts
             of
             Nants
             ;
             and
             his
             Dragooning
             and
             Reforming
             the
             Protestants
             of
             France
             ,
             whereby
             he
             lost
             innumerable
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             the
             weakning
             of
             his
             own
             Power
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             double
             Proportion
             ;
             for
             his
             Enemies
             (
             as
             he
             made
             them
             )
             became
             so
             much
             the
             more
             numerous
             and
             stronger
             ;
             for
             those
             which
             became
             Exiles
             ,
             being
             an
             industrious
             sort
             of
             People
             ,
             had
             contributed
             highly
             to
             the
             Encrease
             of
             the
             Wealth
             of
             France
             :
             so
             that
             now
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             War
             must
             have
             been
             supported
             by
             those
             he
             left
             ;
             yet
             in
             this
             state
             France
             alone
             ,
             for
             above
             six
             Years
             ,
             made
             an
             offensive
             and
             victorious
             War
             by
             Land
             against
             
               Germany
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               Holland
            
             ,
             the
             
               Spanish
               Netherlands
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             tho
             all
             these
             were
             assisted
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Tho
             England
             embraced
             their
             Deliverance
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             Ireland
             did
             not
             ,
             nor
             was
             it
             their
             Interest
             ;
             for
             why
             should
             the
             Irish
             join
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             no
             Trade
             with
             them
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             upon
             whom
             the
             Irish
             depended
             by
             their
             Trade
             and
             Commerce
             ?
             And
             it
             's
             observable
             ,
             That
             tho
             the
             French
             assisted
             the
             Irish
             above
             three
             Years
             in
             their
             Wars
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             a
             Question
             ,
             Whether
             the
             French
             did
             not
             gain
             more
             by
             their
             Trade
             with
             Ireland
             for
             Wools
             ,
             Tallow
             ,
             Raw
             Hides
             ,
             and
             Provisions
             for
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             than
             their
             Expence
             for
             carrying
             on
             the
             War
             against
             the
             English
             did
             amount
             to
             ;
             whereas
             the
             English
             ,
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             were
             at
             a
             foreign
             Expence
             ;
             and
             being
             a
             Naval
             War
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             victual
             their
             Fleets
             at
             one
             third
             greater
             Expence
             than
             the
             French
             could
             do
             from
             Ireland
             .
          
           
           
             Another
             Advantage
             the
             French
             had
             over
             the
             English
             in
             this
             Naval
             War
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             Brest
             lying
             South
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             every
             Wind
             ,
             not
             North
             ,
             in
             one
             Course
             carries
             their
             Fleet
             to
             Ireland
             ;
             whereas
             Chatham
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             English
             sent
             their
             Fleet
             to
             oppose
             them
             ,
             lies
             fivefold
             more
             remote
             from
             Ireland
             than
             Brest
             does
             :
             nor
             can
             the
             Ships
             from
             Chatham
             be
             carried
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             but
             by
             different
             Winds
             ,
             and
             steering
             different
             Courses
             ,
             almost
             from
             all
             the
             Points
             of
             the
             Compass
             ;
             for
             it
             must
             be
             (
             after
             the
             Ships
             are
             come
             within
             the
             Buoy
             of
             the
             Nore
             )
             a
             South
             or
             South-west
             Wind
             to
             carry
             them
             to
             the
             Buoy
             of
             the
             Gunfleet
             ,
             before
             they
             turn
             into
             the
             
               Deep
               Waters
            
             ;
             then
             a
             quite
             contrary
             Wind
             brings
             them
             into
             the
             Downs
             and
             Channel
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             have
             sailed
             above
             a
             hundred
             Leagues
             ,
             another
             Wind
             carries
             them
             to
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             From
             hence
             it
             was
             principally
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             for
             above
             three
             Years
             together
             (
             so
             long
             as
             the
             War
             lasted
             )
             sent
             out
             their
             Fleets
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             did
             their
             Business
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             Brest
             ,
             before
             we
             could
             get
             out
             our
             Fleets
             to
             oppose
             them
             .
             Yet
             Falmouth
             and
             Milford-Haven
             are
             much
             better
             Ports
             ,
             and
             lie
             better
             and
             more
             conveniently
             than
             
               Brest
               ;
               Milford
            
             much
             more
             to
             have
             relieved
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             oppose
             the
             French
             Designs
             at
             Brest
             ;
             yet
             from
             neither
             did
             we
             send
             one
             Ship
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             suppose
             if
             the
             Reason
             hereof
             be
             asked
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             answered
             ,
             That
             there
             were
             no
             Docks
             ,
             Shipwrights
             ,
             or
             Naval
             Stores
             in
             either
             ,
             to
             have
             supplied
             our
             Men
             of
             War
             in
             those
             Ports
             .
             But
             from
             whence
             comes
             this
             to
             pass
             ?
             There
             were
             two
             Reasons
             hereof
             ,
             from
             within
             ,
             and
             from
             without
             ;
             from
             within
             ,
             Foy
             and
             Haverford-West
             (
             and
             the
             Port
             Towns
             generally
             of
             England
             )
             are
             Corporations
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             poor
             ,
             yet
             proud
             of
             their
             Prerogatives
             ,
             in
             excluding
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             so
             much
             less
             means
             for
             building
             Ships
             ,
             Docks
             ,
             or
             carrying
             on
             the
             Fishing
             ,
             or
             any
             foreign
             Trades
             ,
             as
             the
             Inhabitants
             are
             fewer
             and
             poorer
             ,
             and
             generally
             they
             are
             all
             Beggars
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             Reason
             ,
             from
             without
             ,
             is
             the
             Act
             of
             Navigation
             against
             Foreigners
             partaking
             equal
             Benent
             in
             Trade
             with
             the
             Natives
             of
             England
             ;
             so
             that
             tho
             God
             and
             Nature
             have
             endowed
             this
             Nation
             with
             more
             excellent
             and
             noble
             Ports
             than
             any
             Nation
             in
             the
             World
             of
             like
             Bigness
             (
             except
             Ireland
             )
             for
             the
             Benefit
             and
             Convenience
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             Iniquity
             and
             Folly
             of
             our
             Laws
             ,
             we
             have
             made
             them
             vain
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             use
             to
             our selves
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Nation
             ;
             whereas
             I
             am
             confident
             the
             French
             King
             would
             give
             any
             of
             his
             new
             conquered
             Provinces
             in
             the
             
               Spanish
               Netherlands
            
             to
             have
             one
             such
             Port
             as
             either
             Falmouth
             or
             
               Milford
               Haven
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Normandy
             or
             Bretaign
             ,
             within
             the
             Channel
             .
             Notwithstanding
             these
             Obstacles
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             is
             again
             reduced
             to
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             :
             But
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             tho
             we
             should
             destroy
             the
             French
             Fleet
             of
             War
             ,
             yet
             if
             we
             do
             not
             redress
             
             the
             Oppressions
             which
             the
             English
             in
             their
             Trades
             and
             Navigation
             lie
             under
             ,
             the
             Nation
             will
             be
             no
             ways
             secured
             from
             the
             growing
             Greatness
             of
             either
             French
             or
             Dutch
             ;
             for
             the
             same
             Causes
             will
             have
             the
             same
             Effects
             .
          
        
         
           
             EXPEDIENTS
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             English
             Nation
             may
             be
             secured
             against
             the
             growing
             Greatness
             of
             the
             French
             and
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             APOLOGY
             .
          
           
             WE
             have
             epitomized
             the
             Causes
             of
             the
             declining
             of
             the
             Wealth
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             and
             Trade
             of
             England
             in
             this
             Epilogue
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             more
             obvious
             to
             the
             Reader
             than
             if
             he
             should
             look
             for
             them
             as
             they
             lie
             dispersed
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             History
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             conscious
             to
             my self
             of
             the
             Difficulties
             I
             labour
             under
             in
             these
             Expedients
             :
             For
             a
             Reformation
             of
             State
             Affairs
             cannot
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Hinderance
             of
             many
             particular
             Men
             ,
             whose
             Education
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             has
             placed
             them
             in
             their
             Stations
             ;
             these
             are
             known
             ,
             and
             by
             these
             I
             am
             sure
             to
             meet
             with
             all
             possible
             Opposition
             :
             whereas
             in
             contending
             for
             the
             Benefit
             and
             Security
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             every
             body's
             Business
             is
             no
             body's
             Business
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             in
             ten
             thousand
             will
             concern
             themselves
             in
             it
             :
             however
             ,
             Truth
             is
             sacred
             ,
             and
             a
             divine
             Air
             attends
             it
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             neglected
             in
             the
             present
             time
             may
             prevail
             in
             succeeding
             Generations
             .
             And
             I
             will
             beg
             but
             one
             thing
             of
             my
             Opponents
             ,
             viz.
             That
             they
             will
             not
             answer
             me
             by
             Clamour
             ,
             but
             by
             Reason
             ,
             and
             not
             Reason
             in
             Extremes
             ;
             for
             thereby
             we
             shall
             differ
             and
             wrangle
             in
             the
             Means
             without
             end
             :
             and
             let
             this
             stand
             for
             a
             Maxim
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Publick
               ,
               in
               all
               Business
               of
               this
               Concern
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               preferred
               before
               the
               Private
               ,
               and
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Nation
               before
               any
               Man
               's
               particular
               Interest
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Security
             of
             every
             Country
             depends
             upon
             the
             Strength
             of
             one
             Country
             against
             another
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             War
             between
             them
             ;
             and
             herein
             Countries
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             as
             they
             are
             placed
             in
             reference
             to
             each
             other
             :
             The
             Bounds
             of
             Inland
             and
             Mediterranean
             Countries
             ,
             are
             Rivers
             ,
             Lines
             ,
             and
             Forts
             ,
             which
             are
             esteemed
             sacred
             ;
             and
             a
             Violence
             done
             to
             them
             ,
             is
             esteemed
             a
             just
             Cause
             of
             War
             ;
             and
             so
             long
             as
             these
             are
             preserved
             ,
             the
             Countries
             within
             are
             secured
             from
             foreign
             Wars
             .
          
           
             Britain
             is
             an
             Island
             which
             knows
             no
             Bounds
             but
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             it
             are
             Soveraigns
             of
             those
             Seas
             which
             beat
             upon
             the
             British
             Shores
             ;
             and
             in
             preserving
             this
             Soveraignty
             ,
             Britain
             is
             more
             secure
             from
             foreign
             Invasion
             than
             any
             other
             Kingdom
             in
             the
             
             World
             (
             how
             great
             soever
             )
             which
             is
             on
             the
             Terrene
             Continent
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             Dominion
             hath
             been
             of
             late
             disputed
             by
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             is
             at
             present
             by
             the
             French
             ;
             nor
             shall
             the
             King
             of
             Britain
             be
             secure
             of
             the
             Soveraignty
             longer
             than
             he
             is
             able
             to
             defend
             it
             against
             the
             French
             and
             Dutch
             ,
             whereas
             at
             present
             the
             French
             contend
             for
             this
             Soveraignty
             against
             the
             English
             in
             Conjunction
             with
             the
             Dutch.
             But
             suppose
             by
             an
             Accident
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             in
             these
             Circumstances
             ,
             the
             French
             had
             joined
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             in
             the
             first
             Dutch
             War
             in
             King
             Charles
             II's
             Time
             ,
             not
             30
             Years
             since
             ,
             what
             a
             Condition
             had
             these
             Kingdoms
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             been
             in
             ?
             And
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             England
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             British
             Seas
             ,
             and
             thereby
             secure
             the
             Safety
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             unless
             he
             be
             able
             to
             defend
             it
             against
             the
             French
             in
             Conjunction
             with
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             I
             'm
             a
             Lover
             of
             Mathematical
             Learning
             ,
             because
             it
             premises
             its
             Principles
             before
             Men
             begin
             to
             learn
             or
             reason
             from
             them
             ;
             whereas
             otherwise
             ,
             where
             Men
             begin
             Disputing
             ,
             they
             proceed
             and
             end
             in
             Contention
             and
             Wrangling
             :
             and
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             Trade
             is
             a
             Principle
             to
             Navigation
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             the
             Fishing
             Trades
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             as
             you
             encrease
             your
             Trades
             ,
             so
             you
             may
             infinitely
             encrease
             your
             Navigation
             :
             and
             as
             Trade
             is
             a
             Principle
             to
             Navigation
             ,
             so
             is
             Navigation
             a
             Principle
             to
             maintain
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Seas
             ;
             and
             therefore
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Trades
             of
             England
             be
             lessened
             ,
             so
             much
             will
             the
             King
             be
             less
             able
             to
             maintain
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Seas
             upon
             the
             Coasts
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             :
             and
             this
             will
             be
             in
             a
             double
             proportion
             ;
             for
             so
             much
             as
             we
             lose
             in
             either
             ,
             the
             French
             and
             Dutch
             will
             gain
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             the
             Loss
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             endangering
             the
             Safety
             of
             it
             against
             foreign
             Enemies
             .
             How
             therefore
             we
             may
             preserve
             the
             Trades
             which
             we
             now
             enjoy
             ,
             and
             encrease
             them
             by
             our selves
             ,
             and
             where
             we
             cannot
             do
             by
             our selves
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             others
             ,
             is
             the
             main
             Design
             of
             these
             Expedients
             .
          
           
             
               Expedient
               I.
               
            
             
               That
               the
               King
               establish
               his
               Throne
               in
               Religion
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               and
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               that
               herein
               the
               Subjects
               
                 Fear
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 and
                 obey
                 the
                 King
              
               ;
               for
               if
               either
               stray
               from
               hence
               ,
               they
               will
               fall
               either
               into
               Confusion
               or
               Tyranny
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Nation
               will
               become
               divided
               in
               it self
               ,
               to
               the
               endangering
               the
               Safety
               of
               it
               from
               within
               and
               without
               ,
               and
               never
               be
               happy
               till
               it
               be
               restored
               to
               what
               it
               was
               before
               .
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               II.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               for
               the
               Conservation
               of
               the
               Trades
               we
               now
               enjoy
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Employment
               of
               our
               English
               Natives
               ,
               Foreigners
               continue
               to
               be
               excluded
               from
               our
               American
               Plantations
               :
               and
               herein
               neither
               French
               nor
               Dutch
               have
               any
               Reason
               to
               complain
               ;
               for
               the
               Dutch
               do
               the
               same
               in
               their
               
                 Spice
                 Trade
              
               ,
               and
               so
               do
               both
               French
               and
               Dutch
               in
               their
               African
               and
               American
               Plantations
               :
               but
               herein
               it
               's
               not
               fit
               for
               
               the
               English
               to
               be
               restrained
               to
               English-built
               Ships
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               Inconveniences
               which
               have
               been
               shewed
               before
               ,
               as
               for
               that
               we
               may
               want
               English
               Timber
               for
               this
               and
               our
               other
               navigating
               Trades
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               for
               building
               and
               repairing
               his
               Navy
               Royal
               ,
               wherein
               our
               English
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               built
               of
               English
               Timber
               ,
               excel
               all
               other
               ,
               being
               more
               tough
               ,
               and
               less
               liable
               to
               splinter
               ,
               whereby
               the
               English
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               built
               of
               English
               Timber
               ,
               will
               endure
               a
               Battery
               ,
               which
               Ships
               built
               of
               foreign
               Timber
               will
               not
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               the
               home-vent
               of
               our
               Newcastle
               and
               Sunderland
               Trades
               in
               times
               of
               Peace
               ,
               be
               driven
               by
               the
               Natives
               of
               England
               ,
               exclusive
               to
               Foreigners
               ;
               as
               also
               our
               other
               Trades
               ,
               from
               Port
               to
               Port
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               Ireland
               ;
               tho
               these
               be
               impoverishing
               Trades
               to
               the
               Nation
               :
               for
               the
               Pitch
               ,
               Tar
               ,
               Masts
               ,
               Cordage
               and
               Sails
               ,
               generally
               used
               in
               these
               Trades
               ,
               are
               foreign
               Commodities
               to
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               for
               acquiring
               which
               ,
               we
               return
               very
               little
               of
               our
               Manufactures
               ;
               and
               the
               digging
               the
               Coals
               out
               of
               the
               Pits
               ,
               and
               burning
               them
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               other
               Places
               ,
               no
               ways
               enriches
               the
               Nation
               to
               supply
               the
               foreign
               Expence
               for
               Pitch
               ,
               Tar
               ,
               &c.
               used
               in
               them
               ;
               nor
               are
               either
               old
               Men
               ,
               Women
               ,
               or
               Children
               ,
               employed
               in
               these
               Trades
               ,
               but
               only
               young
               and
               lusty
               Men
               ,
               and
               that
               but
               half
               the
               Year
               :
               so
               that
               Ipswich
               ,
               and
               other
               Coast-Towns
               ,
               which
               depended
               upon
               these
               Trades
               ,
               are
               almost
               quite
               unpeopled
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               find
               no
               Employment
               in
               them
               .
               However
               ,
               I
               'm
               confident
               that
               this
               Newcastle
               and
               Home-Trade
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               our
               American
               Plantations
               ,
               employ
               above
               four
               fifths
               of
               all
               the
               Ships
               in
               all
               the
               Trades
               we
               drive
               by
               Navigation
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               'll
               take
               care
               to
               keep
               these
               ,
               by
               excluding
               Foreigners
               out
               of
               them
               in
               times
               of
               Peace
               :
               and
               unless
               Foreigners
               beat
               us
               out
               of
               these
               Trades
               ,
               they
               cannot
               get
               them
               from
               us
               .
            
             
               For
               ought
               I
               know
               ,
               the
               Newcastle
               and
               Sunderland
               Trades
               are
               better
               carried
               on
               in
               English-built
               Ships
               than
               foreign
               ,
               because
               Coals
               being
               a
               bulky
               Commodity
               ,
               and
               lying
               loose
               in
               the
               Hold
               of
               the
               Ships
               ,
               in
               stormy
               Weather
               and
               rolling
               Seas
               batter
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               Ships
               ;
               and
               the
               English
               Timber
               being
               tougher
               than
               the
               foreign
               ,
               it
               better
               endures
               this
               than
               those
               foreign
               built
               :
               but
               it
               were
               Arrogance
               for
               any
               to
               say
               ,
               because
               of
               one
               Convenience
               no
               other
               Ships
               shall
               be
               employed
               in
               this
               Trade
               ;
               for
               hereby
               the
               King
               may
               want
               English
               Timber
               to
               build
               and
               repair
               his
               Men
               of
               War
               :
               besides
               ,
               all
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               are
               infinitely
               progressive
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               means
               for
               carrying
               on
               Arts
               be
               restrained
               or
               denied
               ,
               this
               will
               not
               only
               cramp
               the
               Improvement
               of
               this
               Art
               ,
               but
               make
               the
               present
               Performance
               of
               it
               more
               difficult
               ;
               and
               no
               Man
               that
               is
               less
               conversant
               in
               any
               Art
               or
               Business
               ,
               understands
               how
               to
               manage
               them
               so
               well
               as
               those
               Men
               who
               make
               it
               their
               Business
               ,
               and
               are
               more
               conversant
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               therefore
               extream
               Arrogance
               and
               Injustice
               in
               any
               one
               ,
               to
               prescribe
               to
               another
               ,
               how
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               means
               ,
               he
               shall
               manage
               his
               
               Business
               ,
               and
               by
               no
               other
               :
               every
               Man
               in
               his
               Profession
               ought
               to
               use
               such
               just
               means
               for
               carrying
               on
               his
               Business
               as
               he
               shall
               find
               most
               convenient
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               restrained
               to
               such
               means
               as
               another
               shall
               impose
               upon
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               whatever
               my
               Opinion
               ,
               or
               any
               Man
               's
               else
               be
               of
               carrying
               on
               the
               New-Castle
               Trade
               in
               English
               built
               Ships
               ,
               yet
               it
               's
               not
               fit
               to
               impose
               it
               so
               upon
               others
               Negatively
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               use
               no
               others
               ,
               Trade
               and
               all
               Arts
               flourishing
               most
               where
               they
               are
               more
               free
               ,
               and
               have
               more
               means
               to
               improve
               them
               :
               and
               tho
               I
               believe
               our
               Turkey
               and
               Italian
               Trades
               are
               better
               carried
               on
               in
               English
               built
               Ships
               than
               others
               ,
               because
               they
               being
               more
               Warlike
               ,
               and
               double
               better
               Mann'd
               than
               Foreign
               ,
               they
               will
               fight
               their
               Passage
               against
               the
               
                 Algerin
                 ,
                 Tunis
              
               and
               Tripoli
               Pirates
               ,
               when
               other
               Foreign
               Vessels
               easily
               become
               a
               Prey
               to
               them
               ;
               yet
               I
               think
               it
               unjust
               to
               forbid
               the
               English
               to
               trade
               in
               any
               other
               Ships
               into
               the
               Straits
               .
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               III.
               
            
             
               Since
               the
               Strength
               and
               Trade
               of
               every
               Nation
               begins
               at
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Nation
               to
               continue
               the
               Inhabitants
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               how
               these
               Inhabitants
               may
               be
               imployed
               to
               the
               Benefit
               of
               the
               Nation
               is
               the
               next
               Consideration
               :
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               expedient
               that
               the
               Liberty
               which
               at
               present
               is
               granted
               to
               Dissenters
               from
               the
               Church
               ,
               be
               continued
               ,
               lest
               by
               proceeding
               against
               them
               by
               severe
               means
               ,
               as
               was
               done
               of
               late
               for
               five
               years
               together
               ,
               
                 (
                 viz.
              
               from
               the
               year
               1635
               ,
               to
               1640
               )
               and
               since
               ,
               they
               flee
               out
               of
               England
               into
               our
               Foreign
               Plantations
               or
               into
               Holland
               ,
               as
               they
               then
               did
               ,
               and
               taught
               the
               Dutch
               the
               Woollen
               Manufactures
               wrought
               in
               Suffolk
               and
               Essex
               ,
               which
               was
               one
               principal
               Cause
               that
               the
               English
               have
               almost
               lost
               all
               their
               Trades
               of
               Woollen
               Manufactures
               in
               the
               Kingdoms
               and
               Countries
               within
               the
               Sound
               ,
               and
               thereby
               the
               Dutch
               Trade
               for
               these
               is
               vastly
               encreased
               ;
               and
               also
               lest
               they
               be
               provoked
               into
               intestine
               Broils
               ,
               as
               succeeded
               in
               the
               Year
               1640.
               
               Nor
               has
               Holland
               had
               the
               Benefit
               of
               the
               Persecution
               of
               the
               Dissenters
               in
               England
               only
               ,
               but
               I
               do
               assuredly
               affirm
               that
               the
               raging
               Persecution
               of
               the
               Protestants
               by
               Philip
               the
               II.
               in
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
              
               ,
               and
               by
               Henry
               the
               II.
               in
               France
               ,
               who
               found
               an
               Asylum
               in
               Holland
               against
               these
               Persecution●
               ,
               was
               the
               Original
               of
               the
               Dutch
               Greatness
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               be
               a
               Problem
               ,
               whether
               the
               now
               French
               King
               has
               not
               lost
               more
               by
               his
               revoking
               the
               Edict
               of
               Nants
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Dragooning
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Reformed
               ,
               than
               he
               has
               got
               by
               all
               his
               Conquests
               in
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Netherlands
              
               ,
               the
               Empire
               ,
               Savoy
               and
               Spain
               ;
               and
               after
               all
               he
               is
               not
               sure
               ,
               but
               in
               acquiring
               these
               he
               has
               endangered
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               IV.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Imployment
               of
               the
               Natives
               there
               is
               a
               twofold
               Consideration
               :
               First
               ,
               That
               the
               poorer
               sort
               of
               Youth
               be
               instructed
               how
               to
               be
               employed
               :
               And
               secondly
               ,
               That
               no
               Man
               be
               excluded
               out
               of
               any
               
               Place
               ,
               from
               having
               the
               Benefit
               of
               his
               Breeding
               and
               Labours
               :
               I
               see
               no
               reason
               why
               Men
               should
               merit
               their
               Freedom
               in
               any
               Art
               or
               Mystery
               ,
               by
               their
               being
               bound
               Apprentice
               to
               it
               for
               seven
               Years
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               have
               any
               Benefit
               by
               it
               ,
               let
               them
               enjoy
               it
               :
               but
               to
               exclude
               any
               other
               from
               exercising
               his
               Trade
               ,
               because
               (
               though
               a
               better
               Artist
               than
               one
               bound
               Apprentice
               to
               it
               )
               he
               has
               not
               served
               seven
               Years
               in
               it
               ,
               is
               not
               only
               Tyranny
               and
               Injustice
               ,
               but
               of
               publick
               Detriment
               .
            
             
               I
               say
               it
               is
               Tyranny
               and
               Injustice
               ,
               for
               the
               generality
               of
               Mankind
               eat
               their
               Bread
               in
               the
               sweat
               of
               their
               Brows
               ,
               and
               Cares
               of
               Mind
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               other
               Subsistence
               but
               by
               their
               Labours
               :
               and
               therefore
               to
               take
               from
               another
               his
               honest
               means
               of
               Labour
               and
               Living
               ,
               is
               a
               greater
               wrong
               than
               to
               have
               robbed
               him
               ;
               for
               this
               hinders
               him
               but
               in
               his
               present
               Condition
               ,
               whereas
               it
               is
               worse
               to
               take
               a
               Man's
               means
               of
               Living
               ,
               than
               to
               take
               away
               his
               Life
               ;
               for
               this
               puts
               a
               Man
               upon
               the
               ungodly
               Courses
               of
               Thieving
               ,
               Sherking
               and
               Deceit
               ;
               and
               with
               what
               Justice
               can
               a
               Man
               be
               punished
               for
               doing
               ill
               ,
               who
               is
               not
               permitted
               to
               do
               well
               ?
            
             
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               denying
               a
               Man
               the
               benefit
               of
               his
               Labours
               is
               a
               publick
               Detriment
               ,
               for
               all
               Countries
               flourish
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               Labour
               and
               Industry
               in
               Living
               ;
               and
               every
               Man's
               Labour
               being
               a
               Benefit
               to
               another
               ,
               hereby
               the
               Publick
               becomes
               injured
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Man
               that
               is
               denied
               the
               Benefit
               of
               his
               Labours
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               By
               the
               Act
               of
               the
               5
               Eliz.
               4.
               it
               is
               unlawful
               for
               any
               to
               work
               in
               any
               Trade
               ,
               in
               any
               Corporation
               ,
               or
               Market
               Town
               ,
               but
               he
               who
               has
               been
               bound
               Apprentice
               to
               it
               seven
               Years
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               All
               Men
               by
               the
               
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
              
               are
               obliged
               to
               get
               their
               Livings
               by
               honest
               Callings
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               helpful
               to
               other
               Men
               ;
               and
               Humane
               Laws
               ought
               to
               aid
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               herein
               ,
               and
               to
               punish
               those
               who
               hinder
               Men
               from
               their
               Labour
               and
               Imployment
               ;
               and
               whenever
               Humane
               Laws
               are
               contrary
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               the
               Execution
               of
               them
               is
               practising
               Iniquity
               by
               a
               Law
               :
               If
               a
               Man
               has
               been
               bound
               Apprentice
               seven
               Years
               to
               any
               Profession
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               he
               has
               thereby
               a
               Benefit
               above
               another
               not
               bound
               seven
               years
               ;
               but
               shall
               this
               other
               therefore
               not
               subsist
               ,
               or
               be
               of
               any
               Benefit
               to
               the
               Nation
               ,
               because
               that
               was
               bound
               Apprentice
               ?
               This
               is
               such
               a
               Topick
               in
               Reasoning
               ,
               as
               I
               never
               desire
               to
               be
               conversant
               in
               .
            
             
               But
               why
               must
               being
               bound
               Apprentice
               seven
               Years
               entitle
               a
               Man
               to
               a
               Freedom
               of
               working
               in
               any
               Art
               or
               Mystery
               ?
               Suppose
               one
               is
               bound
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               Block-head
               ,
               and
               another
               more
               ingenious
               in
               it
               not
               so
               bound
               ,
               is
               there
               any
               Reason
               that
               shall
               be
               free
               ,
               and
               this
               other
               not
               imployed
               ?
               I
               am
               assur'd
               it
               is
               otherwise
               in
               Holland
               ,
               where
               Men
               in
               purchasing
               their
               Freedom
               are
               not
               questioned
               how
               long
               they
               have
               been
               bound
               Apprentice
               ,
               but
               how
               well
               they
               can
               work
               in
               any
               Art
               or
               Mystery
               .
            
             
             
               I
               agree
               there
               are
               some
               Professions
               which
               depend
               chiefly
               upon
               bodily
               Labour
               ,
               as
               
                 Black-smiths
                 ,
                 Carpenters
                 ,
                 Shipwrights
                 ,
                 Husbandmen
                 ,
              
               &c.
               which
               cannot
               be
               well
               acquired
               but
               by
               being
               bound
               Apprentices
               to
               them
               for
               some
               Time
               or
               Years
               ;
               but
               I
               see
               no
               reason
               why
               in
               others
               which
               do
               not
               so
               much
               depend
               upon
               bodily
               Labour
               ,
               Youth
               should
               be
               bound
               Apprentice
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               may
               be
               better
               instructed
               without
               it
               :
               for
               as
               in
               all
               scientifical
               Learning
               ,
               Youth
               bred
               up
               together
               will
               better
               be
               instructed
               in
               Company
               ,
               and
               learn
               by
               one
               another
               ,
               than
               where
               one
               single
               Youth
               is
               instructed
               by
               one
               Man
               ;
               so
               in
               the
               Arts
               of
               
                 Combing
                 ,
                 Spinning
                 ,
                 Weaving
              
               and
               Knitting
               in
               Woollen
               Manufactures
               ,
               and
               
                 Silkthrowing
                 ,
                 Weaving
              
               ,
               and
               in
               many
               others
               ,
               Youth
               will
               be
               much
               better
               instructed
               in
               Consort
               and
               Company
               ,
               than
               when
               alone
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               one
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Cooke
              
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               more
               rigid
               Pythagorean
               than
               any
               (
               I
               think
               )
               of
               the
               Antients
               ,
               for
               he
               will
               not
               drink
               any
               thing
               but
               Water
               ,
               nor
               eat
               any
               thing
               which
               had
               Sensitive
               Life
               ;
               nay
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               wear
               any
               thing
               which
               came
               of
               any
               living
               Sensitive
               Creature
               ;
               but
               his
               Hat
               ,
               Clothes
               ,
               Shooes
               and
               Stockings
               ,
               are
               all
               made
               of
               Linen
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               the
               Bed
               he
               lies
               in
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Natives
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               upon
               the
               Act
               against
               importing
               Irish
               Cattle
               ,
               had
               converted
               their
               feeding
               Grounds
               of
               great
               Cattle
               into
               Sheep-folds
               ,
               and
               the
               Wools
               of
               Ireland
               being
               generally
               better
               for
               Woollen
               Manufactures
               (
               as
               he
               told
               me
               )
               than
               those
               in
               England
               ;
               this
               Mr.
               Cooke
               set
               up
               a
               Woollen
               Manufacture
               in
               the
               County
               (
               as
               I
               remember
               )
               of
               Wexford
               ,
               wherein
               he
               set
               on
               work
               either
               40
               or
               80
               Looms
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               each
               Loom
               imployed
               ten
               poor
               Children
               in
               sorting
               ,
               combing
               and
               spinning
               of
               Wool
               ;
               and
               would
               entertain
               none
               but
               poor
               married
               People
               and
               their
               Children
               in
               working
               ,
               for
               whom
               he
               first
               provided
               a
               Habitation
               ,
               and
               all
               sorts
               of
               Instruments
               for
               their
               Work
               ,
               and
               Materials
               to
               work
               on
               ;
               they
               needed
               no
               great
               Instruction
               how
               to
               work
               ,
               but
               were
               instructed
               by
               one
               another
               in
               Consort
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               learnt
               how
               to
               comb
               and
               spin
               ;
               and
               in
               working
               in
               common
               ,
               as
               they
               could
               improve
               themselves
               ,
               so
               he
               preferred
               them
               .
               I
               asked
               him
               why
               he
               took
               only
               poor
               People
               and
               their
               Children
               ?
               he
               told
               me
               ,
               
                 Because
                 he
                 was
                 sure
                 of
                 them
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 most
                 Benefit
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 whereas
                 if
                 he
                 took
                 young
                 single
                 People
                 which
                 lived
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 leave
                 him
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 subsist
                 without
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               Hereby
               Mr.
               Cooke
               holding
               Correspondence
               with
               Merchants
               in
               Holland
               for
               these
               Woollen
               Cloths
               ,
               acquired
               great
               Riches
               ;
               and
               a
               little
               before
               (
               I
               think
               the
               Year
               before
               )
               the
               Revolution
               of
               England
               ,
               was
               made
               Sheriff
               of
               the
               County
               (
               I
               think
               )
               of
               Wexford
               :
               but
               being
               zealous
               against
               the
               Superstition
               of
               Rome
               ,
               upon
               King
               James
               his
               coming
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               Mr.
               Cooke
               came
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               set
               up
               his
               Trade
               in
               Ipswich
               ,
               if
               the
               Town
               would
               have
               permitted
               him
               ,
               tho
               Ipswich
               be
               scarce
               half
               inhabited
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               not
               ;
               so
               he
               set
               up
               some
               Looms
               without
               the
               Town
               :
               but
               he
               told
               me
               ,
               he
               
               could
               not
               get
               any
               Children
               to
               work
               ,
               tho
               he
               proffered
               them
               a
               Penny
               in
               a
               Shilling
               more
               than
               was
               given
               either
               at
               Colchester
               or
               Norwich
               .
               I
               never
               saw
               him
               but
               once
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               four
               Years
               since
               ,
               and
               now
               I
               hear
               he
               is
               returned
               back
               to
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               But
               admit
               binding
               of
               Apprentices
               were
               necessary
               in
               learning
               of
               Arts
               or
               Mysteries
               ,
               I
               would
               fain
               know
               what
               is
               the
               Art
               and
               Mystery
               of
               Wholesale
               or
               Retail
               Traders
               ,
               or
               of
               Vintners
               ,
               that
               Youth
               should
               be
               bound
               Apprentice
               to
               them
               ,
               or
               of
               what
               use
               are
               they
               to
               the
               Publick
               ,
               but
               an
               unnecessary
               sort
               of
               People
               ?
               And
               because
               these
               are
               bound
               Apprentice
               ,
               which
               noways
               contributes
               to
               the
               Benefit
               of
               the
               Publick
               ,
               therefore
               other
               People
               which
               do
               ,
               shall
               reap
               no
               Benefit
               of
               their
               Labours
               ,
               because
               these
               labour
               not
               at
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               V.
               
            
             
               That
               for
               the
               future
               no
               Youth
               be
               bound
               Apprentice
               to
               any
               Vintner
               ,
               Wholesale
               or
               Retail
               Trader
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Nation
               may
               reap
               the
               Benefit
               of
               those
               which
               might
               have
               been
               thus
               bound
               in
               other
               Imployments
               .
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               VI.
               
            
             
               That
               in
               all
               the
               Grammar-Schools
               of
               England
               ,
               Youth
               of
               both
               Sexes
               be
               instructed
               in
               understanding
               the
               English
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               to
               write
               it
               ,
               and
               be
               taught
               the
               use
               of
               Addition
               and
               
                 Substraction
                 gratis
              
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               will
               have
               their
               Children
               instructed
               in
               the
               Greek
               and
               Latin
               Tongues
               ,
               let
               them
               pay
               for
               it
               ;
               whereby
               Youth
               may
               be
               better
               enabled
               to
               manage
               their
               Business
               ,
               in
               Dealing
               and
               Conversing
               in
               the
               World
               :
               for
               to
               speak
               and
               write
               in
               English
               ,
               and
               Addition
               and
               Substraction
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               not
               necessary
               ,
               yet
               are
               very
               convenient
               to
               all
               the
               English
               of
               both
               Sexes
               .
               And
               hereby
               the
               Supernumeraries
               bred
               up
               in
               Grammar-Schools
               ,
               and
               our
               Universities
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Church
               can
               maintain
               ,
               may
               be
               restrained
               ,
               and
               consequently
               a
               greater
               Uniformity
               in
               Religion
               wrought
               amongst
               us
               .
            
             
               It
               were
               to
               be
               desired
               too
               ,
               that
               all
               learned
               Books
               ,
               especially
               Mathematicks
               and
               History
               ,
               were
               rendred
               into
               the
               English
               Tongue
               ,
               as
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               has
               done
               them
               in
               French
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               our
               Universities
               ,
               these
               may
               be
               read
               to
               the
               nobler
               and
               better
               sort
               of
               Youth
               from
               their
               first
               Principles
               ;
               and
               that
               Aristotle's
               
                 Analyticks
                 ,
                 Topicks
                 ,
                 Physicks
              
               and
               Metaphysicks
               be
               supprest
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               vain
               ,
               but
               disposing
               to
               Contention
               and
               Discord
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Laws
               of
               England
               after
               the
               Example
               of
               the
               Grecians
               and
               Romans
               ,
               might
               be
               rendred
               into
               the
               English
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               their
               practice
               less
               mystical
               and
               chargeable
               .
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               VII
               .
            
             
               That
               in
               every
               Village
               a
               Work-house
               be
               erected
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               every
               Village
               contribute
               to
               the
               Erecting
               of
               one
               in
               another
               Village
               for
               to
               instruct
               the
               Youth
               of
               both
               Sexes
               in
               such
               Arts
               or
               Mysteries
               as
               are
               more
               proper
               in
               them
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Nation
               may
               reap
               the
               Benefit
               of
               their
               Imployments
               ,
               and
               the
               poorer
               sort
               of
               People
               not
               forced
               to
               flee
               out
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               or
               become
               a
               Burden
               to
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Expedient
               VIII
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Drudgeries
               of
               Drawers
               and
               Tapsters
               in
               Taverns
               and
               Ale-houses
               ,
               be
               performed
               by
               Women
               ,
               that
               the
               Men
               may
               seek
               better
               Imployments
               :
               I
               am
               sure
               they
               cannot
               be
               worse
               imployed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               IX
               .
            
             
               That
               Foreigners
               be
               excluded
               from
               the
               Trade
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Trade
               between
               England
               and
               Ireland
               be
               free
               ,
               so
               that
               England
               may
               be
               the
               Store-house
               of
               the
               Irish
               Wools
               ,
               Beef
               ,
               Tallow
               ,
               H●des
               ,
               &c.
               as
               well
               as
               of
               the
               Products
               of
               our
               Plantations
               ,
               whereby
               England
               may
               have
               alone
               the
               Navigation
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Trade
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               benefit
               of
               Manufacturing
               their
               Wools
               ,
               Hides
               and
               Tallow
               ,
               not
               only
               victual
               our
               Fleet
               in
               Navigation
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               his
               Navy
               Royal
               cheaper
               ,
               but
               also
               drive
               a
               Foreign
               Trade
               to
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Spain
              
               and
               Holland
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               salted
               Beef
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Let
               's
               see
               the
               dangerous
               State
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               as
               the
               Case
               now
               stands
               between
               England
               and
               Ireland
               :
               Our
               Trades
               to
               
                 Norway
                 ,
                 Prussia
              
               and
               Liesland
               for
               Pitch
               ,
               Tar
               ,
               Masts
               ,
               Raff
               ,
               Boards
               ,
               Timber
               ,
               and
               rough
               Hemp
               and
               Flax
               ,
               are
               generally
               a
               Foreign
               Expence
               ,
               so
               is
               that
               to
               the
               East-Indies
               ,
               which
               at
               a
               moderate
               Estimate
               amounts
               to
               a
               Million
               Sterling
               yearly
               ;
               and
               we
               have
               little
               to
               supply
               for
               these
               ,
               but
               by
               our
               Trade
               to
               Spain
               for
               Woollen
               Manufactures
               ,
               which
               if
               we
               lose
               ,
               the
               Nation
               could
               not
               support
               the
               Foreign
               Expence
               in
               these
               .
            
             
               Now
               let
               's
               see
               the
               State
               of
               our
               Woollen
               Manufactures
               in
               England
               ,
               compared
               with
               that
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               in
               case
               Foreigners
               be
               permitted
               to
               trade
               into
               Ireland
               for
               them
               .
               In
               England
               the
               Wools
               of
               most
               of
               the
               Counties
               on
               this
               side
               York-shire
               ,
               are
               brought
               by
               a
               Land-Carriage
               to
               Norwich
               and
               Colchester
               ,
               to
               be
               manufactured
               there
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               by
               another
               Land-Carriage
               brought
               up
               to
               London
               ,
               as
               generally
               your
               Western
               Cloths
               are
               ,
               where
               only
               the
               Free-men
               of
               London
               must
               buy
               them
               at
               their
               own
               Prices
               ;
               and
               then
               in
               Foreign
               Vent
               they
               are
               restrained
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               to
               Ships
               doubly
               as
               dear
               built
               ,
               and
               sailed
               with
               near
               double
               the
               Hands
               Foreign
               Ships
               of
               like
               Dimensions
               are
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               Western
               Cloths
               in
               their
               Vent
               to
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 Italy
              
               and
               Turkey
               ,
               by
               a
               much
               longer
               Voyage
               ,
               than
               if
               they
               had
               been
               exported
               from
               any
               of
               their
               Ports
               .
            
             
               Whereas
               Ireland
               is
               seated
               better
               than
               England
               for
               the
               Trades
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 Italy
              
               and
               Turkey
               ,
               and
               the
               Ports
               equally
               good
               ,
               or
               better
               than
               those
               of
               England
               ,
               I
               'm
               sure
               much
               better
               than
               from
               London
               :
               The
               Irish
               shall
               have
               no
               need
               to
               carry
               the
               Wools
               of
               Leinster
               and
               Munster
               to
               Vlster
               by
               a
               Land-Carriage
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               are
               wrought
               there
               ,
               to
               bring
               the
               Cloths
               to
               Dublin
               by
               another
               ,
               where
               none
               must
               buy
               them
               but
               the
               Free-men
               at
               their
               own
               Rates
               ,
               and
               these
               bound
               to
               vend
               them
               in
               double
               as
               dear-built
               Ships
               ,
               and
               sailed
               with
               near
               double
               the
               Hands
               of
               other
               Nations
               :
               but
               if
               Foreigners
               be
               permitted
               to
               trade
               ,
               they
               may
               have
               the
               Cloths
               from
               the
               next
               Ports
               where
               they
               are
               wrought
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               Artificers
               can
               
               live
               much
               cheaper
               than
               in
               England
               .
               The
               same
               Reason
               will
               be
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               our
               Leather
               made
               of
               Hides
               ,
               Calves
               and
               Sheep-skins
               in
               our
               Foreign
               Vent
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Irish
               want
               Artificers
               ,
               you
               need
               not
               fear
               the
               Dutch
               will
               furnish
               them
               :
               and
               at
               this
               rate
               ,
               how
               long
               shall
               we
               enjoy
               the
               Foreign
               Trade
               ,
               and
               the
               Navigation
               to
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 Italy
              
               and
               Turkey
               ,
               with
               our
               Woollen
               Manufactures
               or
               Leather
               ?
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               X.
               
            
             
               That
               the
               English
               may
               import
               rough
               Hemp
               and
               Flax
               ,
               Pitch
               ,
               Tar
               ,
               Masts
               ,
               Deal
               Boards
               and
               Timber
               in
               any
               Vessels
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               This
               will
               ruin
               our
               building
               Ships
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Navigation
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               I
               expect
               such
               a
               large
               general
               Objection
               ;
               but
               if
               we
               never
               built
               any
               Ship
               for
               these
               Trades
               ,
               then
               our
               building
               Ships
               will
               not
               be
               prejudiced
               thereby
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               imploy
               about
               300
               Mariners
               in
               the
               Norway
               Trade
               about
               three
               Months
               in
               the
               year
               ,
               and
               150
               for
               six
               Months
               in
               the
               year
               to
               Liefland
               and
               Prussia
               ,
               is
               this
               Imployment
               to
               be
               preferred
               to
               the
               free
               Importation
               of
               the
               Products
               of
               these
               Countries
               ,
               and
               thereby
               save
               1
               /
               4
               of
               the
               Foreign
               Expence
               ,
               and
               imploy
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               50000
               People
               ,
               or
               more
               ,
               Men
               ,
               Women
               and
               Children
               ,
               all
               the
               year
               round
               ,
               in
               making
               Sails
               and
               Cordage
               for
               our
               Navigation
               ,
               and
               Nets
               for
               our
               Fisheries
               ;
               and
               hereby
               be
               able
               to
               fit
               up
               Vessels
               for
               our
               Navigation
               and
               Fishing
               Trades
               ,
               as
               cheap
               as
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               cheaper
               than
               the
               French
               can
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               XI
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               English
               Merchants
               be
               permitted
               to
               buy
               Vessels
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               Fishing
               Trades
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               mean
               those
               mean
               Fisheries
               to
               supply
               London
               ,
               and
               some
               places
               in
               England
               ,
               by
               imposing
               double
               Strangers
               Duties
               upon
               Fish
               imported
               by
               the
               Dutch
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               ;
               but
               such
               a
               Fishery
               ,
               whereby
               the
               English
               may
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               partake
               with
               the
               Dutch
               in
               their
               Foreign
               Trades
               of
               Cod-fish
               ,
               and
               white
               Herrings
               ,
               and
               also
               buy
               Vessels
               for
               the
               New-found-land
               Fishery
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               This
               would
               ruin
               our
               Natives
               in
               building
               Ships
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               This
               is
               at
               large
               again
               ;
               for
               if
               the
               Natives
               never
               built
               (
               I
               'm
               sure
               since
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               )
               one
               Ship
               for
               this
               Trade
               of
               Fishing
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               what
               does
               this
               hinder
               them
               in
               building
               Ships
               for
               our
               other
               Trades
               ?
               nor
               does
               this
               hinder
               the
               Imployment
               of
               Mariners
               in
               them
               ,
               for
               we
               have
               imployed
               none
               in
               it
               these
               30
               Years
               :
               So
               that
               this
               Trade
               is
               like
               a
               great
               Man
               that
               is
               Lord
               of
               a
               great
               Lake
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               his
               Neighbours
               grow
               rich
               and
               powerful
               by
               the
               Fish
               they
               take
               out
               of
               his
               Lake
               ;
               but
               this
               Man
               is
               so
               in
               love
               with
               his
               Family
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               permit
               any
               of
               them
               to
               fish
               but
               by
               such
               Means
               or
               Instruments
               ,
               as
               others
               of
               his
               Family
               will
               supply
               them
               with
               ;
               but
               these
               are
               so
               dear
               and
               inconvenient
               for
               their
               Purpose
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               only
               supply
               their
               Master's
               
               Family
               ,
               whilst
               others
               supply
               his
               Neighbours
               better
               and
               cheaper
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               State
               it
               will
               be
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               these
               others
               ,
               to
               beat
               him
               and
               his
               Servants
               quite
               out
               of
               the
               Fishery
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               whole
               Benefit
               to
               themselves
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               New-found-land
               Fishery
               the
               English
               do
               ,
               and
               always
               did
               build
               Vessels
               for
               it
               ;
               but
               these
               are
               such
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               have
               almost
               ruined
               their
               Fisheries
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               in
               the
               foreign
               Vent
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               buying
               Vessels
               for
               this
               Trade
               is
               as
               necessary
               ,
               as
               for
               that
               of
               the
               Fisheries
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               :
               and
               tho
               the
               English
               heretofore
               built
               Vessels
               for
               the
               
                 Green-land
                 ,
                 Iseland
              
               ,
               and
               Westmony
               Fisheries
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               such
               ,
               as
               the
               Dutch
               and
               Hamburghers
               have
               wholly
               worm'd
               us
               out
               of
               the
               Green-land
               Fishery
               ,
               and
               left
               us
               very
               little
               of
               the
               Fisheries
               to
               Iseland
               and
               Westmony
               .
            
             
               It
               were
               to
               be
               wished
               ,
               that
               an
               Experiment
               might
               be
               made
               of
               building
               Vessels
               for
               our
               Fisheries
               ,
               especially
               for
               that
               of
               the
               New-found-land
               in
               New-England
               ,
               where
               Timber
               ,
               Masts
               ,
               Pitch
               ,
               and
               Tar
               ,
               are
               cheaper
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               better
               had
               ,
               than
               the
               Dutch
               can
               import
               these
               ,
               or
               bring
               them
               into
               Holland
               down
               the
               Rhine
               and
               Maes
               :
               but
               the
               Attempt
               of
               this
               must
               be
               done
               for
               some
               Years
               upon
               a
               publick
               Account
               .
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               XII
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               English
               be
               permitted
               to
               buy
               Ships
               in
               the
               foreign
               Vent
               of
               our
               Manufactures
               ,
               and
               the
               Product
               of
               our
               Plantations
               .
               It
               's
               a
               strange
               thing
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Navigation
               of
               England
               ,
               being
               so
               necessary
               for
               the
               Safety
               and
               enriching
               of
               it
               ,
               others
               not
               conversant
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               Rump
               were
               not
               ,
               should
               restrain
               it
               to
               one
               sort
               of
               Shipping
               ;
               for
               such
               a
               Restraint
               cramps
               all
               Learning
               and
               Reasoning
               in
               every
               Art
               or
               Science
               ,
               without
               any
               possible
               Progression
               or
               Improvement
               beyond
               it
               :
               and
               I
               say
               this
               Restraint
               was
               as
               absurd
               as
               impolitick
               ;
               I
               say
               it
               was
               absurd
               ,
               for
               it
               sets
               the
               Cart
               before
               the
               Horse
               ,
               for
               Trade
               is
               a
               Principle
               to
               Navigation
               ,
               and
               Navigation
               a
               Mean
               in
               carrying
               on
               Trade
               ;
               so
               that
               as
               you
               encrease
               your
               Trades
               ,
               you
               may
               your
               Navigation
               ,
               if
               your
               Hands
               be
               not
               bound
               up
               from
               it
               :
               but
               if
               you
               begin
               at
               Navigation
               ,
               and
               tie
               your selves
               only
               to
               one
               sort
               of
               Ships
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               impossible
               to
               encrease
               your
               Trades
               beyond
               it
               ,
               whereby
               all
               those
               Peoples
               Labours
               which
               are
               restrained
               to
               this
               Navigation
               will
               be
               lost
               ,
               and
               these
               a
               Burden
               to
               the
               Nation
               .
            
             
               I
               say
               ,
               this
               Restraint
               is
               as
               impolitick
               ,
               as
               absurd
               and
               unjust
               ;
               for
               hereby
               you
               sacrifice
               not
               only
               the
               Navigation
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               Employment
               of
               People
               depended
               ,
               to
               your
               Neigbours
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               your
               Enemies
               ,
               but
               intitle
               their
               People
               to
               those
               Trades
               which
               you
               so
               foolishly
               give
               them
               to
               your
               Loss
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               Undoing
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               is
               added
               another
               dreadful
               Consequence
               upon
               the
               Nation
               ,
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               ,
               which
               the
               Rump
               in
               their
               haste
               and
               
               spite
               against
               the
               Dutch
               did
               not
               foresee
               ,
               at
               least
               not
               consider
               ;
               for
               the
               restraining
               the
               Navigation
               of
               England
               to
               English
               built
               Ships
               ,
               hath
               so
               wasted
               the
               Timber
               of
               England
               ,
               that
               in
               convenient
               Distances
               for
               building
               ,
               the
               King
               will
               not
               find
               Timber
               in
               England
               to
               build
               and
               repair
               his
               Navy
               Royal
               ,
               if
               this
               Restraint
               be
               continued
               ;
               and
               then
               in
               what
               a
               Condition
               will
               the
               Nation
               be
               ?
               I
               will
               give
               some
               particular
               Instances
               hereof
               ,
               which
               I
               know
               of
               my
               own
               Knowledg
               .
            
             
               Having
               observed
               the
               Scarcity
               of
               Timber
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               Suffolk
               ,
               (
               which
               I
               take
               to
               be
               the
               best
               of
               England
               for
               building
               Men
               of
               War
               )
               caused
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               ;
               about
               20
               Years
               since
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               at
               Bristol
               ,
               one
               Captain
               Baily
               was
               building
               the
               Oxford
               Frigat
               ;
               out
               of
               Curiosity
               I
               went
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               and
               found
               the
               Captain
               on
               Board
               ;
               and
               falling
               into
               discourse
               with
               him
               ,
               among
               other
               things
               ,
               I
               told
               him
               how
               scarce
               Timber
               was
               in
               Suffolk
               ,
               but
               I
               hoped
               it
               was
               not
               so
               in
               the
               West
               ;
               he
               told
               me
               it
               was
               much
               less
               there
               than
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               get
               Timber
               for
               building
               the
               Frigat
               from
               beyond
               Worcester
               ,
               which
               was
               above
               fifty
               Miles
               from
               the
               Place
               ,
               yet
               the
               Forest
               of
               Dean
               between
               ,
               which
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               called
               one
               of
               the
               Nurseries
               of
               her
               Navy
               Royal.
               
            
             
               About
               five
               Years
               since
               ,
               one
               Captain
               Frame
               undertook
               to
               build
               two
               Men
               of
               War
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               he
               bought
               Timber
               for
               building
               them
               in
               Norfolk
               and
               Suffolk
               near
               20
               Miles
               from
               
                 Great
                 Yarmouth
              
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               was
               carried
               to
               Hull
               by
               Water
               to
               him
               :
               and
               I
               have
               a
               Tenant
               in
               Suffolk
               ,
               who
               contracted
               about
               three
               Years
               since
               with
               Timber-Masters
               to
               be
               paid
               Sixteen
               Shillings
               a
               Load
               ,
               or
               Tun
               ,
               for
               carrying
               of
               the
               Timber
               for
               the
               Dock
               at
               Ipswich
               ,
               to
               build
               their
               Ships
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               I
               am
               confident
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               Dutch
               pay
               for
               their
               Timber
               delivered
               at
               their
               Docks
               down
               the
               Rhine
               and
               Maes
               .
            
             
               Objection
               .
               But
               if
               the
               English
               buy
               Ships
               for
               the
               Foreign
               Vent
               of
               our
               Manufactures
               ,
               our
               Ship-Carpenters
               will
               be
               undone
               for
               want
               of
               Imployment
               .
            
             
               Answer
               .
               So
               here
               the
               Interest
               of
               Ship-Carpenters
               is
               opposed
               to
               the
               Interest
               and
               Safety
               of
               the
               Nation
               ;
               but
               if
               these
               built
               Ships
               as
               good
               and
               convenient
               as
               other
               Nations
               ,
               the
               Merchants
               would
               not
               look
               further
               :
               but
               is
               there
               any
               reason
               because
               they
               cannot
               do
               it
               ,
               the
               Nation
               must
               be
               undone
               ?
               let
               them
               continue
               building
               Ships
               for
               New-Castle
               still
               ,
               and
               they
               know
               no
               better
               ;
               yet
               this
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               though
               our
               English
               Builders
               in
               this
               Trade
               have
               had
               a
               Monopoly
               in
               it
               above
               these
               Hundred
               Years
               ,
               yet
               having
               no
               better
               Skill
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               being
               too
               wise
               to
               be
               instructed
               ,
               at
               last
               about
               six
               Years
               since
               they
               found
               out
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               better
               to
               build
               them
               somewhat
               longer
               ;
               yet
               these
               are
               the
               Artists
               our
               Merchants
               must
               trust
               to
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               .
               I
               am
               confident
               that
               the
               French
               King
               understands
               the
               Advantages
               France
               reaps
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               was
               the
               Reason
               King
               James
               in
               his
               last
               Declaration
               promised
               to
               observe
               this
               Act
               inviolably
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Expedient
               XIII
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               foreign
               Vent
               of
               our
               English
               Manufactures
               ,
               and
               the
               Product
               of
               our
               Plantations
               ,
               be
               as
               free
               to
               the
               English
               in
               all
               Trades
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               to
               Spain
               and
               Italy
               .
            
             
               When
               any
               Man
               shall
               give
               a
               rational
               Answer
               to
               any
               of
               those
               manifold
               Reasons
               given
               by
               3
               Jac.
               6.
               for
               the
               Freedom
               of
               Trade
               to
               Spain
               ,
               &c.
               
               I
               will
               recant
               all
               which
               hath
               been
               said
               in
               any
               of
               these
               Expedients
               ;
               or
               that
               there
               are
               not
               the
               same
               Reasons
               for
               the
               Freedom
               of
               the
               English
               in
               venting
               our
               Manufactures
               and
               Product
               of
               our
               Plantations
               in
               all
               our
               foreign
               Trades
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               Spain
               ,
               except
               to
               Holland
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               Cheapness
               of
               their
               Navigation
               may
               vend
               them
               again
               cheaper
               in
               Muscovy
               ,
               all
               the
               Countries
               and
               Kingdoms
               within
               the
               Sound
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 Italy
              
               and
               Turkey
               ,
               than
               the
               English
               can
               by
               their
               Navigation
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               yet
               but
               problematically
               said
               ,
               not
               granted
               :
               But
               in
               case
               the
               English
               Navigation
               were
               as
               free
               and
               easy
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Holland
               ,
               then
               the
               Question
               would
               be
               at
               an
               End.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               speak
               this
               against
               the
               English
               trading
               in
               Consort
               or
               Companies
               ,
               for
               I
               know
               many
               Trades
               may
               be
               better
               carried
               on
               in
               Companies
               than
               by
               particular
               Men
               ,
               but
               against
               the
               Usurpation
               and
               Tyranny
               of
               Companies
               ,
               who
               because
               they
               trade
               ,
               therefore
               no
               other
               English
               shall
               ;
               and
               this
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               if
               Companies
               ,
               as
               the
               Turkey
               Company
               (
               which
               of
               all
               others
               is
               least
               liable
               to
               Exception
               )
               carry
               on
               their
               Trades
               best
               for
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               no
               particular
               Merchant
               could
               set
               up
               in
               competition
               with
               them
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               leave
               Room
               enough
               for
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               the
               French
               and
               Venetians
               to
               trade
               to
               Turkey
               with
               their
               Woollen
               Manufactures
               ,
               why
               should
               any
               English
               Merchant
               not
               of
               the
               Turkey
               Company
               be
               excluded
               herein
               ,
               yet
               these
               Trades
               free
               to
               other
               Nations
               ?
               The
               East-India
               Company
               by
               their
               Charter
               claim
               a
               Liberty
               of
               Trade
               exclusive
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               from
               the
               Cape
               of
               
                 Good
                 Hope
              
               ,
               to
               the
               North
               of
               China
               ;
               which
               if
               you
               take
               in
               both
               sides
               of
               the
               Red-Sea
               ,
               and
               Gulph
               of
               Persia
               ,
               and
               the
               Circuits
               of
               the
               Islands
               between
               the
               Cape
               of
               
                 Good
                 Hope
              
               and
               the
               North
               of
               China
               ,
               is
               above
               half
               the
               Circumference
               of
               the
               Earth
               :
               So
               do
               the
               African
               Company
               from
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Morocco
               ,
               to
               the
               Cape
               of
               
                 Good
                 Hope
              
               ,
               which
               if
               you
               take
               the
               Coast
               of
               Africa
               as
               it
               lies
               ,
               is
               more
               than
               a
               Quadrant
               of
               the
               Circumference
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               so
               that
               these
               two
               Companies
               claim
               a
               Trade
               exclusive
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               of
               above
               3
               /
               4
               of
               the
               Circumference
               of
               the
               Globe
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               had
               Power
               as
               great
               as
               their
               Claim
               ,
               they
               might
               give
               Laws
               to
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               their
               poor
               fellow
               Subjects
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               be
               a
               Question
               whether
               they
               would
               use
               them
               better
               .
               And
               is
               not
               the
               Hamburgh
               Company
               broke
               ?
               And
               have
               not
               the
               East-Country
               Company
               upon
               the
               matter
               lost
               our
               Trade
               into
               the
               Sound
               ,
               which
               within
               these
               sixty
               Years
               was
               the
               best
               Trade
               the
               English
               had
               for
               Woollen
               Manufactures
               in
               the
               World
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Expedient
               XIV
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Customs
               upon
               the
               French
               Wines
               consumed
               in
               England
               ,
               be
               1
               /
               3
               more
               than
               upon
               
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 Spanish
              
               and
               Italian
               Wines
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Duties
               upon
               these
               are
               1
               /
               3
               more
               than
               upon
               the
               French
               ;
               because
               our
               Trades
               to
               
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 Spain
              
               and
               Italy
               are
               beneficial
               Trades
               to
               the
               Nation
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               Abatement
               of
               these
               Duties
               may
               be
               increased
               ;
               whereas
               by
               the
               Ballance
               of
               our
               Trade
               with
               France
               ,
               taken
               in
               the
               eighth
               Year
               of
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               ,
               the
               Nation
               lost
               near
               a
               Million
               yearly
               in
               their
               Trade
               with
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               XV.
               
            
             
               That
               the
               Duties
               imposed
               upon
               Salt
               ,
               Wines
               and
               Brandies
               ,
               be
               paid
               by
               the
               first
               Buyer
               after
               they
               are
               imported
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               whole
               Cargo
               charged
               upon
               the
               Merchant
               ;
               so
               that
               what
               is
               not
               consumed
               may
               be
               exported
               again
               .
            
             
               The
               Reason
               of
               this
               is
               ,
               that
               so
               much
               more
               as
               Ships
               are
               fuller
               fraught
               ,
               so
               much
               cheaper
               will
               the
               Navigation
               be
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               these
               but
               of
               all
               other
               Merchandize
               which
               compound
               the
               Fraight
               of
               the
               Ship
               ;
               and
               hereby
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               besides
               the
               Cheapness
               of
               their
               Ships
               ,
               by
               compounding
               their
               other
               Merchandize
               with
               Salt
               ,
               Wine
               and
               Brandies
               ,
               which
               they
               import
               cheaper
               than
               the
               English
               ,
               make
               all
               their
               Trades
               to
               Muscovy
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Countries
               and
               Kingdoms
               within
               the
               Sound
               ,
               so
               much
               more
               easy
               and
               cheap
               ,
               as
               their
               Vessels
               are
               more
               full
               fraught
               ,
               by
               these
               .
            
             
               Objection
               .
               If
               Salt
               ,
               Wines
               and
               Brandy
               imported
               may
               be
               exported
               again
               ,
               the
               King
               will
               lose
               his
               Customs
               .
            
             
               Answer
               .
               I
               say
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               for
               how
               do
               they
               do
               in
               Holland
               ?
               and
               by
               the
               4
               Jac.
               2.
               the
               additional
               Duties
               upon
               Tobaccos
               and
               Sugars
               are
               paid
               by
               the
               first
               Buyers
               ;
               and
               by
               charging
               the
               whole
               Cargo
               ,
               these
               are
               damned
               to
               a
               Consumption
               here
               in
               England
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               did
               not
               ,
               the
               King
               shall
               be
               paid
               for
               all
               that
               is
               consumed
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               King
               is
               more
               secured
               of
               his
               Duties
               hereby
               ,
               than
               if
               the
               whole
               Cargo
               be
               charged
               ;
               for
               let
               the
               Penalty
               stand
               ,
               that
               the
               Merchant
               shall
               forfeit
               his
               Cargo
               if
               he
               make
               a
               false
               Entry
               ,
               and
               who
               then
               will
               run
               the
               danger
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               like
               to
               get
               nothing
               by
               it
               ?
               whereas
               if
               the
               whole
               Cargo
               be
               charged
               ,
               if
               a
               Merchant
               scapes
               but
               once
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               no
               loser
               ;
               if
               he
               be
               discovered
               the
               next
               time
               ,
               he
               runs
               his
               Goods
               .
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               XVI
               .
            
             
               That
               it
               be
               free
               to
               the
               English
               to
               import
               Salt
               ,
               Wines
               and
               Brandies
               in
               any
               Vessels
               .
            
             
               The
               Reason
               of
               this
               is
               ,
               because
               our
               English
               Navigation
               is
               so
               dear
               ,
               that
               the
               Dutch
               import
               these
               much
               cheaper
               than
               the
               English
               can
               ,
               and
               therefore
               can
               export
               them
               into
               other
               Countries
               cheaper
               ;
               whereby
               the
               English
               cannot
               so
               well
               compound
               their
               Fraight
               in
               the
               Northern
               Vent
               of
               our
               Manufactures
               as
               the
               Dutch
               ;
               whereas
               if
               the
               English
               were
               free
               to
               import
               Salt
               ,
               Wines
               and
               Brandies
               in
               any
               
               Vessels
               ,
               all
               the
               Manufactures
               of
               England
               might
               be
               vended
               from
               their
               next
               Ports
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               a
               tedious
               and
               chargeable
               Land-carriage
               brought
               up
               to
               London
               ,
               to
               be
               fraighted
               from
               thence
               .
               And
               this
               benefit
               the
               Nation
               has
               naturally
               above
               the
               Dutch
               herein
               ,
               that
               as
               our
               Woollen
               Manufactures
               are
               better
               than
               those
               in
               Holland
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               cheaper
               than
               there
               ,
               so
               we
               can
               compound
               Fraights
               with
               Lead
               and
               Tin
               ,
               which
               the
               Dutch
               have
               not
               ,
               and
               can
               ballast
               the
               Ship
               with
               Sea-coal
               ,
               cheaper
               than
               the
               Dutch
               can
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               If
               the
               English
               should
               freely
               import
               Salt
               ,
               Wines
               and
               Brandies
               ,
               we
               should
               undo
               all
               our
               Mariners
               and
               Shipwrights
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               What
               this
               again
               ,
               and
               at
               large
               ?
               So
               that
               unless
               you
               undo
               the
               Nation
               ,
               you
               cry
               out
               ,
               
                 You
                 are
                 undone
              
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               will
               do
               as
               well
               as
               other
               Men
               ,
               you
               need
               not
               complain
               ,
               for
               the
               English
               would
               imploy
               you
               before
               any
               other
               :
               But
               must
               the
               Nation
               be
               undone
               ,
               because
               you
               are
               either
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               ,
               or
               have
               not
               means
               to
               serve
               the
               Nation
               ?
            
             
               Now
               let
               us
               see
               how
               far
               these
               Men
               would
               be
               undone
               ,
               if
               the
               importation
               of
               Salt
               ,
               Wines
               and
               Brandy
               were
               free
               for
               the
               English
               in
               any
               Vessels
               .
               If
               Salt
               were
               freely
               imported
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               so
               much
               better
               enabled
               to
               cure
               Fish
               in
               all
               our
               Fisheries
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               salting
               Provisions
               in
               all
               our
               Navigations
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Navy
               Royal
               ,
               upon
               Occasions
               ;
               and
               be
               enabled
               to
               refine
               Salt
               so
               much
               cheaper
               ,
               as
               Salt
               imported
               is
               cheaper
               :
               And
               what
               are
               the
               Ship-Carpenters
               hereby
               hindred
               ?
               for
               they
               never
               built
               one
               Ship
               for
               this
               Trade
               ,
               nor
               know
               how
               to
               build
               any
               other
               way
               than
               for
               the
               New-Castle
               Trade
               ,
               which
               is
               free
               both
               to
               imploy
               their
               Shipping
               and
               Mariners
               ;
               and
               therefore
               neither
               would
               be
               undone
               ,
               if
               the
               Trade
               to
               import
               Salt
               by
               the
               English
               were
               free
               to
               do
               it
               in
               any
               Vessels
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Trade
               for
               French
               Wines
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               three
               Months
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 October
                 ,
                 November
              
               and
               December
               ,
               and
               these
               the
               most
               perillous
               of
               all
               the
               Year
               for
               Navigation
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               most
               rude
               and
               boisterous
               Seas
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               outward
               Vent
               to
               France
               no
               ways
               proportionable
               ,
               but
               less
               by
               the
               Returns
               of
               the
               Wines
               ;
               and
               what
               would
               be
               the
               Loss
               to
               the
               Nation
               ,
               if
               these
               Ships
               were
               not
               thus
               endangered
               by
               this
               Voyage
               ,
               or
               the
               Mariners
               not
               imployed
               in
               it
               ?
            
             
               The
               Reasons
               for
               the
               Import
               of
               
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 Spanish
              
               and
               Italian
               Wines
               ,
               are
               not
               the
               same
               with
               the
               French
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               were
               lawful
               for
               the
               English
               to
               buy
               Ships
               for
               the
               foreign
               Vent
               of
               our
               Manufactures
               ,
               and
               the
               Product
               of
               our
               Plantations
               ,
               the
               English
               hereby
               might
               in
               Return
               of
               their
               Trades
               ,
               import
               Salt
               ,
               Wines
               and
               Brandies
               cheaper
               from
               thence
               than
               the
               Dutch
               can
               ;
               and
               if
               these
               were
               free
               to
               be
               imported
               and
               exported
               ,
               I
               see
               no
               Reason
               why
               we
               might
               not
               reduce
               the
               Dutch
               to
               as
               low
               a
               Trade
               to
               the
               Sound
               ,
               and
               to
               Muscovy
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               before
               the
               Year
               1635
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               great
               Measure
               recover
               the
               Loss
               of
               these
               Trades
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Expedient
               XVII
               .
            
             
               That
               no
               Duties
               be
               withdrawn
               upon
               the
               Export
               of
               dying
               Stuffs
               and
               unwrought
               Sugars
               from
               our
               American
               Plantations
               .
            
             
               The
               Reason
               hereof
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Manufacturing
               of
               any
               Commodities
               is
               so
               much
               more
               valuable
               to
               any
               Place
               by
               the
               Imployment
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               as
               the
               thing
               manufactured
               is
               more
               valuable
               than
               the
               Principals
               ;
               as
               it
               may
               be
               Wool
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Price
               but
               of
               one
               Shilling
               ,
               if
               made
               into
               Cloth
               ,
               may
               be
               of
               eight
               Shillings
               value
               ,
               then
               seven
               Shillings
               will
               be
               Advantage
               to
               the
               Nation
               ,
               by
               Imployment
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               if
               otherwise
               it
               were
               not
               wrought
               ,
               these
               People
               might
               be
               a
               Burden
               to
               it
               .
               And
               the
               dying
               of
               Woollen
               Cloths
               ,
               and
               silken
               Manufactures
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               Imployment
               for
               our
               Midland
               People
               ,
               next
               the
               making
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               by
               withdrawing
               half
               the
               Duties
               upon
               dying
               Stuffs
               ,
               we
               entitle
               the
               
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 Hamburgher
              
               and
               French
               to
               dye
               Woollen
               Cloths
               and
               Silks
               cheaper
               than
               we
               can
               .
               The
               same
               Reason
               is
               of
               withdrawing
               half
               the
               Duties
               upon
               unwrought
               Sugars
               ,
               for
               hereby
               the
               Dutch
               and
               French
               may
               refine
               them
               cheaper
               than
               the
               English
               can
               ,
               and
               thereby
               make
               them
               cheaper
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               exclude
               us
               from
               the
               foreign
               Vent
               of
               our
               refined
               Sugars
               ,
               as
               much
               to
               their
               enriching
               and
               encrease
               of
               Navigation
               ,
               as
               to
               our
               Loss
               in
               both
               .
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               XVIII
               .
            
             
               That
               it
               be
               free
               for
               all
               Nations
               to
               import
               Pitch
               ,
               Tar
               ,
               Masts
               ,
               Boards
               ,
               Raff
               ,
               and
               all
               Sorts
               of
               Timber
               ,
               and
               rough
               Hemp
               and
               Flax
               ,
               into
               all
               the
               Ports
               of
               England
               and
               Wales
               ,
               without
               paying
               any
               Duties
               .
            
             
               The
               Reason
               of
               this
               is
               ,
               hereby
               the
               English
               ,
               if
               they
               can
               get
               Hands
               ,
               may
               fit
               up
               Vessels
               not
               only
               for
               the
               Fishing
               Trades
               ,
               but
               for
               all
               other
               Foreign
               and
               Domestick
               Trades
               ;
               and
               so
               far
               as
               Foreign
               Timber
               be
               imployed
               in
               building
               Ships
               ,
               we
               may
               build
               as
               cheap
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               1.
               
               The
               King
               by
               this
               will
               lose
               considerably
               in
               his
               Customs
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               It
               may
               be
               so
               ,
               but
               hereby
               he
               will
               gain
               threefold
               more
               in
               building
               ,
               repairing
               ,
               and
               fitting
               up
               his
               Navy
               Royal
               :
               as
               I
               remember
               ,
               when
               in
               1667
               after
               the
               burning
               of
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               Endeavours
               were
               used
               to
               procure
               these
               to
               be
               freely
               imported
               for
               the
               Benefit
               of
               rebuilding
               it
               ;
               upon
               Search
               the
               Duties
               upon
               Pitch
               ,
               Tar
               ,
               rough
               Hemp
               and
               Flax
               in
               all
               England
               ,
               did
               not
               amount
               to
               1700
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Ann.
              
               and
               that
               very
               Year
               the
               King
               granted
               the
               Customs
               upon
               Masts
               ,
               Boards
               and
               Timber
               ,
               to
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Paston
              
               ,
               (
               after
               Earl
               of
               Yarmouth
               )
               only
               reserving
               to
               himself
               (
               as
               I
               remember
               )
               2600
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Ann.
              
               the
               greatest
               part
               whereof
               was
               afterwards
               begg'd
               :
               How
               it
               stands
               now
               I
               know
               not
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               2.
               
               If
               this
               Importation
               be
               free
               ,
               we
               shall
               undo
               our
               Norway
               Merchants
               and
               Traders
               to
               Liefland
               and
               Prussia
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               And
               why
               undone
               ?
               They
               are
               not
               excluded
               from
               trading
               hereby
               :
               But
               suppose
               these
               Traders
               be
               twenty
               ,
               and
               they
               cannot
               ,
               
               or
               will
               not
               supply
               the
               Kingdom
               so
               cheap
               as
               others
               ;
               shall
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               by
               imploying
               above
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               100000
               poor
               People
               in
               these
               all
               the
               Year
               round
               ,
               (
               and
               we
               hereby
               be
               enabled
               at
               least
               to
               fit
               Vessels
               in
               all
               our
               Navigation
               as
               cheap
               as
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               cheaper
               than
               the
               French
               )
               be
               postponed
               to
               the
               Interest
               of
               twenty
               particular
               Men
               ,
               who
               by
               this
               are
               no
               ways
               hindred
               in
               their
               Imployment
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               it
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               XIX
               .
            
             
               That
               all
               Foreigners
               may
               be
               free
               to
               exercise
               any
               Mystery
               in
               any
               Art
               in
               any
               Place
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               Reason
               of
               this
               is
               ,
               because
               if
               the
               Nation
               had
               all
               the
               Benefits
               proposed
               in
               these
               Expedients
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               imaginable
               Advantages
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               be
               of
               further
               use
               to
               the
               Nation
               than
               they
               had
               Hands
               to
               carry
               them
               on
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Commons
                 in
                 the
                 third
              
               Westminster
               
                 Parliament
                 upon
                 the
              
               31st
               of
               December
               ,
               in
               1680
               ,
               Gave
               leave
               to
               bring
               in
               a
               Bill
               for
               a
               General
               Naturalization
               of
               Alien
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               allowing
               them
               Liberty
               to
               exercise
               their
               Trades
               in
               all
               Corporations
               .
            
             
               But
               why
               was
               this
               leave
               to
               be
               given
               only
               to
               Protestant
               Foreigners
               ?
               Let
               's
               see
               how
               the
               Case
               stands
               ,
               and
               what
               Benefit
               the
               Nation
               can
               reap
               from
               it
               ,
               now
               the
               French
               King
               has
               expelled
               the
               Reformed
               out
               of
               France
               :
               As
               the
               Case
               stands
               ,
               
                 Holland
                 ,
                 France
              
               and
               Flanders
               are
               the
               Places
               from
               whence
               we
               can
               expect
               any
               Benefit
               by
               this
               Liberty
               .
               In
               Holland
               Protestant
               Artificers
               are
               as
               free
               and
               easy
               as
               in
               England
               ;
               but
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               an
               industrious
               and
               honest
               Sort
               of
               People
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               all
               Popish
               :
               and
               I
               am
               confident
               ,
               if
               they
               thought
               they
               might
               freely
               exercise
               their
               Religion
               in
               England
               ,
               Multitudes
               of
               them
               would
               seek
               an
               Asilum
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               be
               freed
               from
               the
               Insults
               and
               Tyranny
               they
               are
               always
               subject
               to
               from
               the
               French
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               be
               reasonably
               expected
               ,
               that
               Multitudes
               of
               People
               in
               the
               French
               Conquests
               would
               flee
               the
               French
               Tyranny
               in
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               might
               be
               free
               in
               their
               Religion
               in
               England
               :
               and
               it
               is
               not
               unlike
               ,
               but
               upon
               Advantages
               given
               the
               French
               ,
               we
               might
               procure
               many
               of
               them
               to
               fish
               from
               our
               Western
               Ports
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               free
               in
               their
               Religion
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               But
               this
               Permission
               would
               disturb
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               endanger
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Good
               Men
               are
               scarce
               ,
               and
               so
               these
               Men
               had
               need
               of
               taking
               care
               for
               themselves
               ;
               and
               these
               Men
               are
               as
               careful
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               the
               Free-men
               are
               of
               their
               Privileges
               ,
               and
               rather
               suffer
               the
               Nation
               to
               sink
               ,
               than
               they
               any
               ways
               endangered
               .
            
             
               Is
               not
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               protected
               by
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               the
               Kingdom
               falls
               ,
               the
               Church
               cannot
               stand
               ?
               Did
               not
               our
               Saviour
               send
               his
               Apostles
               to
               propagate
               the
               Gospel
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               though
               they
               suffered
               Persecution
               and
               Martyrdom
               for
               it
               ?
               Yet
               these
               good
               Men
               are
               fearful
               of
               themselves
               and
               
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               if
               others
               come
               to
               support
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               enrich
               them
               :
               When
               any
               Foreigners
               are
               planted
               here
               ,
               have
               not
               the
               Church-men
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               make
               it
               their
               Business
               ,
               an
               Opportunity
               of
               winning
               them
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               have
               Reason
               ,
               and
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               do
               it
               ?
               and
               if
               these
               will
               not
               prevail
               ,
               the
               Fault
               is
               others
               ,
               not
               theirs
               .
            
             
               For
               my
               part
               I
               detest
               the
               Roman
               Superstition
               and
               Idolatry
               as
               much
               as
               any
               Man
               ,
               and
               am
               as
               fearful
               of
               the
               Tyranny
               which
               the
               Pope
               claims
               ,
               as
               well
               over
               Princes
               ,
               as
               Mens
               Consciences
               ;
               yet
               I
               apprehend
               no
               Danger
               of
               either
               ,
               by
               this
               Liberty
               granted
               to
               Popish
               Artificers
               :
               for
               it
               is
               one
               thing
               for
               Jesuits
               and
               Popish
               Priests
               to
               make
               it
               their
               Business
               to
               pervert
               Men
               to
               their
               Sentiments
               ,
               and
               another
               thing
               for
               poor
               Popish
               People
               to
               make
               it
               their
               Business
               how
               to
               subsist
               ,
               which
               will
               take
               up
               their
               whole
               time
               ,
               especially
               where
               they
               are
               in
               a
               strange
               Place
               ,
               and
               Strangers
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               (
               unless
               by
               accident
               in
               their
               Dealings
               for
               their
               Support
               )
               and
               also
               to
               the
               Language
               of
               the
               People
               where
               they
               live
               .
               I
               would
               know
               what
               Inconvenience
               has
               followed
               ▪
               for
               permitting
               Brewer
               and
               his
               Followers
               (
               which
               were
               all
               Papists
               )
               to
               instruct
               our
               Natives
               in
               making
               and
               dying
               fine
               Woollen
               Cloths
               :
               and
               in
               all
               the
               Disturbances
               and
               Tumults
               of
               the
               late
               Times
               after
               1640
               ,
               let
               any
               Man
               shew
               me
               one
               Instance
               wherein
               the
               Walloons
               ,
               and
               their
               Descendants
               planted
               in
               
                 London
                 ,
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 Colchester
                 ▪
              
               or
               Canterbury
               ,
               contributed
               to
               any
               of
               them
               ;
               however
               they
               had
               been
               sufficiently
               provoked
               thereto
               ,
               both
               by
               Arch-Bishop
               Laud
               ,
               and
               Bishop
               Wren
               .
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               XX.
               
            
             
               That
               it
               be
               free
               for
               all
               Foreigners
               to
               purchase
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               Reason
               hereof
               is
               ,
               because
               where
               Men
               purchase
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               ,
               they
               design
               a
               Habitation
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Nation
               will
               be
               so
               much
               more
               peopled
               as
               Purchasers
               are
               more
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               so
               much
               strengthned
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               Revenues
               so
               much
               increased
               ,
               as
               these
               Purchasers
               and
               their
               Families
               consume
               more
               excizable
               Goods
               ,
               or
               foreign
               which
               pay
               Customs
               :
               and
               so
               much
               more
               as
               the
               Purchase-Money
               shall
               be
               more
               ,
               so
               much
               more
               will
               the
               Nation
               be
               enriched
               ;
               for
               the
               Lands
               and
               Houses
               we
               retain
               still
               ,
               and
               the
               Purchase-Money
               is
               an
               Addition
               to
               the
               Treasure
               of
               the
               Nation
               :
               and
               this
               is
               so
               much
               an
               Advantage
               to
               the
               Nation
               ,
               because
               no
               Man
               in
               it
               runs
               any
               Hazard
               or
               Venture
               of
               Loss
               by
               it
               ;
               whereas
               in
               all
               the
               Wealth
               which
               Merchants
               acquire
               by
               Foreign
               Trades
               ,
               they
               run
               not
               only
               the
               Hazard
               of
               Loss
               ▪
               but
               of
               being
               undone
               .
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               XXI
               .
            
             
               That
               a
               publick
               Encouragement
               be
               given
               to
               all
               Foreigners
               which
               shall
               carry
               on
               the
               Fishing
               Trade
               from
               the
               Ports
               of
               England
               ,
               in
               the
               New-found-land
               Fishery
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 Greenland
                 ,
                 Iseland
                 ,
                 Westmony
              
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               for
               the
               taking
               and
               curing
               White-Herring
               and
               Cod-fish
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Reasons
               hereof
               are
               manifold
               ;
               for
               above
               all
               other
               Trades
               ,
               the
               Fishing-Trade
               encreases
               Mariners
               and
               Navigation
               ;
               for
               every
               Man
               in
               the
               Fishing-Trade
               becomes
               a
               Mariner
               ,
               whereas
               in
               the
               East-India
               and
               other
               Trades
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               a
               thousand
               Artificers
               do
               not
               employ
               one
               Mariner
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               East-India
               Trade
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               a
               Question
               ,
               whether
               we
               do
               not
               lose
               more
               Sea-men
               or
               make
               more
               Mariners
               ;
               and
               those
               which
               survive
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Diversities
               of
               the
               Climates
               ,
               and
               their
               feeding
               upon
               salted
               Meats
               ,
               and
               drinking
               sour
               Drinks
               ,
               are
               so
               feeble
               ,
               that
               a
               Fisherman
               is
               able
               to
               fight
               and
               beat
               two
               of
               them
               :
               Add
               hereto
               ,
               the
               Fishermen
               are
               always
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               so
               at
               hand
               upon
               all
               Occasions
               to
               serve
               the
               Nation
               ,
               whereas
               in
               the
               East-India
               Trade
               you
               scarce
               hear
               of
               one
               in
               two
               Years
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               a
               Year
               from
               those
               to
               Turkey
               ,
               and
               our
               American
               Plantations
               .
               Besides
               ,
               these
               Fishing-Trades
               ,
               above
               all
               others
               ,
               employ
               all
               sorts
               of
               poor
               People
               at
               home
               ,
               in
               making
               Ropes
               ,
               Sails
               ,
               and
               Nets
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               If
               ever
               these
               Fisheries
               be
               retrieved
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               with
               great
               Difficulty
               ,
               and
               a
               Work
               of
               Time
               ,
               considering
               the
               Poverty
               of
               the
               Coast-Towns
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Potency
               of
               the
               Dutch
               and
               French
               in
               opposing
               us
               ,
               who
               are
               possessed
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               more
               difficult
               to
               retrieve
               a
               lost
               Game
               ,
               than
               not
               to
               be
               able
               to
               play
               it
               before
               it
               be
               lost
               :
               yet
               this
               Benefit
               we
               have
               by
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               discovered
               how
               we
               lost
               our
               Game
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               Dutch
               and
               French
               won
               theirs
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Fisheries
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               besides
               the
               King
               's
               indubitable
               Right
               ,
               whatever
               Grotius
               in
               his
               
                 Mare
                 Liberum
              
               says
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               English
               may
               take
               in
               fresh
               Water
               and
               Provisions
               ,
               and
               dry
               their
               Nets
               upon
               the
               Shore
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               may
               forbid
               Foreigners
               to
               do
               in
               their
               Fisheries
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               of
               great
               Advantage
               to
               the
               English
               ;
               for
               the
               Dutch
               begin
               their
               Fisheries
               of
               
                 White
                 Herring
              
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               Schotland
               or
               Schetland
               ,
               upon
               the
               
                 Rising
                 Grounds
              
               (
               as
               they
               call
               them
               )
               and
               follow
               that
               Fishery
               four
               Months
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               before
               the
               Herrings
               come
               to
               the
               Coast
               of
               Norfolk
               and
               Suffolk
               ,
               where
               we
               begin
               ours
               ,
               which
               Fishery
               we
               enjoy
               no
               longer
               than
               while
               the
               Herrings
               pass
               to
               the
               South
               of
               Norfolk
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               English
               enjoy
               this
               Fishery
               but
               about
               a
               Fortnight
               or
               three
               Weeks
               :
               and
               I
               am
               told
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               in
               this
               Fishery
               are
               threefold
               more
               than
               the
               English
               ,
               tho
               the
               English
               ,
               by
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               force
               the
               Dutch
               to
               fish
               farther
               from
               the
               Coast
               than
               the
               English
               do
               :
               yet
               this
               Advantage
               the
               English
               have
               above
               the
               Dutch
               in
               this
               Fishery
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               cure
               
                 Red
                 Herrings
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Dutch
               cannot
               ,
               for
               
                 White
                 Herrings
              
               cannot
               be
               cured
               into
               Red
               ,
               but
               when
               new
               taken
               :
               so
               that
               the
               English
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               take
               them
               ,
               bring
               them
               to
               
                 Yarmouth
                 ,
                 Lestolf
              
               and
               Pakefield
               ,
               where
               they
               make
               them
               Red
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Dutch
               fishing
               a
               Fortnight
               or
               three
               Weeks
               before
               they
               return
               to
               their
               own
               Coasts
               ,
               the
               Herrings
               become
               too
               stale
               to
               be
               made
               Red.
               
            
             
               For
               the
               Employment
               of
               the
               English
               Natives
               in
               making
               Cordage
               ,
               Nets
               ,
               and
               Sails
               ,
               for
               the
               Fishing
               Trades
               ,
               it
               's
               requisite
               that
               Work-houses
               
               be
               erected
               in
               every
               Port-Town
               for
               poor
               Children
               to
               be
               instructed
               in
               Spinning
               and
               making
               Nets
               ;
               and
               that
               rough
               Hemp
               ,
               Flax
               ,
               Pitch
               ,
               and
               Tar
               ,
               be
               bought
               at
               a
               publick
               Charge
               ,
               and
               laid
               up
               in
               publick
               Ware-houses
               ,
               and
               delivered
               to
               those
               who
               work
               ,
               by
               select
               Officers
               ,
               so
               that
               these
               be
               not
               bought
               up
               by
               Wholesale
               People
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               sold
               to
               Retailers
               ,
               to
               be
               sold
               to
               poor
               working
               People
               .
               These
               publick
               Stores
               ,
               tho
               they
               be
               renewed
               ,
               yet
               there
               need
               be
               no
               further
               Charge
               to
               the
               Corporation
               or
               Port
               after
               the
               first
               ,
               because
               the
               first
               being
               paid
               out
               of
               the
               Labours
               of
               the
               working
               People
               ,
               the
               Profit
               may
               buy
               more
               .
            
             
               I
               think
               it
               were
               fit
               an
               Account
               were
               given
               to
               the
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               next
               Division
               ,
               of
               every
               Port-Town
               ,
               in
               their
               Quarterly
               Sessions
               ,
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Stock
               of
               the
               Port
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               poor
               People
               employed
               hereby
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               encrease
               of
               Work-men
               in
               these
               Manufactures
               ,
               it
               is
               fit
               that
               all
               Vagabonds
               and
               wandring
               Persons
               should
               not
               be
               sent
               back
               to
               the
               places
               of
               their
               last
               Habitation
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Ports
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               work
               in
               them
               ;
               for
               bunching
               Hemp
               ,
               and
               winding
               Ropes
               ,
               require
               but
               little
               Skill
               besides
               bodily
               Labour
               ,
               and
               Spinning
               and
               making
               Nets
               is
               soon
               taught
               :
               and
               that
               People
               which
               are
               punished
               by
               Whipping
               and
               Branding
               ,
               and
               then
               let
               loose
               ,
               should
               be
               punished
               with
               more
               than
               ordinary
               Labour
               in
               these
               ,
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               as
               the
               nature
               of
               their
               Crimes
               are
               ,
               instead
               of
               those
               Punishments
               .
               So
               that
               tho
               our
               Timber
               be
               not
               so
               cheap
               and
               convenient
               for
               building
               Vessels
               for
               the
               Fishing
               Trade
               ,
               yet
               when
               one
               is
               bought
               ,
               we
               may
               fit
               it
               up
               for
               the
               Fishing-Trade
               as
               cheap
               as
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               cheaper
               than
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               our
               desolate
               Coast-Towns
               be
               so
               much
               more
               peopled
               ,
               as
               People
               shall
               be
               employed
               in
               making
               Ropes
               ,
               Nets
               ,
               and
               Sails
               ,
               for
               the
               Fishing-Trade
               .
            
             
               I
               wish
               an
               Experiment
               were
               made
               of
               our
               English
               Hemp
               ,
               cured
               in
               running
               Streams
               ,
               whether
               it
               would
               not
               take
               Tar
               ,
               and
               endure
               a
               Straint
               ,
               and
               not
               break
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               foreign
               :
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               of
               my
               own
               Knowledg
               ,
               the
               Wretting
               and
               Curing
               it
               in
               running
               Streams
               will
               not
               kill
               the
               Fish
               ;
               and
               if
               for
               that
               time
               it
               makes
               the
               Water
               bitter
               ,
               so
               as
               Cattel
               will
               not
               drink
               it
               ,
               Men
               ,
               for
               as
               little
               Charge
               ,
               may
               make
               Pits
               for
               their
               Cattel
               to
               drink
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               cure
               their
               Hemp
               in
               them
               :
               and
               if
               ,
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               our
               Hemp
               should
               make
               as
               good
               Cordage
               as
               foreign
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               above
               20000
               Acres
               might
               be
               converted
               to
               planting
               Hemp
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Ely
               ,
               the
               Fen-Lands
               in
               Lincolnshire
               ,
               and
               manifold
               more
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               which
               at
               present
               are
               of
               little
               use
               to
               the
               Nation
               ;
               and
               if
               Hemp
               and
               Flax
               could
               be
               cheaper
               hereby
               than
               they
               are
               imported
               from
               Liefland
               and
               Prussia
               ,
               the
               Nation
               would
               save
               the
               foreign
               Expence
               .
               But
               if
               Hemp
               and
               Flax
               should
               be
               planted
               ,
               it
               is
               fit
               they
               should
               be
               exempted
               from
               payment
               of
               Tithes
               ,
               for
               by
               it
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               foreign
               Hemp
               and
               Flax
               might
               be
               cheaper
               imported
               .
               But
               then
               where
               should
               People
               be
               
               got
               to
               these
               ?
               It
               must
               be
               by
               Foreigners
               or
               Scots
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               Hereby
               you
               would
               undo
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Not
               at
               all
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               no
               Tithe-Hemp
               and
               Flax
               before
               they
               be
               planted
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Church
               and
               Church-men
               cannot
               lose
               or
               be
               undone
               ,
               in
               not
               having
               that
               they
               never
               had
               ;
               and
               why
               should
               the
               Interest
               of
               twenty
               or
               thirty
               Men
               be
               preferred
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Nation
               ?
            
             
               Suppose
               10000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 An.
              
               should
               be
               given
               for
               binding
               2000
               Apprentices
               in
               the
               Fishing-Trade
               ,
               and
               these
               ,
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               earn
               20
               
                 l.
                 per
                 An.
              
               this
               would
               be
               40000
               l.
               a
               year
               Benefit
               to
               the
               Nation
               ;
               and
               in
               10
               years
               this
               would
               be
               400000
               l.
               Benefit
               to
               it
               .
               I
               would
               know
               which
               way
               Money
               could
               otherways
               be
               better
               employed
               .
            
             
               The
               French
               King
               ,
               at
               his
               own
               Charge
               ,
               erects
               Schools
               in
               all
               the
               Sea-port
               Towns
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               instruct
               Youth
               in
               Mathematicks
               in
               the
               French
               Tongue
               gratis
               ,
               and
               gives
               half
               Pay
               to
               all
               young
               lusty
               French
               ,
               for
               two
               Years
               ,
               who
               will
               employ
               themselves
               in
               the
               New-found-Land
               Fishery
               :
               and
               is
               it
               not
               fit
               the
               English
               should
               give
               equal
               or
               more
               Encouragement
               to
               the
               English
               for
               carrying
               on
               our
               Fisheries
               ?
            
             
               Suppose
               a
               Tax
               were
               given
               for
               this
               end
               ,
               that
               all
               such
               Foreigners
               as
               would
               bring
               in
               any
               Fishing-Vessels
               into
               any
               of
               the
               Ports
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               Foreigner
               should
               be
               paid
               the
               full
               Value
               of
               his
               Vessel
               ,
               provided
               he
               laid
               out
               Money
               in
               purchasing
               a
               Tenement
               or
               Land
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               secure
               him
               and
               his
               Interest
               in
               England
               .
               By
               this
               means
               the
               Nation
               exports
               no
               Money
               ,
               which
               it
               must
               do
               in
               buying
               a
               foreign
               Vessel
               ;
               the
               House
               and
               Land
               we
               still
               have
               ,
               and
               gained
               a
               Vessel
               ,
               and
               Master
               and
               Family
               ,
               which
               we
               had
               not
               before
               ;
               whereby
               the
               English
               may
               be
               instructed
               to
               cure
               
                 White
                 Herring
              
               and
               Cod-fish
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               also
               how
               the
               Dutch
               and
               Hamburghers
               have
               improved
               the
               Whale-Fishery
               ,
               as
               much
               to
               their
               Benefit
               and
               Navigation
               as
               our
               Loss
               .
            
             
               It
               will
               be
               necessary
               ,
               if
               the
               Nation
               designs
               to
               set
               up
               a
               Fishery
               from
               the
               Ports
               of
               England
               ,
               that
               the
               Returns
               of
               Fish
               be
               imported
               Custom
               free
               ;
               for
               otherwise
               it
               will
               be
               impossible
               to
               encrease
               the
               Foreign
               Trade
               for
               Fishing
               beyond
               the
               Returns
               which
               shall
               be
               consumed
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               This
               will
               hinder
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Customs
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Not
               at
               all
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               has
               none
               in
               any
               of
               these
               Trades
               ,
               so
               cannot
               lose
               by
               Goods
               imported
               in
               Return
               of
               them
               ;
               but
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               King
               will
               be
               a
               Gainer
               by
               the
               Excise
               of
               Beer
               ,
               Brandies
               ,
               and
               Wines
               ,
               in
               victualling
               Vessels
               in
               this
               Trade
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               Consumption
               of
               these
               ,
               by
               these
               and
               their
               Families
               at
               home
               ,
               which
               are
               employed
               in
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               XXII
               .
            
             
               That
               Encouragement
               be
               given
               for
               building
               Vessels
               for
               the
               Fishing-Trade
               ,
               and
               our
               other
               Trades
               in
               New-England
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Reason
               hereof
               is
               ,
               the
               English
               had
               better
               furnish
               themselves
               with
               Vessels
               by
               their
               Fellow-Subjects
               ,
               than
               depend
               upon
               Foreigners
               for
               them
               ,
               if
               this
               can
               be
               as
               cheaply
               and
               conveniently
               done
               by
               those
               as
               these
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               sure
               the
               Principals
               of
               building
               Vessels
               in
               New-England
               ,
               viz.
               Timber
               ,
               Masts
               ,
               Pitch
               ,
               and
               Tar
               ,
               may
               be
               cheaper
               had
               in
               New-England
               than
               the
               Dutch
               can
               acquire
               these
               out
               of
               Germany
               and
               Norway
               ;
               and
               little
               Iron
               need
               be
               used
               in
               building
               them
               ,
               especially
               if
               instead
               of
               Iron-bolts
               Trunnailing
               be
               used
               ,
               which
               is
               much
               better
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               building
               Vessels
               for
               the
               Fishing
               and
               other
               Trades
               in
               New-England
               ,
               must
               for
               some
               time
               be
               done
               by
               foreign
               Carpenters
               ,
               for
               our
               English
               know
               no
               other
               Modes
               in
               building
               but
               for
               the
               Newcastle
               Trade
               ;
               and
               these
               are
               the
               Ships
               which
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               calls
               our
               English-built
               Ships
               ,
               which
               the
               English
               are
               obliged
               to
               trade
               in
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               other
               as
               well
               as
               Newcastle
               Trade
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Parliament
               should
               give
               2000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               as
               five
               or
               six
               Years
               ,
               to
               twenty
               Ship-Carpenters
               ,
               which
               build
               Busses
               ,
               and
               other
               Vessels
               in
               other
               Trades
               ,
               to
               be
               paid
               above
               the
               Wages
               given
               in
               Holland
               ,
               to
               each
               one
               hundred
               Pounds
               a
               Year
               more
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               believe
               but
               that
               they
               may
               be
               had
               upon
               these
               Terms
               :
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               New-England
               are
               an
               industrious
               and
               numerous
               People
               ,
               already
               build
               Vessels
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               their
               Trades
               to
               our
               Plantations
               as
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               would
               understand
               how
               much
               their
               Interest
               would
               be
               improved
               hereby
               ,
               having
               Hands
               enough
               ,
               and
               Materials
               better
               and
               cheaper
               than
               can
               be
               had
               in
               any
               other
               place
               .
            
          
           
             
               Expedient
               XXIII
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Ports
               of
               England
               be
               free
               for
               all
               Foreigners
               to
               import
               and
               export
               all
               sorts
               of
               Merchandize
               .
            
             
               The
               Reason
               hereof
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               Wealth
               of
               every
               Nation
               consists
               in
               Goods
               more
               than
               Money
               ;
               so
               much
               therefore
               as
               any
               Nation
               abounds
               more
               in
               Goods
               than
               another
               ,
               so
               much
               richer
               is
               that
               Nation
               than
               the
               other
               :
               for
               Money
               is
               of
               no
               other
               use
               ,
               than
               as
               employed
               in
               Trade
               ;
               and
               therefore
               where-ever
               the
               Market
               is
               ,
               Money
               will
               follow
               .
               Holland
               and
               Spain
               are
               plain
               Demonstrations
               hereof
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               Money
               in
               Holland
               but
               what
               they
               acquire
               by
               Trade
               ,
               yet
               have
               Principals
               of
               Trade
               neither
               for
               Navigation
               nor
               Merchandize
               :
               whereas
               Spain
               has
               yearly
               many
               Millions
               of
               Treasure
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               manifold
               Principals
               of
               Trade
               and
               Navigation
               ,
               yet
               can
               keep
               no
               Money
               ,
               whilst
               Holland
               abounds
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               Suppose
               we
               should
               lose
               a
               hundred
               Sail
               of
               our
               laden
               Merchant-men
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Men
               ,
               were
               it
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               will
               not
               any
               Man
               say
               the
               Nation
               will
               be
               so
               much
               impoverished
               and
               weakned
               as
               the
               Goods
               and
               Ships
               are
               in
               Value
               ,
               and
               the
               Mariners
               more
               ?
               Convert
               the
               Proposition
               then
               ,
               and
               suppose
               by
               the
               Freedom
               of
               our
               Ports
               Foreigners
               should
               bring
               in
               as
               many
               Ships
               ,
               and
               Goods
               of
               like
               Value
               ,
               and
               like
               Number
               of
               Mariners
               ,
               would
               not
               this
               be
               as
               much
               an
               
               enriching
               and
               strengthning
               of
               the
               Nation
               as
               the
               other
               was
               an
               impoverishing
               and
               weakning
               of
               it
               ?
            
             
               Does
               not
               Leghorn
               flourish
               above
               all
               the
               Ports
               of
               Italy
               ,
               by
               the
               Freedom
               of
               it
               ?
               And
               does
               not
               the
               Pope
               see
               the
               Convenience
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               making
               
                 Civita
                 Vecchia
              
               a
               free
               Port
               ?
               And
               does
               not
               Gottenburg
               flourish
               above
               all
               the
               Port-Towns
               of
               Norway
               ,
               tho
               made
               a
               free
               Port
               but
               for
               a
               time
               ?
            
             
               Sure
               a
               Stander-by
               would
               be
               amazed
               to
               see
               such
               vast
               Fleets
               of
               
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 Hamburghers
                 ,
                 Danes
              
               ,
               and
               Swedes
               ,
               every
               Year
               pass
               by
               our
               excellent
               and
               safe
               Harbours
               of
               
                 Falmouth
                 ,
                 Plymouth
                 ,
                 Dartmouth
                 ,
                 Portsmouth
                 ,
              
               and
               Harwich
               ,
               which
               are
               always
               open
               ,
               to
               encounter
               the
               Sands
               of
               Zealand
               ,
               and
               the
               unsafe
               Passage
               of
               the
               Fly
               or
               Vly
               ,
               into
               the
               Ze●der
               Sea
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               all
               the
               Winter
               in
               great
               Danger
               to
               be
               stranded
               by
               stormy
               Weather
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               hal'd
               over
               the
               Pampus
               to
               prevent
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Rock
               before
               Hamburgh
               and
               Gottenburgh
               ,
               and
               where
               they
               are
               frozen
               up
               commonly
               three
               Months
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               but
               more
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               told
               the
               Reason
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               Hell
               and
               Shipwrack
               is
               not
               more
               dangerous
               than
               our
               Ports
               ,
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               Navigation
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               against
               Freedom
               of
               Trade
               in
               England
               ;
               yet
               the
               English
               enjoy
               that
               Freedom
               abroad
               in
               France
               (
               when
               at
               Peace
               )
               in
               
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 Italy
              
               ,
               and
               Turkey
               ,
               which
               they
               deny
               others
               at
               home
               :
               and
               herein
               we
               'll
               observe
               our
               Saviour's
               Rule
               ,
               
                 To
                 do
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 .
              
            
             
               Admit
               the
               Freedom
               of
               our
               Ports
               should
               procure
               no
               Foreigners
               to
               inhabit
               with
               us
               ,
               yet
               by
               their
               Trades
               ,
               and
               laying
               up
               their
               Vessels
               in
               Winter-Seasons
               ,
               the
               Nation
               would
               acquire
               the
               Benefit
               of
               victualling
               their
               Vessels
               ,
               and
               supplying
               the
               Masters
               and
               Mariners
               with
               Provisions
               during
               their
               Abode
               ,
               which
               would
               encrease
               our
               Markets
               ,
               and
               enrich
               the
               Nation
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               If
               our
               Ports
               were
               free
               ,
               we
               should
               undo
               our
               Natives
               in
               all
               their
               foreign
               Trades
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               I
               expected
               no
               better
               Reasoning
               ;
               but
               if
               we
               keep
               our
               Newcastle
               Trade
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               our
               Plantations
               ,
               exclusive
               to
               Foreigners
               ,
               let
               any
               Man
               shew
               wherein
               this
               Nation
               can
               receive
               any
               Prejudice
               by
               Foreigners
               importing
               any
               sort
               of
               Goods
               ,
               or
               by
               exporting
               ours
               ,
               if
               the
               Natives
               be
               free
               to
               buy
               Ships
               :
               for
               my
               part
               I
               know
               none
               ,
               except
               by
               the
               French
               bringing
               in
               wrought
               Silks
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               a
               needless
               Fear
               ,
               now
               silken
               Manufactures
               are
               so
               well
               wrought
               here
               ,
               that
               if
               raw
               Silks
               be
               freely
               imported
               ,
               silken
               Manufactures
               will
               be
               cheaper
               wrought
               here
               than
               can
               be
               imported
               from
               France
               ,
               and
               some
               fine
               Needle-works
               in
               Linen
               from
               France
               and
               Flanders
               :
               forbid
               then
               that
               from
               France
               ,
               but
               permit
               it
               from
               Flanders
               ,
               thereby
               to
               enable
               them
               to
               hold
               a
               better
               Correspondence
               with
               us
               for
               our
               Woollen
               Manufactures
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CONCLVSION
             .
          
           
             I
             Have
             done
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             not
             know
             but
             that
             I
             am
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             began
             a
             Work
             of
             this
             Nature
             ;
             and
             I
             was
             the
             rather
             induced
             to
             it
             ,
             because
             tho
             the
             Employment
             of
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             Freedom
             of
             Trade
             ,
             be
             the
             two
             great
             Principles
             of
             the
             flourishing
             and
             happy
             State
             of
             any
             Country
             ,
             yet
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             whose
             Interest
             it
             is
             to
             have
             these
             ,
             make
             it
             not
             their
             Business
             to
             understand
             them
             :
             and
             our
             Merchants
             ,
             who
             are
             as
             understanding
             a
             sort
             of
             Men
             as
             any
             are
             in
             any
             other
             Country
             ,
             tho
             they
             understand
             that
             Freedom
             of
             Trade
             and
             Employment
             of
             People
             be
             the
             greatest
             Happiness
             of
             any
             Country
             ,
             yet
             these
             (
             especially
             those
             who
             act
             in
             Companies
             exclusive
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Fellow-Subjects
             )
             understand
             it
             to
             be
             their
             Interest
             in
             continuing
             the
             State
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             Trade
             ,
             as
             they
             now
             stand
             ;
             for
             hereby
             they
             have
             the
             Employment
             of
             the
             Natives
             in
             their
             own
             Power
             ,
             to
             take
             what
             they
             please
             off
             their
             Hands
             in
             foreign
             Trade
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             own
             Prizes
             (
             beyond
             which
             the
             Natives
             cannot
             be
             employed
             in
             the
             foreign
             Vent
             of
             our
             Manufactures
             )
             and
             the
             Artificers
             in
             them
             reduced
             to
             poor
             Estate
             ,
             and
             Multitudes
             of
             poor
             People
             made
             hereby
             a
             Burden
             to
             the
             Nation
             ;
             besides
             manifold
             others
             seek
             their
             Subsistence
             (
             for
             all
             Creatures
             desire
             to
             subsist
             )
             by
             ungodly
             means
             :
             And
             as
             in
             the
             foreign
             Vent
             of
             our
             Manufactures
             ,
             so
             the
             restraining
             the
             Import
             of
             foreign
             Commodities
             to
             our
             English
             Merchants
             (
             especially
             those
             who
             trade
             in
             Companies
             exclusive
             to
             their
             Fellow-Subjects
             )
             is
             not
             less
             injurious
             than
             the
             Export
             of
             our
             Manufactures
             ;
             for
             hereby
             the
             Merchants
             impose
             what
             Rates
             they
             please
             upon
             our
             poor
             Artificers
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             cannot
             come
             up
             to
             their
             Terms
             must
             not
             be
             employed
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             it
             better
             in
             the
             Domestick
             Trades
             of
             our
             Manufactures
             ,
             for
             few
             Manufactures
             can
             be
             managed
             but
             in
             Towns
             ,
             and
             frequented
             Places
             ,
             where
             the
             Workers
             may
             be
             assisted
             by
             others
             ,
             and
             with
             those
             things
             which
             they
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             in
             their
             Employments
             ;
             yet
             all
             our
             great
             and
             frequented
             Towns
             in
             England
             are
             Corporations
             and
             Market
             Towns
             ,
             which
             exclude
             thousands
             of
             Artificers
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             not
             being
             free
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             not
             having
             been
             bound
             Apprentices
             in
             them
             ,
             
             whilst
             these
             Free-men
             ,
             by
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             their
             Freedom
             ,
             impose
             what
             Rates
             they
             please
             upon
             the
             poor
             Artificers
             ,
             and
             set
             their
             own
             Prizes
             upon
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             buy
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             begins
             any
             Work
             ,
             labours
             under
             manifold
             more
             Difficulties
             ,
             and
             is
             more
             subject
             to
             Error
             than
             another
             who
             builds
             upon
             his
             Foundation
             .
             This
             is
             my
             Case
             ,
             and
             therefore
             am
             more
             excusable
             for
             the
             Frailties
             and
             Errors
             I
             may
             have
             committed
             in
             this
             Design
             ;
             but
             upon
             the
             Discovery
             of
             any
             ,
             I
             promise
             to
             recant
             it
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             my
             Intention
             is
             honest
             herein
             ,
             being
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             my
             Country
             ;
             and
             those
             Labours
             are
             best
             which
             are
             spent
             in
             the
             Benefit
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           20.
           line
           16.
           r.
           
             as
             fierce
          
           .
           P.
           52.
           l.
           16.
           del
           .
           this
           .
           l.
           17.
           r.
           
             this
             House
          
           .
           P.
           57.
           l.
           16.
           del
           .
           the
           Parentheses
           .
           P.
           100.
           l.
           5.
           del
           .
           Comma
           after
           not
           .
           P.
           118.
           l.
           28.
           after
           drawn
           add
           ;
           .
           P.
           119.
           l.
           41.
           del
           .
           the
           last
           that
           .
           P.
           132.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           
             Spanish
             Secretary
          
           .
           P.
           135.
           l.
           24.
           r.
           
             then
             went.
          
           P.
           167.
           l.
           30.
           r.
           then
           .
           P.
           374.
           l.
           15.
           del
           .
           Comma
           after
           God.
           P.
           378.
           l.
           10.
           and
           379.
           l.
           20.
           for
           former
           r.
           first
           .
           P.
           398.
           l.
           ult
           .
           after
           confirmed
           put
           Comma
           .
           P.
           530.
           l.
           10.
           r.
           
             they
             will.
          
           P.
           540.
           l.
           37.
           r.
           20
           l.
           P.
           646.
           l.
           1.
           
           ●
           .
           
             and
             not
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             give
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           Alphabetical
           TABLE
           OF
           THE
           Principal
           Matters
           contain'd
           in
           this
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             ABbot
             ,
             Arch-bishop
             ,
             zealous
             for
             the
             Elector
             Palatine
             ,
             93.
             
             His
             plain
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             111
             ,
             112.
             
             Refuses
             to
             license
             Sibthorp's
             Sermon
             ,
             197.
             
             Is
             basely
             dealt
             with
             on
             that
             account
             ,
             ib.
             268.
             
             His
             Character
             and
             Death
             ,
             238.
             
          
           
             Abhorrers
             of
             Petitions
             for
             Parliament
             prosecuted
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             555
             ,
             556.
             
          
           
             Act
             of
             35
             Eliz.
             repeal'd
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             557.
             but
             not
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             559.
             
          
           
             Act
             of
             Vniformity
             ,
             439.
             
          
           
             Adjutators
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             318.
             
          
           
             Albeville
             ,
             Marquess
             ,
             his
             Memorial
             at
             the
             Hague
             ,
             649.
             
          
           
             Algerines
             at
             War
             with
             the
             English
             and
             Dutch
             ,
             452.
             
          
           
             Alliance
             with
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Commons
             Votes
             concerning
             it
             ,
             558.
             
          
           
             Amboyna
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             Cruelty
             there
             ,
             121.
             
          
           
             Ancre
             ,
             a
             French-man
             ,
             his
             lamentable
             End
             ,
             86.
             
          
           
             Ann
             ,
             K.
             James's
             Queen
             ,
             her
             Character
             ,
             75.
             
             Is
             averse
             to
             Villiers
             ,
             and
             foretels
             what
             he
             would
             be
             ,
             ib.
             76
             ,
             124.
             
             Her
             Death
             ,
             88.
             
          
           
             Apprentices
             ,
             663
             —
             665
             ,
             678.
             
          
           
             Arbitrary
             Notions
             ;
             see
             Cowel
             .
          
           
             Archy
             ,
             K.
             James's
             Fool
             ,
             112.
             
          
           
             Argyle
             ,
             Marquess
             ,
             executed
             ,
             444.
             
             His
             Character
             and
             Story
             ,
             568
             ,
             569.
             
             Earl
             ,
             his
             Character
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               568
               —
               570
               ,
               575
               —
               578.
               
            
             His
             Explanation
             of
             the
             Test
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             's
             tried
             and
             condemned
             ,
             but
             escapes
             ,
             578
             —
             586.
             
          
           
             Aristotle's
             Logick
             censur'd
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Arlington
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             rudely
             treats
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             but
             fails
             in
             his
             Design
             ,
             508.
             
          
           
             
             Arminians
             severe
             against
             their
             Opponents
             ,
             242.
             
             See
             Mountague
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Army
             declares
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             319.
             yet
             draw
             up
             a
             Remonstrance
             against
             him
             ,
             march
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             exclude
             most
             of
             the
             Members
             ,
             328.
             
          
           
             Articuli
             Cleri
             ;
             see
             Bancroft
             .
          
           
             
               Ashley
               Cooper
            
             made
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             478.
             
             Joins
             with
             the
             Country
             Party
             ,
             and
             is
             turn'd
             out
             ,
             492.
             
             His
             Life
             most
             unjustly
             aim'd
             at
             ,
             596
             —
             598.
             
             Is
             clear'd
             by
             the
             Grand
             Jury
             ,
             599.
             
             Remarks
             on
             his
             Case
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Askew
             Sir
             George
             his
             Success
             at
             Sea
             ,
             353
             ,
             354.
             
          
           
             Avaux
             ,
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             ,
             discovers
             his
             Master's
             and
             K.
             James's
             Designs
             ,
             649
             ,
             650.
             
          
           
             Audley
             Palace
             ,
             what
             it
             cost
             ,
             77.
             
          
           
             Author
             ,
             Story
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             and
             Himself
             ,
             in
             Cromwel's
             time
             ,
             392
             —
             396.
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             BAcon
             ,
             Sir
             Francis
             ,
             censur'd
             for
             Bribery
             ,
             97.
             
          
           
             Bancroft
             ,
             ABp
             ,
             for
             Absolute
             Power
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             57
             ,
             59.
             
          
           
             Barebone's
             Parliament
             ,
             373.
             
             Their
             Thoughts
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             374
             ,
             375.
             
             Their
             Articles
             with
             them
             ,
             376.
             
             Their
             Acts
             ;
             resign
             their
             Power
             to
             Cromwel
             ,
             377.
             
          
           
             Barnvelt
             ,
             Head
             of
             a
             Dutch
             Faction
             ,
             33
             ,
             121.
             
             Takes
             Advantage
             of
             the
             ill
             Posture
             of
             K.
             James's
             Affairs
             ,
             80.
             
             Loses
             his
             Head
             for
             opposing
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             121.
             
          
           
             Batton
             ,
             Sir
             William
             ,
             joins
             Prince
             Charles
             at
             Sea
             ,
             326.
             
          
           
             Bedlow
             discovers
             Godfrey's
             Murder
             ,
             534.
             
          
           
             Bill
             of
             Exclusion
             rejected
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             557.
             
          
           
             Billeting
             of
             Souldiers
             voted
             a
             Grievance
             ,
             207
             ,
             217.
             
          
           
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             his
             Motion
             to
             debate
             the
             King's
             Speech
             ,
             629.
             
             Is
             suspended
             by
             the
             High
             Commission
             ,
             639.
             
          
           
             Bishops
             in
             Scotland
             re-ordained
             ,
             122
             ,
             262.
             
             In
             England
             voted
             out
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             276.
             
             Oppose
             several
             good
             Bills
             ,
             490
             ,
             629.
             
             Several
             of
             'em
             ,
             both
             in
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             most
             profligate
             Persons
             ,
             639
             ,
             640.
             
             Seven
             refuse
             to
             read
             K.
             James's
             Declaration
             ;
             are
             tried
             ,
             and
             clear'd
             ,
             644
             ,
             645.
             
             Remarks
             thereon
             ,
             and
             on
             their
             Prayers
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             645
             —
             647
             ,
             650.
             
          
           
             Blake
             Governour
             of
             Taunton
             ,
             312.
             
             Commands
             at
             Sea
             ,
             327
             ,
             351
             ,
             353
             —
             355.
             
          
           
             Bohemia
             ,
             History
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             89
             —
             93
             ,
             101
             ,
             102.
             
             Chuse
             Frederick
             Count
             Palatine
             their
             King
             ,
             93.
             
          
           
             Booth
             ,
             Sir
             George
             ,
             
               overthrown
               by
            
             Lambert
             ,
             409.
             
          
           
             Bridgman
             ,
             Lord
             Keeper
             ,
             his
             Speech
             on
             K.
             Charles's
             Treaties
             ,
             475.
             
             Is
             turn'd
             out
             ,
             478.
             
          
           
             Bristol
             ;
             see
             Digby
             .
          
           
             Britain
             ,
             its
             Situation
             ,
             Bounds
             ,
             &c.
             12.
             
             Justly
             claims
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Seas
             ,
             659
             ,
             660.
             
             See
             Grotius
             .
          
           
             Buckingham
             ;
             see
             Villiers
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             C.
             
          
           
             CAbal
             in
             1671.
             who
             they
             were
             ,
             478.
             
             Their
             pretended
             Causes
             of
             the
             Dutch
             War
             ,
             479.
             
             Another
             in
             1673.
             495.
             
          
           
             
               Care
               ,
               Henry
            
             ,
             sentenc'd
             for
             writing
             his
             Weekly
             Packet
             ,
             546.
             
          
           
             Carr
             ,
             Sir
             Rob.
             has
             an
             extravagant
             Boon
             order'd
             by
             K.
             James
             ,
             61.
             
             Made
             Viscount
             Rochester
             ,
             and
             courted
             by
             the
             Countess
             of
             Essex
             ,
             63.
             
             Procures
             the
             Ruin
             of
             
               Overbury
               ,
               64
               ,
               68
               —
               70.
               
            
             Created
             Earl
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             and
             married
             in
             extravagant
             Splendor
             ,
             70
             ,
             71.
             
             His
             Fall
             ,
             74.
             
             His
             Pardon
             refus'd
             to
             be
             sign'd
             ,
             76.
             
             His
             vast
             Estate
             ,
             77.
             which
             is
             seiz'd
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             79.
             
             Tried
             for
             Overbury's
             Murder
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Castlemain
             sent
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             642.
             
          
           
             
               Cavaliers
               slighted
               by
            
             Charles
             II.
             424
             ,
             426.
             
          
           
             Cecil
             ,
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             saves
             K.
             James
             15000
             l.
             and
             how
             ,
             61.
             
          
           
             
               Charles
               I.
            
             while
             Prince
             ,
             his
             breach
             of
             Faith
             in
             Spain
             ;
             breaks
             off
             his
             Match
             ,
             116
             ,
             117
             ,
             128.
             
             Is
             proposed
             to
             the
             French
             King's
             Daughter
             ,
             119
             ,
             125
             ,
             140.
             yet
             her
             Portion
             not
             a
             tenth
             of
             the
             Infanta's
             ,
             142.
             
             The
             extravagant
             Articles
             of
             her
             Marriage
             ,
             142
             ,
             143.
             
             Berule's
             Deputation
             for
             a
             Dispensation
             for
             it
             ,
             143
             —
             145.
             
             First
             15
             Years
             of
             his
             Reign
             perfectly
             French
             ,
             153.
             
             His
             great
             Wilfulness
             and
             Levity
             ,
             156
             ,
             187.
             
             Makes
             War
             on
             Spain
             at
             Buckingham's
             Instigation
             ,
             157.
             
             Commands
             Pennington
             to
             deliver
             up
             his
             Ships
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             162.
             
             His
             Warrant
             in
             favour
             of
             Papists
             ;
             dispenses
             with
             the
             Laws
             ,
             165
             ,
             168.
             
             His
             first
             Breach
             with
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             166.
             
             His
             many
             Mistakes
             the
             first
             five
             Months
             ,
             171
             ,
             172.
             
             His
             ill
             Success
             in
             the
             War
             with
             Spain
             ,
             172
             ,
             173.
             
             Breaks
             his
             Word
             with
             the
             Keeper
             ,
             179.
             
             His
             peremptory
             Message
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             with
             their
             Answer
             ,
             and
             his
             threatning
             Reply
             ,
             183
             ,
             184.
             
             Reproves
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             184
             ,
             185.
             
             His
             Reasons
             for
             blasting
             Bristol's
             Articles
             against
             Buckingham
             ,
             187.
             
             The
             Lords
             Reasons
             against
             his
             ,
             188
             ,
             189.
             
             His
             Arbitrary
             Declarations
             after
             dissolving
             the
             Parliament
             in
             favour
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             descanted
             on
             ,
             190
             —
             192.
             
             Is
             accountable
             only
             to
             God
             ,
             190
             ,
             210
             ,
             219
             ,
             236
             ,
             268.
             
             Demands
             Money
             of
             his
             People
             out
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             196
             ,
             228
             ,
             252.
             
             Imprisons
             the
             Gentry
             for
             refusing
             to
             pay
             ,
             and
             keeps
             up
             a
             Standing
             Army
             on
             free
             Quarter
             ,
             199
             ,
             228
             ,
             236.
             
             His
             dissembling
             and
             threatning
             Speech
             at
             the
             opening
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             large
             Remarks
             upon
             it
             ,
             202
             —
             206.
             
             His
             Message
             to
             the
             Commons
             to
             hasten
             Supplies
             ,
             210
             ,
             211.
             
             His
             Answer
             to
             the
             Petition
             of
             Right
             ,
             213.
             which
             he
             resolves
             to
             abide
             by
             ,
             214.
             
             Passes
             the
             Petition
             ,
             216.
             
             His
             unaccountable
             Speech
             against
             the
             Commons
             concerning
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             with
             Remarks
             on
             it
             ,
             219
             —
             224.
             
             Makes
             a
             Papist
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             226.
             
             Commands
             the
             Speaker
             to
             put
             no
             Question
             concerning
             Grievances
             ,
             229.
             
             Imprisons
             several
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             232
             ,
             233.
             who
             are
             denied
             Bail
             ,
             234
             ,
             235.
             
             Displeas'd
             with
             the
             Judges
             Determination
             thereon
             ,
             235.
             
             His
             threatning
             Declaration
             at
             dissolving
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             236
             ,
             237.
             
             
             Makes
             Peace
             with
             France
             to
             the
             ruin
             of
             the
             Reformed
             ,
             237.
             
             Sends
             6000
             Men
             to
             assist
             the
             Swede
             ,
             238.
             
             His
             great
             Fickleness
             ,
             239
             ,
             271
             ,
             279
             ,
             298
             ,
             311
             ,
             330.
             
             Disturbs
             the
             Dutch
             fishing
             Trade
             ,
             259.
             
             His
             Instructions
             concerning
             the
             Scots
             solemn
             Covenant
             ,
             264.
             
             Summons
             a
             General
             Assembly
             and
             Parliament
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
               ib.
            
             Sends
             a
             Fleet
             and
             Army
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             265.
             
             Boasts
             of
             his
             Prerogatives
             in
             calling
             Parliaments
             ,
             which
             is
             descanted
             on
             ,
             268
             —
             270.
             
             Marches
             against
             the
             Scots
             ;
             is
             petition'd
             for
             a
             free
             Parliament
             ▪
             treats
             with
             them
             ,
             272.
             
             Is
             forsaken
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             274
             ,
             275.
             
             Begins
             his
             Reformation
             too
             late
             ,
             275
             ,
             286.
             
             Establishes
             Presbytery
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             277.
             
             Long
             before
             he
             declar'd
             the
             Irish
             Rebels
             ,
             277
             ,
             278.
             
             Demands
             five
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             278
             ,
             290.
             
             Is
             advis'd
             to
             stay
             at
             London
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             ,
             278.
             
             Is
             refus'd
             Entrance
             at
             Hull
             ;
             sets
             up
             his
             Standard
             at
             Nottingham
             ;
             join'd
             by
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             279.
             
             Is
             worsted
             at
             Brentford
             ,
             297.
             
             Summons
             his
             mungrel
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ;
             makes
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             with
             the
             Irish
             ;
             withdraws
             his
             Forces
             from
             Ireland
             ,
             300
             ,
             343.
             
             His
             ill
             Success
             ,
             306
             ,
             308
             ,
             313
             ,
             315.
             
             His
             Counsels
             with
             the
             Queen
             discover'd
             ,
             312.
             
             Deals
             privately
             with
             the
             Irish
             ,
             312
             ,
             314.
             
             His
             Commission
             to
             Glamorgan
             ,
             314.
             
             Submits
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             316.
             who
             sell
             him
             :
             Is
             confin'd
             ,
             317.
             
             Is
             seiz'd
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             318.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             threatning
             Cromwel
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             's
             remov'd
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             ,
             323.
             
             Treats
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             324.
             
             Remarks
             on
             his
             sad
             State
             ,
             316
             ,
             317
             ,
             325
             —
             327
             ,
             333
             ,
             334.
             
             His
             Death
             ,
             and
             Character
             ,
             334
             —
             337.
             
             A
             Story
             of
             him
             concerning
             Buckingham's
             Funeral
             ,
             337.
             
          
           
             
               Charles
               II.
            
             takes
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             is
             proclaim'd
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
               344
               ,
               345.
            
             
             Flies
             into
             England
             ;
             is
             routed
             at
             
               Worcester
               ▪
            
             346.
             
             Assists
             at
             the
             Pyrenean
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             is
             slighted
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             422.
             
             Sends
             Letters
             from
             Breda
             ,
             425.
             
             Is
             restor'd
             without
             Terms
             ,
             with
             an
             extravagant
             Joy
             ;
             rejects
             Cromwel's
             Treaty
             of
             Commerce
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             426.
             whom
             he
             imitates
             in
             his
             Guards
             ,
             427.
             
             Delivers
             them
             up
             Dunkirk
             ,
             and
             assists
             'em
             against
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             429.
             
             His
             Luxury
             ,
             Debauchery
             ,
             &c.
             430.
             
             Calls
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             ib.
             Restores
             Episcopacy
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             445.
             
             Grants
             a
             Toleration
             ,
             447.
             
             Afterwards
             takes
             it
             off
             ,
             448.
             
             Makes
             War
             on
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             452.
             
             His
             Speech
             to
             the
             Commons
             on
             that
             occasion
             ,
             452
             ▪
             453.
             
             His
             vast
             Revenues
             ,
             453.
             compar'd
             with
             Q.
             Elizabeth's
             ,
             454
             ,
             455.
             
             His
             slight
             Preparations
             for
             the
             War
             ,
             455
             ,
             456.
             
             Is
             careless
             and
             prodigal
             therein
             ,
             456
             ,
             467
             ,
             468.
             
             His
             ill
             Success
             in
             the
             second
             Fight
             ,
             459
             ,
             460.
             
             Makes
             a
             dishonourable
             Peace
             with
             them
             ,
             469
             ,
             495
             —
             497.
             
             Enters
             into
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Dutch
             and
             Swede
             ,
             472.
             but
             breaks
             it
             off
             by
             means
             of
             his
             Sister
             ,
             who
             soon
             after
             dies
             ,
             474.
             
             His
             deep
             Perfidiousness
             and
             Dissimulation
             ,
             475.
             
             Is
             a
             Pensioner
             to
             
               France
               ,
               477
            
             ,
             522
             ,
             523
             ,
             548
             ,
             561.
             
             Shuts
             up
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             478.
             
             Makes
             War
             again
             on
             the
             Dutch
             without
             Cause
             ,
             478
             ,
             479.
             
             Suffer'd
             Marsilly
             ,
             
             whom
             he
             employ'd
             in
             Switzerland
             ,
             to
             be
             murder'd
             at
             
               Paris
               ,
               479.
            
             
             Raises
             an
             Army
             under
             Schomberg
             and
             Fitz-gerald
             ,
             487.
             
             Sends
             3
             Lords
             to
             the
             French
             on
             a
             dark
             Design
             ,
             488.
             
             His
             Demands
             at
             the
             Treaty
             at
             Cologn
             ,
             492.
             
             Assists
             the
             French
             with
             vast
             Stores
             ,
             498.
             
             Mediates
             a
             Peace
             betwixt
             France
             and
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             498.
             
             Breaks
             his
             Promise
             to
             Sir
             
               W.
               Temple
            
             ,
             499
             ,
             503.
             
             His
             unprecedented
             Prorogation
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             504.
             
             Insisted
             on
             by
             the
             Lords
             to
             be
             a
             Dissolution
             ,
             505.
             
             His
             Rage
             at
             the
             Commons
             for
             their
             Advice
             ,
             descanted
             on
             ,
             506.
             
             Adjourns
             them
             without
             their
             Consent
             ,
             506.
             
             Endeavours
             a
             separate
             Peace
             betwixt
             France
             and
             the
             States
             ,
             507
             ,
             515.
             
             His
             Answer
             to
             the
             Pr.
             of
             Orange
             concerning
             it
             ,
             511.
             and
             to
             Sir
             
               W.
               Temple
            
             ,
             512.
             
             Treats
             with
             them
             ,
             516
             ,
             517.
             
             Sends
             Lord
             Duras
             into
             France
             ,
             518
             ,
             519.
             
             Treats
             about
             a
             War
             with
             France
             ,
             524
             ,
             525.
             
             Is
             govern'd
             by
             French
             Counsels
             ;
             sends
             
               Du
               Cross
            
             to
             supplant
             Sir
             
               W.
               Temple
            
             ,
             526
             ,
             527.
             
             Calls
             his
             second
             Parliament
             which
             met
             in
             40
             days
             ;
             pretends
             Zeal
             in
             discovering
             the
             Popish
             Plot
             ,
             537.
             
             Chuses
             a
             new
             Privy-Council
             ,
             and
             promises
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             &c.
             
             538.
             
             His
             great
             Hypocrisy
             and
             Deceit
             ,
             539
             ,
             548
             ,
             559.
             
             Declares
             himself
             a
             Whore-master
             ,
             544
             ,
             545.
             
             His
             dissembling
             Speech
             to
             the
             Parliament
             after
             many
             Prorogations
             ,
             with
             Remarks
             on
             it
             ,
             547
             —
             552.
             
             Summons
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             559.
             
             Is
             concern'd
             in
             Fitz-Harris's
             Plot
             ,
             564.
             
             His
             Declaration
             at
             dissolving
             the
             Oxford
             Parliament
             ,
             descanted
             on
             ,
             566
             —
             568.
             
             His
             Death
             and
             Character
             ,
             604
             —
             606.
             
             His
             obscure
             Burial
             ,
             and
             good
             Deeds
             ,
             606
             —
             608.
             
             Died
             a
             Papist
             ,
             610.
             
          
           
             Charter
             of
             London
             ravish'd
             by
             the
             Court
             ,
             600
             ,
             601
             ,
             614.
             and
             those
             of
             other
             Corporations
             taken
             and
             surrendred
             ,
             603
             ,
             615
             ,
             633.
             
          
           
             Children
             more
             in
             England
             than
             employ'd
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Clergy
             ,
             when
             too
             numerous
             ,
             the
             Cause
             of
             Factions
             ,
             240
             ,
             241
             ,
             449.
             
          
           
             Cromwel's
             Son-in-law
             ,
             imprison'd
             for
             a
             pretended
             Plot
             ,
             532.
             
          
           
             Clifford
             foretels
             another
             Dutch
             War
             ,
             473
             ▪
             Made
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             478.
             
             But
             being
             a
             Papist
             ,
             is
             forc'd
             to
             resign
             ,
             491.
             
          
           
             Cobbet
             Colonel
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             412.
             
          
           
             Cockain's
             Project
             for
             dressing
             Cloths
             monopoliz'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Consequences
             of
             it
             ,
             65.
             
          
           
             Coke
             Sir
             Edw.
             grants
             a
             Warrant
             for
             seizing
             Somerset
             ,
             78.
             
             Remov'd
             from
             being
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             79
             ,
             82.
             
             Is
             prosecuted
             ,
             103.
             
             Imprison'd
             without
             Cause
             assign'd
             ,
             and
             sued
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             is
             cast
             ,
             105.
             
             Not
             admitted
             into
             his
             Presence
             ,
             164.
             
             Is
             made
             Sheriff
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             180.
             
             Moves
             for
             the
             Petition
             of
             Right
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               207
               —
               209.
            
             
             Is
             against
             trusting
             to
             the
             King
             's
             Verbal
             Declaration
             ,
             211
             ,
             212.
             
             His
             sharp
             Speech
             against
             Buckingham
             ,
             215
             ,
             216.
             
             His
             Papers
             seiz'd
             at
             his
             Death
             ,
             253.
             
             His
             Books
             made
             use
             of
             by
             the
             King's
             Party
             ,
             tho
             printed
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             279.
             
          
           
             Coleman
             holds
             Correspondence
             with
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             500.
             
             His
             Papers
             ,
             &c.
             convey'd
             away
             ,
             532.
             
          
           
           
             
               Colledge
               ,
               Stephen
            
             ,
             clear'd
             by
             the
             Grand
             Jury
             of
             London
             ,
             but
             basely
             murder'd
             at
             Oxford
             under
             a
             Colour
             of
             Justice
             ,
             591
             —
             595.
             
          
           
             Cologn
             ,
             Treaty
             there
             propos'd
             by
             the
             Swede
             ,
             492.
             
          
           
             Commission
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Affairs
             by
             K.
             
               James
               ,
               633
               —
               637.
            
             
          
           
             Committee
             of
             Safety
             ,
             410.
             
             Agree
             with
             Monk
             ,
             412.
             
             Are
             threatned
             by
             Lawson
             ,
             414.
             
          
           
             Commons
             insist
             on
             deciding
             Elections
             ,
             52.
             
             Alarm'd
             at
             the
             Growth
             of
             Popery
             ,
             &c.
             
             97
             ,
             98
             ,
             493
             ,
             531.
             
             Present
             Remonstrances
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             98
             —
             100
             ,
             217.
             
             Their
             stinging
             Petition
             against
             Papists
             ,
             134
             ,
             138.
             
             Zealous
             against
             them
             ,
             166
             ,
             168
             ,
             169.
             
             Grant
             the
             greatest
             Tax
             ever
             given
             before
             ,
             206.
             
             Fall
             upon
             Grievances
             ,
             207
             ,
             216
             ,
             231
             ,
             266.
             
             Their
             Declaration
             against
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             218
             ,
             219.
             
             Protest
             against
             paying
             Money
             not
             granted
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             229.
             
             Their
             Vow
             concerning
             Religion
             ,
             231.
             
             Zealous
             against
             Delinquents
             ,
             274.
             
             Their
             Remonstrance
             of
             all
             the
             King's
             Miscarriages
             ,
             278
             ,
             289.
             
             Inflam'd
             at
             his
             demanding
             the
             5
             Members
             ,
             278
             ,
             291.
             whom
             they
             vindicate
             ,
             291.
             
             Pass
             the
             Self-denying
             Ordinance
             ,
             310.
             
             Deliver
             up
             the
             Militia
             of
             London
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             is
             petition'd
             against
             ,
             320.
             
             Treat
             with
             the
             King
             at
             the
             Isle
             of
             
               Wight
               ,
               327.
            
             
             Refuse
             to
             grant
             Supplies
             before
             the
             Nation
             is
             secur'd
             ,
             493
             ,
             531.
             
             Their
             Votes
             against
             the
             King's
             evil
             Counsellors
             ,
             &c.
             494.
             against
             the
             Lords
             Jurisdiction
             in
             Appeals
             from
             Chancery
             ,
             502
             ,
             504.
             
             Their
             Bills
             to
             prevent
             the
             French
             Designs
             ,
             &c.
             
             503
             ,
             555.
             
             Address
             the
             King
             for
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             505.
             
             Their
             Votes
             for
             disbanding
             the
             Army
             ,
             536.
             for
             the
             King's
             Safety
             ,
             539.
             against
             the
             Tories
             ,
             &c.
             
             552.
             concerning
             the
             Revenue
             ,
             558
             ,
             559.
             
          
           
             Confederates
             ,
             their
             Success
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             504.
             
             Complain
             to
             our
             King
             of
             the
             French
             Ravages
             ,
             513.
             
             Exclaim
             against
             the
             separate
             Peace
             ,
             529.
             
          
           
             Convention
             act
             hand
             over
             head
             in
             restoring
             
               Charles
               II.
            
             &c.
             
             423
             ,
             424.
             
             Sent
             him
             50000
             l.
             425.
             
          
           
             Convocation
             frame
             an
             Oath
             to
             preserve
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             grant
             the
             King
             a
             Benevolence
             ,
             273
             ,
             367.
             
          
           
             
               Cooke
               ,
               Rob.
            
             a
             Pythagorean
             ,
             his
             manner
             of
             living
             ,
             &c.
             
             664.
             
          
           
             Cornish
             ,
             Alderman
             ,
             his
             hard
             Vsage
             ,
             is
             murder'd
             ,
             622
             —
             624.
             
          
           
             Corporation-Oath
             ;
             see
             Oaths
             .
          
           
             Corporations
             unjust
             in
             excluding
             Foreigners
             ,
             27
             ,
             658.
             
          
           
             Cotton
             ,
             Sir
             Rob.
             his
             Advice
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             199
             ,
             200.
             
          
           
             Covenant
             ;
             see
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Covenanters
             rise
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             their
             Proclamations
             ,
             &c.
             
             542.
             
             Their
             Actions
             ;
             are
             routed
             ,
             543.
             
          
           
             Coventry
             ,
             Lord-Keeper
             ,
             his
             Speech
             on
             the
             King's
             behalf
             ,
             184.
             
          
           
             —
             Mr.
             Henry
             breaks
             the
             Triple-League
             ,
             is
             made
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             477
             ,
             478.
             
             Offers
             to
             sell
             his
             Place
             ,
             514.
             
          
           
             Cowel
             his
             Interpreter
             incenses
             the
             Commons
             ,
             59
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             Croke
             Judg
             ,
             a
             remarkable
             Story
             of
             him
             ,
             259.
             
          
           
             
             Cromwel
             Lord
             ,
             his
             Letter
             to
             Buckingham
             ,
             157.
             
          
           
             —
             Oliver
             ,
             his
             Pedigree
             ,
             and
             Character
             ;
             how
             he
             rais'd
             himself
             ,
             301
             ,
             302.
             
             Designs
             against
             him
             ,
             303
             —
             305.
             
             His
             first
             Success
             ,
             and
             Loss
             ,
             310.
             
             Treats
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Ambition
             therein
             ,
             322
             ,
             323.
             
             Intercepts
             the
             King's
             Letters
             ,
             323.
             
             Storms
             Drogheda
             ,
             and
             reduces
             all
             Ireland
             ,
             344.
             
             Is
             declar'd
             General
             of
             all
             the
             Forces
             ;
             his
             Success
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             345
             ,
             346.
             and
             at
             Worcester
             ,
             346.
             
             Contrives
             how
             to
             set
             up
             himself
             ,
             348
             ,
             358
             —
             361.
             
             Summons
             several
             great
             Men
             about
             settling
             the
             Nation
             ,
             with
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             348
             ,
             349.
             
             Furiously
             dissolves
             the
             Rump
             ,
             with
             Remarks
             thereon
             ,
             362
             ,
             363.
             
             His
             first
             Manifesto
             to
             the
             Nation
             ,
             370.
             
             Summons
             a
             Council
             to
             govern
             the
             Nation
             ;
             his
             Speech
             to
             them
             ,
             372
             ,
             373.
             
             Gets
             rid
             of
             'em
             ,
             377
             ,
             378.
             
             Appoints
             another
             Council
             ;
             is
             declar'd
             Protector
             ;
             his
             Instrument
             of
             Government
             ,
             with
             Remarks
             ,
             379
             ,
             380.
             
             Treats
             with
             the
             Dutch
             ;
             his
             Design
             against
             the
             Pr.
             of
             Orange
             ,
             381
             ,
             382.
             
             His
             Selfishness
             ,
             &c.
             
             383
             ,
             387.
             
             His
             pretended
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Speech
             to
             'em
             ,
             385.
             
             Is
             highly
             disgusted
             ,
             and
             dissolves
             'em
             ,
             386.
             
             Makes
             an
             unjust
             War
             with
             Spain
             ,
             with
             the
             ill
             Success
             of
             it
             ,
             387
             ,
             388.
             
             Assists
             the
             French
             against
             them
             ,
             389
             ,
             390
             ,
             401.
             
             His
             Ways
             to
             raise
             Money
             ,
             392.
             
             Is
             ill
             belov'd
             ;
             under
             great
             Disquietudes
             ▪
             his
             Misfortune
             by
             a
             Coach
             ,
             397
             ,
             402.
             
             His
             third
             Parliament
             ,
             398.
             
             His
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             399.
             
             Is
             attempted
             to
             be
             kill'd
             ib.
             Compar'd
             with
             the
             greatest
             Tyrants
             ,
             399
             —
             401.
             
             His
             fourth
             Parliament
             ,
             401.
             
             His
             ill
             Success
             at
             Ostend
             ,
             402.
             
             His
             Army
             of
             Volunteers
             ,
             and
             Death
             ,
             403.
             
             His
             good
             Deeds
             ,
             404
             ,
             405.
             
          
           
             —
             Rich.
             declar'd
             Protector
             ,
             405.
             
             Has
             90
             Congratulatory
             Addresses
             presented
             him
             ,
             406.
             
             Recogniz'd
             by
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             forc'd
             to
             dissolve
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             is
             depos'd
             ,
             407
             ,
             408.
             
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             DAnby
             Earl
             ,
             impeach'd
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             536
             ,
             538.
             
          
           
             Dangerfield
             discovers
             the
             Meal-tub-Plot
             ,
             is
             vilified
             by
             the
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             546.
             
             His
             Trial
             ,
             barbarous
             Punishment
             ,
             and
             Death
             ,
             638.
             
          
           
             Dean
             ,
             Admiral
             ,
             slain
             by
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             371.
             
          
           
             —
             Sir
             Anth.
             sent
             into
             France
             to
             build
             Ships
             ,
             497.
             
          
           
             Delinquents
             ,
             first
             use
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             274.
             
          
           
             Denbigh
             Earl
             ,
             sent
             to
             relieve
             Rochel
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             ,
             225.
             
          
           
             Derby
             Earl
             ,
             routed
             ,
             and
             beheaded
             ,
             347.
             
          
           
             Deserters
             hang'd
             against
             Law
             ,
             643.
             
          
           
             
               Dewit
               ,
               John
            
             ,
             his
             Character
             and
             Actions
             ,
             484
             ,
             485.
             
             He
             and
             his
             Brother
             assassinated
             by
             the
             Mob
             ,
             487.
             
          
           
             Digby
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Bristol
             ,
             his
             noble
             Character
             ,
             and
             severe
             Charges
             against
             Buckingham
             ,
             109
             ,
             110
             ,
             118
             ,
             137
             ,
             187.
             
             His
             Ruin
             design'd
             by
             the
             Prince
             and
             Buckingham
             ;
             his
             Defence
             of
             himself
             ,
             is
             recall'd
             from
             Spain
             ,
             119
             ,
             138
             ,
             139.
             
             Refuses
             the
             K.
             of
             Spain's
             generous
             Offers
             ,
             120.
             
             His
             Reasons
             for
             his
             Proceedings
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
               128
               ,
               
               129.
               
            
             Is
             confin'd
             ,
             and
             petitions
             the
             King
             ,
             139
             ,
             175
             ,
             185.
             
             Petitions
             the
             Lords
             for
             his
             Writ
             ,
             whereon
             't
             is
             sent
             him
             ,
             186.
             
             Is
             accus'd
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             
               &c.
               ib.
            
             Is
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             192
             ,
             193.
             
             Follow'd
             
               Charles
               I.
            
             in
             all
             his
             Adversity
             ,
             193.
             
          
           
             Discords
             in
             Religion
             often
             arise
             from
             Kings
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Dispensing
             Power
             ;
             see
             
               James
               II.
            
             
          
           
             Dissenters
             ,
             a
             Bill
             for
             their
             Ease
             past
             the
             Commons
             ,
             but
             fiting
             out
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             490.
             
             Fierce
             Laws
             against
             them
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
               ib.
            
             Sever●ly
             persecuted
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Tories
             ,
             587.
             
             Too
             forward
             to
             address
             K.
             James
             ,
             642
             ,
             647.
             
          
           
             Dover
             Treaty
             ,
             474.
             
          
           
             Dumbar
             Fight
             ,
             345.
             
          
           
             Dunkirk
             
               sold
               to
               the
            
             French
             ,
             429.
             
          
           
             Dutch
             declar'd
             Free
             States
             ,
             26
             ,
             61
             ,
             339.
             
             Much
             in
             our
             Debt
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             54.
             
             Pay
             Tribute
             for
             fishing
             ,
             32
             ,
             61.
             
             Get
             their
             vast
             Debt
             remitted
             ,
             and
             their
             Cautionary
             Towns
             ,
             80
             ,
             81.
             
             What
             they
             detain'd
             from
             the
             English
             ,
             115
             ,
             121
             ,
             249
             ,
             250
             ,
             338.
             
             Dispute
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             the
             Seas
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             244
             ,
             &c.
             
             Refuse
             a
             Coalition
             with
             England
             ,
             350
             ,
             374.
             
             Their
             Engagements
             at
             Sea
             with
             the
             
               Rump
               ,
               351
               ,
               354
               —
               356
               ,
            
             371
             ,
             372.
             
             Their
             pretended
             Excuses
             ,
             &c.
             therein
             ,
             351
             ,
             352
             ,
             358
             ,
             372.
             
             Animate
             Cromwel
             against
             the
             Rump
             ,
             361
             ,
             371.
             
             Are
             in
             great
             Confusion
             ,
             374.
             
             Their
             advantageous
             Theaty
             with
             Cromwel
             ,
             383.
             
             Court
             
               Charles
               II.
            
             to
             a
             League
             ,
             426.
             
             An
             Account
             of
             their
             former
             Encroachments
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               450
               —
               452.
            
             
             Their
             double-dealing
             ,
             452.
             
             Their
             Engagements
             ,
             at
             Sea
             with
             
               Charles
               II.
               457
               —
               461.
            
             
             Enter
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             burn
             our
             Ships
             ,
             468.
             
             Get
             a
             beneficial
             Peace
             with
             K.
             Charles
             ,
             469.
             yet
             their
             Smirna
             Fleet
             set
             upon
             ;
             send
             Deputies
             to
             the
             English
             and
             French
             Kings
             ,
             478
             ,
             479.
             whose
             Fleets
             they
             rout
             ,
             481.
             
             Recapitulation
             of
             their
             History
             ,
             482
             ,
             483.
             
             Make
             a
             separate
             Peace
             with
             France
             ,
             523
             ,
             527.
             
             Complain
             to
             the
             English
             Court
             of
             the
             
               French
               ,
               524.
            
             
             Assist
             the
             Pr.
             of
             Orange
             in
             saving
             these
             Nations
             ,
             649.
             
             Their
             Answer
             to
             Albeville's
             Memorial
             ,
             650.
             
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             EAst-India
             Company
             incorporated
             by
             Cromwel
             ,
             338.
             
          
           
             Edghill
             ,
             Battel
             there
             doubtful
             ,
             296.
             
          
           
             Education
             of
             Youth
             ,
             23
             ,
             240
             ,
             448
             ,
             665.
             
          
           
             Egerton
             Lord
             Chanc.
             refuses
             to
             sign
             Somerset's
             Pardon
             ,
             76.
             
          
           
             Eikon
             Basilike
             
               disown'd
               by
            
             Charles
             II.
             425.
             
          
           
             Elector
             Palatine
             ;
             see
             Frederick
             .
          
           
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             forbid
             French
             and
             Dutch
             building
             Ships
             ,
             30.
             
             Granted
             the
             Dutch
             Licence
             to
             fish
             ,
             32.
             
             Her
             sharp
             Answer
             to
             them
             ,
             33.
             
             Allow'd
             K.
             James
             in
             Scotland
             a
             Pension
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Elliot
             ,
             Sir
             John
             ,
             against
             the
             Court
             ,
             189
             ,
             213
             ,
             231.
             
             Information
             against
             him
             in
             Star-Chamber
             ,
             234
             ,
             235.
             
          
           
             Essex
             Earl
             ,
             the
             Parliament's
             General
             ,
             296
             ,
             297
             ,
             303.
             
             His
             ill
             
             Success
             ,
             307.
             
             Lays
             down
             his
             Commission
             ,
             310.
             
          
           
             Essex
             Earl
             ,
             murder'd
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             601
             ,
             602.
             
          
           
             Exchequer
             shut
             up
             by
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Cabal
             ,
             478.
             
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             FAirfax
             ,
             Sir
             Tho.
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             298
             ,
             300
             ,
             306.
             
             Is
             made
             General
             ,
             310.
             
          
           
             —
             
               Lord
               ,
               favours
            
             Monk
             ,
             412
             ,
             414
             ,
             416.
             
          
           
             Falkland
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             slain
             ;
             his
             Character
             ,
             299.
             
          
           
             Felton
             stabs
             Buckingham
             ,
             225.
             
             Is
             threatned
             with
             the
             Rack
             ,
             227.
             
          
           
             Finch
             Sir
             Joh.
             refuses
             to
             put
             any
             Question
             concerning
             Grievances
             ,
             with
             Remarks
             thereon
             ,
             229
             ,
             230
             ,
             232.
             
             Is
             made
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             and
             complies
             with
             the
             King
             's
             illegal
             Actions
             ,
             253.
             
             Made
             Lord-Keeper
             ,
             266.
             
          
           
             —
             Sir
             Heneage
             ,
             made
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             &c.
             
             492
             ,
             493.
             
             His
             Veracity
             Speeches
             ,
             493
             ,
             501.
             
          
           
             Fines
             excessive
             granted
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             602.
             
          
           
             Fire
             of
             London
             ,
             with
             Notes
             upon
             it
             ,
             461
             ,
             462.
             
          
           
             Fishing
             Trade
             ,
             and
             fishing
             on
             our
             Coasts
             ,
             32
             ,
             61
             ,
             83
             ,
             87
             ,
             243
             ,
             364
             ,
             376
             ,
             390
             ,
             391
             ,
             450
             ,
             653
             ,
             654
             ,
             675
             ,
             676
             ,
             679.
             
             Increases
             Navigation
             ,
             390
             ,
             676.
             
          
           
             Fitton
             ,
             an
             infamous
             Person
             ,
             made
             Chancellor
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             641.
             
          
           
             Fitz-harris
             ,
             his
             Plot
             against
             the
             Dissenters
             ,
             562
             —
             564.
             
             Is
             committed
             to
             Newgate
             ,
             but
             his
             Discovery
             prevented
             ,
             564
             ,
             588.
             
             Is
             tried
             and
             hang'd
             against
             the
             express
             Votes
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             591.
             
          
           
             Five-mile-Act
             against
             Dissenters
             ,
             458.
             
             Design'd
             to
             be
             reviv'd
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             with
             Remarks
             thereon
             ,
             501
             ,
             502.
             
          
           
             Flanders
             
               overrun
               by
               the
            
             French
             ,
             470.
             
          
           
             Fleetwood
             made
             General
             ,
             408.
             
             Is
             advis'd
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             415.
             
          
           
             Foreigners
             to
             be
             naturaliz'd
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             encourag'd
             ,
             556
             ,
             607
             ,
             608
             ,
             674
             ,
             675.
             but
             kept
             out
             of
             our
             American
             Trades
             ,
             660.
             
          
           
             France
             how
             bounded
             ,
             11
             ,
             28.
             
             It
             s
             Grandure
             owing
             to
             the
             
               Stuarts
               ,
               160
               ,
               480
               ,
               496
               —
               498
               ,
            
             651
             ,
             652.
             
             It
             s
             Success
             against
             Spain
             ,
             256.
             
          
           
             Franche
             County
             invaded
             ,
             473.
             
          
           
             Frederick
             ,
             the
             Palsgrave
             ,
             marries
             the
             Princess
             Elizabeth
             ,
             67.
             
             Has
             no
             Relief
             from
             his
             Father-in-law
             ,
             93
             ,
             94
             ,
             95.
             
             Enters
             Prague
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             93.
             
             Totally
             routed
             ,
             and
             retires
             into
             Holland
             ,
             95.
             
             Goes
             to
             his
             Army
             in
             Disguise
             ,
             107.
             which
             is
             routed
             ,
             108.
             
             Takes
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             has
             a
             Pension
             from
             our
             Parliament
             ,
             309.
             
          
           
             Free
             Ports
             ,
             679
             ,
             680.
             
          
           
             French
             routed
             at
             Sea
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             354
             ,
             378.
             
             Look'd
             on
             while
             the
             English
             and
             Dutch
             fought
             ,
             492.
             
             Beat
             Spaniards
             and
             Dutch
             at
             Messina
             ,
             503.
             
             Endeavour
             a
             separate
             Peace
             with
             the
             
               Dutch
               ,
               509
               —
               511.
            
             
             Their
             Imperiousness
             ,
             521.
             
             Wheedle
             the
             English
             and
             Dutch
             ,
             522
             ,
             529.
             
          
           
             French
             King
             breaks
             the
             Pyrenean
             Treaty
             ,
             427
             ,
             428
             ,
             471.
             
             Expels
             the
             English
             out
             of
             
               S.
               Christophers
            
             ,
             460.
             
             Pretends
             to
             join
             the
             
             Dutch
             ,
             461.
             
             Breaks
             his
             Word
             with
             the
             Irish
             ,
             472
             ,
             533.
             
             Procures
             the
             Triple
             League
             to
             be
             broke
             ,
             474
             ,
             484.
             
             Sets
             out
             a
             Fleet
             against
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             475.
             
             Declares
             War
             to
             propagate
             the
             Catholick
             Cause
             ,
             477.
             
             His
             Perfidiousness
             ,
             &c.
             484
             ,
             498
             ,
             604.
             
             His
             Success
             and
             Ravages
             on
             the
             
               Rhine
               ,
               Netherlands
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             485
             —
             487
             ,
             505
             ,
             513
             ,
             524
             ,
             530.
             
             Makes
             Prize
             of
             English
             Ships
             ,
             498.
             
             Endeavours
             to
             break
             the
             Confederacy
             ,
             509.
             
             His
             Promise
             to
             the
             States
             reflected
             on
             ,
             523.
             
             Falls
             upon
             the
             Empire
             without
             declaring
             War
             ,
             650.
             and
             the
             English
             Factories
             at
             Canada
             ,
             644
             ,
             650.
             
             Impolitick
             in
             his
             Persecution
             ,
             657
             ,
             662.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             GLemham
             ,
             Sir
             Tho.
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             313
             ,
             316.
             
          
           
             Godfrey
             ,
             Sir
             Edmundbury
             ,
             murder'd
             ,
             533
             ,
             534.
             
          
           
             Goodman
             Bp
             of
             Glocester
             suspended
             at
             Mountague's
             Instigat
             .
             273.
             
          
           
             Grievances
             increas'd
             by
             Intervals
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             49
             ,
             61.
             
          
           
             Grotius
             for
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             121.
             
             His
             
               Mare
               ●iberum
            
             answer'd
             at
             large
             ,
             244
             —
             252.
             
          
           
             Gundamor
             ,
             Spanish
             Ambassador
             here
             ,
             his
             Character
             ,
             98.
             
          
           
             Guthry
             ,
             Mr.
             James
             ,
             imprison'd
             and
             beheaded
             ,
             443
             ,
             444.
             
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             HAmbden
             refuses
             to
             pay
             Ship-Money
             ,
             258.
             
             Is
             prosecuted
             ,
             259.
             
             Is
             routed
             ,
             298.
             
          
           
             Hamilton
             ,
             Marquess
             ,
             sent
             to
             quiet
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             264.
             
             Marches
             into
             England
             on
             behalf
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             is
             routed
             ,
             326.
             
             Is
             executed
             ,
             342.
             
          
           
             Harman
             ,
             Sir
             John
             ,
             his
             great
             Danger
             in
             the
             Dutch
             Fight
             ,
             459
             ;
             460.
             
             Beats
             the
             French
             Fleet
             in
             America
             ;
             and
             reduces
             Surinam
             ,
             468.
             
          
           
             Haslerig
             ,
             Sir
             Arthur
             ,
             against
             the
             Army
             ,
             409.
             
          
           
             Hatton
             ,
             Lady
             ,
             refuses
             to
             part
             with
             Hatton-House
             ;
             274
             ,
             275.
             
          
           
             Hayton
             ,
             Capt.
             his
             noble
             Act
             against
             the
             French
             at
             Sea
             ,
             378.
             
          
           
             Hemp
             and
             Flax
             ,
             677.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               IV.
            
             of
             France
             his
             Character
             ,
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             67.
             
             His
             great
             Design
             prevented
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             29
             ,
             66
             ,
             67.
             
          
           
             Henry
             Pr.
             of
             Wales
             ,
             his
             memorable
             Sayings
             ;
             and
             noble
             Character
             ,
             65
             ,
             66.
             
             Suspected
             to
             be
             poison'd
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             66
             ,
             79.
             
          
           
             Herbert
             ,
             Sir
             Edw.
             sent
             Ambassador
             to
             France
             ,
             is
             misrepresented
             ,
             but
             boldly
             offers
             to
             clear
             himself
             ,
             96.
             
          
           
             Hewet
             Dr.
             put
             to
             Death
             by
             Cromwel
             ,
             403.
             
          
           
             Hide
             ,
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             vindicated
             concerning
             the
             Sale
             of
             Dunkirk
             ,
             and
             the
             Match
             with
             Portugal
             ,
             429
             ,
             430.
             
             His
             Fall
             ,
             and
             Character
             ,
             470.
             
          
           
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ;
             see
             Rump
             .
          
           
             Holland
             privately
             seeks
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Rump
             ,
             with
             their
             canting
             Letter
             to
             'em
             ,
             356
             ,
             357.
             
             Agree
             to
             exclude
             the
             Pr.
             of
             Orange
             ,
             382.
             
          
           
             Holmes
             ,
             Sir
             Rob.
             falls
             upon
             the
             Smirna-Fleet
             ,
             478.
             
          
           
             —
             Colonel
             ,
             his
             suffering
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             a
             remarkable
             Story
             ,
             621.
             
          
           
             
             Hotham
             ,
             Sir
             John
             ,
             conven'd
             before
             the
             Council
             ,
             267.
             
             Keeps
             Hull
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             279
             ,
             294.
             but
             after
             endeavours
             to
             deliver
             it
             up
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             299.
             for
             which
             he
             and
             his
             Son
             lose
             their
             Heads
             ,
             300.
             
          
           
             Hubert
             hang'd
             for
             firing
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             prevent
             a
             Discovery
             ,
             462.
             
          
           
             Hungary
             commended
             ,
             its
             Story
             ,
             89
             ,
             90.
             
          
           
             Huntley
             ,
             Marquess
             ,
             loses
             his
             Head
             ,
             316.
             
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
               JAmes
               I.
            
             his
             Arbitrary
             Act
             at
             Newark
             ,
             35.
             
             Prodigal
             of
             Proclamations
             ,
             35
             ,
             48.
             
             Caress'd
             by
             all
             ,
             especially
             the
             
               Dutch
               ,
               ib.
            
             Glories
             in
             his
             Birth-right
             ,
             &c.
             
             34
             ,
             38
             ,
             51.
             
             Historical
             Remarks
             thereon
             ,
             38
             —
             47.
             
             His
             profane
             Swearing
             and
             Drinking
             ,
             36
             ,
             71
             ,
             151.
             
             Hates
             the
             Puritans
             ,
             and
             is
             highly
             flatter'd
             by
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             37.
             
             His
             Arbitrary
             Proclamation
             at
             calling
             his
             first
             Parliament
             ,
             50.
             
             Quarrels
             with
             the
             Commons
             about
             deciding
             an
             Election
             ,
             52.
             
             Le
             ts
             the
             K.
             of
             Spain
             raise
             Forces
             in
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             54.
             
             Monopolizes
             the
             Trade
             to
             Spain
             and
             Italy
             ,
             56.
             
             Is
             excessive
             prodigal
             to
             his
             Favourites
             ,
             59
             ,
             62
             ,
             77.
             
             Afraid
             to
             demand
             what
             's
             due
             from
             the
             
               Dutch
               ,
               60
               ,
               71
            
             ,
             121.
             
             His
             Ways
             of
             raising
             Money
             out
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             62
             ,
             106.
             
             Invades
             the
             Privileges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             72.
             
             His
             loathsom
             way
             of
             kissing
             his
             Favourites
             ,
             78.
             
             Much
             impos'd
             on
             by
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             80
             ,
             81.
             
             Treats
             of
             a
             Marriage
             for
             his
             Son
             with
             the
             Infanta
             ,
             86
             ,
             98
             ,
             100.
             
             Commits
             all
             to
             Villiers
             ,
             87
             ,
             98.
             
             Is
             contemn'd
             by
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             87.
             by
             France
             and
             Germany
             ,
             97.
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             with
             Lampoons
             ,
             109.
             
             Hates
             Parliaments
             ,
             88.
             
             Huffs
             his
             Parliament
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Speaker
             ,
             99.
             
             His
             long
             Invective
             against
             them
             ,
             100
             —
             102.
             
             Annuls
             the
             Commons
             Protestation
             ,
             and
             dissolves
             them
             by
             an
             Arbitrary
             Proclamation
             ,
             104.
             
             Imprisons
             several
             Members
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Southampton
             ,
             104
             ,
             105.
             
             His
             Arbitrary
             Charge
             to
             the
             Judges
             ,
             105.
             
             His
             fickle
             and
             perplex'd
             State
             at
             breaking
             off
             his
             Son's
             Match
             ,
             114
             ,
             115
             ,
             156.
             
             Resolves
             to
             fall
             in
             with
             Parliaments
             ,
             115
             ,
             125.
             
             Pretends
             no
             favour
             for
             Papists
             ,
             126
             ,
             145.
             
             His
             Speech
             on
             behalf
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             and
             doting
             on
             him
             ,
             136
             ,
             137.
             
             His
             weak
             Letter
             to
             the
             French
             King
             on
             account
             of
             his
             Son's
             Match
             ,
             140
             ,
             141.
             
             His
             Speech
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             French
             Council
             ,
             145.
             
             His
             Death
             ,
             which
             seem'd
             suspicious
             ,
             147.
             
             His
             Character
             ,
             106
             ,
             107
             ,
             148
             —
             152.
             
             Could
             meet
             Popery
             half
             way
             ,
             148.
             
             Charg'd
             his
             Son
             to
             call
             Parliaments
             often
             ,
             156.
             
          
           
             
               James
               II.
            
             while
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             engages
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             457
             ,
             480
             ,
             481.
             
             His
             two
             Sons
             die
             ,
             468
             ,
             476.
             
             Is
             propos'd
             to
             the
             Arch-Dutchess
             of
             Inspruck
             ,
             but
             married
             to
             the
             Princess
             of
             Modena
             ,
             476
             ,
             477.
             
             His
             Designs
             against
             England
             in
             conjunction
             with
             France
             ,
             500
             ,
             502.
             
             The
             Commons
             Votes
             against
             him
             ,
             541
             ,
             557.
             
             Is
             sent
             Commissioner
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             545
             ,
             568.
             
             His
             Actions
             there
             ,
             570.
             
             His
             Designs
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Argyle
               ,
               575
               ,
               &c.
            
             His
             rude
             Answer
             to
             him
             ,
             585.
             
             Has
             22000
             Scots
             ready
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             604.
             
             His
             Declaration
             to
             the
             Privy-Council
             on
             his
             being
             King
             ,
             609
             ,
             610.
             which
             he
             
             often
             broke
             ,
             610
             ,
             613
             ,
             617
             ,
             620
             —
             624.
             
             Takes
             the
             Customs
             and
             Excise
             before
             given
             him
             ,
             610
             ,
             614.
             
             His
             unparallel'd
             Cruelty
             ,
             613
             ,
             620
             —
             623
             ,
             638.
             
             His
             vast
             Revenue
             ,
             615
             ,
             617
             ,
             618.
             
             His
             ridiculous
             Pardon
             ,
             622.
             
             His
             Proceedings
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
               624
               ,
               625
               ,
               632
               ,
               641.
               
            
             His
             Favour
             to
             the
             Papists
             ,
             625
             ,
             626
             ,
             632.
             
             Gets
             Judges
             to
             declare
             for
             his
             Dispensing
             Power
             ,
             with
             Reflections
             thereon
             ,
             630
             —
             632
             ,
             642.
             
             Grants
             a
             Commission
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Affairs
             ,
             633
             ,
             &c.
             
             Toleration
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             641.
             and
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             in
             England
             ,
             which
             is
             descanted
             on
             ,
             ib.
             Keeps
             a
             standing
             Army
             in
             time
             of
             Peace
             ,
             642
             ,
             643.
             
             Orders
             his
             Declaration
             of
             Indulgence
             to
             be
             read
             in
             Churches
             ,
             644.
             
          
           
             Jefferies
             ,
             the
             Commons
             Votes
             against
             him
             ,
             556.
             
             Releases
             the
             impeached
             Lords
             ,
             611.
             
             His
             savage
             Cruelty
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               613
               ,
               620
            
             ,
             621.
             
             Is
             made
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             630.
             
          
           
             Jesuits
             ,
             their
             Projects
             in
             England
             ,
             200
             ,
             201.
             for
             which
             some
             were
             taken
             ,
             yet
             releas'd
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             201.
             
          
           
             Ignoramus
             the
             Play
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             Ingoldsby
             
               sent
               against
            
             Lambert
             ,
             420.
             
          
           
             Inoiosa
             ,
             Spanish
             Ambassador
             ,
             presents
             the
             King
             a
             Paper
             against
             the
             Prince
             and
             
               Buckingham
               ,
               130
               —
               132.
            
             which
             much
             perplexes
             him
             ,
             132
             ,
             133.
             
          
           
             Johnson
             ,
             Mr.
             Samuel
             ,
             whipt
             for
             writing
             an
             honest
             Address
             to
             the
             English
             Army
             ,
             638
             ,
             639.
             
          
           
             Jones
             ,
             Sir
             Tho.
             his
             Thoughts
             of
             a
             Dispensing
             Power
             ,
             630.
             
          
           
             —
             Sir
             Will.
             put
             out
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             ,
             546.
             
          
           
             Ireland
             ,
             how
             bounded
             ,
             &c.
             12.
             
             A
             horrible
             Massacre
             there
             ,
             277
             ,
             343.
             
             Another
             design'd
             ,
             448.
             and
             a
             Rebellion
             in
             Conjunction
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             472
             ,
             533.
             
             K.
             James's
             Proceedings
             ▪
             there
             ,
             624
             ,
             625
             ,
             632
             ,
             641.
             
          
           
             Irish
             Cattle
             ,
             Act
             to
             prohibit
             their
             Importation
             ,
             with
             9
             Observations
             upon
             it
             ,
             462
             —
             467.
             
             Is
             made
             perpetual
             ,
             559.
             
          
           
             Judges
             ,
             their
             Opinion
             for
             Ship-Money
             ,
             258.
             
             Those
             made
             by
             
               Char.
               II.
            
             501.
             
          
           
             Juries
             hated
             by
             Cromwel
             ,
             400
             ,
             401.
             
             Are
             pack'd
             to
             murder
             honest
             Men
             ,
             601
             ,
             602
             ,
             611.
             
          
           
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Parliaments
             discust
             in
             relation
             to
             
               Fitz-harris
               ,
               588
               —
               590.
            
             
          
           
             Jus
             Divinum
             ,
             330
             —
             332
             ,
             544.
             
          
           
             Juxton
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             made
             Lord-Treasurer
             ,
             265.
             
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             KIngs
             their
             divided
             Will
             against
             Law
             ,
             5.
             
             Never
             parted
             with
             Parliaments
             in
             Disgust
             till
             the
             Stuarts
             ,
             205
             ,
             267.
             
             Not
             wont
             to
             be
             present
             at
             Debates
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             502.
             
             Never
             speak
             but
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             under
             the
             Great-Seal
             ,
             568.
             
          
           
             Kirk
             ,
             Maj.
             General
             ,
             his
             barbarous
             Inhumanity
             at
             Taunton
             ,
             622.
             
          
           
             Kirk-Party
             strict
             with
             
               James
               VI.
            
             34.
             
             Mind
             the
             King
             of
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             443.
             
             See
             Scots
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             
          
           
             LAmbert
             turns
             against
             Cromwel
             ,
             399.
             
             After
             against
             his
             Son
             ,
             406.
             
             Is
             made
             Lieutenant-General
             ,
             408.
             
             Petitions
             the
             Rump
             ,
             409.
             
             Is
             turn'd
             out
             by
             them
             ,
             ib.
             and
             after
             turns
             them
             out
             ,
             410.
             
             Marches
             against
             Monk
             ,
             412
             ,
             414.
             
             Is
             sent
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             416.
             
             Is
             routed
             ,
             and
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             421.
             
          
           
             Langdale
             ,
             Sir
             Marmad
             .
             his
             Success
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             309.
             
             Is
             discontented
             ,
             311.
             
          
           
             Laud
             ,
             his
             Rise
             and
             Character
             ,
             122
             ,
             123.
             
             Puts
             the
             King
             on
             altering
             Religion
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             122
             ,
             123
             ,
             242
             ,
             255
             ,
             256
             ,
             260.
             
             Gets
             a
             Bishoprick
             by
             playing
             the
             Spaniel
             ,
             123.
             
             His
             ways
             to
             ruin
             Bishop
             Williams
             ,
             124
             ,
             239.
             
             Proves
             a
             Firebrand
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               157
               ,
               166
               ,
               167
               ,
               226
               ,
            
             239
             ,
             242.
             
             Is
             made
             Bp
             of
             London
             ,
             226.
             
             Favours
             Popery
             ,
             231.
             
             His
             great
             Care
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             167
             ,
             227
             ,
             241
             ,
             242.
             
             Prosecutes
             his
             Injunctions
             concerning
             Ceremonies
             with
             great
             Severity
             ,
             254
             ,
             255
             ,
             257
             ,
             258.
             
             Quarrels
             with
             the
             King
             about
             visiting
             the
             Vniversities
             ,
             256
             ,
             257.
             
             Procures
             an
             Alteration
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             262
             ,
             263.
             
          
           
             Lauderdale
             ,
             some
             account
             of
             him
             ,
             441
             ,
             442
             ,
             454.
             
             Is
             bitter
             against
             the
             Presbyterians
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             his
             Highland
             Government
             there
             ,
             490
             ,
             491.
             
          
           
             Laws
             ,
             &c.
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Mother-Tongue
             ,
             363
             ,
             404
             ,
             405
             ,
             665.
             
          
           
             Lenthal
             made
             General
             by
             the
             Rump
             ,
             408.
             
          
           
             
               Lestrange
               ,
               Roger
            
             ,
             Champion
             of
             the
             Tory-Cause
             ,
             500.
             
             Is
             employ'd
             to
             ridicule
             the
             Popish
             Plot
             ,
             545.
             
          
           
             Levellers
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             318.
             
          
           
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             to
             be
             continued
             ,
             662.
             
             See
             Dissenters
             ,
             and
             
               James
               II.
            
             
          
           
             Lindsey
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             sent
             to
             relieve
             Rochel
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             225.
             
          
           
             Lisle
             ,
             Lady
             ,
             her
             unparallel'd
             Case
             ;
             is
             basely
             murder'd
             ,
             620.
             
          
           
             London
             on
             ill
             Terms
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             272.
             yet
             lend
             him
             Money
             ,
             273.
             
             Raise
             Souldiers
             under
             Waller
             ,
             &c.
             
             321.
             
             In
             Confusion
             ,
             414.
             
             Join
             with
             Monk
             for
             a
             Free
             Parliament
             ,
             419.
             
             Is
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             461.
             
             See
             Hubert
             .
          
           
             Long
             Mr.
             sentenc'd
             in
             Star-Chamber
             ,
             234.
             
          
           
             Lorain
             ,
             Duke
             ,
             basely
             dealt
             with
             by
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             474.
             
          
           
             Lords
             ,
             five
             impeach'd
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             535.
             
             See
             Jefferies
             .
          
           
             Lowden
             Chancellor
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             his
             Speech
             concerning
             
               Cromwel
               ,
               303
            
             ,
             304.
             
          
           
             Ludlow
             deposes
             Henry
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             408.
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             MAckenzy
             ,
             Sir
             Geo.
             pleads
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Argyle
             ,
             584
             ,
             585.
             
          
           
             Magdalen-College
             Story
             ,
             640.
             
          
           
             Mansfield
             denied
             landing
             at
             Calais
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Agreement
             ,
             146.
             
          
           
             Manwaring
             for
             the
             King
             's
             absolute
             Power
             ,
             197.
             
             Impeach'd
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             sentenc'd
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             214
             ,
             215.
             
             Is
             promoted
             by
             Laud
             ,
             227
             ,
             256.
             
          
           
             
               Marriage
               with
            
             France
             ;
             see
             Charles
             I.
             
          
           
             
             Marsilly
             murder'd
             at
             Paris
             ,
             to
             the
             Dishonour
             of
             K.
             Charles
             ,
             479.
             
          
           
             Marston-Moor
             Fight
             ,
             307.
             
          
           
             Maurice
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             298.
             
             Is
             lost
             in
             the
             
               W
               ▪
               Indies
            
             ,
             327.
             
          
           
             
               May
               ,
               Tho.
            
             
               Esq
            
             his
             Treatise
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             disprov'd
             ,
             280
             —
             295.
             
          
           
             Mazarine
             turns
             K.
             Charles
             ,
             &c.
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             383.
             
             His
             Success
             against
             the
             Pr.
             of
             Conde
             ,
             388
             ,
             389.
             and
             Loss
             at
             Ostend
             ,
             402.
             
             Opposes
             K.
             Charles's
             Restoration
             ,
             421
             ,
             422.
             
          
           
             Meal-tub-Plot
             discover'd
             ,
             546.
             
          
           
             Militia
             ,
             who
             shou'd
             have
             the
             Power
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             chief
             Cause
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             296.
             
             Whether
             it
             belongs
             to
             King
             or
             Parliament
             ,
             ib.
             329.
             
          
           
             Mombas
             
               betrays
               the
            
             Dutch
             ,
             484
             —
             486.
             
          
           
             Monk
             takes
             Sterling-Castle
             and
             Dundee
             ,
             347.
             
             Complies
             with
             
               Cromwel
               ,
               359.
            
             
             Engages
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             356
             ,
             371
             ,
             372.
             
             Is
             caress'd
             on
             his
             Victory
             ,
             373.
             
             Sent
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             383.
             
             His
             Pedigree
             and
             Story
             ,
             384
             ,
             385.
             
             His
             Regency
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             410.
             
             Is
             much
             cour●ed
             ;
             secures
             Berwick
             ,
             411.
             
             His
             ill
             Success
             ;
             treats
             with
             the
             Committee
             of
             Safety
             ,
             but
             displeas'd
             with
             the
             Agreement
             ;
             with
             a
             Story
             of
             him
             ,
             412
             ,
             413.
             
             Sends
             to
             Fleetwood
             ,
             summons
             a
             great
             Assembly
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             abjures
             K.
             Charles
             ,
             413.
             
             His
             Success
             ,
             412
             ,
             416.
             
             Is
             declar'd
             for
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             412.
             
             Marches
             to
             London
             ,
             is
             addrest
             for
             a
             Free
             Parliament
             ,
             416.
             
             Is
             carest
             by
             the
             Rump
             ;
             his
             Speech
             to
             them
             ,
             417.
             
             Pulls
             down
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             sends
             an
             angry
             Message
             to
             the
             Rump
             ,
             418.
             
             Declares
             for
             a
             Free
             Parliament
             at
             Guild-hall
             ,
             and
             restores
             the
             secluded
             Members
             ,
             419.
             
             Meets
             the
             King
             at
             Dover
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             Knight
             of
             the
             Garter
             ,
             426.
             
          
           
             Monmouth
             ,
             Duke
             ,
             sent
             against
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             543.
             
             'T
             was
             believ'd
             his
             Mother
             was
             married
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             544.
             
             Is
             unjustly
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             619.
             
          
           
             Monopolies
             injurious
             ,
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             65.
             
          
           
             Montross
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             313
             ,
             315
             ,
             316.
             
             Is
             routed
             and
             executed
             ,
             344.
             
          
           
             Morley
             ,
             Col.
             Herbert
             ,
             secures
             the
             Tower
             for
             Monk
             ,
             418.
             
          
           
             Mountague
             accus'd
             by
             the
             Commons
             of
             Arminianism
             ,
             166.
             
             Is
             favour'd
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             166
             ,
             167
             ,
             171
             ,
             226.
             
             Impeach'd
             by
             the
             Commons
             for
             favouring
             Popery
             ,
             180
             —
             183
             ,
             226.
             
             Made
             Bp
             of
             
               Chichester
               ,
               226.
            
             and
             after
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             227.
             
             Holds
             Correspondence
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             273.
             
          
           
             Muscovy
             ,
             the
             Czar
             revokes
             the
             English
             Privileges
             on
             K.
             Charles's
             Death
             ,
             350.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             NAseby
             Fight
             ,
             311
             ,
             312.
             
          
           
             Navigation-Act
             made
             by
             the
             Rump
             ,
             350.
             
             Its
             Inconveniences
             ,
             364
             —
             367
             ,
             391
             ,
             455
             ,
             653
             ,
             658.
             
          
           
             
               Naylo●
               ,
               James
            
             ,
             his
             Blasphemy
             ,
             396
             ▪
          
           
             Newberry
             first
             Fight
             ,
             299.
             
             Second
             Fight
             ,
             308.
             
          
           
             Newfoundland
             Fishery
             ,
             how
             the
             French
             got
             it
             from
             us
             ,
             390
             ,
             391.
             
          
           
             
             North
             ,
             Sir
             Francis
             ,
             a
             Tool
             in
             the
             late
             Times
             ,
             592.
             
             Promoted
             ,
             603.
             
          
           
             Northampton
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             concern'd
             in
             Overbury's
             Death
             ;
             see
             Carr
             ,
             and
             Overbury
             .
             Yet
             in
             favour
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             tho
             a
             Papist
             ,
             72
             ,
             73
             ▪
             Incourages
             the
             Irish
             Papists
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             November
             5.
             appointed
             an
             Anniversary
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             58.
             
          
           
             Noy
             Mr.
             against
             the
             Court
             ,
             208.
             
             Is
             taken
             off
             by
             being
             made
             Attorney-General
             ,
             243.
             
             His
             Pretence
             for
             Ship-money
             ,
             &c.
             
             252.
             
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             OAtes
             Dr.
             first
             discovers
             the
             Popish
             Plot
             ,
             532.
             
             His
             excessive
             Fine
             ,
             610.
             
             Indicted
             of
             two
             pretended
             Perjuries
             ,
             610
             —
             613.
             
          
           
             His
             barbarous
             and
             illegal
             Punishment
             ,
             613.
             
          
           
             Oaths
             ,
             Remarks
             on
             that
             of
             the
             Scots
             Covenant
             ,
             368
             ,
             438.
             on
             the
             Convocation-Oath
             ,
             369
             ,
             438.
             on
             the
             Corporation-Oath
             ,
             431
             —
             439.
             
          
           
             Orange
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             General
             for
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             486.
             
             Declar'd
             Stadtholder
             ;
             is
             courted
             by
             the
             French
             King
             ;
             his
             noble
             Answer
             to
             his
             Proposals
             ,
             488.
             
             His
             Success
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             492
             ,
             495.
             
             Fights
             the
             French
             at
             
               Mount
               Cassel
            
             ,
             505
             ,
             513.
             
             Comes
             into
             
               England
               ,
               507
               ,
               515.
            
             
             Opposes
             a
             separate
             Peace
             ,
             507
             ,
             508
             ,
             511.
             
             Advises
             concerning
             the
             Lady
             Mary
             ,
             509.
             
             His
             brave
             Resolution
             against
             the
             King's
             Answer
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             's
             much
             disgusted
             ,
             515.
             
             Is
             married
             ,
             516.
             
             Treats
             of
             a
             Peace
             with
             France
             ,
             516
             ,
             517.
             
             Is
             suspected
             by
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             518
             —
             520.
             but
             afterwards
             clear'd
             ,
             525.
             
             Routs
             the
             French
             before
             Mons
             ,
             528.
             
             His
             generous
             Design
             to
             save
             these
             Nations
             from
             Ruin
             ,
             648.
             
          
           
             Orleans
             ,
             Dutchess
             ;
             see
             Dover
             .
          
           
             Ormond
             ,
             Marquess
             ,
             makes
             Peace
             with
             the
             Irish
             ,
             343.
             
             His
             Design
             for
             the
             Prince
             defeated
             ,
             402.
             
          
           
             Ossery
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             his
             Friendship
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             508.
             
          
           
             Overbury
             ,
             Sir
             Tho.
             his
             Story
             ;
             is
             destroy'd
             by
             the
             King's
             Favourites
             ▪
             62
             —
             64
             ,
             68
             —
             70.
             
             His
             Advice
             to
             Rochester
             ,
             64.
             
             His
             Murder
             discover'd
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             77
             —
             79.
             
          
           
             Overton
             Col.
             conspires
             against
             Monk
             ,
             396.
             
          
           
             Oxford
             Parliament
             ;
             see
             Parliament
             .
             Treaty
             there
             broke
             off
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             314.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PApists
             to
             be
             tolerated
             ,
             674
             ,
             675.
             see
             Popish
             .
          
           
             Parliaments
             ,
             their
             Constitution
             ,
             Ends
             ,
             &c.
             48.
             
             Ought
             to
             be
             Annual
             ,
             49.
             
             Vsed
             to
             redress
             Grievances
             before
             they
             gave
             Money
             ,
             49
             ,
             97
             ,
             616.
             
             Never
             dissolved
             in
             Anger
             till
             the
             Stuarts
             ,
             205
             ,
             267.
             
             Endeavour'd
             to
             be
             overthrown
             by
             
               Char.
               II.
            
             614
             ,
             630.
             
          
           
             Parliament
             in
             1640
             redress
             the
             Nation
             's
             Grievances
             ,
             276.
             
             Enter
             into
             a
             Protestation
             ,
             277.
             
             Charg'd
             with
             beginning
             the
             War
             ,
             280
             ,
             286
             —
             296.
             
             Take
             the
             Militia
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             293
             ,
             294.
             
             Seize
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             295.
             
             Raise
             an
             Army
             ,
             296.
             
             Their
             ill
             Success
             the
             two
             first
             Years
             ,
             296
             —
             298.
             
             Treat
             with
             the
             Scots
             for
             Assistance
             ,
             298
             ▪
          
           
             
             Take
             their
             Covenant
             ,
             299.
             
             Place
             no
             Trust
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             315.
             
             Send
             an
             Army
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             317.
             
             Their
             Affairs
             inverted
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             319
             ,
             320.
             
             Order
             the
             King
             to
             London
             ,
             321.
             
             Send
             Propositions
             to
             him
             ,
             322.
             
             Their
             warm
             Votes
             concerning
             no
             further
             Treaty
             with
             him
             ,
             324.
             
             See
             Commons
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             of
             
               Char.
               II.
            
             their
             first
             Acts
             ,
             430
             ,
             431
             ,
             439.
             
             Address
             against
             the
             King's
             Indulgence
             ,
             447.
             
             Their
             Severity
             to
             Dissenters
             ,
             448
             ,
             458.
             
             Prohibit
             the
             Importation
             of
             Irish
             Cattle
             ,
             462.
             
             Grant
             a
             Tax
             for
             the
             War
             against
             Holland
             ,
             467.
             for
             the
             Triple
             League
             ,
             473.
             for
             a
             War
             against
             France
             ,
             475.
             
             Pass
             a
             Bill
             against
             Papists
             enjoying
             Places
             ,
             491.
             
             See
             Commons
             .
          
           
             —
             at
             Oxford
             ;
             Lords
             petition
             against
             its
             meeting
             there
             ,
             559
             ,
             560.
             
             Sits
             but
             7
             days
             ;
             their
             Proceedings
             ,
             564
             —
             566.
             
          
           
             —
             K.
             James's
             pack'd
             one
             ,
             615
             ,
             616.
             
             Scarce
             deserv'd
             the
             Name
             ,
             616
             ,
             617
             ,
             619.
             
             Their
             Acts
             ,
             617
             ,
             618.
             
             The
             Commons
             Address
             concerning
             Popish
             Recusants
             ,
             628.
             
             Remarks
             upon
             it
             ,
             628
             ,
             629.
             
          
           
             Passive
             Obedience
             unknown
             to
             our
             Fathers
             ,
             206.
             
             It
             s
             Inconsistence
             ,
             531.
             
          
           
             Peers
             Jurisdictions
             in
             Appeals
             question'd
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             502
             ,
             504.
             
          
           
             Penruddock
             Col.
             beheaded
             after
             Articles
             granted
             him
             ,
             386.
             
          
           
             Pensioners
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             490
             ,
             500.
             
          
           
             
               Pentland
               ,
               Scots
            
             rise
             there
             ,
             but
             are
             terribly
             routed
             ,
             458.
             
          
           
             Petition
             of
             Right
             ,
             oppos'd
             by
             Buckingham
             ,
             &c.
             defended
             by
             Williams
             ,
             &c.
             
             207.
             
             The
             Lords
             Saving
             to
             it
             oppos'd
             by
             the
             Commons
             208
             ,
             209.
             
             Is
             passed
             ,
             210
             ,
             216.
             but
             broken
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             218
             ,
             227
             ,
             228
             ,
             236.
             
             Is
             printed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             his
             Answer
             to
             it
             ,
             228.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               III.
            
             of
             Spain
             ,
             his
             Character
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             Philips
             ,
             Sir
             Rob.
             against
             the
             Court
             ,
             174
             ,
             180
             ,
             229.
             
          
           
             Plague
             ,
             a
             great
             one
             in
             1
             
               Jac.
               I.
            
             37.
             
             A
             greater
             in
             1
             
               Car.
               I.
            
             153.
             
             A
             yet
             greater
             in
             II's
             Reign
             ,
             458.
             
          
           
             Pontfract
             Castle
             surrendred
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             327.
             
          
           
             Popery
             ,
             some
             of
             its
             Antichristian
             Doctrines
             ,
             149
             ,
             150.
             
             Is
             promoted
             by
             K.
             James
             ,
             642.
             
          
           
             Pope's
             Nuncio
             heads
             a
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             277
             ,
             343.
             
             His
             Despotick
             Tyranny
             there
             ,
             343.
             
             One
             arrives
             in
             England
             ,
             642.
             
          
           
             Popish
             Party
             conceive
             great
             hopes
             of
             England
             from
             the
             Match
             with
             Moderna
             ,
             499
             ,
             500.
             
             Have
             Commissions
             for
             raising
             Souldiers
             ,
             535.
             
             Are
             favour'd
             by
             K.
             James
             ;
             see
             
               James
               II.
            
             
          
           
             —
             Plot
             ,
             the
             Parliament's
             Votes
             concerning
             it
             ,
             535
             ,
             557
             ,
             587.
             
             The
             Evidence
             in
             it
             justified
             ,
             539
             ,
             540.
             
             Some
             Account
             of
             it
             ,
             540
             ,
             541.
             
             It
             s
             Discovery
             supprest
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             546
             ,
             547.
             
          
           
             Ports
             ,
             excellent
             ones
             in
             England
             ,
             658.
             
          
           
             Portsmouth
             surrendred
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             296.
             
          
           
             —
             Dutchess
             ,
             who
             she
             was
             ,
             474.
             
          
           
             Prague
             ;
             see
             Frederick
             .
          
           
             Presbyterians
             join
             with
             the
             Royalists
             ,
             409.
             
          
           
             Printers
             petition
             against
             Laud
             ,
             231.
             
          
           
             
             Privileges
             of
             Parliament
             discust
             ,
             552
             —
             554.
             
          
           
             Proclamations
             against
             talking
             of
             State-Affairs
             ,
             96
             ,
             97.
             
          
           
             Prorogations
             of
             Parliament
             not
             used
             till
             Hen.
             8.
             
             Account
             of
             one
             in
             Char.
             2d's
             time
             ,
             520
             ,
             521
             ,
             533.
             
          
           
             Protestants
             in
             France
             suffer
             by
             
               James
               I.
            
             96.
             and
             by
             
               Charles
               I.
            
             see
             
               Char.
               I.
            
             and
             Rochel
             .
          
           
             Puritans
             increase
             ,
             154.
             
             Oppos'd
             by
             Laud
             ,
             &c.
             
             122
             ,
             157
             ,
             227.
             
             Persecuted
             by
             him
             ,
             258.
             
          
           
             Pyrenean
             Treaty
             ,
             421
             ,
             422.
             
             Broke
             by
             the
             French
             K.
             427
             ,
             428
             ,
             471.
             
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             QVeen
             proclaim'd
             Traitor
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             298.
             
             Arrives
             in
             England
             on
             some
             dark
             Designs
             ,
             428.
             
          
           
             Quo
             Warranto
             ;
             see
             Charter
             .
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             RAcking
             Men
             declar'd
             to
             be
             against
             Law
             ,
             227.
             
          
           
             Raleigh
             ,
             Sir
             Walter
             ,
             his
             Story
             ,
             82
             —
             85.
             
             Is
             beheaded
             ,
             the
             he
             had
             been
             pardoned
             ,
             85.
             
          
           
             Rents
             ,
             whence
             their
             Fall
             ,
             463.
             
          
           
             Republicans
             conspire
             against
             Cromwel
             ,
             386
             ,
             399.
             
             Restore
             the
             Rump
             ,
             408.
             
          
           
             Revenue
             of
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             ,
             32.
             of
             
               James
               II.
            
             which
             see
             .
          
           
             Richlieu
             ,
             some
             Account
             of
             him
             ,
             141
             ,
             142
             ,
             176.
             
             Is
             parallel'd
             with
             Laud
             ,
             239
             ,
             240.
             
             Promotes
             the
             Contentions
             in
             England
             and
             
               Scotland
               ,
               265
            
             ,
             272
             ,
             279.
             
             Engag'd
             in
             the
             Irish
             Massacre
             ,
             277
             ,
             343.
             
          
           
             Rochel
             Fleet
             subdued
             by
             the
             
               French
               ,
               English
            
             and
             Dutch
             ,
             174.
             
             Not
             reliev'd
             by
             the
             English
             as
             promis'd
             ,
             225.
             
             Miserably
             reduc'd
             ,
             226.
             
          
           
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             the
             Causes
             of
             its
             Ruin
             ,
             17
             —
             24.
             
          
           
             Rothes
             ,
             
               Earl
               ,
               Commissioner
               in
            
             Scotland
             ,
             454.
             
          
           
             Rump
             Parliament
             ,
             their
             Votes
             concerning
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             Remarks
             ,
             332
             ,
             333.
             
             Erect
             High
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             takes
             off
             the
             King
             ,
             333
             ,
             346
             ,
             347.
             
             Abolish
             Monarchy
             ,
             342.
             
             Their
             prodigious
             Acts
             ,
             ib.
             Their
             Success
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             343
             ,
             344.
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             &c.
             
             345
             —
             347
             ,
             350.
             against
             the
             
               Dutch
               ,
               351
               ,
               353
               —
               356.
               
            
             Propose
             a
             Coalition
             with
             them
             ,
             350.
             
             Their
             Demands
             of
             them
             ,
             ib.
             353.
             
             Their
             Answer
             to
             the
             Dutch
             Excuses
             ,
             352
             ,
             353.
             
             Their
             Letter
             to
             the
             States
             of
             Holland
             ,
             357.
             to
             the
             States
             General
             ,
             358.
             
             Are
             turn'd
             out
             by
             Cromwel
             ,
             362.
             
             Their
             Character
             ,
             &c.
             363
             ,
             364.
             
             Are
             restored
             ;
             by
             the
             Republicans
             ,
             408.
             
             Turn
             out
             Lambert
             ,
             &c.
             and
             constitute
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             409.
             
             Are
             turn'd
             out
             again
             ,
             410.
             and
             put
             in
             again
             by
             Fleetwood
             ,
             416.
             
             Send
             to
             
               Monk
               ,
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Rupert
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             lost
             several
             Battels
             by
             his
             Rashness
             ,
             297
             ,
             307
             ,
             311.
             
          
           
             Forc'd
             into
             France
             ,
             327.
             
             Saves
             the
             King's
             Life
             at
             Windsor
             ,
             541.
             
          
           
             Rushworth
             commended
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Russel
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             murder'd
             ,
             601.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             S.
             
          
           
             SAndwich
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             affronted
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ;
             is
             slain
             ,
             480
             ,
             481.
             
             Scotland
             ,
             Account
             of
             its
             Church-state
             ,
             260
             —
             263
             ,
             440
             ,
             441.
             
             It
             s
             Alteration
             endeavour'd
             ;
             see
             Laud.
             Great
             Persecution
             there
             ;
             see
             Lauderdale
             .
          
           
             Scots
             oppose
             Common-Prayer
             ,
             &c.
             and
             enter
             into
             a
             solemn
             Covenant
             against
             it
             ,
             263.
             
             Vp
             in
             Arms
             ;
             propose
             an
             Accommodation
             ,
             265.
             
             Declare
             against
             Episcopacy
             ,
             270.
             
             Declar'd
             Traitors
             ;
             enter
             
               England
               ,
               271.
            
             
             Keep
             not
             the
             Articles
             of
             Pacification
             ,
             280
             ,
             281.
             
             Began
             the
             War
             ,
             280
             —
             286.
             
             Break
             their
             Word
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             join
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             300
             ,
             331.
             
             Murder
             in
             cold
             Blood
             ,
             316.
             
             Sell
             the
             King
             ,
             317.
             
             Their
             Government
             not
             lik'd
             in
             
               England
               ,
               ib.
            
             Are
             routed
             by
             Cromwel
             ,
             which
             see
             .
             Their
             Government
             chang'd
             by
             the
             Rump
             ,
             347.
             
             Have
             four
             Citadels
             built
             to
             curb
             them
             ,
             410.
             
             Their
             happy
             State
             under
             
               Monk
               ,
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             —
             Parliament
             appoint
             May
             29.
             an
             Anniversary
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             443
             ,
             444.
             
             Their
             other
             Acts
             ;
             abolish
             Presbytery
             ,
             444
             —
             447.
             
             Grant
             the
             King
             a
             great
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             pass
             the
             humble
             Tender
             ,
             454.
             
          
           
             Scroggs
             ,
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             illegally
             discharges
             the
             Grand
             Inquest
             ,
             547.
             
             Is
             impeach'd
             of
             High-Treason
             ,
             556.
             
          
           
             Sea
             ,
             its
             Dominion
             maintain'd
             by
             Navigation
             ,
             660.
             
          
           
             Sea-men
             refuse
             to
             fight
             against
             Rochel
             ,
             159
             ,
             162.
             
             Are
             increas'd
             by
             the
             Fishing
             Trade
             ,
             390
             ,
             654.
             
          
           
             Secluded
             Members
             restor'd
             ;
             summon
             a
             Free
             Parliament
             ,
             419
             —
             421.
             
          
           
             Selden
             Mr.
             for
             the
             Petition
             of
             Right
             ,
             209.
             
             His
             Speech
             concerning
             Grievances
             ,
             216.
             
          
           
             Self-denying
             Ordinance
             ,
             309
             ,
             310.
             
          
           
             Seymour
             Mr.
             invades
             the
             Commons
             Privilege
             ,
             507.
             
             Is
             impeach'd
             by
             'em
             ,
             555.
             
          
           
             Shaftsbury
             ;
             see
             Ashley
             Cooper
             .
          
           
             Sham-plots
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             for
             which
             good
             Men
             are
             murder'd
             ,
             601
             ,
             602.
             
          
           
             Sharp
             ,
             ABp
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             murder'd
             ,
             541
             ,
             542.
             
          
           
             Sheriffs
             instrumental
             to
             save
             honest
             Mens
             Lives
             ,
             590
             ,
             600.
             
             Illegally
             chosen
             in
             London
             ,
             600
             ,
             611.
             
          
           
             Si●thorp
             for
             the
             King
             's
             absolute
             Will
             ,
             197.
             
          
           
             Slingsby
             ,
             Sir
             Henry
             ,
             beheaded
             ,
             403.
             
          
           
             Sobiez
             ,
             his
             Success
             at
             Sea
             on
             behalf
             of
             the
             Reformed
             ,
             146.
             
          
           
             Somerset
             ;
             see
             Carr.
             
          
           
             Southampton
             ,
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             his
             Death
             and
             Character
             ,
             470.
             
          
           
             Spain
             ,
             how
             bounded
             ,
             1
             
               Jac.
               I.
            
             11
             ,
             25.
             
             It
             s
             Barrenness
             in
             People
             ,
             and
             its
             Causes
             ,
             25.
             
             Never
             recover'd
             its
             great
             Loss
             in
             1588
             ,
             
               &c.
               28.
            
             
             It
             s
             low
             State
             ,
             428
             ,
             471
             ,
             472
             ,
             652.
             
          
           
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               their
               Success
               against
            
             France
             ,
             389.
             
          
           
             Spanish
             Trade
             ,
             tho
             beneficial
             ,
             forbid
             by
             
               Charles
               I.
            
             174.
             
          
           
             Standing
             Army
             a
             Grievance
             ,
             539.
             
             Kept
             up
             by
             K.
             James
             ,
             642
             ,
             643.
             
          
           
             States
             of
             England
             Three
             ,
             not
             King
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             8.
             but
             Nobles
             ,
             Commonalty
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             57.
             
          
           
             
             Strasburgh
             treacherously
             seiz'd
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             604.
             
          
           
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             in
             
               England
               ,
               38
               —
               47
            
             ,
             550.
             
          
           
             Surinam
             taken
             by
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             467.
             but
             regain'd
             ,
             468.
             
          
           
             Surrey-Men
             rise
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             are
             routed
             ,
             326
             ,
             327.
             
          
           
             Sweeds
             join
             with
             the
             French
             ;
             at
             War
             against
             Brandenburg
             ,
             499
             ,
             511.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             TAlbot
             ,
             his
             Barbarity
             and
             Falshood
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             624
             ,
             625.
             
             Is
             made
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             ,
             641.
             
          
           
             Tangier
             ,
             the
             Commons
             Votes
             concerning
             it
             ,
             539
             ,
             557.
             
          
           
             Temple
             ,
             Sir
             William
             ,
             employ'd
             in
             the
             Treaty
             at
             
               Nimeguen
               ,
               472
               ,
               478.
            
             in
             the
             Peace
             with
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             495.
             
             His
             Conference
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             498.
             
             Treats
             of
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             French
             and
             Confederates
             ,
             499.
             
             Is
             highly
             complimented
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             509
             ,
             510.
             
             His
             Thoughts
             of
             the
             Protestation
             against
             a
             separate
             Peace
             ,
             512.
             
             Is
             admitted
             to
             the
             Debates
             with
             the
             King
             concerning
             the
             Peace
             ,
             516
             ,
             517.
             
             His
             going
             to
             France
             prevented
             ,
             518.
             
          
           
             Test
             in
             England
             reflected
             on
             ,
             501.
             
             In
             Scotl.
             with
             Remarks
             ,
             570
             —
             575.
             
          
           
             Tiddiman
             ;
             Sir
             Tho.
             
               his
               Neglect
               at
            
             Bergen
             ,
             457.
             
          
           
             Tories
             charge
             the
             Whigs
             with
             a
             Design
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             ,
             532.
             
             Promote
             the
             Popish
             Designs
             ,
             544
             ,
             586.
             
             Their
             Impudence
             ,
             562.
             
          
           
             
               Tour
               De
               la
            
             ,
             Count
             ,
             his
             Heroick
             Speech
             to
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             91
             ,
             92.
             
          
           
             Trade
             in
             Market-Towns
             ,
             27.
             
             To
             Spain
             gainful
             ,
             165
             ,
             387
             ,
             389
             ,
             463.
             to
             France
             prejudicial
             ,
             166
             ,
             389
             ,
             463
             ,
             672.
             
             In
             Wool
             ,
             how
             we
             lost
             it
             ,
             338
             ,
             339
             ,
             662.
             
             To
             
               Greenland
               ,
               Newfoundland
               ,
               Norway
            
             ,
             &c.
             653
             —
             656.
             
             To
             
               America
               ,
               Newcastle
            
             ,
             661.
             
             To
             
               Ireland
               ,
               656
               ,
               666.
            
             
             In
             Timber
             ,
             669.
             
             In
             Companies
             ,
             and
             to
             East-India
             ,
             &c.
             
             670.
             
             Ought
             to
             be
             free
             ,
             663
             ,
             670
             —
             674
             ,
             679.
             
          
           
             Traquair
             ,
             Lord
             Treasurer
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             264
             ,
             266.
             
             Prorogues
             the
             Parliament
             there
             ,
             which
             is
             protested
             against
             ,
             267.
             
          
           
             Treason
             made
             a
             Stalking
             Horse
             ,
             322.
             
          
           
             
               Treaty
               at
            
             Munster
             ,
             339
             ,
             340.
             
          
           
             Treaties
             ,
             Account
             of
             all
             between
             the
             K.
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             328
             —
             332.
             
          
           
             Tre●or
             ,
             Secretary
             ,
             his
             Queries
             concerning
             Buckingh
             .
             &c.
             489.
             
          
           
             Triple
             League
             ,
             472.
             
          
           
             Trump
             Van
             ,
             
               Admiral
               for
               the
            
             Dutch
             ;
             see
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ;
             see
             
               Charles
               I.
            
             and
             Commons
             .
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             VAne
             ,
             Sir
             Henry
             ,
             opposes
             the
             Scots
             Covenant
             ,
             299.
             
             Promotes
             Lambert's
             Interest
             ,
             409.
             
          
           
             Villiers
             his
             Descent
             ;
             comes
             into
             favour
             ,
             73.
             
             Advanc'd
             by
             Somerset's
             Fall
             ,
             74.
             
             His
             affable
             Carriage
             at
             first
             ,
             76.
             
             Is
             promoted
             ,
             77
             ,
             86
             ,
             111.
             
             Marries
             the
             greatest
             Fortune
             in
             England
             ,
             88.
             
             His
             great
             Titles
             ,
             111.
             
             Disswades
             the
             Prince
             from
             his
             Match
             with
             the
             
               Infanta
               ,
               113.
            
             
             Sets
             up
             to
             be
             popular
             ,
             115
             ,
             118
             ,
             125.
             
             His
             base
             Dissimulation
             in
             Spain
             ,
             116
             ,
             117
             ,
             158.
             
             Charg'd
             with
             being
             a
             Papist
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             seduce
             the
             Prince
             ,
             118.
             
             His
             Narrative
             
             of
             Proceedings
             in
             Spain
             ,
             with
             Remarks
             ,
             127
             ,
             129.
             
             Loses
             the
             King's
             Favour
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassador
             ,
             132
             ,
             133.
             
             Restor'd
             to
             it
             again
             by
             the
             Keeper's
             fine
             Contrivance
             ,
             133
             ,
             134.
             
             Eager
             for
             a
             War
             with
             Spain
             ,
             155.
             
             His
             base
             dealing
             with
             the
             Rochellers
             ,
             and
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             whose
             Ships
             he
             hired
             ,
             159
             —
             163.
             
             His
             Behaviour
             at
             Paris
             ,
             157
             ,
             163.
             
             Is
             impeach'd
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             189
             ,
             190.
             
             Procures
             a
             War
             with
             
               France
               ,
               193
               —
               196
            
             ,
             198.
             
             His
             false
             Steps
             therein
             ,
             198.
             
             Is
             routed
             ,
             198
             ,
             199.
             
             Is
             stabb'd
             ,
             225.
             
          
           
             Vsurer
             ,
             a
             Story
             of
             one
             ,
             555.
             
          
           
             Utrecht
             
               surrendred
               to
               the
            
             French
             ,
             487.
             
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             WAgstaff
             ,
             Sir
             Jos
             .
             seizes
             the
             Judges
             at
             
               Salisbury
               ,
               386
               ▪
            
          
           
             Wales
             ,
             its
             pretended
             Prince
             ,
             647.
             
          
           
             Waller
             ,
             Sir
             William
             ,
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             298
             ,
             306.
             
             See
             Fitz-harris
             .
          
           
             Walloons
             
               persecuted
               by
            
             Laud
             ,
             254
             ,
             255.
             
             
               Settle
               in
            
             Holland
             ,
             255.
             
             
               Come
               again
               into
            
             England
             ,
             
               and
               encourag'd
               by
            
             Char.
             II.
             472
             ,
             473
             ,
             607.
             
          
           
             Walter
             ,
             Sir
             Joh.
             dissents
             from
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             is
             discharged
             ,
             236.
             
          
           
             
               War
               with
            
             Holland
             
               projected
               by
               the
            
             French
             ,
             450
             ,
             473
             ,
             478
             ,
             484.
             
          
           
             War
             and
             Peace-making
             claim'd
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             506.
             
          
           
             Warwick
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             Admiral
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             295.
             
          
           
             Wenthworth
             ,
             Sir
             Tho.
             a
             true
             Patriot
             ,
             209
             ,
             212.
             but
             made
             President
             of
             the
             North
             to
             his
             Ruin
             ,
             243.
             and
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             254
             ,
             260.
             
          
           
             Weston
             ,
             Sir
             Rich.
             made
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             tho
             a
             Papist
             ,
             226.
             
          
           
             Whigs
             and
             Tories
             ,
             531
             ,
             532.
             
             Compar'd
             with
             the
             Prerogative-men
             and
             Puritans
             in
             Laud's
             time
             ,
             560
             ,
             561.
             
          
           
             Whitlock
             ,
             Serjeant
             ,
             his
             Thoughts
             of
             Cromwel
             ,
             &c.
             
             304
             ,
             305
             ,
             348
             ,
             349
             ,
             359
             —
             361.
             
             Advises
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             415.
             
          
           
             Wilkinson
             ,
             Capt.
             his
             Story
             ;
             his
             noble
             Constancy
             ,
             596
             —
             598.
             
          
           
             Williams
             ,
             Lord-Keeper
             ,
             his
             Thoughts
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Match
             ,
             113.
             
             His
             Ruin
             intended
             by
             Laud
             ,
             &c.
             
             124
             ,
             179
             ,
             253.
             
             Stops
             the
             King's
             Prohibition
             to
             the
             Judges
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             126.
             
             His
             curious
             Contrivance
             on
             Buckingham's
             behalf
             ,
             133
             ,
             &c.
             Is
             commended
             by
             the
             King
             for
             it
             ,
             135.
             
             Ill
             requited
             by
             Buckingham
             ,
             136
             ,
             155.
             
             His
             Reasons
             against
             a
             War
             with
             Spain
             ,
             155.
             
             His
             Advices
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             168
             ,
             170
             ,
             302.
             to
             Buckingham
             ,
             169.
             
             His
             Character
             ,
             176
             ,
             177.
             
             His
             Requests
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             &c.
             177
             ,
             178.
             
             Is
             fin'd
             and
             imprisoned
             by
             Laud
             ,
             239.
             
          
           
             Willis
             ,
             Sir
             Cromwel's
             Spy
             ,
             393
             ,
             402.
             
          
           
             Windebank
             ,
             Sir
             Fr.
             seizes
             Sir
             Coke's
             Papers
             ;
             favours
             Popery
             ,
             253.
             
          
           
             Woollen
             Manufactures
             ,
             the
             Inconveniences
             they
             labour
             under
             ,
             666.
             
          
           
             Worcester
             Fight
             ,
             346.
             
          
           
             Workhouses
             ,
             665
             ,
             677.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           BOOKS
           sold
           by
           Andrew
           Bell
           at
           the
           Cross-keys
           and
           Bible
           in
           Cornhil
           .
        
         
           THE
           General
           History
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           well
           Ecclesiastical
           as
           Civil
           ,
           from
           the
           earliest
           Accounts
           of
           Time
           ,
           to
           the
           Reign
           of
           his
           present
           Majesty
           King
           William
           .
           Taken
           from
           the
           most
           Antient
           Records
           ,
           Manuscripts
           ,
           and
           Historians
           .
           Containing
           the
           Lives
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Memorials
           of
           the
           most
           Eminent
           Persons
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State.
           With
           the
           Foundations
           of
           the
           Noted
           Monasteries
           ,
           and
           both
           the
           Universities
           .
           Vol.
           I.
           By
           
             James
             Tyrrel
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           Fol.
           
        
         
           A
           New
           History
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Writers
           :
           Containing
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Authors
           of
           the
           several
           Books
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ;
           and
           the
           Lives
           and
           Writings
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Fathers
           ;
           An
           Abridgment
           and
           Catalogue
           of
           all
           their
           Works
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           which
           is
           added
           ,
           A
           Compendious
           History
           of
           the
           Councils
           ,
           &c.
           
           Written
           in
           French
           by
           
             Lewis
             Ellies
             du
             Pin
          
           ,
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Sorbon
           .
           In
           seven
           Volumes
           .
           Fol.
           
        
         
           An
           Essay
           concerning
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           in
           Matters
           of
           Religion
           ;
           wherein
           all
           the
           Arguments
           for
           Persecution
           ,
           and
           against
           Toleration
           ,
           are
           examin'd
           and
           refuted
           :
           With
           the
           most
           proper
           Method
           of
           destroying
           all
           Schisms
           ,
           Heresies
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           A
           Detection
           of
           the
           Court
           and
           State
           of
           England
           during
           the
           four
           last
           Reigns
           ,
           and
           the
           Interregnum
           .
           Consisting
           of
           Private
           Memoirs
           ,
           &c.
           with
           Observations
           and
           Reflections
           :
           And
           an
           Appendix
           ,
           discovering
           the
           present
           State
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           Wherein
           are
           many
           Secrets
           never
           before
           made
           publick
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           a
           more
           impartial
           Account
           of
           the
           
             Civil
             Wars
          
           in
           England
           ,
           than
           has
           yet
           been
           given
           .
           By
           
             Rog.
             Coke
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           The
           third
           Edition
           much
           corrected
           ,
           with
           an
           Alphabetical
           Table
           .
        
         
           Scotland's
           Soveraignty
           asserted
           .
           Being
           a
           Dispute
           concerning
           Homage
           ,
           against
           those
           who
           maintain
           that
           Scotland
           is
           a
           Fee
           Liege
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           K.
           of
           Scots
           owes
           Homage
           to
           the
           K.
           of
           England
           .
           By
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             Craig
          
           .
           Translated
           from
           the
           Latin
           Manuscript
           ,
           with
           a
           Preface
           containing
           a
           Confutation
           of
           that
           Homage
           said
           to
           be
           performed
           by
           Malcom
           III.
           to
           Edward
           the
           Confessor
           ,
           and
           published
           by
           Mr.
           Rymer
           .
           By
           
             Geo.
             Ridpath
          
           .
        
         
           Ridpath
           his
           Shorthand
           yet
           shorter
           ;
           or
           the
           Art
           of
           Short-writing
           advanc'd
           in
           a
           more
           swift
           ,
           easy
           ,
           regular
           and
           natural
           Method
           than
           hitherto
           .
           The
           second
           Edition
           .
        
         
           A
           Discourse
           on
           the
           late
           Funds
           of
           the
           Million
           Act
           ,
           Lottery-Act
           ,
           and
           Bank
           of
           England
           :
           Shewing
           that
           they
           are
           injurious
           to
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           ruinous
           to
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           By
           
             J.
             Briscoe
          
           .
           The
           third
           Edition
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           
             John
             Asgil
          
           his
           Plagiarism
           detected
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           Emblems
           ,
           by
           
             Fra.
             Quarles
          
           ;
           with
           the
           Hieroglyphicks
           :
           All
           the
           Cuts
           being
           newly
           illustrated
           .
        
         
           The
           History
           of
           Genesis
           ,
           illustrated
           with
           40
           Copper
           Plates
           .
        
         
           
             Advice
             to
             the
             Young
          
           ;
           or
           the
           Reasonableness
           and
           Advantages
           of
           an
           Early
           Conversion
           ;
           In
           three
           Sermons
           on
           Eccles
           .
           12.
           1.
           
           By
           
             Joseph
             Stennett
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Groans
           of
           a
           Saint
           under
           the
           Burden
           of
           a
           Mortal
           Body
           :
           
             A
             Sermon
             at
             the
             Funeral
             of
             Mr.
          
           John
           Belcher
           ,
           
             late
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             from
          
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           4.
           
           
             By
             the
             same
             Author
          
           .
        
         
           Several
           Practical
           Pieces
           of
           Mr.
           
             Daniel
             Burgess
          
           ;
           viz.
           Rules
           for
           hearing
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           The
           Sure
           Way
           to
           Wealth
           .
           The
           most
           difficult
           Duty
           made
           easy
           .
           Foolish
           Talking
           and
           Jesting
           describ'd
           and
           condemn'd
           .
           The
           Christian
           Decalogue
           ,
           or
           the
           Gospel's
           ten
           Commandments
           .
           The
           Church's
           Triumph
           over
           Death
           ,
           a
           Funeral
           Sermon
           on
           Mr.
           
             Robert
             Fleming
          
           .
           A
           Funeral
           Sermon
           from
           Job
           14.
           14.
           on
           Mrs.
           
             Sarah
             Bull.
          
           Holy
           Union
           and
           Holy
           Contention
           describ'd
           and
           press'd
           .
           In
           single
           Tracts
           ,
           or
           bound
           up
           together
           .
        
         
           Fleming's
           Fulfilling
           of
           the
           Scripture
           .
        
         
           Rutherford's
           Letters
           .
        
         
           An
           Exposition
           ,
           with
           Practical
           Observations
           ,
           on
           the
           Book
           of
           Ecclesiastes
           .
           By
           
             Alexander
             Nisbet
          
           .
        
         
           A
           Directory
           of
           Prayer
           ;
           being
           a
           Commentary
           on
           the
           20th
           Psalm
           .
           By
           
             R.
             Campbel
             ▪
          
        
         
           Chamberlen's
           Midwifery
           ,
           the
           third
           Edition
           .
        
         
           Artamenes
           ,
           or
           the
           Grand●Cyrus
           .
           In
           10
           Vol.
           
        
         
           A
           Birchen
           Rod
           for
           Dr.
           Birch
           ,
           being
           an
           Answer
           to
           his
           Sermon
           before
           the
           Commons
           ,
           Jan.
           30.
           
        
         
           A
           Defence
           of
           the
           Arch-bishop's
           Sermon
           on
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Late
           Queen
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Sermons
           of
           the
           late
           ABp
           ,
           Bp
           of
           Lichfield
           and
           Coventry
           ,
           Bp
           of
           Ely
           ,
           Bp
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           Dr.
           Sherlock
           ,
           &c.
           on
           that
           and
           other
           Solemn
           Occasions
           ;
           against
           the
           Aspersions
           of
           two
           Jacobite
           Pamphlets
           .
        
         
           A
           Tragedy
           ,
           called
           the
           Popish
           Plot
           ,
           reviv'd
           .
           Wherein
           are
           several
           Letters
           ,
           &c.
           of
           Dr.
           Oates
           to
           the
           Late
           Kings
           ,
           and
           other
           Great
           Men.
           
        
         
           The
           
             Rye-house
             Travestie
          
           .
           The
           History
           of
           the
           Late
           Jacobite
           Plot
           ,
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Bp
           of
           Rochester
           ,
           by
           
             T.
             Percival
          
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A33686-e180
           
             *
             Aesar
             in
             the
             Tuscan
             Tongue
             is
             
               a
               God.
            
             See
             
               Suet.
               c.
            
             97.
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Augustus
             .